Crimson Hawk Hotel

HoH season 08. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 4984Pages 334Forum HoH '08Topic 11517797Source originalWinner —
Table of contents
  1. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2. -HoH- Nikki
  3. Fengrading
  4. The Charred Satyr
  5. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  6. Leader Calder
  7. Xerion-N
  8. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  9. Xerion-N
  10. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  11. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  12. Sieg ecstuffuan
  13. Ebag The II
  14. Designated Hero
  15. LordKanti
  16. Samuel LaCroix
  17. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  18. The Charred Satyr
  19. Abyssal Majesty
  20. The Last Pedigree
  21. Eapon
  22. Victor Kalliandrio
  23. Ryu Versher 777
  24. Sieg ecstuffuan
  25. Unchecked Twitch
  26. Hugin the Raven
  27. Lady Sierra
  28. Uberwulf X
  29. Savoki Sanoci
  30. Lady Sierra
  31. [Chance]
  32. Scorpio_Shirica
  33. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  34. Abyssal Majesty
  35. Sunstrike
  36. The Last Pedigree
  37. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  38. Alexander Tyson
  39. Deathgra
  40. Alexander Tyson
  41. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  42. Alexander Tyson
  43. Uberwulf X
  44. Designated Hero
  45. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  46. HonoRaven
  47. Fierach
  48. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  49. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  50. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  51. Unknown
  52. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  53. Deathgra
  54. DeePrototype
  55. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  56. Designated Hero
  57. Kam Tenria
  58. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  59. Alexander Tyson
  60. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  61. Marcel-Lockharte
  62. -SOO- Deathguise
  63. Nightsnow
  64. Deathgra
  65. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  66. Unknown
  67. Alexander Tyson
  68. Unchecked Twitch
  69. Deathgra
  70. Kam Tenria
  71. Nightsnow
  72. Deathgra
  73. [Chance]
  74. Alexander Tyson
  75. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  76. Unchecked Twitch
  77. Alexander Tyson
  78. Kam Tenria
  79. Deathgra
  80. The Crossed Fox
  81. Unchecked Twitch
  82. Glorious Athena
  83. The Charred Satyr
  84. Designated Hero
  85. Hugin the Raven
  86. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  87. Hugin the Raven
  88. Unchecked Twitch
  89. Deathgra
  90. The Charred Satyr
  91. Ryu Versher 777
  92. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  93. Silver Alexander
  94. Miroshi
  95. Savoki Sanoci
  96. Glorious Athena
  97. Sieg ecstuffuan
  98. Deathgra
  99. Hugin the Raven
  100. Glorious Athena
  101. Miroshi
  102. The Charred Satyr
  103. Sunstrike
  104. Unchecked Twitch
  105. Sieg ecstuffuan
  106. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  107. Savoki Sanoci
  108. Glorious Athena
  109. Dragosani Kain
  110. Marcel-Lockharte
  111. Deathgra
  112. Lady Sierra
  113. Sieg ecstuffuan
  114. Lucid Red Herring
  115. Glorious Athena
  116. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  117. Silver Alexander
  118. Ebag The II
  119. Sieg ecstuffuan
  120. Ryu Versher 777
  121. Savoki Sanoci
  122. Sieg ecstuffuan
  123. Alexander Tyson
  124. Ryu Versher 777
  125. Glorious Athena
  126. Unchecked Twitch
  127. The Charred Satyr
  128. Abyssal Majesty
  129. Sieg ecstuffuan
  130. Savoki Sanoci
  131. Dragosani Kain
  132. Glorious Athena
  133. Ryu Versher 777
  134. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  135. Hugin the Raven
  136. Deathgra
  137. Uberwulf X
  138. Sunstrike
  139. Dragosani Kain
  140. Alexander Tyson
  141. Sieg ecstuffuan
  142. Ebag The II
  143. Miroshi
  144. Abyssal Majesty
  145. Savoki Sanoci
  146. The Crossed Fox
  147. Designated Hero
  148. Deathgra
  149. Alexander Tyson
  150. Lady Sierra
  151. Glorious Athena
  152. Sieg ecstuffuan
  153. The Black Sand Mule
  154. Abyssal Majesty
  155. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  156. Ryu Versher 777
  157. Unchecked Twitch
  158. Glorious Athena
  159. Silver Alexander
  160. Dragosani Kain
  161. Glorious Athena
  162. Savoki Sanoci
  163. Alexander Tyson
  164. The Crossed Fox
  165. The Crossed Fox
  166. Lady Sierra
  167. Miroshi
  168. Savoki Sanoci
  169. Deathgra
  170. Hugin the Raven
  171. Designated Hero
  172. Uberwulf X
  173. Dragosani Kain
  174. Sieg ecstuffuan
  175. Sunstrike
  176. Abyssal Majesty
  177. Show me the CarFox
  178. Miroshi
  179. Hugin the Raven
  180. The Crossed Fox
  181. Lady Sierra
  182. Abyssal Majesty
  183. Savoki Sanoci
  184. Uberwulf X
  185. Deathgra
  186. Unchecked Twitch
  187. Alexander Tyson
  188. Sunstrike
  189. Savoki Sanoci
  190. Lady Sierra
  191. The Jakalope
  192. The Last Pedigree
  193. Dragosani Kain
  194. Deathgra
  195. Hugin the Raven
  196. Abyssal Majesty
  197. Savoki Sanoci
  198. Tankie Sakoya
  199. Deathgra
  200. Nightsnow
  201. Unknown
  202. Mining Coal
  203. Omega Sou
  204. Abyssal Majesty
  205. Sunstrike
  206. The Thunder Tyrant
  207. Mining Coal
  208. Abyssal Majesty
  209. Lady Sierra
  210. Dragosani Kain
  211. Nightsnow
  212. Mining Coal
  213. Sunstrike
  214. Just Three Words
  215. Lady Sierra
  216. Abyssal Majesty
  217. Mining Coal
  218. Hugin the Raven
  219. The Thunder Tyrant
  220. Scorpio_Shirica
  221. Abyssal Majesty
  222. -SOO- Deathguise
  223. Dragosani Kain
  224. Mining Coal
  225. The Thunder Tyrant
  226. DeePrototype
  227. Abyssal Majesty
  228. Tankie Sakoya
  229. Mining Coal
  230. Michael Noire
  231. Dragosani Kain
  232. The Last Pedigree
  233. Abyssal Majesty
  234. The Crossed Fox
  235. Rain Yupa
  236. Mining Coal
  237. Unknown
  238. Just Three Words
  239. Savoki Sanoci
  240. Ryu Versher 777
  241. Omega Sou
  242. The Last Pedigree
  243. Abyssal Majesty
  244. Tankie Sakoya
  245. Mining Coal
  246. Kam Tenria
  247. Savoki Sanoci
  248. -SOO- Deathguise
  249. Scorpio_Shirica
  250. Abyssal Majesty
  251. Deathgra
  252. -HoH- Elia Noah
  253. Omega Sou
  254. Mining Coal
  255. The Last Pedigree
  256. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  257. Tankie Sakoya
  258. Kam Tenria
  259. -HoH- Nikki
  260. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  261. DeePrototype
  262. -SOO- Deathguise
  263. Deathgra
  264. The Jakalope
  265. Victor Kalliandrio
  266. Fierach
  267. Abyssal Majesty
  268. Savoki Sanoci
  269. Just Three Words
  270. Ryu Versher 777
  271. The Jakalope
  272. Tankie Sakoya
  273. Kam Tenria
  274. Rain Yupa
  275. Xerion-N
  276. -SOO- Deathguise
  277. Scorpio_Shirica
  278. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  279. Xerion-N
  280. The Jakalope
  281. The Crossed Fox
  282. The Charred Satyr
  283. Ryu Versher 777
  284. Omega Sou
  285. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  286. Tankie Sakoya
  287. Xerion-N
  288. Deathgra
  289. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  290. Kam Tenria
  291. Xerion-N
  292. -SOO- Deathguise
  293. The Jakalope
  294. Psychofish
  295. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  296. Xerion-N
  297. Abyssal Majesty
  298. Deathgra
  299. Omega Sou
  300. Kam Tenria
  301. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  302. Rain Yupa
  303. Deathgra
  304. Savoki Sanoci
  305. Abyssal Majesty
  306. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  307. Shinobi Tenma
  308. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  309. The Crossed Fox
  310. -SOO- Deathguise
  311. Lady Sierra
  312. Arcturus Highwind
  313. Nihilistic_Impact
  314. The Jakalope
  315. Psychofish
  316. Ebag The II
  317. Supreme Jerk Commander
  318. Peppa Clause
  319. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  320. The Charred Satyr
  321. Abyssal Majesty
  322. BeautifullyDecayed
  323. Shinobi Tenma
  324. Uberwulf X
  325. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  326. Deathgra
  327. Eternal Dirge
  328. Rain Yupa
  329. Kam Tenria
  330. Lady Sierra
  331. The Jakalope
  332. Arcturus Highwind
  333. One Fly Red Mage
  334. Eternal Dirge
  335. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  336. Shinobi Tenma
  337. Unchecked Twitch
  338. Mining Coal
  339. Taigeku
  340. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  341. Silver Alexander
  342. BeautifullyDecayed
  343. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  344. Mining Coal
  345. Supreme Jerk Commander
  346. Eternal Dirge
  347. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  348. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  349. Rain Yupa
  350. Victor Kalliandrio
  351. Ebag The II
  352. Deathgra
  353. Mining Coal
  354. Abyssal Majesty
  355. -HoH- Nikki
  356. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  357. Unknown
  358. Uberwulf X
  359. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  360. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  361. Mining Coal
  362. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  363. Michael Noire
  364. Arcturus Highwind
  365. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  366. Mining Coal
  367. The Oblivionic
  368. The Crossed Fox
  369. Lady Sierra
  370. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  371. BeautifullyDecayed
  372. Victor Kalliandrio
  373. Supreme Jerk Commander
  374. Designated Hero
  375. Uberwulf X
  376. Ebag The II
  377. Nihilistic_Impact
  378. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  379. Mining Coal
  380. Silver Alexander
  381. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  382. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  383. Mining Coal
  384. The Crossed Fox
  385. BeautifullyDecayed
  386. Ebag The II
  387. ragingtofu
  388. The Charred Satyr
  389. Show me the CarFox
  390. Supreme Jerk Commander
  391. Mining Coal
  392. Dragosani Kain
  393. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  394. Lady Sierra
  395. BeautifullyDecayed
  396. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  397. Ebag The II
  398. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  399. Shinobi Tenma
  400. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  401. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  402. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  403. Mining Coal
  404. Uberwulf X
  405. The Charred Satyr
  406. The Jakalope
  407. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  408. BeautifullyDecayed
  409. One Fly Red Mage
  410. Rain Yupa
  411. Lady Sierra
  412. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  413. ragingtofu
  414. Fierach
  415. Ebag The II
  416. Supreme Jerk Commander
  417. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  418. Ryu Versher 777
  419. Dragosani Kain
  420. Psychofish
  421. Rain Yupa
  422. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  423. One Fly Red Mage
  424. Abyssal Majesty
  425. BeautifullyDecayed
  426. Nightsnow
  427. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  428. Lady Sierra
  429. Supreme Jerk Commander
  430. Fierach
  431. Nihilistic_Impact
  432. Deathgra
  433. Ebag The II
  434. Abyssal Majesty
  435. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  436. Ryu Versher 777
  437. Fengrading
  438. Nightsnow
  439. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  440. ragingtofu
  441. Unchecked Twitch
  442. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  443. Abyssal Majesty
  444. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  445. BeautifullyDecayed
  446. One Fly Red Mage
  447. Lady Sierra
  448. Nightsnow
  449. Fengrading
  450. Uberwulf X
  451. Silver Alexander
  452. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  453. Rain Yupa
  454. Dragosani Kain
  455. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  456. Deathgra
  457. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  458. Abyssal Majesty
  459. The Thunder Tyrant
  460. Supreme Jerk Commander
  461. Ryu Versher 777
  462. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  463. Fengrading
  464. Ebag The II
  465. Show me the CarFox
  466. Unknown
  467. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  468. BeautifullyDecayed
  469. One Fly Red Mage
  470. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  471. Fengrading
  472. Uberwulf X
  473. AT da Great
  474. Dragosani Kain
  475. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  476. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  477. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  478. Ebag The II
  479. Abyssal Majesty
  480. Ryu Versher 777
  481. Nightsnow
  482. Supreme Jerk Commander
  483. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  484. Show me the CarFox
  485. Unknown
  486. Lucid Red Herring
  487. BeautifullyDecayed
  488. Fierach
  489. The Crossed Fox
  490. Nihilistic_Impact
  491. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  492. Deathgra
  493. Fengrading
  494. Fengrading
  495. Ebag The II
  496. Kam Tenria
  497. AT da Great
  498. ragingtofu
  499. Deathgra
  500. Abyssal Majesty
  501. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  502. Designated Hero
  503. The Charred Satyr
  504. The Thunder Tyrant
  505. Fengrading
  506. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  507. Lady Sierra
  508. BeautifullyDecayed
  509. ragingtofu
  510. Taigeku
  511. Ebag The II
  512. Lucid Red Herring
  513. Uberwulf X
  514. Dragosani Kain
  515. Silver Alexander
  516. Leader Calder
  517. BeautifullyDecayed
  518. The Crossed Fox
  519. The Thunder Tyrant
  520. Ebag The II
  521. Lady Sierra
  522. Dragosani Kain
  523. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  524. ragingtofu
  525. Samuel LaCroix
  526. [Chance]
  527. Uberwulf X
  528. BeautifullyDecayed
  529. Ebag The II
  530. Lady Sierra
  531. Fengrading
  532. BeautifullyDecayed
  533. ragingtofu
  534. The Thunder Tyrant
  535. Dragosani Kain
  536. Michael Noire
  537. Silver Alexander
  538. [Chance]
  539. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  540. Lady Sierra
  541. ragingtofu
  542. Kraun
  543. Uberwulf X
  544. Kraun
  545. Ryugi Kazamaru
  546. Lady Sierra
  547. Uberwulf X
  548. ragingtofu
  549. Victor Kalliandrio
  550. Lady Sierra
  551. Silver Alexander
  552. LordKanti
  553. ragingtofu
  554. Uberwulf X
  555. Lady Sierra
  556. Leader Calder
  557. Samuel LaCroix
  558. Uberwulf X
  559. Victor Kalliandrio
  560. Ryugi Kazamaru
  561. ragingtofu
  562. Lady Sierra
  563. LordKanti
  564. ragingtofu
  565. Leader Calder
  566. Lady Sierra
  567. Uberwulf X
  568. Lady Sierra
  569. LordKanti
  570. Uberwulf X
  571. Leader Calder
  572. Lady Sierra
  573. Ryugi Kazamaru
  574. Uberwulf X
  575. Lady Sierra
  576. Ryugi Kazamaru
  577. Uberwulf X
  578. Vahn Fah
  579. Silver Alexander
  580. Lady Sierra
  581. Ryugi Kazamaru
  582. Lady Sierra
  583. Ryugi Kazamaru
  584. Silver Alexander
  585. HonoRaven
  586. Ryugi Kazamaru
  587. Lady Sierra
  588. HonoRaven
  589. Ryugi Kazamaru
  590. Silver Alexander
  591. HonoRaven
  592. Ryugi Kazamaru
  593. HonoRaven
  594. Lady Sierra
  595. Silver Alexander
  596. Lady Sierra
  597. Silver Alexander
  598. Lady Sierra
  599. Silver Alexander
  600. Lady Sierra
  601. Silver Alexander
  602. Victor Kalliandrio
  603. Just Three Words
  604. Scorpio_Shirica
  605. Lady Sierra
  606. Just Three Words
  607. Scorpio_Shirica
  608. Rain Yupa
  609. Just Three Words
  610. Scorpio_Shirica
  611. -SOO- Deathguise
  612. Just Three Words
  613. Scorpio_Shirica
  614. Just Three Words
  615. Scorpio_Shirica
  616. Just Three Words
  617. Scorpio_Shirica
  618. Master Nemesis
  619. Just Three Words
  620. Scorpio_Shirica
  621. Just Three Words
  622. Scorpio_Shirica
  623. Just Three Words
  624. Scorpio_Shirica
  625. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  626. Just Three Words
  627. Scorpio_Shirica
  628. Kraun
  629. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  630. Just Three Words
  631. Scorpio_Shirica
  632. Just Three Words
  633. Scorpio_Shirica
  634. Just Three Words
  635. Scorpio_Shirica
  636. Just Three Words
  637. Scorpio_Shirica
  638. Just Three Words
  639. Scorpio_Shirica
  640. Ryu Versher 777
  641. Just Three Words
  642. Deathgra
  643. Scorpio_Shirica
  644. Just Three Words
  645. Scorpio_Shirica
  646. Darshendros the Eternal
  647. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  648. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  649. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  650. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  651. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  652. Unknown
  653. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  654. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  655. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  656. Mining Coal
  657. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  658. Mining Coal
  659. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  660. Mining Coal
  661. merete
  662. Nightsnow
  663. Cthulhu Wish
  664. Nightsnow
  665. Cthulhu Wish
  666. Nightsnow
  667. Cthulhu Wish
  668. Yomekia
  669. Nightsnow
  670. Cthulhu Wish
  671. Nightsnow
  672. Cthulhu Wish
  673. Nightsnow
  674. Yomekia
  675. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  676. Ryugi Kazamaru
  677. Mining Coal
  678. Eternal Dirge
  679. HonoRaven
  680. Eternal Dirge
  681. HonoRaven
  682. Eternal Dirge
  683. HonoRaven
  684. Eternal Dirge
  685. Maximos
  686. HonoRaven
  687. Joseph Brown
  688. Eternal Dirge
  689. -SOO- Deathguise
  690. themightyjello
  691. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  692. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  693. HonoRaven
  694. Eternal Dirge
  695. HonoRaven
  696. Eternal Dirge
  697. HonoRaven
  698. Eternal Dirge
  699. HonoRaven
  700. Eternal Dirge
  701. HonoRaven
  702. Eternal Dirge
  703. HonoRaven
  704. Eternal Dirge
  705. Abyssal Majesty
  706. HonoRaven
  707. Eternal Dirge
  708. HonoRaven
  709. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  710. Designated Hero
  711. HonoRaven
  712. Savoki Sanoci
  713. HonoRaven
  714. Alexander Tyson
  715. Savoki Sanoci
  716. Eternal Dirge
  717. Eternal Dirge
  718. Dante Decker
  719. Eternal Dirge
  720. Omega Sou
  721. Eternal Dirge
  722. Omega Sou
  723. HonoRaven
  724. Omega Sou
  725. HonoRaven
  726. Omega Sou
  727. HonoRaven
  728. Omega Sou
  729. Deathgra
  730. Wistomaniac
  731. HonoRaven
  732. HonoRaven
  733. Savoki Sanoci
  734. Omega Sou
  735. Dante Decker
  736. Unknown
  737. Wistomaniac
  738. Kam Tenria
  739. Omega Sou
  740. Unknown
  741. Dante Decker
  742. Wistomaniac
  743. Dante Decker
  744. Wistomaniac
  745. Sins of an Angel
  746. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  747. Mining Coal
  748. Nihilistic_Impact
  749. Abyssal Majesty
  750. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  751. -HoH- Judge
  752. Abyssal Majesty
  753. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  754. Master Nemesis
  755. Abyssal Majesty
  756. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  757. Nihilistic_Impact
  758. Abyssal Majesty
  759. Master Nemesis
  760. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  761. Nihilistic_Impact
  762. Abyssal Majesty
  763. Master Nemesis
  764. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  765. Nihilistic_Impact
  766. Abyssal Majesty
  767. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  768. Abyssal Majesty
  769. Master Nemesis
  770. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  771. Nihilistic_Impact
  772. Abyssal Majesty
  773. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  774. Master Nemesis
  775. Lady Sierra
  776. Abyssal Majesty
  777. Nihilistic_Impact
  778. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  779. Uberwulf X
  780. Master Nemesis
  781. Lady Sierra
  782. Abyssal Majesty
  783. Nihilistic_Impact
  784. Uberwulf X
  785. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  786. Master Nemesis
  787. Nihilistic_Impact
  788. HonoRaven
  789. Master Nemesis
  790. Nihilistic_Impact
  791. Master Nemesis
  792. Lady Sierra
  793. Nihilistic_Impact
  794. Dragosani Kain
  795. Master Nemesis
  796. Michael Noire
  797. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  798. Sunstrike
  799. Nihilistic_Impact
  800. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  801. Master Nemesis
  802. Nihilistic_Impact
  803. Ebag The II
  804. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  805. Arcturus Highwind
  806. Eapon
  807. Master Nemesis
  808. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  809. Abyssal Majesty
  810. Nihilistic_Impact
  811. Arcturus Highwind
  812. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  813. Hugin the Raven
  814. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  815. Fengrading
  816. Abyssal Majesty
  817. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  818. Nihilistic_Impact
  819. Arcturus Highwind
  820. Hugin the Raven
  821. Kurosakii Ichigo
  822. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  823. Marcel-Lockharte
  824. Abyssal Majesty
  825. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  826. Arcturus Highwind
  827. Kurosakii Ichigo
  828. Eapon
  829. Akako Akari
  830. The Jakalope
  831. Hugin the Raven
  832. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  833. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  834. Kurosakii Ichigo
  835. [Genkai]
  836. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  837. Abyssal Majesty
  838. Master Nemesis
  839. Arcturus Highwind
  840. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  841. Hugin the Raven
  842. [Genkai]
  843. Eapon
  844. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  845. Abyssal Majesty
  846. Arcturus Highwind
  847. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  848. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  849. Hugin the Raven
  850. Kurosakii Ichigo
  851. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  852. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  853. [Genkai]
  854. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  855. [Genkai]
  856. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  857. Eapon
  858. Abyssal Majesty
  859. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  860. Arcturus Highwind
  861. Sins of an Angel
  862. Hugin the Raven
  863. Lady Sierra
  864. Abyssal Majesty
  865. Eapon
  866. Kurosakii Ichigo
  867. Arcturus Highwind
  868. Master Nemesis
  869. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  870. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  871. Akako Akari
  872. Sunstrike
  873. Sieg ecstuffuan
  874. Hugin the Raven
  875. The Thunder Tyrant
  876. Akako Akari
  877. Lady Sierra
  878. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  879. Master Nemesis
  880. Abyssal Majesty
  881. Sieg ecstuffuan
  882. Kurosakii Ichigo
  883. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  884. Akako Akari
  885. Hugin the Raven
  886. Sunstrike
  887. Abyssal Majesty
  888. Lady Sierra
  889. Fengrading
  890. Hugin the Raven
  891. Abyssal Majesty
  892. Hugin the Raven
  893. Master Nemesis
  894. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  895. Abyssal Majesty
  896. Hugin the Raven
  897. AT da Great
  898. Abyssal Majesty
  899. Master Nemesis
  900. Sunstrike
  901. Supreme Jerk Commander
  902. Hugin the Raven
  903. Yomekia
  904. Sieg ecstuffuan
  905. Abyssal Majesty
  906. Akako Akari
  907. Hugin the Raven
  908. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  909. Sieg ecstuffuan
  910. Hugin the Raven
  911. Abyssal Majesty
  912. Akako Akari
  913. Hugin the Raven
  914. Sieg ecstuffuan
  915. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  916. Abyssal Majesty
  917. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  918. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  919. AT da Great
  920. Akako Akari
  921. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  922. Fierach
  923. Unknown
  924. Sieg ecstuffuan
  925. The Thunder Tyrant
  926. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  927. Akako Akari
  928. Ebag The II
  929. Sieg ecstuffuan
  930. AT da Great
  931. Kenji III
  932. Nightsnow
  933. Akako Akari
  934. Akako Akari
  935. Nihilistic_Impact
  936. Sieg ecstuffuan
  937. Yomekia
  938. Akako Akari
  939. Kenji III
  940. Akako Akari
  941. Fierach
  942. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  943. Sieg ecstuffuan
  944. Akako Akari
  945. Sins of an Angel
  946. Yomekia
  947. Sieg ecstuffuan
  948. Ryu Versher 777
  949. Uberwulf X
  950. Akako Akari
  951. Arcturus Highwind
  952. Ryu Versher 777
  953. Akako Akari
  954. Ryu Versher 777
  955. Akako Akari
  956. BeautifullyDecayed
  957. Ryu Versher 777
  958. Kenji III
  959. Akako Akari
  960. Lady Sierra
  961. Arcturus Highwind
  962. AT da Great
  963. Ryu Versher 777
  964. VaIentine Hoskuo
  965. Akako Akari
  966. BeautifullyDecayed
  967. Uberwulf X
  968. Arcturus Highwind
  969. Ryu Versher 777
  970. Sieg ecstuffuan
  971. Lady Sierra
  972. BeautifullyDecayed
  973. Arcturus Highwind
  974. Akako Akari
  975. Unknown
  976. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  977. BeautifullyDecayed
  978. Uberwulf X
  979. Arcturus Highwind
  980. Ryu Versher 777
  981. BeautifullyDecayed
  982. Akako Akari
  983. Sieg ecstuffuan
  984. Ryu Versher 777
  985. Lady Sierra
  986. Arcturus Highwind
  987. BeautifullyDecayed
  988. Akako Akari
  989. Arcturus Highwind
  990. BeautifullyDecayed
  991. Ryu Versher 777
  992. Arcturus Highwind
  993. Uberwulf X
  994. BeautifullyDecayed
  995. Designated Hero
  996. Arcturus Highwind
  997. HonoRaven
  998. BeautifullyDecayed
  999. Lady Sierra
  1000. Arcturus Highwind
  1001. Uberwulf X
  1002. BeautifullyDecayed
  1003. Arcturus Highwind
  1004. BeautifullyDecayed
  1005. Arcturus Highwind
  1006. BeautifullyDecayed
  1007. Arcturus Highwind
  1008. BeautifullyDecayed
  1009. Arcturus Highwind
  1010. BeautifullyDecayed
  1011. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1012. Arcturus Highwind
  1013. Xerion-N
  1014. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1015. BeautifullyDecayed
  1016. Lady Sierra
  1017. Xerion-N
  1018. Arcturus Highwind
  1019. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1020. Unchecked Twitch
  1021. Xerion-N
  1022. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1023. BeautifullyDecayed
  1024. Akako Akari
  1025. Uberwulf X
  1026. Arcturus Highwind
  1027. BeautifullyDecayed
  1028. BeautifullyDecayed
  1029. Arcturus Highwind
  1030. Akako Akari
  1031. BeautifullyDecayed
  1032. Lady Sierra
  1033. Arcturus Highwind
  1034. Maximos
  1035. BeautifullyDecayed
  1036. HonoRaven
  1037. Uberwulf X
  1038. Lady Sierra
  1039. Arcturus Highwind
  1040. Enki Leviathan
  1041. BeautifullyDecayed
  1042. Arcturus Highwind
  1043. Master Nemesis
  1044. HonoRaven
  1045. Unchecked Twitch
  1046. Maximos
  1047. BeautifullyDecayed
  1048. Hugin the Raven
  1049. Arcturus Highwind
  1050. Master Nemesis
  1051. Enki Leviathan
  1052. BeautifullyDecayed
  1053. Arcturus Highwind
  1054. Hugin the Raven
  1055. Master Nemesis
  1056. Unchecked Twitch
  1057. BeautifullyDecayed
  1058. Arcturus Highwind
  1059. Lady Sierra
  1060. Hugin the Raven
  1061. The Crossed Fox
  1062. Enki Leviathan
  1063. BeautifullyDecayed
  1064. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1065. Arcturus Highwind
  1066. Uberwulf X
  1067. HonoRaven
  1068. BeautifullyDecayed
  1069. Unchecked Twitch
  1070. Arcturus Highwind
  1071. Enki Leviathan
  1072. BeautifullyDecayed
  1073. Lady Sierra
  1074. Arcturus Highwind
  1075. BeautifullyDecayed
  1076. Uberwulf X
  1077. Arcturus Highwind
  1078. Vahn Fah
  1079. Unchecked Twitch
  1080. Master Nemesis
  1081. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1082. BeautifullyDecayed
  1083. Lady Sierra
  1084. Enki Leviathan
  1085. Arcturus Highwind
  1086. Hugin the Raven
  1087. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1088. BeautifullyDecayed
  1089. HonoRaven
  1090. Master Nemesis
  1091. Arcturus Highwind
  1092. Hugin the Raven
  1093. Enki Leviathan
  1094. BeautifullyDecayed
  1095. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1096. Master Nemesis
  1097. Arcturus Highwind
  1098. Psychofish
  1099. Enki Leviathan
  1100. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1101. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1102. HonoRaven
  1103. BeautifullyDecayed
  1104. Enki Leviathan
  1105. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1106. Enki Leviathan
  1107. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1108. HonoRaven
  1109. Enki Leviathan
  1110. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1111. Enki Leviathan
  1112. Maximos
  1113. Ebag The II
  1114. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1115. HonoRaven
  1116. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1117. HonoRaven
  1118. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1119. HonoRaven
  1120. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1121. Eapon
  1122. HonoRaven
  1123. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1124. HonoRaven
  1125. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1126. HonoRaven
  1127. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1128. HonoRaven
  1129. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1130. HonoRaven
  1131. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1132. Samuel LaCroix
  1133. HonoRaven
  1134. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1135. HonoRaven
  1136. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1137. Unknown
  1138. HonoRaven
  1139. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1140. HonoRaven
  1141. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1142. HonoRaven
  1143. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1144. HonoRaven
  1145. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1146. HonoRaven
  1147. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1148. HonoRaven
  1149. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1150. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1151. Abyssal Majesty
  1152. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1153. Abyssal Majesty
  1154. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1155. Abyssal Majesty
  1156. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1157. Lucid Toxin
  1158. Ebag The II
  1159. Abyssal Majesty
  1160. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1161. Lucid Toxin
  1162. Abyssal Majesty
  1163. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1164. Tei Kae
  1165. Dante Decker
  1166. Rain Yupa
  1167. Tei Kae
  1168. Kenji III
  1169. Rain Yupa
  1170. Kenji III
  1171. Rain Yupa
  1172. Kenji III
  1173. Rain Yupa
  1174. Kenji III
  1175. Dante Decker
  1176. Tei Kae
  1177. Dante Decker
  1178. Tei Kae
  1179. Rain Yupa
  1180. Kenji III
  1181. Rain Yupa
  1182. Dante Decker
  1183. Lucid Red Herring
  1184. Tei Kae
  1185. Kenji III
  1186. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1187. Deathgra
  1188. Dante Decker
  1189. -SOO- Deathguise
  1190. Tei Kae
  1191. Lucid Red Herring
  1192. Dante Decker
  1193. Tei Kae
  1194. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1195. Rain Yupa
  1196. Kenji III
  1197. Lucid Red Herring
  1198. Samuel LaCroix
  1199. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1200. -SOO- Deathguise
  1201. Lucid Red Herring
  1202. Nightsnow
  1203. Deathgra
  1204. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1205. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1206. -SOO- Deathguise
  1207. Nightsnow
  1208. Kenji III
  1209. Master Nemesis
  1210. Lucid Red Herring
  1211. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1212. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1213. Cthulhu Wish
  1214. Lord Shinathelendros
  1215. Yomekia
  1216. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1217. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1218. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1219. Designated Hero
  1220. Cthulhu Wish
  1221. Deathgra
  1222. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1223. Lucid Red Herring
  1224. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1225. LordKanti
  1226. Deathgra
  1227. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1228. Tacitus
  1229. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1230. Yomekia
  1231. -SOO- Deathguise
  1232. Lord Shinathelendros
  1233. Nightsnow
  1234. Lucid Red Herring
  1235. Cthulhu Wish
  1236. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1237. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1238. Designated Hero
  1239. Lord Shinathelendros
  1240. Fierach
  1241. Eternal Dirge
  1242. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1243. Yomekia
  1244. Kizu Pantera
  1245. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1246. Cthulhu Wish
  1247. Master Nemesis
  1248. Fierach
  1249. Lucid Red Herring
  1250. Kizu Pantera
  1251. Nightsnow
  1252. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1253. Fierach
  1254. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1255. Yomekia
  1256. Nightsnow
  1257. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1258. Lord Shinathelendros
  1259. Kizu Pantera
  1260. Psychofish
  1261. Lucid Red Herring
  1262. Unknown
  1263. Cthulhu Wish
  1264. Nightsnow
  1265. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1266. Deathgra
  1267. Master Nemesis
  1268. Sins of an Angel
  1269. Kizu Pantera
  1270. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1271. Savoki Sanoci
  1272. BeautifullyDecayed
  1273. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1274. Fierach
  1275. Psychofish
  1276. LordKanti
  1277. Kizu Pantera
  1278. Lord Shinathelendros
  1279. Samuel LaCroix
  1280. Tei Kae
  1281. Psychofish
  1282. Samuel LaCroix
  1283. Lady Sierra
  1284. Master Nemesis
  1285. Tei Kae
  1286. Psychofish
  1287. Samuel LaCroix
  1288. Master Nemesis
  1289. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1290. Tei Kae
  1291. Lady Sierra
  1292. Samuel LaCroix
  1293. Silver Alexander
  1294. Master Nemesis
  1295. Psychofish
  1296. Tei Kae
  1297. Master Nemesis
  1298. Lady Sierra
  1299. Show me the CarFox
  1300. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1301. Tei Kae
  1302. Master Nemesis
  1303. Psychofish
  1304. Silver Alexander
  1305. Tei Kae
  1306. Lady Sierra
  1307. Master Nemesis
  1308. Tei Kae
  1309. Psychofish
  1310. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1311. Master Nemesis
  1312. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1313. Tei Kae
  1314. Lady Sierra
  1315. Master Nemesis
  1316. Tei Kae
  1317. Silver Alexander
  1318. Master Nemesis
  1319. Tei Kae
  1320. Unknown
  1321. Master Nemesis
  1322. Tei Kae
  1323. Master Nemesis
  1324. Tei Kae
  1325. Vahn Fah
  1326. Master Nemesis
  1327. HonoRaven
  1328. Tei Kae
  1329. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1330. Master Nemesis
  1331. Tei Kae
  1332. Uberwulf X
  1333. HonoRaven
  1334. The Crossed Fox
  1335. Cthulhu Wish
  1336. Master Nemesis
  1337. HonoRaven
  1338. Sunstrike
  1339. HonoRaven
  1340. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1341. Psychofish
  1342. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1343. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1344. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1345. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1346. Deathgra
  1347. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1348. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1349. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1350. Nightsnow
  1351. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1352. Deathgra
  1353. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1354. Vahn Fah
  1355. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1356. Nightsnow
  1357. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1358. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1359. Nightsnow
  1360. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1361. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1362. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1363. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1364. Show me the CarFox
  1365. Lady Sierra
  1366. Kozmic Kat
  1367. Unknown
  1368. Show me the CarFox
  1369. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1370. Lady Sierra
  1371. One Fly Red Mage
  1372. Vahn Fah
  1373. Nihilistic_Impact
  1374. ragingtofu
  1375. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1376. Show me the CarFox
  1377. One Fly Red Mage
  1378. Show me the CarFox
  1379. One Fly Red Mage
  1380. Psychofish
  1381. ragingtofu
  1382. Unknown
  1383. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1384. Nihilistic_Impact
  1385. Show me the CarFox
  1386. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1387. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1388. ragingtofu
  1389. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1390. Nihilistic_Impact
  1391. Lady Sierra
  1392. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1393. Sunstrike
  1394. Vahn Fah
  1395. Ryu Versher 777
  1396. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1397. Sunstrike
  1398. ragingtofu
  1399. Lady Sierra
  1400. Akako Akari
  1401. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1402. Nihilistic_Impact
  1403. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1404. Show me the CarFox
  1405. Sunstrike
  1406. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1407. ragingtofu
  1408. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1409. Vahn Fah
  1410. Lady Sierra
  1411. One Fly Red Mage
  1412. Dragosani Kain
  1413. Ryu Versher 777
  1414. Akako Akari
  1415. Sins of an Angel
  1416. Ryu Versher 777
  1417. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1418. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1419. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1420. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1421. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1422. Akako Akari
  1423. ragingtofu
  1424. Ebag The II
  1425. Ryu Versher 777
  1426. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1427. Akako Akari
  1428. Sunstrike
  1429. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1430. Ryu Versher 777
  1431. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1432. Akako Akari
  1433. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1434. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1435. Tei Kae
  1436. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1437. Ryu Versher 777
  1438. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1439. Master Nemesis
  1440. Akako Akari
  1441. Deathgra
  1442. Ryu Versher 777
  1443. Dante Decker
  1444. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1445. Tei Kae
  1446. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1447. Akako Akari
  1448. Master Nemesis
  1449. Ryu Versher 777
  1450. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1451. Darshendros the Eternal
  1452. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1453. Sins of an Angel
  1454. Tei Kae
  1455. Akako Akari
  1456. ragingtofu
  1457. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1458. Master Nemesis
  1459. Ryu Versher 777
  1460. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1461. Dante Decker
  1462. Akako Akari
  1463. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1464. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1465. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1466. Master Nemesis
  1467. Ryu Versher 777
  1468. Silver Alexander
  1469. Designated Hero
  1470. Dante Decker
  1471. AT da Great
  1472. Scorpio_Shirica
  1473. Tei Kae
  1474. Akako Akari
  1475. Master Nemesis
  1476. Ryu Versher 777
  1477. Psychofish
  1478. Akako Akari
  1479. Ryu Versher 777
  1480. Lady Sierra
  1481. Tei Kae
  1482. Rain Yupa
  1483. Sunstrike
  1484. Just Three Words
  1485. Akako Akari
  1486. Ryu Versher 777
  1487. Scorpio_Shirica
  1488. Lady Sierra
  1489. Dante Decker
  1490. Akako Akari
  1491. Tei Kae
  1492. ragingtofu
  1493. Just Three Words
  1494. Ryu Versher 777
  1495. Scorpio_Shirica
  1496. Ebag The II
  1497. Dante Decker
  1498. Just Three Words
  1499. Tei Kae
  1500. Akako Akari
  1501. Ryu Versher 777
  1502. Scorpio_Shirica
  1503. Psychofish
  1504. Dante Decker
  1505. Tei Kae
  1506. Rain Yupa
  1507. Just Three Words
  1508. Scorpio_Shirica
  1509. Just Three Words
  1510. Scorpio_Shirica
  1511. Lady Sierra
  1512. Just Three Words
  1513. ragingtofu
  1514. Lady Sierra
  1515. Scorpio_Shirica
  1516. Dante Decker
  1517. Rain Yupa
  1518. Just Three Words
  1519. ragingtofu
  1520. Designated Hero
  1521. Scorpio_Shirica
  1522. Psychofish
  1523. Just Three Words
  1524. Lady Sierra
  1525. Scorpio_Shirica
  1526. Uberwulf X
  1527. Just Three Words
  1528. ragingtofu
  1529. Psychofish
  1530. Scorpio_Shirica
  1531. Lady Sierra
  1532. Just Three Words
  1533. Scorpio_Shirica
  1534. Uberwulf X
  1535. Just Three Words
  1536. Dragosani Kain
  1537. ragingtofu
  1538. Scorpio_Shirica
  1539. Psychofish
  1540. Lady Sierra
  1541. Uberwulf X
  1542. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1543. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1544. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1545. ragingtofu
  1546. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1547. Psychofish
  1548. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1549. Lady Sierra
  1550. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1551. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1552. Uberwulf X
  1553. Akako Akari
  1554. ragingtofu
  1555. Master Nemesis
  1556. Lady Sierra
  1557. Akako Akari
  1558. Psychofish
  1559. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1560. ragingtofu
  1561. Akako Akari
  1562. Lady Sierra
  1563. Fierach
  1564. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1565. Tei Kae
  1566. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1567. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1568. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1569. Dragosani Kain
  1570. Master Nemesis
  1571. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1572. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1573. Uberwulf X
  1574. Tei Kae
  1575. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1576. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1577. Master Nemesis
  1578. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1579. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1580. Tei Kae
  1581. ragingtofu
  1582. Dragosani Kain
  1583. Hugin the Raven
  1584. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1585. Uberwulf X
  1586. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1587. Enki Leviathan
  1588. Master Nemesis
  1589. Tei Kae
  1590. ragingtofu
  1591. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1592. Master Nemesis
  1593. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1594. Tei Kae
  1595. Master Nemesis
  1596. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1597. Enki Leviathan
  1598. Master Nemesis
  1599. Dragosani Kain
  1600. Enki Leviathan
  1601. Hugin the Raven
  1602. Master Nemesis
  1603. Hugin the Raven
  1604. Enki Leviathan
  1605. Master Nemesis
  1606. Tei Kae
  1607. Master Nemesis
  1608. Tei Kae
  1609. Enki Leviathan
  1610. Master Nemesis
  1611. Lady Sierra
  1612. Psychofish
  1613. HonoRaven
  1614. ragingtofu
  1615. Rain Yupa
  1616. Tei Kae
  1617. Psychofish
  1618. HonoRaven
  1619. Tei Kae
  1620. Dante Decker
  1621. Uberwulf X
  1622. Lady Sierra
  1623. Omega Sou
  1624. Arcturus Highwind
  1625. Just Three Words
  1626. Psychofish
  1627. Arcturus Highwind
  1628. Scorpio_Shirica
  1629. Just Three Words
  1630. Scorpio_Shirica
  1631. Arcturus Highwind
  1632. DeePrototype
  1633. Unknown
  1634. Scorpio_Shirica
  1635. Just Three Words
  1636. Arcturus Highwind
  1637. Scorpio_Shirica
  1638. DeePrototype
  1639. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1640. Arcturus Highwind
  1641. Omega Sou
  1642. Just Three Words
  1643. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1644. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1645. Scorpio_Shirica
  1646. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1647. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1648. Just Three Words
  1649. Arcturus Highwind
  1650. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1651. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1652. Scorpio_Shirica
  1653. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1654. Just Three Words
  1655. Arcturus Highwind
  1656. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1657. Scorpio_Shirica
  1658. Arcturus Highwind
  1659. Scorpio_Shirica
  1660. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1661. Arcturus Highwind
  1662. Scorpio_Shirica
  1663. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1664. Arcturus Highwind
  1665. Scorpio_Shirica
  1666. Arcturus Highwind
  1667. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1668. Scorpio_Shirica
  1669. Arcturus Highwind
  1670. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1671. Scorpio_Shirica
  1672. Just Three Words
  1673. Arcturus Highwind
  1674. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1675. Scorpio_Shirica
  1676. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1677. Arcturus Highwind
  1678. Just Three Words
  1679. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1680. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1681. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1682. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1683. Scorpio_Shirica
  1684. Arcturus Highwind
  1685. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1686. Just Three Words
  1687. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1688. Scorpio_Shirica
  1689. Arcturus Highwind
  1690. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1691. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1692. Scorpio_Shirica
  1693. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1694. Arcturus Highwind
  1695. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1696. Scorpio_Shirica
  1697. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1698. Arcturus Highwind
  1699. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1700. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1701. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1702. Fierach
  1703. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1704. Rain Yupa
  1705. ragingtofu
  1706. Dragosani Kain
  1707. ragingtofu
  1708. Designated Hero
  1709. Uberwulf X
  1710. Lady Sierra
  1711. ragingtofu
  1712. Rain Yupa
  1713. Designated Hero
  1714. Master Nemesis
  1715. Tei Kae
  1716. BeautifullyDecayed
  1717. ragingtofu
  1718. Master Nemesis
  1719. Tei Kae
  1720. Enki Leviathan
  1721. Uberwulf X
  1722. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1723. Master Nemesis
  1724. Designated Hero
  1725. Tei Kae
  1726. Sins of an Angel
  1727. Fierach
  1728. ragingtofu
  1729. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1730. Psychofish
  1731. Sins of an Angel
  1732. Fierach
  1733. ragingtofu
  1734. Lady Sierra
  1735. Iris Silver
  1736. Tei Kae
  1737. Lady Sierra
  1738. Tei Kae
  1739. Vahn Fah
  1740. Iris Silver
  1741. Lady Sierra
  1742. Tei Kae
  1743. Iris Silver
  1744. Sins of an Angel
  1745. Lady Sierra
  1746. Tei Kae
  1747. Iris Silver
  1748. Lady Sierra
  1749. Tei Kae
  1750. Lady Sierra
  1751. Iris Silver
  1752. Tei Kae
  1753. Iris Silver
  1754. The Crossed Fox
  1755. Lady Sierra
  1756. Tei Kae
  1757. Lady Sierra
  1758. Kizu Pantera
  1759. Iris Silver
  1760. Lady Sierra
  1761. Iris Silver
  1762. ragingtofu
  1763. Designated Hero
  1764. HonoRaven
  1765. The Oblivionic
  1766. HonoRaven
  1767. Omega Sou
  1768. HonoRaven
  1769. Psychofish
  1770. Omega Sou
  1771. HonoRaven
  1772. Omega Sou
  1773. HonoRaven
  1774. Omega Sou
  1775. HonoRaven
  1776. Omega Sou
  1777. HonoRaven
  1778. Omega Sou
  1779. HonoRaven
  1780. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1781. Omega Sou
  1782. HonoRaven
  1783. Tei Kae
  1784. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1785. DeePrototype
  1786. Scorpio_Shirica
  1787. Show me the CarFox
  1788. DeePrototype
  1789. Shinobi Tenma
  1790. Kizu Pantera
  1791. The Oblivionic
  1792. Just Three Words
  1793. Kizu Pantera
  1794. Scorpio_Shirica
  1795. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1796. Arcturus Highwind
  1797. The Oblivionic
  1798. Kenji III
  1799. Kizu Pantera
  1800. Just Three Words
  1801. Dante Decker
  1802. Scorpio_Shirica
  1803. Arcturus Highwind
  1804. Kenji III
  1805. Just Three Words
  1806. Scorpio_Shirica
  1807. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1808. Arcturus Highwind
  1809. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1810. Kenji III
  1811. Just Three Words
  1812. Scorpio_Shirica
  1813. Arcturus Highwind
  1814. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1815. Kenji III
  1816. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1817. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1818. Just Three Words
  1819. Scorpio_Shirica
  1820. Scorpio_Shirica
  1821. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1822. Arcturus Highwind
  1823. Kenji III
  1824. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1825. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1826. Unknown
  1827. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1828. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1829. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1830. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1831. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1832. ragingtofu
  1833. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1834. Arcturus Highwind
  1835. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1836. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1837. Yomekia
  1838. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1839. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1840. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1841. Arcturus Highwind
  1842. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1843. Hugin the Raven
  1844. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  1845. Master Nemesis
  1846. Scorpio_Shirica
  1847. Rain Yupa
  1848. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1849. Arcturus Highwind
  1850. Scorpio_Shirica
  1851. Lady Sierra
  1852. Arcturus Highwind
  1853. Vahn Fah
  1854. Hugin the Raven
  1855. Show me the CarFox
  1856. Master Nemesis
  1857. Tacitus
  1858. Rain Yupa
  1859. AT da Great
  1860. Hugin the Raven
  1861. Scorpio_Shirica
  1862. Lady Sierra
  1863. Arcturus Highwind
  1864. Designated Hero
  1865. Lady Sierra
  1866. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1867. AT da Great
  1868. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1869. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1870. Uberwulf X
  1871. AT da Great
  1872. Scorpio_Shirica
  1873. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1874. Rain Yupa
  1875. AT da Great
  1876. Lady Sierra
  1877. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1878. Uberwulf X
  1879. AT da Great
  1880. Rain Yupa
  1881. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1882. BeautifullyDecayed
  1883. AT da Great
  1884. ragingtofu
  1885. Lady Sierra
  1886. Uberwulf X
  1887. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1888. Master Nemesis
  1889. Rain Yupa
  1890. Lady Sierra
  1891. Hugin the Raven
  1892. Uberwulf X
  1893. Lady Sierra
  1894. Master Nemesis
  1895. Rain Yupa
  1896. Hugin the Raven
  1897. Uberwulf X
  1898. Master Nemesis
  1899. Lady Sierra
  1900. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1901. BeautifullyDecayed
  1902. Hugin the Raven
  1903. Uberwulf X
  1904. Master Nemesis
  1905. Unknown
  1906. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1907. Lady Sierra
  1908. Hugin the Raven
  1909. Tei Kae
  1910. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1911. Uberwulf X
  1912. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1913. Kizu Pantera
  1914. Lady Sierra
  1915. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1916. Uberwulf X
  1917. Iris Silver
  1918. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1919. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1920. Lady Sierra
  1921. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1922. Psychofish
  1923. Lady Sierra
  1924. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1925. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1926. Tei Kae
  1927. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1928. Uberwulf X
  1929. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1930. Lady Sierra
  1931. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1932. Iris Silver
  1933. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1934. Tei Kae
  1935. Lady Sierra
  1936. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1937. Iris Silver
  1938. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1939. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1940. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1941. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1942. Lady Sierra
  1943. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1944. Iris Silver
  1945. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1946. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1947. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1948. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1949. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1950. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1951. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1952. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1953. Arcturus Highwind
  1954. Scorpio_Shirica
  1955. Arcturus Highwind
  1956. Lady Sierra
  1957. Fierach
  1958. HonoRaven
  1959. Silver Alexander
  1960. HonoRaven
  1961. Vahn Fah
  1962. ragingtofu
  1963. Designated Hero
  1964. Psychofish
  1965. Sunstrike
  1966. Dragosani Kain
  1967. BeautifullyDecayed
  1968. Silver Alexander
  1969. Sunstrike
  1970. BeautifullyDecayed
  1971. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1972. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1973. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1974. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1975. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1976. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1977. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1978. Ryu Versher 777
  1979. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1980. Psychofish
  1981. The Thunder Tyrant
  1982. Arcturus Highwind
  1983. ragingtofu
  1984. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1985. Psychofish
  1986. The Oblivionic
  1987. BeautifullyDecayed
  1988. Samuel LaCroix
  1989. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1990. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1991. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1992. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1993. Dragosani Kain
  1994. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1995. BeautifullyDecayed
  1996. Fierach
  1997. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  1998. Dragosani Kain
  1999. ragingtofu
  2000. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2001. The Crossed Fox
  2002. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2003. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2004. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2005. Scorpio_Shirica
  2006. Designated Hero
  2007. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2008. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2009. Rain Yupa
  2010. ragingtofu
  2011. BeautifullyDecayed
  2012. ragingtofu
  2013. Kraun
  2014. Miroshi
  2015. Victor Fah
  2016. Lady Sierra
  2017. Mining Coal
  2018. Dragosani Kain
  2019. Dragosani Kain
  2020. Joseph Brown
  2021. Tei Kae
  2022. HonoRaven
  2023. Kenji III
  2024. HonoRaven
  2025. Kenji III
  2026. HonoRaven
  2027. Kenji III
  2028. HonoRaven
  2029. Kenji III
  2030. HonoRaven
  2031. Kenji III
  2032. HonoRaven
  2033. Kenji III
  2034. HonoRaven
  2035. Kenji III
  2036. HonoRaven
  2037. Kenji III
  2038. HonoRaven
  2039. Kenji III
  2040. HonoRaven
  2041. Kenji III
  2042. Tei Kae
  2043. HonoRaven
  2044. Kenji III
  2045. HonoRaven
  2046. Kenji III
  2047. HonoRaven
  2048. Kenji III
  2049. HonoRaven
  2050. Kenji III
  2051. Eternal Dirge
  2052. HonoRaven
  2053. Eternal Dirge
  2054. HonoRaven
  2055. Eternal Dirge
  2056. HonoRaven
  2057. Eternal Dirge
  2058. HonoRaven
  2059. Eternal Dirge
  2060. HonoRaven
  2061. Eternal Dirge
  2062. Scorpio_Shirica
  2063. Kenji III
  2064. Scorpio_Shirica
  2065. Kenji III
  2066. DeePrototype
  2067. Scorpio_Shirica
  2068. Kenji III
  2069. Scorpio_Shirica
  2070. DeePrototype
  2071. Scorpio_Shirica
  2072. DeePrototype
  2073. Scorpio_Shirica
  2074. HonoRaven
  2075. Kenji III
  2076. HonoRaven
  2077. Kenji III
  2078. HonoRaven
  2079. SaiDain
  2080. Kenji III
  2081. HonoRaven
  2082. SaiDain
  2083. Kenji III
  2084. SaiDain
  2085. Kenji III
  2086. DeePrototype
  2087. SaiDain
  2088. Kenji III
  2089. Scorpio_Shirica
  2090. Just Three Words
  2091. Scorpio_Shirica
  2092. Just Three Words
  2093. Scorpio_Shirica
  2094. Just Three Words
  2095. Scorpio_Shirica
  2096. Just Three Words
  2097. Scorpio_Shirica
  2098. Just Three Words
  2099. HonoRaven
  2100. Hugin the Raven
  2101. HonoRaven
  2102. Hugin the Raven
  2103. HonoRaven
  2104. Hugin the Raven
  2105. HonoRaven
  2106. Scorpio_Shirica
  2107. Just Three Words
  2108. Scorpio_Shirica
  2109. Just Three Words
  2110. Scorpio_Shirica
  2111. Just Three Words
  2112. Scorpio_Shirica
  2113. Kenji III
  2114. Just Three Words
  2115. Scorpio_Shirica
  2116. Just Three Words
  2117. Scorpio_Shirica
  2118. Just Three Words
  2119. Scorpio_Shirica
  2120. Just Three Words
  2121. Scorpio_Shirica
  2122. Ebag The II
  2123. Peppa Clause
  2124. Death by Vixen
  2125. Peppa Clause
  2126. Death by Vixen
  2127. Peppa Clause
  2128. Death by Vixen
  2129. Peppa Clause
  2130. BeautifullyDecayed
  2131. Death by Vixen
  2132. Peppa Clause
  2133. Death by Vixen
  2134. Peppa Clause
  2135. Death by Vixen
  2136. Peppa Clause
  2137. Death by Vixen
  2138. Peppa Clause
  2139. Death by Vixen
  2140. Peppa Clause
  2141. Death by Vixen
  2142. Peppa Clause
  2143. Death by Vixen
  2144. Peppa Clause
  2145. Savoki Sanoci
  2146. HonoRaven
  2147. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2148. Savoki Sanoci
  2149. HonoRaven
  2150. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2151. Savoki Sanoci
  2152. HonoRaven
  2153. Designated Hero
  2154. Hugin the Raven
  2155. Savoki Sanoci
  2156. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2157. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2158. HonoRaven
  2159. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2160. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2161. Savoki Sanoci
  2162. Darshendros the Eternal
  2163. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2164. HonoRaven
  2165. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2166. Savoki Sanoci
  2167. Hugin the Raven
  2168. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2169. HonoRaven
  2170. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2171. Savoki Sanoci
  2172. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2173. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2174. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2175. Hugin the Raven
  2176. HonoRaven
  2177. Just Three Words
  2178. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2179. Savoki Sanoci
  2180. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2181. Ebag The II
  2182. Darshendros the Eternal
  2183. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2184. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2185. Mining Coal
  2186. HonoRaven
  2187. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2188. Hugin the Raven
  2189. Savoki Sanoci
  2190. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2191. Mining Coal
  2192. Ebag The II
  2193. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2194. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2195. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2196. Mining Coal
  2197. HonoRaven
  2198. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2199. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2200. Savoki Sanoci
  2201. Darshendros the Eternal
  2202. HonoRaven
  2203. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2204. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2205. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2206. Hugin the Raven
  2207. HonoRaven
  2208. Mining Coal
  2209. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2210. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2211. HonoRaven
  2212. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2213. HonoRaven
  2214. Darshendros the Eternal
  2215. Hugin the Raven
  2216. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2217. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2218. Darshendros the Eternal
  2219. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2220. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2221. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2222. Hugin the Raven
  2223. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2224. The Thunder Tyrant
  2225. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2226. Darshendros the Eternal
  2227. Hugin the Raven
  2228. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2229. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2230. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2231. Marcel-Lockharte
  2232. Hugin the Raven
  2233. Kizu Pantera
  2234. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2235. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2236. The Thunder Tyrant
  2237. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2238. Kizu Pantera
  2239. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2240. Darshendros the Eternal
  2241. Unknown
  2242. Kizu Pantera
  2243. Sunstrike
  2244. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2245. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2246. Hugin the Raven
  2247. Darshendros the Eternal
  2248. Fierach
  2249. Lady Sierra
  2250. Kizu Pantera
  2251. The Thunder Tyrant
  2252. Sunstrike
  2253. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2254. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2255. Lady Sierra
  2256. Kizu Pantera
  2257. Hugin the Raven
  2258. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2259. Sunstrike
  2260. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2261. Lady Sierra
  2262. Kizu Pantera
  2263. Fierach
  2264. Hugin the Raven
  2265. Sunstrike
  2266. Lady Sierra
  2267. Hugin the Raven
  2268. Sunstrike
  2269. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2270. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2271. Abyssal Majesty
  2272. Lady Sierra
  2273. Sunstrike
  2274. Kizu Pantera
  2275. Hugin the Raven
  2276. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2277. Lady Sierra
  2278. Abyssal Majesty
  2279. Hugin the Raven
  2280. Fengrading
  2281. Kizu Pantera
  2282. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2283. Abyssal Majesty
  2284. Sunstrike
  2285. Hugin the Raven
  2286. Kizu Pantera
  2287. Lady Sierra
  2288. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2289. Abyssal Majesty
  2290. Scorpio_Shirica
  2291. Hugin the Raven
  2292. Kizu Pantera
  2293. Ebag The II
  2294. Uberwulf X
  2295. Abyssal Majesty
  2296. Hugin the Raven
  2297. Nihilistic_Impact
  2298. Fengrading
  2299. Just Three Words
  2300. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2301. [Chance]
  2302. Uberwulf X
  2303. Kizu Pantera
  2304. Scorpio_Shirica
  2305. Just Three Words
  2306. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2307. Uberwulf X
  2308. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2309. Nihilistic_Impact
  2310. Kizu Pantera
  2311. Scorpio_Shirica
  2312. Just Three Words
  2313. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2314. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2315. Scorpio_Shirica
  2316. Kizu Pantera
  2317. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2318. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2319. Nightsnow
  2320. Uberwulf X
  2321. Scorpio_Shirica
  2322. Just Three Words
  2323. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2324. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2325. Uberwulf X
  2326. Nightsnow
  2327. Kenji III
  2328. Scorpio_Shirica
  2329. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2330. Just Three Words
  2331. BeautifullyDecayed
  2332. Kizu Pantera
  2333. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2334. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2335. Uberwulf X
  2336. Nightsnow
  2337. Kizu Pantera
  2338. Scorpio_Shirica
  2339. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2340. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2341. Scorpio_Shirica
  2342. Kizu Pantera
  2343. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2344. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2345. Scorpio_Shirica
  2346. Kizu Pantera
  2347. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2348. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2349. Kizu Pantera
  2350. Master Nemesis
  2351. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  2352. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2353. BeautifullyDecayed
  2354. Master Nemesis
  2355. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2356. BeautifullyDecayed
  2357. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2358. BeautifullyDecayed
  2359. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2360. BeautifullyDecayed
  2361. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2362. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2363. BeautifullyDecayed
  2364. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  2365. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  2366. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2367. BeautifullyDecayed
  2368. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  2369. Sins of an Angel
  2370. Nihilistic_Impact
  2371. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  2372. Ryu Versher 777
  2373. Master Nemesis
  2374. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2375. BeautifullyDecayed
  2376. Vahn Fah
  2377. HonoRaven
  2378. Vahn Fah
  2379. Vahn Fah
  2380. Vahn Fah
  2381. Vahn Fah
  2382. Lady Sierra
  2383. Fierach
  2384. Vahn Fah
  2385. Cristopher Reinhart
  2386. Fierach
  2387. HonoRaven
  2388. Nightsnow
  2389. Dante Decker
  2390. BeautifullyDecayed
  2391. Abyssal Majesty
  2392. Hugin the Raven
  2393. Tei Kae
  2394. Just Three Words
  2395. Uberwulf X
  2396. Just Three Words
  2397. Uberwulf X
  2398. Just Three Words
  2399. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2400. Abyssal Majesty
  2401. Designated Hero
  2402. Hugin the Raven
  2403. Abyssal Majesty
  2404. Silver Alexander
  2405. Hugin the Raven
  2406. Abyssal Majesty
  2407. ragingtofu
  2408. Hugin the Raven
  2409. Uberwulf X
  2410. Abyssal Majesty
  2411. Hugin the Raven
  2412. Dante Decker
  2413. Abyssal Majesty
  2414. Hugin the Raven
  2415. Abyssal Majesty
  2416. Cristopher Reinhart
  2417. HonoRaven
  2418. Hugin the Raven
  2419. Just Three Words
  2420. [Chance]
  2421. Abyssal Majesty
  2422. Hugin the Raven
  2423. Abyssal Majesty
  2424. Hugin the Raven
  2425. Abyssal Majesty
  2426. Hugin the Raven
  2427. Abyssal Majesty
  2428. Hugin the Raven
  2429. Abyssal Majesty
  2430. Hugin the Raven
  2431. Abyssal Majesty
  2432. Hugin the Raven
  2433. Uberwulf X
  2434. Abyssal Majesty
  2435. Hugin the Raven
  2436. Just Three Words
  2437. Uberwulf X
  2438. Psychofish
  2439. Abyssal Majesty
  2440. Hugin the Raven
  2441. Abyssal Majesty
  2442. Just Three Words
  2443. Mr. Hat n Clogs
  2444. Mining Coal
  2445. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2446. Uberwulf X
  2447. Nightsnow
  2448. Just Three Words
  2449. ragingtofu
  2450. Uberwulf X
  2451. Nightsnow
  2452. Just Three Words
  2453. Uberwulf X
  2454. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2455. Fierach
  2456. Tei Kae
  2457. Cristopher Reinhart
  2458. HonoRaven
  2459. Cristopher Reinhart
  2460. HonoRaven
  2461. Hugin the Raven
  2462. Flightless Butterfly
  2463. Nightsnow
  2464. Just Three Words
  2465. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2466. -SOO- Deathguise
  2467. AT da Great
  2468. Vahn Fah
  2469. Yomekia
  2470. Sunstrike
  2471. Vahn Fah
  2472. Sunstrike
  2473. Vahn Fah
  2474. AT da Great
  2475. Sunstrike
  2476. Yomekia
  2477. Vahn Fah
  2478. Sunstrike
  2479. ragingtofu
  2480. AT da Great
  2481. Yomekia
  2482. AT da Great
  2483. Yomekia
  2484. Nightsnow
  2485. AT da Great
  2486. Yomekia
  2487. AT da Great
  2488. Yomekia
  2489. Psychofish
  2490. Supreme Jerk Commander
  2491. Sunstrike
  2492. Maximos
  2493. Lady Sierra
  2494. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2495. Maximos
  2496. Designated Hero
  2497. Lady Sierra
  2498. Maximos
  2499. ragingtofu
  2500. Lady Sierra
  2501. Maximos
  2502. Nightsnow
  2503. Lady Sierra
  2504. ragingtofu
  2505. Maximos
  2506. Nightsnow
  2507. Lady Sierra
  2508. ragingtofu
  2509. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  2510. Nightsnow
  2511. Rain Yupa
  2512. Maximos
  2513. Nihilistic_Impact
  2514. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  2515. Lady Sierra
  2516. Savoki Sanoci
  2517. Maximos
  2518. Cristopher Reinhart
  2519. Nihilistic_Impact
  2520. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2521. ragingtofu
  2522. Lady Sierra
  2523. Nihilistic_Impact
  2524. Maximos
  2525. Sins of an Angel
  2526. Nightsnow
  2527. Lady Sierra
  2528. Uberwulf X
  2529. Nihilistic_Impact
  2530. Fierach
  2531. Just Three Words
  2532. Supreme Jerk Commander
  2533. Ebag The II
  2534. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2535. Designated Hero
  2536. Uberwulf X
  2537. Just Three Words
  2538. Uberwulf X
  2539. Just Three Words
  2540. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2541. Uberwulf X
  2542. Nightsnow
  2543. Just Three Words
  2544. Lady Sierra
  2545. Supreme Jerk Commander
  2546. ragingtofu
  2547. Nightsnow
  2548. Designated Hero
  2549. BeautifullyDecayed
  2550. Fierach
  2551. Uberwulf X
  2552. Just Three Words
  2553. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2554. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2555. Sins of an Angel
  2556. Nihilistic_Impact
  2557. Nightsnow
  2558. Uberwulf X
  2559. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2560. Nihilistic_Impact
  2561. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2562. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2563. Nightsnow
  2564. Supreme Jerk Commander
  2565. BeautifullyDecayed
  2566. Sins of an Angel
  2567. Maximos
  2568. Vahn Fah
  2569. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2570. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2571. ragingtofu
  2572. Nihilistic_Impact
  2573. Nightsnow
  2574. Lady Sierra
  2575. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2576. Uberwulf X
  2577. Vahn Fah
  2578. Maximos
  2579. ragingtofu
  2580. Lady Sierra
  2581. Uberwulf X
  2582. The Crossed Fox
  2583. Maximos
  2584. Lady Sierra
  2585. Maximos
  2586. Lady Sierra
  2587. HonoRaven
  2588. Designated Hero
  2589. Nightsnow
  2590. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2591. Nightsnow
  2592. Rain Yupa
  2593. BeautifullyDecayed
  2594. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2595. Sins of an Angel
  2596. Uberwulf X
  2597. Nightsnow
  2598. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2599. -HoH- Nikki
  2600. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2601. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2602. Ebag The II
  2603. -HoH- Nikki
  2604. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2605. Marcel-Lockharte
  2606. -HoH- Nikki
  2607. Show me the CarFox
  2608. The Thunder Tyrant
  2609. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2610. Ryu Versher 777
  2611. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2612. Ryu Versher 777
  2613. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2614. Ryu Versher 777
  2615. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2616. Ryu Versher 777
  2617. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2618. Ryu Versher 777
  2619. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2620. Ryu Versher 777
  2621. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2622. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2623. Shinobi Tenma
  2624. Ryu Versher 777
  2625. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2626. Ryu Versher 777
  2627. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2628. Glorious Athena
  2629. Ryu Versher 777
  2630. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2631. Ryu Versher 777
  2632. Glorious Athena
  2633. Ryu Versher 777
  2634. Glorious Athena
  2635. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2636. Unknown
  2637. Ryu Versher 777
  2638. Glorious Athena
  2639. Ryu Versher 777
  2640. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2641. Shinobi Tenma
  2642. Marcel-Lockharte
  2643. Glorious Athena
  2644. Ryu Versher 777
  2645. BeautifullyDecayed
  2646. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2647. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2648. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2649. Marcel-Lockharte
  2650. Ryu Versher 777
  2651. Shinobi Tenma
  2652. Glorious Athena
  2653. Ryu Versher 777
  2654. The Jakalope
  2655. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2656. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2657. Shinobi Tenma
  2658. Glorious Athena
  2659. Ryu Versher 777
  2660. The Jakalope
  2661. Nightsnow
  2662. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2663. Shinobi Tenma
  2664. Glorious Athena
  2665. Sieg ecstuffuan
  2666. Unknown
  2667. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2668. Ryu Versher 777
  2669. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2670. Ryu Versher 777
  2671. BeautifullyDecayed
  2672. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2673. Ryu Versher 777
  2674. Shinobi Tenma
  2675. Fierach
  2676. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2677. Ryu Versher 777
  2678. Lucid Red Herring
  2679. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2680. Lucid Red Herring
  2681. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2682. Fengrading
  2683. Abyssal Majesty
  2684. Tei Kae
  2685. Lucid Red Herring
  2686. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2687. Fengrading
  2688. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2689. Tei Kae
  2690. Ryu Versher 777
  2691. Abyssal Majesty
  2692. BeautifullyDecayed
  2693. Fengrading
  2694. Lucid Red Herring
  2695. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2696. Abyssal Majesty
  2697. BeautifullyDecayed
  2698. Kurosakii Ichigo
  2699. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2700. Tei Kae
  2701. Lucid Red Herring
  2702. Fengrading
  2703. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2704. BeautifullyDecayed
  2705. Nightsnow
  2706. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2707. Lucid Red Herring
  2708. BeautifullyDecayed
  2709. Maximos
  2710. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2711. BeautifullyDecayed
  2712. Lucid Red Herring
  2713. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2714. Lucid Red Herring
  2715. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2716. Rain Yupa
  2717. BeautifullyDecayed
  2718. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2719. The Oblivionic
  2720. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2721. The Oblivionic
  2722. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2723. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2724. Marcel-Lockharte
  2725. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2726. Marcel-Lockharte
  2727. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2728. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2729. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2730. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2731. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2732. Abyssal Majesty
  2733. Marcel-Lockharte
  2734. The Oblivionic
  2735. Nightsnow
  2736. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2737. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2738. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2739. The Oblivionic
  2740. Mining Coal
  2741. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2742. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2743. Nightsnow
  2744. The Oblivionic
  2745. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2746. Fengrading
  2747. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2748. The Oblivionic
  2749. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2750. Fengrading
  2751. The Oblivionic
  2752. BeautifullyDecayed
  2753. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2754. Maximos
  2755. Fengrading
  2756. The Oblivionic
  2757. AT da Great
  2758. Fengrading
  2759. Rain Yupa
  2760. BeautifullyDecayed
  2761. Dragosani Kain
  2762. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2763. Maximos
  2764. Nightsnow
  2765. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2766. Nightsnow
  2767. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2768. Nightsnow
  2769. Cristopher Reinhart
  2770. HonoRaven
  2771. The Oblivionic
  2772. Marcel-Lockharte
  2773. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2774. Marcel-Lockharte
  2775. Scorpio_Shirica
  2776. Just Three Words
  2777. Scorpio_Shirica
  2778. Just Three Words
  2779. Scorpio_Shirica
  2780. BeautifullyDecayed
  2781. Just Three Words
  2782. Scorpio_Shirica
  2783. HonoRaven
  2784. BeautifullyDecayed
  2785. HonoRaven
  2786. BeautifullyDecayed
  2787. The Jakalope
  2788. HonoRaven
  2789. BeautifullyDecayed
  2790. Shinobi Tenma
  2791. Just Three Words
  2792. The Jakalope
  2793. HonoRaven
  2794. Fengrading
  2795. Shinobi Tenma
  2796. BeautifullyDecayed
  2797. Scorpio_Shirica
  2798. The Jakalope
  2799. HonoRaven
  2800. Dragosani Kain
  2801. BeautifullyDecayed
  2802. Ryu Versher 777
  2803. HonoRaven
  2804. BeautifullyDecayed
  2805. Just Three Words
  2806. HonoRaven
  2807. BeautifullyDecayed
  2808. Dragosani Kain
  2809. Ryu Versher 777
  2810. HonoRaven
  2811. The Oblivionic
  2812. BeautifullyDecayed
  2813. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2814. Fengrading
  2815. Nightsnow
  2816. The Oblivionic
  2817. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2818. HonoRaven
  2819. Fengrading
  2820. Uberwulf X
  2821. BeautifullyDecayed
  2822. Dragosani Kain
  2823. HonoRaven
  2824. BeautifullyDecayed
  2825. Dragosani Kain
  2826. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  2827. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  2828. HonoRaven
  2829. BeautifullyDecayed
  2830. HonoRaven
  2831. Nightsnow
  2832. BeautifullyDecayed
  2833. Hugin the Raven
  2834. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2835. HonoRaven
  2836. Ryu Versher 777
  2837. BeautifullyDecayed
  2838. Ryu Versher 777
  2839. Nightsnow
  2840. HonoRaven
  2841. BeautifullyDecayed
  2842. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  2843. HonoRaven
  2844. BeautifullyDecayed
  2845. Dragosani Kain
  2846. HonoRaven
  2847. BeautifullyDecayed
  2848. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2849. HonoRaven
  2850. BeautifullyDecayed
  2851. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2852. Dragosani Kain
  2853. Maximos
  2854. HonoRaven
  2855. BeautifullyDecayed
  2856. Hugin the Raven
  2857. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2858. Psychofish
  2859. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2860. Maximos
  2861. HonoRaven
  2862. Hugin the Raven
  2863. Fierach
  2864. BeautifullyDecayed
  2865. Uberwulf X
  2866. Dragosani Kain
  2867. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2868. ragingtofu
  2869. Maximos
  2870. HonoRaven
  2871. Hugin the Raven
  2872. BeautifullyDecayed
  2873. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2874. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2875. Uberwulf X
  2876. Dragosani Kain
  2877. HonoRaven
  2878. Maximos
  2879. ragingtofu
  2880. Hugin the Raven
  2881. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2882. Chaszmyr Tsarran
  2883. Uberwulf X
  2884. Dragosani Kain
  2885. Maximos
  2886. ragingtofu
  2887. HonoRaven
  2888. Hugin the Raven
  2889. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2890. Maximos
  2891. Vahn Fah
  2892. HonoRaven
  2893. Uberwulf X
  2894. Dragosani Kain
  2895. ragingtofu
  2896. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2897. HonoRaven
  2898. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2899. Hugin the Raven
  2900. HonoRaven
  2901. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2902. Maximos
  2903. Dragosani Kain
  2904. Uberwulf X
  2905. HonoRaven
  2906. Vahn Fah
  2907. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2908. Uberwulf X
  2909. HonoRaven
  2910. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2911. HonoRaven
  2912. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2913. HonoRaven
  2914. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2915. HonoRaven
  2916. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2917. Lady Sierra
  2918. HonoRaven
  2919. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2920. HonoRaven
  2921. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2922. HonoRaven
  2923. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2924. HonoRaven
  2925. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2926. HonoRaven
  2927. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2928. HonoRaven
  2929. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2930. HonoRaven
  2931. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2932. HonoRaven
  2933. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2934. HonoRaven
  2935. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2936. Lady Sierra
  2937. HonoRaven
  2938. HonoRaven
  2939. ragingtofu
  2940. BeautifullyDecayed
  2941. Silver Alexander
  2942. Fierach
  2943. Ebag The II
  2944. The Black Sand Mule
  2945. Rain Yupa
  2946. Dante Decker
  2947. Tei Kae
  2948. The Crossed Fox
  2949. Just Three Words
  2950. Maximos
  2951. Lady Sierra
  2952. [Chance]
  2953. Rain Yupa
  2954. Mining Coal
  2955. Maximos
  2956. Lady Sierra
  2957. Maximos
  2958. Rain Yupa
  2959. Lady Sierra
  2960. Maximos
  2961. Rain Yupa
  2962. Lady Sierra
  2963. Maximos
  2964. Rain Yupa
  2965. Lady Sierra
  2966. Maximos
  2967. Rain Yupa
  2968. Lady Sierra
  2969. ragingtofu
  2970. Rain Yupa
  2971. Lady Sierra
  2972. Rain Yupa
  2973. Lady Sierra
  2974. Rain Yupa
  2975. Silver Alexander
  2976. Lady Sierra
  2977. Maximos
  2978. Enki Leviathan
  2979. Maximos
  2980. Rain Yupa
  2981. Enki Leviathan
  2982. Lady Sierra
  2983. Maximos
  2984. Dante Decker
  2985. Tei Kae
  2986. Dante Decker
  2987. Tei Kae
  2988. Dante Decker
  2989. Tei Kae
  2990. Dante Decker
  2991. Tei Kae
  2992. Vaihingen
  2993. Nihilistic_Impact
  2994. Enki Leviathan
  2995. Rain Yupa
  2996. Arcturus Highwind
  2997. Rain Yupa
  2998. The Oblivionic
  2999. The Thunder Tyrant
  3000. Maximos
  3001. Enki Leviathan
  3002. Lady Sierra
  3003. Rain Yupa
  3004. Maximos
  3005. Rain Yupa
  3006. Maximos
  3007. Rain Yupa
  3008. Arcturus Highwind
  3009. Nightsnow
  3010. Maximos
  3011. Zeo Hiroboshi
  3012. Nightsnow
  3013. Zeo Hiroboshi
  3014. Nightsnow
  3015. Zeo Hiroboshi
  3016. Nightsnow
  3017. Zeo Hiroboshi
  3018. Nightsnow
  3019. Tenkai Matsumoto
  3020. Rain Yupa
  3021. Maximos
  3022. Owle Isohos
  3023. Rain Yupa
  3024. Owle Isohos
  3025. Rain Yupa
  3026. Owle Isohos
  3027. Joseph Brown
  3028. Enki Leviathan
  3029. Leader Calder
  3030. Dragosani Kain
  3031. Savoki Sanoci
  3032. HonoRaven
  3033. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3034. HonoRaven
  3035. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3036. HonoRaven
  3037. Eternal Dirge
  3038. Owle Isohos
  3039. Psychofish
  3040. ragingtofu
  3041. HonoRaven
  3042. Eternal Dirge
  3043. ragingtofu
  3044. HonoRaven
  3045. Eternal Dirge
  3046. HonoRaven
  3047. Eternal Dirge
  3048. HonoRaven
  3049. Eternal Dirge
  3050. HonoRaven
  3051. Eternal Dirge
  3052. Psychofish
  3053. HonoRaven
  3054. The Thunder Tyrant
  3055. Eternal Dirge
  3056. Savoki Sanoci
  3057. Dragosani Kain
  3058. ragingtofu
  3059. HonoRaven
  3060. Eternal Dirge
  3061. The Thunder Tyrant
  3062. Psychofish
  3063. Dragosani Kain
  3064. The Thunder Tyrant
  3065. Sunstrike
  3066. ragingtofu
  3067. Uberwulf X
  3068. Lady Sierra
  3069. Uberwulf X
  3070. Sunstrike
  3071. Uberwulf X
  3072. Uberwulf X
  3073. Lady Sierra
  3074. Designated Hero
  3075. Sunstrike
  3076. Lady Sierra
  3077. Uberwulf X
  3078. Sunstrike
  3079. Uberwulf X
  3080. Lady Sierra
  3081. ragingtofu
  3082. Sunstrike
  3083. Lady Sierra
  3084. Uberwulf X
  3085. Uberwulf X
  3086. Psychofish
  3087. Alexander Tyson
  3088. Sins of an Angel
  3089. Joseph Brown
  3090. The Black Sand Mule
  3091. Lady Sierra
  3092. Enki Leviathan
  3093. Joseph Brown
  3094. Lady Sierra
  3095. Vahn Fah
  3096. Joseph Brown
  3097. Lady Sierra
  3098. HonoRaven
  3099. ragingtofu
  3100. Hugin the Raven
  3101. ragingtofu
  3102. HonoRaven
  3103. Hugin the Raven
  3104. HonoRaven
  3105. Enki Leviathan
  3106. Maximos
  3107. Hugin the Raven
  3108. HonoRaven
  3109. Enki Leviathan
  3110. Hugin the Raven
  3111. Maximos
  3112. HonoRaven
  3113. Enki Leviathan
  3114. Maximos
  3115. Hugin the Raven
  3116. Enki Leviathan
  3117. Maximos
  3118. HonoRaven
  3119. Hugin the Raven
  3120. Enki Leviathan
  3121. Maximos
  3122. Enki Leviathan
  3123. HonoRaven
  3124. Maximos
  3125. Hugin the Raven
  3126. HonoRaven
  3127. Enki Leviathan
  3128. HonoRaven
  3129. Maximos
  3130. Hugin the Raven
  3131. Enki Leviathan
  3132. Savoki Sanoci
  3133. HonoRaven
  3134. Hugin the Raven
  3135. HonoRaven
  3136. Fierach
  3137. Maximos
  3138. Eternal Dirge
  3139. Just Three Words
  3140. Just Three Words
  3141. The Black Sand Mule
  3142. Just Three Words
  3143. Just Three Words
  3144. Just Three Words
  3145. Just Three Words
  3146. Hugin the Raven
  3147. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3148. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3149. Ryu Versher 777
  3150. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3151. Ryu Versher 777
  3152. The Black Sand Mule
  3153. Shinobi Tenma
  3154. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3155. Ryu Versher 777
  3156. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3157. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3158. Ryu Versher 777
  3159. Shinobi Tenma
  3160. BeautifullyDecayed
  3161. The Jakalope
  3162. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3163. Ryu Versher 777
  3164. Shinobi Tenma
  3165. The Jakalope
  3166. BeautifullyDecayed
  3167. Eternal Dirge
  3168. Eternal Dirge
  3169. Shinobi Tenma
  3170. Kam Tenria
  3171. The Jakalope
  3172. Nightsnow
  3173. BeautifullyDecayed
  3174. Kam Tenria
  3175. BeautifullyDecayed
  3176. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3177. Uberwulf X
  3178. ragingtofu
  3179. Enki Leviathan
  3180. Maximos
  3181. Enki Leviathan
  3182. HonoRaven
  3183. Enki Leviathan
  3184. HonoRaven
  3185. Enki Leviathan
  3186. HonoRaven
  3187. Sunstrike
  3188. Just Three Words
  3189. Just Three Words
  3190. Abyssal Majesty
  3191. Hugin the Raven
  3192. Abyssal Majesty
  3193. Hugin the Raven
  3194. Abyssal Majesty
  3195. Hugin the Raven
  3196. Abyssal Majesty
  3197. Uberwulf X
  3198. Hugin the Raven
  3199. Abyssal Majesty
  3200. Hugin the Raven
  3201. Master Nemesis
  3202. Abyssal Majesty
  3203. Hugin the Raven
  3204. Master Nemesis
  3205. Abyssal Majesty
  3206. Hugin the Raven
  3207. Master Nemesis
  3208. Enki Leviathan
  3209. Ebag The II
  3210. Just Three Words
  3211. Joseph Brown
  3212. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3213. One Fly Red Mage
  3214. Abyssal Majesty
  3215. Hugin the Raven
  3216. Abyssal Majesty
  3217. Hugin the Raven
  3218. Abyssal Majesty
  3219. Hugin the Raven
  3220. Uberwulf X
  3221. Abyssal Majesty
  3222. Hugin the Raven
  3223. ragingtofu
  3224. Abyssal Majesty
  3225. Hugin the Raven
  3226. Abyssal Majesty
  3227. Hugin the Raven
  3228. Uberwulf X
  3229. Abyssal Majesty
  3230. ragingtofu
  3231. Uberwulf X
  3232. ragingtofu
  3233. Hugin the Raven
  3234. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3235. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3236. Abyssal Majesty
  3237. Uberwulf X
  3238. Hugin the Raven
  3239. One Fly Red Mage
  3240. Unknown
  3241. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3242. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3243. BeautifullyDecayed
  3244. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3245. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3246. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3247. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3248. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3249. Abyssal Majesty
  3250. BeautifullyDecayed
  3251. Fierach
  3252. Uberwulf X
  3253. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3254. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3255. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3256. Kam Tenria
  3257. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3258. Uberwulf X
  3259. BeautifullyDecayed
  3260. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3261. Kam Tenria
  3262. Uberwulf X
  3263. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3264. BeautifullyDecayed
  3265. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3266. Kam Tenria
  3267. BeautifullyDecayed
  3268. Kam Tenria
  3269. Uberwulf X
  3270. BeautifullyDecayed
  3271. ragingtofu
  3272. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3273. Kam Tenria
  3274. Vahn Fah
  3275. BeautifullyDecayed
  3276. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3277. Maximos
  3278. Kam Tenria
  3279. BeautifullyDecayed
  3280. Vahn Fah
  3281. Kam Tenria
  3282. BeautifullyDecayed
  3283. Kam Tenria
  3284. BeautifullyDecayed
  3285. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3286. Fierach
  3287. Matanago
  3288. HonoRaven
  3289. Vahn Fah
  3290. Lady Sierra
  3291. Enki Leviathan
  3292. HonoRaven
  3293. Sunstrike
  3294. Enki Leviathan
  3295. HonoRaven
  3296. Ebag The II
  3297. Joseph Brown
  3298. Silver Alexander
  3299. Just Three Words
  3300. Uberwulf X
  3301. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3302. Uberwulf X
  3303. ragingtofu
  3304. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3305. Psychofish
  3306. Uberwulf X
  3307. ragingtofu
  3308. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3309. Lady Sierra
  3310. Uberwulf X
  3311. ragingtofu
  3312. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3313. Just Three Words
  3314. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3315. Uberwulf X
  3316. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3317. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  3318. Joseph Brown
  3319. One Fly Red Mage
  3320. Designated Hero
  3321. Lady Sierra
  3322. ragingtofu
  3323. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3324. Uberwulf X
  3325. Akako Akari
  3326. One Fly Red Mage
  3327. Ryu Versher 777
  3328. Uberwulf X
  3329. One Fly Red Mage
  3330. ragingtofu
  3331. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3332. Uberwulf X
  3333. Akako Akari
  3334. Ryu Versher 777
  3335. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3336. Show me the CarFox
  3337. Akako Akari
  3338. Ryu Versher 777
  3339. Akako Akari
  3340. Master Nemesis
  3341. Ryu Versher 777
  3342. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3343. Akako Akari
  3344. Ryu Versher 777
  3345. Akako Akari
  3346. Ryu Versher 777
  3347. Hugin the Raven
  3348. Vahn Fah
  3349. Silver Alexander
  3350. Vahn Fah
  3351. Enki Leviathan
  3352. Silver Alexander
  3353. ragingtofu
  3354. Vahn Fah
  3355. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3356. Enki Leviathan
  3357. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3358. Enki Leviathan
  3359. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3360. Enki Leviathan
  3361. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3362. Maximos
  3363. Enki Leviathan
  3364. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3365. Enki Leviathan
  3366. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3367. Enki Leviathan
  3368. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3369. Silver Alexander
  3370. Enki Leviathan
  3371. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3372. Enki Leviathan
  3373. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3374. Enki Leviathan
  3375. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3376. Vahn Fah
  3377. Enki Leviathan
  3378. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3379. Enki Leviathan
  3380. Maximos
  3381. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3382. Enki Leviathan
  3383. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3384. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3385. Enki Leviathan
  3386. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3387. Enki Leviathan
  3388. Maximos
  3389. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3390. Maximos
  3391. HonoRaven
  3392. Psychofish
  3393. Eternal Dirge
  3394. ragingtofu
  3395. Just Three Words
  3396. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3397. Master Nemesis
  3398. Abyssal Majesty
  3399. Abyssal Majesty
  3400. Sunstrike
  3401. Hugin the Raven
  3402. Uberwulf X
  3403. One Fly Red Mage
  3404. Master Nemesis
  3405. Uberwulf X
  3406. One Fly Red Mage
  3407. Uberwulf X
  3408. One Fly Red Mage
  3409. Lady Sierra
  3410. Uberwulf X
  3411. One Fly Red Mage
  3412. Uberwulf X
  3413. One Fly Red Mage
  3414. Uberwulf X
  3415. Just Three Words
  3416. One Fly Red Mage
  3417. Uberwulf X
  3418. One Fly Red Mage
  3419. Joseph Brown
  3420. Lady Sierra
  3421. Maria Violet
  3422. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3423. Uberwulf X
  3424. Just Three Words
  3425. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3426. One Fly Red Mage
  3427. Maria Violet
  3428. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3429. Maria Violet
  3430. Lady Sierra
  3431. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3432. One Fly Red Mage
  3433. Maria Violet
  3434. Lady Sierra
  3435. One Fly Red Mage
  3436. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3437. Uberwulf X
  3438. Maria Violet
  3439. Just Three Words
  3440. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3441. Show me the CarFox
  3442. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3443. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3444. Maria Violet
  3445. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3446. Lady Sierra
  3447. Maria Violet
  3448. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3449. Maria Violet
  3450. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3451. Maria Violet
  3452. Abyssal Majesty
  3453. Master Nemesis
  3454. Abyssal Majesty
  3455. Master Nemesis
  3456. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3457. Abyssal Majesty
  3458. Enki Leviathan
  3459. Master Nemesis
  3460. Vaihingen
  3461. Nihilistic_Impact
  3462. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3463. Abyssal Majesty
  3464. Vaihingen
  3465. Master Nemesis
  3466. Nihilistic_Impact
  3467. Enki Leviathan
  3468. Vaihingen
  3469. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3470. Nihilistic_Impact
  3471. Vaihingen
  3472. BeautifullyDecayed
  3473. Nihilistic_Impact
  3474. Abyssal Majesty
  3475. Vaihingen
  3476. Enki Leviathan
  3477. Nihilistic_Impact
  3478. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3479. Vaihingen
  3480. Abyssal Majesty
  3481. Nihilistic_Impact
  3482. Vaihingen
  3483. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3484. Nihilistic_Impact
  3485. Enki Leviathan
  3486. Vaihingen
  3487. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3488. Enki Leviathan
  3489. Nihilistic_Impact
  3490. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3491. Vaihingen
  3492. Enki Leviathan
  3493. Nihilistic_Impact
  3494. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3495. Enki Leviathan
  3496. Vaihingen
  3497. Nihilistic_Impact
  3498. Vaihingen
  3499. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3500. HonoRaven
  3501. ragingtofu
  3502. One Fly Red Mage
  3503. Sunstrike
  3504. Dante Decker
  3505. Just Three Words
  3506. One Fly Red Mage
  3507. Just Three Words
  3508. One Fly Red Mage
  3509. Just Three Words
  3510. Uberwulf X
  3511. Silver Alexander
  3512. Fierach
  3513. Savoki Sanoci
  3514. Hugin the Raven
  3515. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3516. Abyssal Majesty
  3517. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3518. Lady Sierra
  3519. Just Three Words
  3520. Uberwulf X
  3521. Nihilistic_Impact
  3522. Abyssal Majesty
  3523. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3524. Abyssal Majesty
  3525. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3526. Abyssal Majesty
  3527. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3528. Abyssal Majesty
  3529. Lady Sierra
  3530. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3531. ragingtofu
  3532. Abyssal Majesty
  3533. Unknown
  3534. BeautifullyDecayed
  3535. Kam Tenria
  3536. BeautifullyDecayed
  3537. Kam Tenria
  3538. Uberwulf X
  3539. Lady Thalia Ravens
  3540. BeautifullyDecayed
  3541. Kam Tenria
  3542. BeautifullyDecayed
  3543. ragingtofu
  3544. Kam Tenria
  3545. BeautifullyDecayed
  3546. Uberwulf X
  3547. Kam Tenria
  3548. Psychofish
  3549. BeautifullyDecayed
  3550. ragingtofu
  3551. Kam Tenria
  3552. BeautifullyDecayed
  3553. Lady Sierra
  3554. Dragosani Kain
  3555. Fierach
  3556. Dragosani Kain
  3557. Fierach
  3558. Dragosani Kain
  3559. Fierach
  3560. Dragosani Kain
  3561. Fierach
  3562. Maximos
  3563. Dragosani Kain
  3564. Vahn Fah
  3565. ragingtofu
  3566. The Thunder Tyrant
  3567. Just Three Words
  3568. Lady Sierra
  3569. Uberwulf X
  3570. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3571. Just Three Words
  3572. Uberwulf X
  3573. Just Three Words
  3574. Silver Alexander
  3575. Uberwulf X
  3576. The Thunder Tyrant
  3577. Ebag The II
  3578. Just Three Words
  3579. Fierach
  3580. Uberwulf X
  3581. Lady Sierra
  3582. Just Three Words
  3583. Lady Sierra
  3584. Just Three Words
  3585. Uberwulf X
  3586. Tei Kae
  3587. Uberwulf X
  3588. Tei Kae
  3589. Uberwulf X
  3590. Tei Kae
  3591. Lady Sierra
  3592. Uberwulf X
  3593. Tei Kae
  3594. Just Three Words
  3595. Uberwulf X
  3596. Lady Sierra
  3597. Uberwulf X
  3598. Tei Kae
  3599. Nightsnow
  3600. Uberwulf X
  3601. Tei Kae
  3602. Uberwulf X
  3603. Lady Sierra
  3604. Just Three Words
  3605. Tei Kae
  3606. Kam Tenria
  3607. Lady Sierra
  3608. Tei Kae
  3609. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  3610. Lady Sierra
  3611. Uberwulf X
  3612. Just Three Words
  3613. Tei Kae
  3614. Lady Sierra
  3615. BeautifullyDecayed
  3616. Just Three Words
  3617. Victor Kalliandrio
  3618. Dante Decker
  3619. Uberwulf X
  3620. Tei Kae
  3621. Lady Sierra
  3622. Nightsnow
  3623. Dragosani Kain
  3624. BeautifullyDecayed
  3625. Uberwulf X
  3626. Tenkai Matsumoto
  3627. Victor Kalliandrio
  3628. Nightsnow
  3629. BeautifullyDecayed
  3630. Tenkai Matsumoto
  3631. Nightsnow
  3632. Kam Tenria
  3633. BeautifullyDecayed
  3634. Victor Kalliandrio
  3635. Unknown
  3636. Nightsnow
  3637. Kam Tenria
  3638. Tenkai Matsumoto
  3639. BeautifullyDecayed
  3640. Victor Kalliandrio
  3641. Nightsnow
  3642. BeautifullyDecayed
  3643. Silver Alexander
  3644. Tenkai Matsumoto
  3645. Nightsnow
  3646. Kam Tenria
  3647. Maximos
  3648. BeautifullyDecayed
  3649. BeautifullyDecayed
  3650. Kam Tenria
  3651. BeautifullyDecayed
  3652. Nightsnow
  3653. Kam Tenria
  3654. BeautifullyDecayed
  3655. The Crossed Fox
  3656. Kam Tenria
  3657. BeautifullyDecayed
  3658. Kam Tenria
  3659. BeautifullyDecayed
  3660. Lady Sierra
  3661. Silver Alexander
  3662. Uberwulf X
  3663. Dante Decker
  3664. Tei Kae
  3665. Dante Decker
  3666. Psychofish
  3667. Owle Isohos
  3668. Psychofish
  3669. Silver Alexander
  3670. Hugin the Raven
  3671. Taki Morivan
  3672. Hugin the Raven
  3673. Uberwulf X
  3674. Lady Sierra
  3675. Victor Kalliandrio
  3676. Sunstrike
  3677. Lady Sierra
  3678. Sunstrike
  3679. Joseph Brown
  3680. Silver Alexander
  3681. Tenkai Matsumoto
  3682. Lady Sierra
  3683. Victor Kalliandrio
  3684. Tei Kae
  3685. Sunstrike
  3686. Lady Sierra
  3687. Sunstrike
  3688. Lady Sierra
  3689. Sunstrike
  3690. Lady Sierra
  3691. Sunstrike
  3692. Silver Alexander
  3693. Lady Sierra
  3694. Sunstrike
  3695. Dragosani Kain
  3696. Lady Sierra
  3697. Silver Alexander
  3698. Sunstrike
  3699. Lady Sierra
  3700. Sunstrike
  3701. Lady Sierra
  3702. Silver Alexander
  3703. Sunstrike
  3704. Nightsnow
  3705. BeautifullyDecayed
  3706. Lady Sierra
  3707. Sunstrike
  3708. Nightsnow
  3709. Lady Sierra
  3710. Sunstrike
  3711. BeautifullyDecayed
  3712. Nightsnow
  3713. Tenkai Matsumoto
  3714. BeautifullyDecayed
  3715. Nightsnow
  3716. BeautifullyDecayed
  3717. Nightsnow
  3718. BeautifullyDecayed
  3719. Nightsnow
  3720. BeautifullyDecayed
  3721. Nightsnow
  3722. BeautifullyDecayed
  3723. Lady Sierra
  3724. Kam Tenria
  3725. Sunstrike
  3726. Nihilistic_Impact
  3727. Sunstrike
  3728. Just Three Words
  3729. Sunstrike
  3730. Nihilistic_Impact
  3731. Sunstrike
  3732. Nihilistic_Impact
  3733. Sunstrike
  3734. Nihilistic_Impact
  3735. Sunstrike
  3736. Nihilistic_Impact
  3737. Sunstrike
  3738. Nihilistic_Impact
  3739. Sunstrike
  3740. Nihilistic_Impact
  3741. ragingtofu
  3742. Unknown
  3743. Nightsnow
  3744. BeautifullyDecayed
  3745. Joseph Brown
  3746. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3747. Maximos
  3748. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3749. Sunstrike
  3750. Nightsnow
  3751. ragingtofu
  3752. BeautifullyDecayed
  3753. Nihilistic_Impact
  3754. Sunstrike
  3755. Nihilistic_Impact
  3756. Sunstrike
  3757. Nihilistic_Impact
  3758. Sunstrike
  3759. Owle Isohos
  3760. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  3761. Nihilistic_Impact
  3762. Uberwulf X
  3763. Sunstrike
  3764. Nihilistic_Impact
  3765. Sunstrike
  3766. Nihilistic_Impact
  3767. Psychofish
  3768. Sunstrike
  3769. Nihilistic_Impact
  3770. Owle Isohos
  3771. Just Three Words
  3772. Sunstrike
  3773. Uberwulf X
  3774. Nihilistic_Impact
  3775. Sunstrike
  3776. Nihilistic_Impact
  3777. Sunstrike
  3778. Lady Sierra
  3779. Just Three Words
  3780. Nihilistic_Impact
  3781. Psychofish
  3782. Sunstrike
  3783. Nihilistic_Impact
  3784. Uberwulf X
  3785. Just Three Words
  3786. Owle Isohos
  3787. Uberwulf X
  3788. Just Three Words
  3789. Uberwulf X
  3790. Just Three Words
  3791. Psychofish
  3792. Uberwulf X
  3793. Leader Calder
  3794. Owle Isohos
  3795. Just Three Words
  3796. Psychofish
  3797. Uberwulf X
  3798. Just Three Words
  3799. Owle Isohos
  3800. ragingtofu
  3801. Psychofish
  3802. Uberwulf X
  3803. Just Three Words
  3804. Uberwulf X
  3805. Just Three Words
  3806. Uberwulf X
  3807. Just Three Words
  3808. Uberwulf X
  3809. Just Three Words
  3810. Uberwulf X
  3811. Just Three Words
  3812. Uberwulf X
  3813. Just Three Words
  3814. Uberwulf X
  3815. Just Three Words
  3816. Uberwulf X
  3817. Just Three Words
  3818. Nightsnow
  3819. Just Three Words
  3820. BeautifullyDecayed
  3821. Owle Isohos
  3822. Nightsnow
  3823. Psychofish
  3824. Owle Isohos
  3825. Psychofish
  3826. Owle Isohos
  3827. Psychofish
  3828. Owle Isohos
  3829. Psychofish
  3830. Owle Isohos
  3831. Psychofish
  3832. Owle Isohos
  3833. Psychofish
  3834. Owle Isohos
  3835. Psychofish
  3836. Owle Isohos
  3837. Psychofish
  3838. Owle Isohos
  3839. Psychofish
  3840. Owle Isohos
  3841. Psychofish
  3842. Owle Isohos
  3843. Psychofish
  3844. Owle Isohos
  3845. Joseph Brown
  3846. Psychofish
  3847. Owle Isohos
  3848. Sunstrike
  3849. Psychofish
  3850. Dante Decker
  3851. HonoRaven
  3852. Tei Kae
  3853. Eternal Dirge
  3854. Fierach
  3855. Designated Hero
  3856. The Black Sand Mule
  3857. ragingtofu
  3858. Eternal Dirge
  3859. The Thunder Tyrant
  3860. Fierach
  3861. The Thunder Tyrant
  3862. Fierach
  3863. Uberwulf X
  3864. One Fly Red Mage
  3865. Sins of an Angel
  3866. Owle Isohos
  3867. Ebag The II
  3868. Psychofish
  3869. Owle Isohos
  3870. Eternal Dirge
  3871. Psychofish
  3872. Just Three Words
  3873. Uberwulf X
  3874. Joseph Brown
  3875. Just Three Words
  3876. Uberwulf X
  3877. Just Three Words
  3878. Uberwulf X
  3879. Just Three Words
  3880. Owle Isohos
  3881. ragingtofu
  3882. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3883. Psychofish
  3884. Sieg ecstuffuan
  3885. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  3886. Sins of an Angel
  3887. Ebag The II
  3888. Sunstrike
  3889. HonoRaven
  3890. Rain Yupa
  3891. Eternal Dirge
  3892. Joseph Brown
  3893. Designated Hero
  3894. Joseph Brown
  3895. Sunstrike
  3896. Eternal Dirge
  3897. Abyssal Majesty
  3898. Eternal Dirge
  3899. Sunstrike
  3900. Abyssal Majesty
  3901. Eternal Dirge
  3902. Owle Isohos
  3903. Dragosani Kain
  3904. Owle Isohos
  3905. Designated Hero
  3906. Uberwulf X
  3907. Just Three Words
  3908. ragingtofu
  3909. Psychofish
  3910. Uberwulf X
  3911. Owle Isohos
  3912. Just Three Words
  3913. Uberwulf X
  3914. Just Three Words
  3915. Uberwulf X
  3916. Just Three Words
  3917. Abyssal Majesty
  3918. Uberwulf X
  3919. Just Three Words
  3920. Uberwulf X
  3921. Just Three Words
  3922. Uberwulf X
  3923. Just Three Words
  3924. Uberwulf X
  3925. Just Three Words
  3926. Rain Yupa
  3927. Ebag The II
  3928. Owle Isohos
  3929. Eternal Dirge
  3930. Joseph Brown
  3931. Owle Isohos
  3932. ragingtofu
  3933. Owle Isohos
  3934. Rain Yupa
  3935. ragingtofu
  3936. Owle Isohos
  3937. ragingtofu
  3938. Owle Isohos
  3939. ragingtofu
  3940. Owle Isohos
  3941. ragingtofu
  3942. Owle Isohos
  3943. ragingtofu
  3944. Designated Hero
  3945. Joseph Brown
  3946. Owle Isohos
  3947. ragingtofu
  3948. Designated Hero
  3949. Owle Isohos
  3950. Joseph Brown
  3951. ragingtofu
  3952. Owle Isohos
  3953. Joseph Brown
  3954. Owle Isohos
  3955. ragingtofu
  3956. Abyssal Majesty
  3957. Eternal Dirge
  3958. ragingtofu
  3959. Victor Fah
  3960. HonoRaven
  3961. Eternal Dirge
  3962. Owle Isohos
  3963. HonoRaven
  3964. Eternal Dirge
  3965. HonoRaven
  3966. ragingtofu
  3967. Eternal Dirge
  3968. Owle Isohos
  3969. HonoRaven
  3970. Eternal Dirge
  3971. HonoRaven
  3972. Eternal Dirge
  3973. HonoRaven
  3974. Eternal Dirge
  3975. HonoRaven
  3976. Eternal Dirge
  3977. Joseph Brown
  3978. Fierach
  3979. Victor Fah
  3980. HonoRaven
  3981. Eternal Dirge
  3982. ragingtofu
  3983. HonoRaven
  3984. Eternal Dirge
  3985. HonoRaven
  3986. Eternal Dirge
  3987. HonoRaven
  3988. Eternal Dirge
  3989. HonoRaven
  3990. Eternal Dirge
  3991. HonoRaven
  3992. Eternal Dirge
  3993. Uberwulf X
  3994. HonoRaven
  3995. Eternal Dirge
  3996. Just Three Words
  3997. HonoRaven
  3998. Eternal Dirge
  3999. Dragosani Kain
  4000. Uberwulf X
  4001. HonoRaven
  4002. Just Three Words
  4003. Eternal Dirge
  4004. HonoRaven
  4005. Uberwulf X
  4006. Just Three Words
  4007. Eternal Dirge
  4008. Uberwulf X
  4009. Dragosani Kain
  4010. Just Three Words
  4011. Uberwulf X
  4012. Just Three Words
  4013. Uberwulf X
  4014. Just Three Words
  4015. Kraun
  4016. HonoRaven
  4017. Eternal Dirge
  4018. Sunstrike
  4019. ragingtofu
  4020. Sunstrike
  4021. ragingtofu
  4022. Sunstrike
  4023. HonoRaven
  4024. ragingtofu
  4025. Sunstrike
  4026. HonoRaven
  4027. ragingtofu
  4028. Suzie le QQ
  4029. Maximos
  4030. Sunstrike
  4031. HonoRaven
  4032. Sunstrike
  4033. HonoRaven
  4034. Owle Isohos
  4035. Malice the Immortal
  4036. Owle Isohos
  4037. Malice the Immortal
  4038. Owle Isohos
  4039. Just Three Words
  4040. Malice the Immortal
  4041. Show me the CarFox
  4042. Uberwulf X
  4043. Owle Isohos
  4044. Maximos
  4045. ragingtofu
  4046. Owle Isohos
  4047. ragingtofu
  4048. Sunstrike
  4049. HonoRaven
  4050. Maximos
  4051. Just Three Words
  4052. Sunstrike
  4053. Suzie le QQ
  4054. Show me the CarFox
  4055. Suzie le QQ
  4056. Show me the CarFox
  4057. Uberwulf X
  4058. Maximos
  4059. Sunstrike
  4060. HonoRaven
  4061. Sunstrike
  4062. HonoRaven
  4063. Glorious Athena
  4064. Just Three Words
  4065. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4066. Glorious Athena
  4067. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4068. Glorious Athena
  4069. Ebag The II
  4070. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4071. Glorious Athena
  4072. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4073. Glorious Athena
  4074. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4075. Glorious Athena
  4076. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4077. Glorious Athena
  4078. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4079. Glorious Athena
  4080. Uberwulf X
  4081. Suzie le QQ
  4082. Show me the CarFox
  4083. Suzie le QQ
  4084. ragingtofu
  4085. Show me the CarFox
  4086. Suzie le QQ
  4087. Show me the CarFox
  4088. Joseph Brown
  4089. Suzie le QQ
  4090. Show me the CarFox
  4091. Maximos
  4092. Lady Sierra
  4093. Sunstrike
  4094. Lady Sierra
  4095. Ebag The II
  4096. ragingtofu
  4097. HonoRaven
  4098. Sunstrike
  4099. HonoRaven
  4100. Sunstrike
  4101. HonoRaven
  4102. Just Three Words
  4103. Sunstrike
  4104. HonoRaven
  4105. Sunstrike
  4106. HonoRaven
  4107. Ebag The II
  4108. I Am Doctor Insano
  4109. Eternal Dirge
  4110. Fierach
  4111. I Am Doctor Insano
  4112. Fierach
  4113. I Am Doctor Insano
  4114. Fierach
  4115. I Am Doctor Insano
  4116. Fierach
  4117. I Am Doctor Insano
  4118. Fierach
  4119. Uberwulf X
  4120. I Am Doctor Insano
  4121. Fierach
  4122. I Am Doctor Insano
  4123. Fierach
  4124. I Am Doctor Insano
  4125. Fierach
  4126. I Am Doctor Insano
  4127. Fierach
  4128. I Am Doctor Insano
  4129. Fierach
  4130. I Am Doctor Insano
  4131. Fierach
  4132. I Am Doctor Insano
  4133. Aduven Kroww
  4134. Fierach
  4135. Aduven Kroww
  4136. Maximos
  4137. Lady Sierra
  4138. Maximos
  4139. Lady Sierra
  4140. The Crossed Fox
  4141. Maximos
  4142. Lady Sierra
  4143. Maximos
  4144. Lady Sierra
  4145. Maximos
  4146. Lady Sierra
  4147. Maximos
  4148. Lady Sierra
  4149. ragingtofu
  4150. Malice the Immortal
  4151. Just Three Words
  4152. Uberwulf X
  4153. Just Three Words
  4154. Maximos
  4155. Lady Sierra
  4156. Uberwulf X
  4157. Just Three Words
  4158. Uberwulf X
  4159. Maximos
  4160. Uberwulf X
  4161. Lady Sierra
  4162. Uberwulf X
  4163. ragingtofu
  4164. Maximos
  4165. Maximos
  4166. HonoRaven
  4167. Victor Fah
  4168. Lady Sierra
  4169. Victor Fah
  4170. Lady Sierra
  4171. Victor Fah
  4172. Sunstrike
  4173. Lady Sierra
  4174. Dante Decker
  4175. Victor Fah
  4176. Uberwulf X
  4177. Lady Sierra
  4178. Sunstrike
  4179. Maximos
  4180. Lady Sierra
  4181. Maximos
  4182. HonoRaven
  4183. Sunstrike
  4184. Maximos
  4185. Uberwulf X
  4186. Suzie le QQ
  4187. Maximos
  4188. HonoRaven
  4189. Sunstrike
  4190. Maximos
  4191. Sunstrike
  4192. Maximos
  4193. Sunstrike
  4194. Owle Isohos
  4195. Psychofish
  4196. Owle Isohos
  4197. Psychofish
  4198. Sunstrike
  4199. Owle Isohos
  4200. Joseph Brown
  4201. Psychofish
  4202. Owle Isohos
  4203. Vahn Fah
  4204. Owle Isohos
  4205. Psychofish
  4206. Vahn Fah
  4207. Owle Isohos
  4208. Fierach
  4209. Psychofish
  4210. Designated Hero
  4211. Vahn Fah
  4212. Dragosani Kain
  4213. Owle Isohos
  4214. Psychofish
  4215. Vahn Fah
  4216. Designated Hero
  4217. Glorious Athena
  4218. Owle Isohos
  4219. Psychofish
  4220. Vahn Fah
  4221. Uberwulf X
  4222. BeautifullyDecayed
  4223. ragingtofu
  4224. Shouyin
  4225. Uberwulf X
  4226. HonoRaven
  4227. Lady Sierra
  4228. Owle Isohos
  4229. Fools-The-Reaper
  4230. HonoRaven
  4231. HonoRaven
  4232. Psychofish
  4233. Designated Hero
  4234. Fools-The-Reaper
  4235. HonoRaven
  4236. Fools-The-Reaper
  4237. Sunstrike
  4238. Lady Sierra
  4239. Sunstrike
  4240. Lady Sierra
  4241. Sunstrike
  4242. Lady Sierra
  4243. Sunstrike
  4244. [Chance]
  4245. HonoRaven
  4246. Maximos
  4247. HonoRaven
  4248. Vahn Fah
  4249. Uberwulf X
  4250. Owle Isohos
  4251. ragingtofu
  4252. Designated Hero
  4253. ragingtofu
  4254. Just Three Words
  4255. Psychofish
  4256. Fools-The-Reaper
  4257. Eternal Dirge
  4258. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4259. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4260. Psychofish
  4261. ragingtofu
  4262. Psychofish
  4263. HonoRaven
  4264. Vahn Fah
  4265. ragingtofu
  4266. Fierach
  4267. Uberwulf X
  4268. Just Three Words
  4269. Uberwulf X
  4270. Just Three Words
  4271. Uberwulf X
  4272. Just Three Words
  4273. Uberwulf X
  4274. Just Three Words
  4275. Fools-The-Reaper
  4276. Psychofish
  4277. ragingtofu
  4278. HonoRaven
  4279. Uberwulf X
  4280. Just Three Words
  4281. Fools-The-Reaper
  4282. HonoRaven
  4283. Uberwulf X
  4284. Owle Isohos
  4285. Just Three Words
  4286. Uberwulf X
  4287. ragingtofu
  4288. Psychofish
  4289. Psychofish
  4290. Owle Isohos
  4291. Glorious Athena
  4292. One Fly Red Mage
  4293. Glorious Athena
  4294. Ryu Versher 777
  4295. Fools-The-Reaper
  4296. Lady Sierra
  4297. Sunstrike
  4298. Lady Sierra
  4299. Sunstrike
  4300. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4301. One Fly Red Mage
  4302. Sieg ecstuffuan
  4303. Uberwulf X
  4304. One Fly Red Mage
  4305. ragingtofu
  4306. Lady Sierra
  4307. Uberwulf X
  4308. ragingtofu
  4309. Lady Sierra
  4310. Maximos
  4311. HonoRaven
  4312. Fools-The-Reaper
  4313. HonoRaven
  4314. Vahn Fah
  4315. Sunstrike
  4316. Fierach
  4317. Just Three Words
  4318. Uberwulf X
  4319. Just Three Words
  4320. Uberwulf X
  4321. Just Three Words
  4322. Uberwulf X
  4323. Just Three Words
  4324. ragingtofu
  4325. Ebag The II
  4326. Uberwulf X
  4327. Designated Hero
  4328. Psychofish
  4329. Fools-The-Reaper
  4330. Owle Isohos
  4331. Vahn Fah
  4332. Owle Isohos
  4333. Just Three Words
  4334. SLDG-Olivia
  4335. SLDG-Melinda
  4336. Owle Isohos
  4337. SLDG-Olivia
  4338. SLDG-Cybil
  4339. SLDG-Melinda
  4340. Owle Isohos
  4341. SLDG-Cybil
  4342. SLDG-Olivia
  4343. SLDG-Cybil
  4344. SLDG-Olivia
  4345. SLDG-Melinda
  4346. Owle Isohos
  4347. SLDG-Olivia
  4348. SLDG-Cybil
  4349. SLDG-Olivia
  4350. SLDG-Melinda
  4351. HonoRaven
  4352. Fierach
  4353. Owle Isohos
  4354. Psychofish
  4355. Owle Isohos
  4356. Psychofish
  4357. Owle Isohos
  4358. Psychofish
  4359. SLDG-Olivia
  4360. SLDG-Cybil
  4361. SLDG-Melinda
  4362. Fools-The-Reaper
  4363. Owle Isohos
  4364. Uberwulf X
  4365. Just Three Words
  4366. SLDG-Melinda
  4367. Owle Isohos
  4368. SLDG-Melinda
  4369. Owle Isohos
  4370. SLDG-Melinda
  4371. Uberwulf X
  4372. Vahn Fah
  4373. Owle Isohos
  4374. SLDG-Melinda
  4375. Owle Isohos
  4376. Owle Isohos
  4377. SLDG-Melinda
  4378. Owle Isohos
  4379. The Thunder Tyrant
  4380. SLDG-Melinda
  4381. Owle Isohos
  4382. SLDG-Melinda
  4383. HonoRaven
  4384. -HoH- Elia Noah
  4385. Owle Isohos
  4386. Psychofish
  4387. Just Three Words
  4388. Owle Isohos
  4389. SLDG-Melinda
  4390. Owle Isohos
  4391. Uberwulf X
  4392. SLDG-Melinda
  4393. Fools-The-Reaper
  4394. Owle Isohos
  4395. SLDG-Melinda
  4396. Owle Isohos
  4397. HonoRaven
  4398. Just Three Words
  4399. Psychofish
  4400. ragingtofu
  4401. Lady Sierra
  4402. Sunstrike
  4403. SLDG-Melinda
  4404. ragingtofu
  4405. Uberwulf X
  4406. SLDG-Cybil
  4407. SLDG-Melinda
  4408. SLDG-Olivia
  4409. Lady Sierra
  4410. Fools-The-Reaper
  4411. ragingtofu
  4412. Uberwulf X
  4413. Just Three Words
  4414. Uberwulf X
  4415. ragingtofu
  4416. Lady Sierra
  4417. HonoRaven
  4418. Uberwulf X
  4419. Owle Isohos
  4420. ragingtofu
  4421. Lady Sierra
  4422. ragingtofu
  4423. SLDG-Olivia
  4424. SLDG-Melinda
  4425. Cthulhu Wish
  4426. SLDG-Olivia
  4427. SLDG-Cybil
  4428. SLDG-Olivia
  4429. Uberwulf X
  4430. Lady Sierra
  4431. SLDG-Melinda
  4432. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4433. Owle Isohos
  4434. Cthulhu Wish
  4435. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4436. SLDG-Cybil
  4437. Cthulhu Wish
  4438. Owle Isohos
  4439. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4440. Suzie le QQ
  4441. Cthulhu Wish
  4442. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4443. Cthulhu Wish
  4444. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4445. Unknown
  4446. Sunstrike
  4447. Uberwulf X
  4448. ragingtofu
  4449. Uberwulf X
  4450. Just Three Words
  4451. ragingtofu
  4452. Uberwulf X
  4453. Just Three Words
  4454. SLDG-Cybil
  4455. Owle Isohos
  4456. Fools-The-Reaper
  4457. HonoRaven
  4458. Lady Sierra
  4459. Sunstrike
  4460. Uberwulf X
  4461. Lady Sierra
  4462. Sunstrike
  4463. Lady Sierra
  4464. ragingtofu
  4465. ragingtofu
  4466. Lady Sierra
  4467. ragingtofu
  4468. Lady Sierra
  4469. ragingtofu
  4470. Lady Sierra
  4471. ragingtofu
  4472. Just Three Words
  4473. Uberwulf X
  4474. Just Three Words
  4475. Uberwulf X
  4476. Just Three Words
  4477. Scorpio_Shirica
  4478. Fierach
  4479. Fools-The-Reaper
  4480. HonoRaven
  4481. HonoRaven
  4482. Fools-The-Reaper
  4483. Just Three Words
  4484. Owle Isohos
  4485. Victor Fah
  4486. Owle Isohos
  4487. Lady Sierra
  4488. Victor Fah
  4489. Owle Isohos
  4490. Lady Sierra
  4491. Victor Fah
  4492. Owle Isohos
  4493. Lady Sierra
  4494. Victor Fah
  4495. Owle Isohos
  4496. Lucind Varhetel
  4497. Victor Fah
  4498. Owle Isohos
  4499. Victor Fah
  4500. Lady Sierra
  4501. ragingtofu
  4502. Owle Isohos
  4503. Victor Fah
  4504. HonoRaven
  4505. Owle Isohos
  4506. Fools-The-Reaper
  4507. HonoRaven
  4508. Fools-The-Reaper
  4509. HonoRaven
  4510. Victor Fah
  4511. Lady Sierra
  4512. Owle Isohos
  4513. ragingtofu
  4514. Lady Sierra
  4515. ragingtofu
  4516. Lady Sierra
  4517. ragingtofu
  4518. Lady Sierra
  4519. Rain Yupa
  4520. ragingtofu
  4521. Designated Hero
  4522. Lady Sierra
  4523. ragingtofu
  4524. Lady Sierra
  4525. Vahn Fah
  4526. Victor Fah
  4527. ragingtofu
  4528. Owle Isohos
  4529. ragingtofu
  4530. Psychofish
  4531. Sunstrike
  4532. Uberwulf X
  4533. ragingtofu
  4534. Owle Isohos
  4535. ragingtofu
  4536. Victor Fah
  4537. HonoRaven
  4538. Fierach
  4539. Maximos
  4540. HonoRaven
  4541. Sunstrike
  4542. Joseph Brown
  4543. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4544. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4545. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4546. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4547. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4548. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4549. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4550. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4551. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4552. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4553. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4554. HonoRaven
  4555. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4556. HonoRaven
  4557. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4558. HonoRaven
  4559. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4560. HonoRaven
  4561. Psychofish
  4562. Eternal Dirge
  4563. Owle Isohos
  4564. Psychofish
  4565. ragingtofu
  4566. Psychofish
  4567. Owle Isohos
  4568. Psychofish
  4569. Owle Isohos
  4570. Psychofish
  4571. Owle Isohos
  4572. Psychofish
  4573. Owle Isohos
  4574. Psychofish
  4575. Owle Isohos
  4576. Psychofish
  4577. Owle Isohos
  4578. Psychofish
  4579. Owle Isohos
  4580. Psychofish
  4581. Maximos
  4582. Uberwulf X
  4583. Lucind Varhetel
  4584. ragingtofu
  4585. Suzie le QQ
  4586. Uberwulf X
  4587. Show me the CarFox
  4588. Suzie le QQ
  4589. Uberwulf X
  4590. Suzie le QQ
  4591. Uberwulf X
  4592. Suzie le QQ
  4593. Uberwulf X
  4594. Suzie le QQ
  4595. Uberwulf X
  4596. Suzie le QQ
  4597. Uberwulf X
  4598. Owle Isohos
  4599. Psychofish
  4600. Lady Sierra
  4601. Victor Fah
  4602. Just Three Words
  4603. Suzie le QQ
  4604. Just Three Words
  4605. Sins of an Angel
  4606. Owle Isohos
  4607. Owle Isohos
  4608. Psychofish
  4609. Owle Isohos
  4610. Psychofish
  4611. Owle Isohos
  4612. Psychofish
  4613. Owle Isohos
  4614. Psychofish
  4615. Owle Isohos
  4616. Suzie le QQ
  4617. Just Three Words
  4618. Suzie le QQ
  4619. Psychofish
  4620. Just Three Words
  4621. Uberwulf X
  4622. Suzie le QQ
  4623. Just Three Words
  4624. Suzie le QQ
  4625. Just Three Words
  4626. Suzie le QQ
  4627. Owle Isohos
  4628. Ryu Versher 777
  4629. Psychofish
  4630. Just Three Words
  4631. Owle Isohos
  4632. Eternal Dirge
  4633. Ryu Versher 777
  4634. Eternal Dirge
  4635. Suzie le QQ
  4636. Ryu Versher 777
  4637. Just Three Words
  4638. Eternal Dirge
  4639. Suzie le QQ
  4640. Ryu Versher 777
  4641. Just Three Words
  4642. Eternal Dirge
  4643. Suzie le QQ
  4644. Sunstrike
  4645. Just Three Words
  4646. Suzie le QQ
  4647. Just Three Words
  4648. Maximos
  4649. Sunstrike
  4650. Maximos
  4651. Sunstrike
  4652. Maximos
  4653. Psychofish
  4654. Owle Isohos
  4655. Psychofish
  4656. Owle Isohos
  4657. Darshendros the Eternal
  4658. Sunstrike
  4659. Fierach
  4660. HonoRaven
  4661. Maximos
  4662. Eternal Dirge
  4663. Sunstrike
  4664. ragingtofu
  4665. Ebag The II
  4666. Eternal Dirge
  4667. Suzie le QQ
  4668. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4669. Eternal Dirge
  4670. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4671. Eternal Dirge
  4672. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4673. Eternal Dirge
  4674. The Black Sand Mule
  4675. Maximos
  4676. Sunstrike
  4677. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  4678. Sins of an Angel
  4679. Maximos
  4680. Just Three Words
  4681. Sunstrike
  4682. Maximos
  4683. Sunstrike
  4684. Maximos
  4685. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  4686. Sunstrike
  4687. Maximos
  4688. Sunstrike
  4689. HonoRaven
  4690. Maximos
  4691. Sunstrike
  4692. HonoRaven
  4693. Ebag The II
  4694. Maximos
  4695. Sunstrike
  4696. HonoRaven
  4697. Maximos
  4698. Sunstrike
  4699. HonoRaven
  4700. Uberwulf X
  4701. Vahn Fah
  4702. Victor Fah
  4703. Owle Isohos
  4704. Maximos
  4705. Just Three Words
  4706. Uberwulf X
  4707. Just Three Words
  4708. Uberwulf X
  4709. Just Three Words
  4710. Uberwulf X
  4711. Just Three Words
  4712. Uberwulf X
  4713. Psychofish
  4714. ragingtofu
  4715. Designated Hero
  4716. Just Three Words
  4717. Uberwulf X
  4718. Just Three Words
  4719. Uberwulf X
  4720. Just Three Words
  4721. Show me the CarFox
  4722. Uberwulf X
  4723. Sunstrike
  4724. Suzie le QQ
  4725. Victor Fah
  4726. HonoRaven
  4727. Owle Isohos
  4728. Victor Fah
  4729. Owle Isohos
  4730. Maximos
  4731. Just Three Words
  4732. Psychofish
  4733. ragingtofu
  4734. Victor Fah
  4735. Sunstrike
  4736. HonoRaven
  4737. Owle Isohos
  4738. Maximos
  4739. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4740. Show me the CarFox
  4741. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4742. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4743. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4744. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4745. Uberwulf X
  4746. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4747. Supreme Jerk Commander
  4748. Victor Fah
  4749. Sins of an Angel
  4750. Sunstrike
  4751. HonoRaven
  4752. Maximos
  4753. Sunstrike
  4754. Maximos
  4755. Sunstrike
  4756. Maximos
  4757. Sunstrike
  4758. Owle Isohos
  4759. Lucind Varhetel
  4760. Victor Fah
  4761. Just Three Words
  4762. Lady Sierra
  4763. Lady Sierra
  4764. Rain Yupa
  4765. Lady Sierra
  4766. Suzie le QQ
  4767. Lady Sierra
  4768. Rain Yupa
  4769. Designated Hero
  4770. Lady Sierra
  4771. Uberwulf X
  4772. Rain Yupa
  4773. Lady Sierra
  4774. Owle Isohos
  4775. Lady Sierra
  4776. Victor Fah
  4777. Lady Sierra
  4778. Lady Sierra
  4779. Lucind Varhetel
  4780. Maximos
  4781. Victor Fah
  4782. Lady Sierra
  4783. Lady Sierra
  4784. Sunstrike
  4785. Lucind Varhetel
  4786. Victor Fah
  4787. Lady Sierra
  4788. Maximos
  4789. Lucind Varhetel
  4790. Sunstrike
  4791. Maximos
  4792. Sunstrike
  4793. Maximos
  4794. Sunstrike
  4795. Unknown
  4796. Lady Sierra
  4797. Just Three Words
  4798. Owle Isohos
  4799. Rain Yupa
  4800. Owle Isohos
  4801. Lady Sierra
  4802. Uberwulf X
  4803. Owle Isohos
  4804. Just Three Words
  4805. Uberwulf X
  4806. Just Three Words
  4807. Lady Sierra
  4808. Uberwulf X
  4809. Owle Isohos
  4810. Just Three Words
  4811. Lady Sierra
  4812. Owle Isohos
  4813. Victor Fah
  4814. HonoRaven
  4815. Maximos
  4816. Sunstrike
  4817. Lucind Varhetel
  4818. Fools-The-Reaper
  4819. HonoRaven
  4820. Fools-The-Reaper
  4821. HonoRaven
  4822. Fools-The-Reaper
  4823. HonoRaven
  4824. Fools-The-Reaper
  4825. HonoRaven
  4826. Fools-The-Reaper
  4827. HonoRaven
  4828. Owle Isohos
  4829. Fools-The-Reaper
  4830. HonoRaven
  4831. Fools-The-Reaper
  4832. Maximos
  4833. Sunstrike
  4834. HonoRaven
  4835. Uberwulf X
  4836. Just Three Words
  4837. Lady Sierra
  4838. Uberwulf X
  4839. Just Three Words
  4840. Lady Sierra
  4841. Victor Fah
  4842. Vahn Fah
  4843. Lady Sierra
  4844. Uberwulf X
  4845. Vahn Fah
  4846. Lady Sierra
  4847. Vahn Fah
  4848. Kurosakii Ichigo
  4849. Lady Sierra
  4850. Vahn Fah
  4851. Lady Sierra
  4852. Vahn Fah
  4853. Lady Sierra
  4854. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  4855. Sins of an Angel
  4856. Fools-The-Reaper
  4857. HonoRaven
  4858. Fools-The-Reaper
  4859. HonoRaven
  4860. Fools-The-Reaper
  4861. HonoRaven
  4862. Just Three Words
  4863. Fools-The-Reaper
  4864. HonoRaven
  4865. Fools-The-Reaper
  4866. Owle Isohos
  4867. HonoRaven
  4868. Fools-The-Reaper
  4869. HonoRaven
  4870. Fools-The-Reaper
  4871. HonoRaven
  4872. Fools-The-Reaper
  4873. HonoRaven
  4874. Fools-The-Reaper
  4875. Vahn Fah
  4876. HonoRaven
  4877. Lady Sierra
  4878. Vahn Fah
  4879. Lady Sierra
  4880. Lord Shinathelendros
  4881. Uberwulf X
  4882. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4883. Just Three Words
  4884. Uberwulf X
  4885. Just Three Words
  4886. Uberwulf X
  4887. Just Three Words
  4888. Uberwulf X
  4889. Just Three Words
  4890. Uberwulf X
  4891. Just Three Words
  4892. Joseph Brown
  4893. Lady Sierra
  4894. Lady Sierra
  4895. Owle Isohos
  4896. Lady Sierra
  4897. Owle Isohos
  4898. Lady Sierra
  4899. Owle Isohos
  4900. Lady Sierra
  4901. Owle Isohos
  4902. Lady Sierra
  4903. Rain Yupa
  4904. Lady Sierra
  4905. Rain Yupa
  4906. Lady Sierra
  4907. Rain Yupa
  4908. Lady Sierra
  4909. Rain Yupa
  4910. Lady Sierra
  4911. Rain Yupa
  4912. Victor Fah
  4913. Maximos
  4914. Lucind Varhetel
  4915. Lady Sierra
  4916. Lady Sierra
  4917. Lady Sierra
  4918. Sins of an Angel
  4919. Maximos
  4920. Lady Sierra
  4921. Lucind Varhetel
  4922. Lady Sierra
  4923. Maximos
  4924. Fools-The-Reaper
  4925. HonoRaven
  4926. Fools-The-Reaper
  4927. HonoRaven
  4928. Lady Sierra
  4929. Lucind Varhetel
  4930. Fools-The-Reaper
  4931. Psychofish
  4932. Owle Isohos
  4933. Psychofish
  4934. Owle Isohos
  4935. Psychofish
  4936. Lady Sierra
  4937. Owle Isohos
  4938. Psychofish
  4939. HonoRaven
  4940. Maximos
  4941. Fools-The-Reaper
  4942. HonoRaven
  4943. Unknown
  4944. Lady Sierra
  4945. Maximos
  4946. Lucind Varhetel
  4947. Lady Sierra
  4948. Maximos
  4949. Lady Sierra
  4950. Maximos
  4951. Lady Sierra
  4952. Maximos
  4953. Lady Sierra
  4954. Maximos
  4955. Lucind Varhetel
  4956. Lady Sierra
  4957. Silver Alexander
  4958. Maximos
  4959. Lady Sierra
  4960. Unknown
  4961. Maximos
  4962. Lucind Varhetel
  4963. Maximos
  4964. Lady Sierra
  4965. Lady Sierra
  4966. Maximos
  4967. Lucind Varhetel
  4968. Owle Isohos
  4969. Psychofish
  4970. Maximos
  4971. Silver Alexander
  4972. Lucind Varhetel
  4973. Maximos
  4974. Lucind Varhetel
  4975. Owle Isohos
  4976. Maximos
  4977. Lady Sierra
  4978. Psychofish
  4979. Lucind Varhetel
  4980. Owle Isohos
  4981. Psychofish
  4982. Owle Isohos
  4983. Psychofish
  4984. Owle Isohos

1-HoH- Elia Noah

Welcome to the Crimson Hawk Hotel

The Crimson Hawk Hotel is located near the waterfront in the town of Latent , the small port town that surrounds the prestigious Leviathan Stadium; the center for HoH activities and the site for the tournament finals.

The Crimson Hawk is a luxury hotel, one of the finest in the area, and is providing the majority of the rooming for contestants, officials, and other guests of high social standing who have come to watch the show. Contestants are not required to use the provided rooming, but it is free of charge for tournament entrants (room service is not included). Teams are provided with luxury suites, each comparable to the size of a small house and easily large enough for four people.

There is a pool and separate-sex saunas located on the ground floor, as well as a four-star restaurant adjacent to the lobby complete with bar.

FIGHTERs, the mandatory information wristbands are now available at the hotel's check-in desk. Speak to Blazestar employee Seung Kim [ Unchecked Twitch ] and he will distribute them.

(In the event the player is offline, simply claim yours and leave. Getting these for yourself or from your teammate is MANDATORY.)

2-HoH- Nikki

22 teams.

By far the largest amount of people for this tournament, to date. With things looking the way they are, this year might even be hotter and more intense than last year's explosive competition.

At least that's the way Nikki saw it, as she adjusted the her scarf. The doors to the Crimson Hawk were opened, and she was set to play the part of the hostess.

The moment that the registrants had become publicly known, the press seemed to converge on Latent itself.

Every major news network had sent reporters out-- each wanting to be the first to interview these men of steel and to cover the story behind the rock star lifestyles of these instant celebrities. Everyone wanted to know about them, from the smallest child staring in through a store window to the bartenders keeping their sets tuned in to the event coverage.

Heaven or Hell was not an underground street fight held in back rooms and warehouses, nor was it some game played in the snow. It was an event televised worldwide and has a following that can only be accurately compared to the World Cup. The Heaven or Hell tournament can make a star out of a nobody, it can make a man rich beyond his wildest dreams, and can put him on top of the world. Even the teams that are beaten still find themselves flooded with offers for endorsements and movie contracts from business owners hoping to capitalize on the popularity of the event.

GAIA9 Action News was the first on the scene of course, with their star reporter Cindy Donovinh-- going to the greatest lengths to get the teams to agree to a public interview.

3Fengrading

In a replay of last year's events, a black limousine pulled slowly to a stop before the towering Crimson Hawk hotel. In a choice unquestionably going to make this particular hotel even more obscenely rich, the HoH Staff had picked it as their main base of operations for the tournament for the second year in a row.

This continuity would only draw more attention from the press eager to film and bug the st out of competitors or anybody else possibly involved for higher ratings. Because people ate this st up.

As the limo stopped, the back door flew open and Gamma pulled himself out of the squat vehicle before fishing a cigar out of his jacket and sticking it instinctively into his mouth. The swarm of media weren't going to let a man in an expensive suit arriving by limousine to get away without a battery of questions. Because important looking people screened better than ordinary folks, regardless of whether they had anything to actually contribute.

Six and a half feet of orange/black pinstripe suit started forward as microphones and cameras were jabbed at him. A half-circle of professionally dressed reporters would orbit him until either Gamma answered their questions or died of old age.

Forgoing last year's shenanigans, Gamma was far less patient and marginally more hungover now and wasn't going to bother about screwing with the small-time reporters.

A smooth motion withdrew Gamma's sidearm, the massive automatic gauss pistol long as some people's forearms, would find itself pressed cold metal to the now fleshy part of some reporter's forehead. Gamma didn't stop at all, he was still taking the long strides for the hotel entrance. If the reporter didn't move he'd either be shot or stepped on, in either case he'd have a red ring of muzzle from where the automag pressed deeply into his skin and left a mark.

With enough brainpower left aside from praying or shitting his pants, the reporter quick-stepped back to prevent two previously mentioned things from happening. Flashes and questions still bombarded Gamma from all sides, but nobody else was stupid enough to stand in his way.

Inevitably, the near-dead reporter would find his heels hit the solid resistance of stone steps leading to the hotel door. Upending like Elmer Fudd, Gamma would slam combat boots to alternating sides of the victim's body as he ascended the stairs an entered the hotel through an open door held expectantly for him.

Stopping to light a cigar in the middle of the lobby. Standing in the same spot, now quite different looking as it blended seamlessly in with the surroundings after the repairs, as the one he landed in after being fired out of a mystical cannon of magical power through forty some floors of hotel straight down.

4The Charred Satyr

63 was on edge, and so was his synthetic 'brain'.

He wasn't used to this scenery, used to people looking for their favorite fighters, clamoring for an autograph or a picture, reporters looking for comments and to just pester the established candidates in general. If he had any sort of real personality left beyond basic emotions; this would be something that the near corpse cyborg could equate to politicians being stormed just before a debate. Thus to put an even further berth between him and everyone (even his teammates) the monster man adopted a dog like stance. Hunched over and flicking his head left and right, teeth bared and hands curled into fists. Not to mention he stunk horribly like a disinfected hospital, nor did too many know him. Therefore anyone who would have bugged him probably wasn't going to do that now. It seemed though to the computers, higher logic and all, that the team he had been placed on was the first to arrive. Where the other three were didn't concern him in the least, all the man wanted to do was get into that hotel and get left the hell alone.

Not a people person by any means.

INTERCEPTION!

Some poor b***d in a cheap suit with slick greasy hair pushed a microphone in his face no more than fifteen feet from the door. 63 snapped at the guy, roaring and raising his hands higher before cold shouldering himself through. "Cold shouldering" meaning he had slapped the guys hands out of his face, knocking the microphone out of the way, pushing the guy several feet out of his way with both hands and then punching out the lens of the camera guy next to this idiot. Ah yes, Roid Rage it was a magical mood. He open palm slapped the door to gain entrance, regardless if there was a handle or not. Trudging up the desk, his posture now much straighter, the creature frowned deeply with his jigsaw puzzle face and fumed. NO, he was not going to sign the bastards in, let them do it, he wasn't about to even make the computers attempt to talk to some fake French accent b*d with a stick up his a for snootiness.

This was why he didn't even look at the desk, rather he waited facing away, towards the door.

5Theory-Of-Xerosis

The sound of an engine roared over the entrance to the Crimson Hawk Hotel. On the opposite side of the Crimson Hawk Hotel spot lights highlighted the roof of the building. Seconds later fire works flew up into the sky and exploded in all colours. When a few fireworks had gone off the engines roar grew louder. Then a red and black motor bike flew off the building and out into the sky. Upon that motor bike was a new person to the Heaven or Hell, nothing much known of him, he was Jack Nozima!

As the motor bike flew out screams burst outta the crowd, but not in fear, but in a Fan girl way. Jack was guy that most chicks think are the new HOT!

His pair of white wings folded out behind him before Jack jumped off the motor bike. Jack flew up into the air as the motor bike came down towards the crowd. Ten feet from the crowd the motor bike exploded into flame which fell over the crowd, but did not burn them.

Landing Ten feet in front of the crowd his wings folded back down and into his body. And with that the Fan Girls stormed forward like an army, swarming Jack asking for autographs and such. Some were even kissing him and sliding their hands down his black leather pants.

"Oh s**t~"

Fighting his way out of the swarm Security began holding the many under age and older fan girls away. And with that the paparazzi stormed in flashing hundreds of pictures of Jack person minute! Pushing his way through Jack tried his best to get through without hurting anybody.

Being sexy was hard.

6Leader Calder

"Who the hell are you?"

"My name is Save, I'm a man of little importance..." The young man replied. The cameraman looked a bit taken back, as though not sure of what to make of this young warrior, then simply resigned himself to snap a picture of the side of the boy's face as Save walked past.

"Hey Save!" Another reporter, one who overheard the dialogue, called out, "Do you think you could answer a few questions?" Save paused, then turned around to look at the reporter.

"Sure." He replied, and the reporter immediately produced a pen and pad.

"You're obviously a new face to the tournament, what do you think will be the hardest part of the tournament to acclimate yourself to?"

Save frowned slightly,

"I would assume the fighting would be the difficult part, sir." He responded with a neutral tone to his voice. The reporter rolled his eyes and shook his head.

"Fine, how about the competition? Do you think the other teams are more prepared then you, having experienced the rigors of the tournament already?"

"Yes," Save replied, nodding, "They know the terrain better, and understand the subtleties towards victory firsthand." He then paused, watching the reporter scribble down his words.

"Nothing that can't be dealt with." He added shortly after. He then, as the man bent over to write the final words down, turned and walked away, entering the front doors quietly, as more, better known contestants distracted the media.

It took him little time to attain the key to his room and soon he was quietly reading from the comfort of his new water bed.

7Xerion-N

While Jack was jumping off some building a Blue Lamborghiniwas rolling up to the hotel. As soon as the door of the Lambo opened loud as beats began booming out at the crowd. Out came Xerion wearing a casual black shirt, a pair of black jeans, a pair of blue and white custom Air forces and a pair of ice blue goggles.

Paparazzi came over to the lambo asking Xerion questions while taking pictures of him. The massive Xerion just walked through the crowd, posing every so often, in a manly way.

When the Paparazzi got in front of Xerions way anger filled inside Xerion. Throwing his right fist forward Xerion took out one paparazzi who fell over another five. The man who got hit would probably be in intense care for a while.

And with that only every-so-often there was a flash on Xerion, most others had gone to the peaceful fighters.

Looking back Xerion took sight of Jack coming out of the Paparazzi. Might as well walk with him to their rooms.

8Theory-Of-Xerosis

Forcing himself through the Paparazzi jack emerged close to the entrance of the Hotel and beside Xerion. Gasping for breath Jack came up to his full height and put his hand out to him.

"Haven't seen ya in a while, Bro."

Jack said before hopefully high-fiving him. After a few snapshots the Paparazzi headed off to the other fighters.

"Let's get inside before any more people come."

He then said before heading inside the Hotel happily. So far he was already bruised, kissed, groped, hugged and flashed at. Pretty good so far.

9Xerion-N

After highfiving Jack Xerion nodded then headed inside the Hotel with Jack. "I've been away doing a bit of training before the Heaven or Hell, so nobody has really seen me much at all." He replied before looking around for a place to find out where his room was.

10Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack would skip off with Xerion into the unknown. <3.

11[ Cognitive Genome ]

Following the dynamic duo of an oddly-colored pinstriped gentleman of dubious attitude and what was essentially a psychotic HAL shoved into meatbag form would be - in all honesty - what appeared to be a very large hobo.

A hobo in clothing appearance, but standing over six and a half feet tall and weighing in at nearly 300 pounds, he was the damn meanest looking hobo-lookalike you'd ever find.

It started as a simple thing for Ebris Dhifi - no fancy-smancy intros of him cartwheeling down from low orbit into a bus of orphans; nah, just him moseying up to the hotel behind the limo. The bounty hunter (yes, it was true, he was not a hobo) had noted with disapproval that he had seen better joints, especially considering how big this here tournament was supposed to be, but that didn't mean he had stayed in such establishments in the first place. It was a careful process, making his way into the churning mass that was the media. Being a relative nobody to Gaia Primus, he didn't get much in the way of questions, just some on who he was, what did he expect from the event and what-not; hell, he kinda enjoyed getting some attention, so long as it wasn't excessive.

However, as the currents began to strengthen and turn inward, mainly in part of them following in the wake of a certain cigar-smoking, gun-toting, sociopathic billionaire, Ebris suddenly found himself sucked in and floundering like a star cruiser being yanked into an event horizon. As Gamma slipped into the safe confines of the fat cat hotel, the angering bounty hunter found himself being led further astray with the arrival of some pansy-a** pretty boy angel, who the fems were swarming en masse.

It was then Ebris' anger got the better of him, and many a sentient found themselves being hucked into the air with near-terminal forces.

"Get - the - rath - out - ta - my - way!"

With each syllable came the horror of what a very large man who possessed crowd control knowledge could inflict on a mass of fleshy bodies. Ebris had been surprised to find that many members of the press had worn forms of protection, as if they had expected such repercussions from past experiences. He swore he saw some shrimp in a full urban assault police getup, with a riot shield and everything.

Unfortunately, kevlar didn't tend to save you from being tossed deftly into a marble pillar.

Slowly, the sea of suits parted before such wrath, though Ebris was even more surprised to find that they still kept babbling after getting their asses trounced. As he finally broke free from the riptide, stepping on the still-prone chump who had been manhandled seconds earlier, the horribly irritated bounty scum would glance back over his shoulder, muttering something nasty about freaks of nature, or something along those lines.

Simply using his bulk to push his way past the gold-trimmed revolving doors, the hunter would begin to take in the details of the lobby when he noticed a certain robo-zombie sulking ahead of him. He had told the thing to let the receptionists know that Team Bloody Pandas had arrived, but knowing that 63 acted like a damn kid when upset, Ebris figured not much was accomplished.

"Throne damn it, 63, you better have signed us in! I wanna put several floors worth of distance between us and that mob ay-sap before them rathers begin rioting."

12Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Siegs time as a monk had only lasted about a year. That year was eventful despite the fact that it was spent in overall seclusion, but Sieg determined in that year that him traveling gaia and doing justice was going to do the most good. Also there was the fact that Sieg was in a way forced out of his monastery and therefor forced to disband the monastic order. Though there were many good warriors for the lord made in that time.

The heaven or hell tournament was what caused Sieg to recollect as he sat on the bus heading to the hotel near latent. The heaven or hell served as the marker for the end of the year for Sieg in gaia. Even more than a fighting tournament. Heaven or hell had become a ruler to judge how each year changed Sieg. Sieg looked over to athena whom had been sitting next to him and hoped that hopefully he would come to the heaven or hell next year as a happily married man.

Sieg had grown in power from the previous years. His spiritual and physical attacks could be considered wild in comparison to what he would bring into the ring this year. His spiritual power had been focused purely into himself and it had trully become an 'internal' art. There would be little flashyness out of sieg, but his physical skill would become supernaturally precise and otherworldly. Sieg looked at his hands, he no longer wore gloves on them. They no longer needed protection for he had made them more precious than the gloves that he had once coveted...more precious...and more hard than diamond.

  • For God Carries Me +

13Ebag The II

+++"This is Cindy Donovinh here! I'm here to get you a look at the Heaven or Hell tournament and the contestants entrances! Here some come now!"

+++With the sudden outcry from Cindy Donovan the tell tale people would come through. Most of them seemed the typical flashy ones. Two of them seeming downright dangerous. Wait, make that three of them seemed downright dangerous. Dzan would merely walk through the crowds that were outside of the place. Everyone just looked at him. It didn't matter that much to the cyberpunk. He was just taking a stroll. His form was completely covered.

+++"What the gak is this s**t?" He'd growl softly to himself. Too many people were around here.

+++"HERE! HERE! Sir! Sir! Can you answer a few questions?" Cindy would shout out towards Dzan.

+++Dzan would merely look up towards the woman and c**k his head to the side. He'd chuckle slightly as his piercings would catch the light enough to glint off. With the sudden enthrallment from Cindy Donovinh the rest of the reporters would suddenly rush him. Flash bulbs would blind him and he'd reach out and yank cameras out of a few reporters' hands and throw them to the ground.

+++"Get the ******** out of my face! Hey...Cindy...I'll answer questions if you'll answer some of mine first!"

+++He'd state to her as he'd move through the crowd to her and wrap his arm around her shoulders and began to walk through the crowd. More cameras were flashing as he'd reach into a pocket and pull out a hand rolled joint of sorts. Was it drugs?! Would they have to censor it?! Well, if they knew what it was he'd be surprised. Regardless it was put between his lips and lit it. Blue tinged smoke would puff out before he'd hide away the zippo. He'd move the lho-stick out towards the side of his mouth as he moved in and whispered something into Cindy's ear. She giggled.

+++"Well, ladies and gentlemen...I'm going to get a one on one interview with the one and only Dzan Streea here! This will air later tonight! Make sure you keep an eye out for it!"

+++Dzan would merely roll his eyes slightly. Interview? So, that's what they were calling it these days? He'd push his way through the crowd regardless with her on his arm. He'd walk through the crowds and finally into the very doors that the rest of his team had walked through. He'd grin at them and nod his head.

+++"Well, guys, I'm going to go have some...fun. Make sure we're signed in ok?" He would state before whispering something else to Cindy to cause her to giggle again.

+++"Ya'll can come in. Just stay away from the one bedroom. I'm conducting official...press business in there."

+++He'd state as he continued on towards the elevators. He'd press the button before putting the lho-stick out on the wall and tucking it behind his ear as they waited. Finally, the tell tale ding would sound and the doors opened up for him. He'd nod his head towards everyone out in the hall and he was going to have "sexual relations" with that woman. The woman being Cindy Donovinh.

14Designated Hero

Getting to the hotel wasn't much of a problem for Athan, who just seemed to scream "get the hell out of my way" without actually saying anything. It wasn't that he looked pissed off, or that he was carelessly wailing on spectators simply wanting to shout his name, get his autograph, or gawk at the size of his weapon.

It was the last thing that caused the crowd to part like the Red Sea for Moses. On his back was an impressive piece of metal in the form of a sword, or a sword in the form of a piece of metal. It was hard to tell seeing as how the thing was almost as tall as the man carrying it, and considering that Athan was a hefty piece of work standing at 6'6", the weapon pretty much spoke for itself.

The fanfare he received was a combination of questions about his sword and fame that he had earned from his participation in last year's tournament. His battle with Shouyin had been hailed as one of the tournament's high points, followed by a personal low in his performance with Owle against Tzenidaar. There were questions about his sword's integrity, if it would be able to hold up unlike the two he had destroyed last year.

There were questions about his team, seeing as how only two original members from Swords! had returned. Questions of how the team could manage to work together, if Vahn being a member of two-time champion Glacier was going to be a distraction, if Rage was any good, why Kael had changed his name, what was up with his new arm.

Athan didn't answer any of them, however. Unlike last year where he acted as though he were a media darling, Athan had grown up. There were no fireworks as he stepped up to the red carpet leading into the hotel. There was no loud music, no fancy cars, nothing aside from Athan, his sword, and a few paparrazis on either side of him, snapping pictures as fast as they could.

"Hasn't changed a bit."

He smiled to himself as he threw open the door to the hotel, cold-clocking one of the cameramen with the glass pane in the process. Into the lobby he went, making his way to the checkout counter, where he'd probably end up having to wait in line due to the sheer number of contestants arriving all at once.

15LordKanti

The front entrance of the Crimson Hawk Hotel was a veritable mad house, with every new contestant trying to show off his unique personality in their own... unique, way. You could tell a lot about a person by how they made their first impression. But few could claim to be more unique then the character who had just slithered down the sidewalk to the hotel entrance though.

One female reporter thought she had the master plan, while the crowd as busy filming the returning heroes she would be the first to get the scoop on the new teams. She had already cut off the newcomer in mid-step and thrust a microphone right into his face, barely shooting off her personal introduction, should the under dog ever win she wanted to proudly say that she had been the first to recognize greatness, before asking a rapid fire series of questions.

Or well... that had been the plan. Before she could react the microphone had been wretched from her hands, a palm had pressed itself to her chest and she was sent tumbling back along the proverbial red carpet. She picked herself up though, like any good reporter bumps and bruises were just that, dusting off her reporter’s jacket and re-adjusting the sexy yet business-like mini-skirt she wore so no perverts in the crowd would get a free peep show. She immediately found herself wishing she had stayed on the ground.

All across the nation families huddled around their TV sets saw hir. Standing just below six feet tall, not an uncommon height, perhaps even a little small in comparison to the usual male competitor in the "face smashing" competitions that seemed to air every month or so. Hir face was pretty, skin as smooth as a babies butt, thin but well framed by the mat of black hair that rested atop her skull. On the subject of hair it was a little long, dragging on all the way to hir hips, with little splashes of ash gray thrown here and there like shi had just walked through a fire. All professional attire shi was, wearing a long white coat that flapped at hir heels over a pure white suit, complete with a vest and even a pocket watch. Who would have ever expected the foul stream of filth that would stream out of hir mouth.

"Hello all you *k **g Gaian **s out there! I hope you're having a fun evening *e *g in front of the tele’ as you live out your pathetic ****g lives vicariously through us!" the well dressed business thing shouted at the top of hir lungs, seeming to transform into a devil before the very camera that was fixated on hir.

The reporter tried to push through the crowd as fast as she could, almost slipping on her high heels along the way while shouting desperately to her camera man. "Take him off air quick!!!!"

But he didn't budge an inch. His shaky arms seemed to hold the camera perfectly still as the newcomer rambled on. "I bet you little **s are wondering who I am? Well you *k-faced *k-**s can just call me Iblis! I hope you enjoyed sitting around **g the s of *t ***s like Gambino! Because I'm going to save all you unworthy *y *g *t *****s, whether you like it or not."

The reporter could do nothing but stare as the camera smashed to the ground, the live broadcast effectively coming to a halt as pieces flew every which way. She absent mindedly caught the microphone as it flopped into her hands, unable to hear the words "Hope you liked your interview slut."

The next day she was fired. She wished she had just stayed on the floor.


Iblis scuttled across the carpet like a child who had just been given her allowance and was ready to visit the candy store for an all out feast of candy. People who had seen hir performance would take note of the broad smile that had split across hir face from one ear to the next. All that was left to top off the night was to share the joy with her good friend Save.

The meek male was trying his best to slither through the rabble of reporters, offering only the slightest of responses to anyone who asked the gentle teacher a question. Just feet away from the door way Iblis would collide hir forearm with the back of his head, arm crooking itself at the elbow to loop around and capture that bespectacled head of his. "Wave to the crowd handsome." hir cool voice slithered out just loud enough to reach the males ears, jerking the teacher into a side by side stroll with hir as they entered the hotel together... as a team. The Heavy Metal Kings.

(That night there was already a yaoi fanfic up.)

16Samuel LaCroix

With a crack of his thin neck ringing loud, so the man strode. "I hate the liberal media." He said, approaching from the sidewalk to the hotel instead of walking straight in through some valet- He'd parked a few miles off. Not like he was going anywhere too soon. Hell, he didn't even bring his car. He just biked the way after the airplane ride. Hell, he shouldn't have left his team to their own way of getting here. That was a bad plan. Especially the demon, with all the warehouses lying around... Regardless, he looked over the gigantic crowd from afar. He once again cracked his neck, to the side. He looked at his hand. A black pipe shooting out from a device in his sleeve. He grabbed it, twisting it lightly to pull it off into his hand. With his left hand he bunched up his long, ponytailed brown hair and stuffed it in the back of his green hooded vest. Pulling the hood overhead, he made his way in. To complete the image he slid on his favorite golden shades with peripheral covers.

Smiling he held up his microphone-esque gray rod, jumbling around in the crowd- Shouting out general phrases the press might use "What's your favorite vacation place!!!", "How DO You do it?!", and the classic "Are you single?!" Before he finally made his way through the crowd- He managed to trip on a particularly small female reporter's foot, slamming face-first into the floor. He re-adjusted his shades and the goggles that were up against the very top of his forehead. He snapped his head spastically to the side as he kneeled up to stand. His hood had fallen down- His hair had been slung out of his vest revealing his distinctive french braid. As he turned around to the media with his sharp features in good light, in his signature clothing, the cameras suddenly loved him like a dog humping his leg.

He was blinded by the massive amount of light, tripping backwards again. He rolled out behind a wall nook in the hotel's architecture, standing up, panting. "I hate the liberal media. I would sodomize every one with a bullet, my god." He pressed a small button on the side of his shades- The yellow tint completely dissolved making them into normal glasses. With his sight less obstructed he could make out the hallway into some rooms- And the man at the kiosk already had his key out. He made a mad dash- Grabbing the key and jumping, and rolling down the hallway. However, Sam forgot it was a sneaking mission. Within no time a reporter saw him go by. "? Where did these footprints come from...?" Sam half-turned to look back, before dashing under a nearby cardboard box labelled "The orange." The reporter caught up to him- looking at the box. "I guess it was nothing..." Soon enough, the reporter went back to his patrol on the floor. Sam went around the rest of the hallway to his room in the cardboard box.

17Garam Nijashi Hikuro

001 would arrive at the hotel. The large commotion at the front door would startle him only a bit. The screaming and the flashes from the media would only be more than enough excuse for him to bail. He didn’t feel like waiting forever to just enter this damn hotel. So he would walk around to the back. For it would only take him a few minutes. He would jump the large gate into the alley way. It was very dark and disgusting like, everything you could possibly imagine was on the floor over here. He would light a cigarette, the match creating a bright but yet dieing source of light. He would begin to inhale the cigarette walking slowly to the side door. Of course he would realize that once he walked up to the door and realized it was locked he would continue his path until he reached the back of the complex. And the pool area.

Was it fate that had brought him hear. “No”. It was the feint smell of a girl he had fought a few days ago. Making his way to the doors near the pool area. He would open the double doors that had lye before him. Parting them the smell would linger into his nose again. Such beauty it was, but was it really her. He had then begun thinking Athena. Athena. Her name repeating through his mind like a very bad trance. The doors would close behind him as he would eye all of the weird looking people. Such disgusting creatures they were. His purple hues glowing with the active kinetic energy that surged through his blood stream. He would reach his right hand up, then it would push back the hair that was covering his eyes from a perfect view of his opponents.

“…What a mess. I liked it with my hair back down”

He would laugh. Now truly showing his glowing purple hues. He was thinking about getting surgery on his eyes. So that he can have that moonshine effect. But it was to late the tournament was going to happen sometime tomorrow. It would only take up time. He would proceed to sitting near the pool entrance n a small dark corner. He would sit with his knees close to his chest. Still with the cigarette in his mouth. His mind would race, his first year here. He was afraid he wouldn’t get in. but his luck was about to change. This year was his year, It was now of never.

18The Charred Satyr

63 noticed that Dzan, the punk and Fenix, the suit went on their merry way. Though Ebris, the hunter did not. After all, it was his benefactors that had been the ones that the bounty man had spoken to. It was because of this man that he was here, something that the hulking hobo better keep in mind. Good or bad, he was still this man's responsibility. That included his actions and such. To be perfectly clear in the role in which things were done, Ebris was the Farmer and 63 was the Hound. Notice how the word 'faithful' was omitted. Their contract would be terminated after the tournaments conclusion or in the case that the team should somehow become disqualified. At that point, no one had control over the monster until the men who made him appeared like the ghosts they were and shuttled the cyborg back off to a cryogenic chamber to freeze.

His demeanor calmed somewhat, it couldn't be helped, that is just what the computers were set to do around the company of said lease holder (not leash). The creature shook it's chains at the hunter and growled softly before lowering its head and furrowing his brow. An obvious show of displeasure for being here and not doing anything about signing them in. In the short time that he had to compile information on the lot, Ebris was the most spartan, meaning to need or want little. Dzan just took like a fool and did what he wanted. While Fenix didn't have a care in the world about anything else but making money. Strange that the four should be brought together in this manner, how could such people/beings have any sort of connection. Well, besides being human or having been human it was their insane-intensive-deconstructive-bloodthirsty persona's. If looked carefully upon, all of them just wanted to do was inflict pain and make some sort of gain.

The computers shut the files down and would study them once more for later use and allowed 63 some more room for actions. He looked up at Ebris, who was quite a bit bigger than himself (that didn't mean much though given the cyborgs absurd strength) and whined. So long as the man didn't move, he wouldn't move. It had been his objective after all to sign them in and with the task not complete the computers just wouldn't allow it to be done. Someone had to do it for things to continue as they were.

Staring quietly at a wall in 'Sleep Mode' for several hours felt really good right about now.

19Abyssal Majesty

Asherah burst into the hotel in a bit of a fury.

"They should label doors! PUSH, not PULL."

ghed up

Storming past a few of the bewildered peoples, Asherah sighed out and smiled prettily at the receptionist.

"Hi there. Asherah Eria?" The receptionist nodded. "Right then. Thank you."

Turning around to look at the array of characters in the room, she reduced her smile to one that was rather soft, barely there. Deciding to walk further into the room, she would have surley turned a few heads. At least she hoped she would.

She was dressed in a rather revealing outfit. Black, tight leather hip huggers, with a top to match. It showed off much of her mid-drift. Her shoes were high-heeled, and sharpened to a point. Her hair, cobalt blue, in short spikey layers. Her eyes a chilling yellow, with a feline-esque twist.

Her attention turned to an empty chair, in which she plopped down onto it's soft cushion.

"Ahhhh... time to relax..."

20The Last Pedigree

Bazzra neatly adjusted the hem of his robe, smoothing out any creases he could find, and obsessively picking any stray pieces of lint from the edge of the robe. He let out a small sigh as he finished fiddling with his clothing, and looked out the small window of the large carriage he was moving in. The carriage was quite tall, but so it had to be to contain the bodyguards the sorceror had been given to take with him. Each one stood at roughly twelve foot in their metallic frames. After staring out the window for a while longer, Bazzra noted that they were reaching the hotel.

He turned his old frame to the large metal-covered, human shaped forms and his tongue immediatly sprang into action, uttering incomprehensible words to the large forms. Bazzra had no intention of making a large entrance, the last thing he wanted was to be bothered by the common riff-raff which seemed to surround the hotel. As the large carriage, which seemed to be carved of bone, drew up infront of the hotel, the metal-slaves sprung into action.

One swiftly opened the door for Bazzra, while another stepped out before their master, blocking him from the views of the camera's. Bazzra picked up the bottom of his robe, before slowly rising from his seat, and moving his old bones over towards the open door. It took roughly a minute for Bazzra to get out, but once out the remaining metal-covered slaves joined him, each one surrounding him in a square. With that the entourage began moving through the crowd, literally crushing any media that got in the way. Bazzra was quite upset by his bodyguard's lack of intelligence, he had gotten blood and who knows what else on his clean robes. They would have to be punished later.

It was a matter of moments before Bazzra reached the hotel steps, where his metal-slaves moved from his flanks, and fanned out behind him in a line. With the uttering of some more incomprehensible language, the large metal-coated humanoid's turned, and began moving back through the paparazzi, seemingly distancing themselves from their lord for the meantime.

Bazzra on the otherhand dusted off his ornate crimson and gold robe lightly, before stepping into the hotel. He may have been old, but he still possessed a certain charisma about him, he yet had his rich full and long hair, even if it had turned a dark grey. He was here to complete a mission anyway, he had been sent to observe the tournament, and perhaps extend a form of help to any competitors he saw...fitting...

21Eapon

He hated this part. A step ahead of the program (as far as he remembered from the years before), bound for the area where combatants picked up their FIGHTERs, a hungry pack of the usual pre-tournament hustle of media pressing microphones into new guys' (and gals') and known fighters' faces stopped and someone breathed, "Clash Kiddick!"

Mr. "Kiddick" (his self-given surname, a nod to a soldier he'd known in his youth, and a title he no longer wished to use) was working his way from the back of a taxi to the FIGHTER booth, avoiding eye contact with the masses while helplessly trying to remain incognito. Par height, in a pair of tinted aviators and a baggy, brown leather jacket whose folds masked the breadth of his frame, he should not have made a larger-than-life impression, yet he seemed to render everyone impotent alluvasudden.

As Pavel would put it, Clash exuded the quiet strength of a man with whom you might go on a recon mission, Rambo-esque with the look of an old war horse who doesn't need his career decorations to show he's been around. That look of a hand-to-hand combat expert whose efficiency in violence is advertised, rather than hidden, by his serene composure.

One cannot fake that look. It must be earned by facing great things, sweating blood against things half these fighters could never even dream of, and living with the deeper-than-skin scars to show for it. With thick jaw, heavy brows, and an expression that looked more like it'd been carved from a rock on the Moon than evolved from a carbon-based life form despite his relative youth, his subtle gravity turned heads while that presence of power kept the reporters at--

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR~

"What happened to the Warriors!?"

"Do you think you'll break the pattern this year and make it to Round 3 and beyond!?"

"Why Team Urameshi!?"

"Will your teammates hold you back or help you!?"

"If anyone has the inside scoop it's you--what happened to Ertai and the aliens from MX!?"

"Can you take your hands out of your pockets please--just a close-up of that hand will do-!!"

T.T

True to their name, press never learned, and they obviously didn't have any qualms about pushing luck--even after he'd nearly taken a few of them over a balcony with him last winter. Surprisingly keeping his cool--even without a cigarette--he waded through the mob of media and the odd fan (guess it was inevitable once your face was all over national television, love or hate the facade) as patiently as he could, dismissing questions and ignoring remarks while fighting the urge already to bust the heads of a few showboats and animals taking out their aggression on the helpless reporters and gawkers, as much as he hated them himself. He wasn't here for the publicity. He sure as s**t wasn't here for the kids. He wasn't here for his teammates, he wasn't here to make rivals or friends, but that maybe next year--if there was a next year--he wouldn't be pulling up in the back of a cheap taxi again.

With nothing but his cunning and his iron mitts, he was gonna do the thing he knew best. Fight, for the chance at a nicer life.

22Victor Kalliandrio

"Keep a low profile."

These words would continue to run through his mind, while walking down the street towards the hotel. Being concealed in a hooded sweater, he chose to lower his head to keep out of public view. He was normal height and had a slender build, making the hooded sweater an easy solution to stay hidden in the crowd.

The only aspect of unusual attire were his black metallic jeans. Luckily, there was way too much commotion to notice that specific detail on him.

Arriving at the entrance of the hotel, the young man would watch the crowd from a distance. It wouldn't take long to notice the crowd of reporters and fans getting larger and larger, as he started to notice familiar faces. Notably would be Save, who was currently talking to the closest reporters around him.

"Thanks for the distraction."

It was time to take this opportunity to sneak by. Slowly making it into the crowd, he noticed Save ending his interview when he stood only a few feet away from him. He could only think to himself, "No! No! Come back! Keep talking! I need to get through!"

Unfortunately, Save walked through the entrance and left his own teammate stranded with the wolves. The young man could only make a face-palm, knowing that those reporters wouldn't be distracted anymore.

The reporter that previously interviewed Save glanced over to his side, examining the metallic pants that the young man wore. He seemed to recognize them immediately.

"Excuse me, aren't you -?"

It was interrupted by a familiar voice, who was shouting from across the other wave of reporters,

"Hello all you *k **g Gaian **s out there! I hope you're having a fun evening *e ***g in front of the..."

Caught off guard by the vulgar shouting, the reporter took his attention off the young man for a moment. The young man would silently think to himself, "Lucky break. Who knew that Iblis's mouth could come in handy?"

The young man would try to sneak past the remaining few reporters, when suddenly, one of the cameras crashed a short distance away from him. One of the photographers fell back in shock, slamming his body into the young man. Being off-guard, it would push him to the side, leaving Iblis to walk past without ever noticing his position. It was clear that Iblis's eyes were focused on Save's position, who was ahead of both of them.

"... Damnit all."

He couldn't clearly see the entrance from his current position, reporters stepping in and out of his line of sight. But it was clear that he lost some ground from the entrance door. While trying to get a better view of the entrance, one of the many reporters walking past him grabbed his hood and pulled it down.

"s**t!"

It would reveal his appearance to the crowd around him. Feeling a cool breeze run across his face, it was clear that his cover was completely blown. The reporter's eyes opened in amazement, acting as if he had found a treasure among these sea of people. The reporter got in front of him and started to point his index right between the young man's eyes, shouting, "It's Victor! Victor Kalliandrio!"

Victor eyes glared back into the awe-struck eyes of the reporter, clenching his fists before throwing a right straight into the reporter's jaw. It would knock the reporter into the field of reporters in front of him, noticing him fall back into a domino-like effect.

"a*****e!"

Victor would quickly pull the hood over his head to keep anymore reporters from recognizing him, as he glanced around to see his current predicament. A few more reporters had turned around to see what was making further commotion... Not like Iblis had made enough on hir own.

Victor looked ahead, noticing that he was closer to the entrance that expected. Close enough that he could blitz past the remaining few reporters and enter through doorway ahead... And so he did, opening the entrance door and slamming the doors behind him.

"What a ********' pain!"

Those words echoed throughout the hotel, from the team captain of the Heavy Metal Kings, Victor Kalliandrio.

23Ryu Versher 777

The presence of a man walking down the road with a large bag upon his shoulder, it seems to be like he's carrying a burden, but it's just some spare items he needed to get here. His face covered by his shades, and already, people were looking trying to take pictures to what seems to be another competitor.

He looks off to the left, then to the right, pulling down his shades with his left hand just to look up towards the hotel, "Well... year 3." He says softly, as the crowd continued to shriek out combatants names, then they notice him, but don't say much. Except there's one small kid that decided to yell out his name.

"RYU!"

For some reason, Ryu always hears the children of the crowd more-so than the adults. He turns his head then looks down to the kid, "Hey, I saw your fight on TV last year, sowwe that you fell."

Ryu smiles at the child then pets his head, then looks towards the two adults hovering the child, "He's a good kid." Ryu went about his business continued on towards the entrance to the hotel where reporters were blaring out questions. Ryu only had one reply.

"..."

No words, but his facial expression tells the story as he's determined to go into this tournament, and make it to the finals. Even though at this time, Ryu isn't a leader of a team, he knows for sure that things will be far different than they were before in the previous years.

24Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

They arrived humbly, Late in the night by bus. It was very different from how Sieg arrived at the hotel to get his things checked in from last year. Last year, Sieg had money. This year however was very different. Yet Sieg called a blessing, that even at the age of 40 he had the vitality and faith to start from the ground up and build a new life for himself and hopefully Athena. This new life would begin here, at the heaven or hell.

They checked in undisturbed, for the reporters slept; they would have there chance at badgering Sieg in the morning when Sieg was more energetic. Sieg didn't carry much as he made his way up to his room, just enough to get him to the end of this grand tournament. He would swipe the key card to his room and head in for the night. He would pick his teams FIGHTERS up in the morning.

  • For God Carries Me +

25Unchecked Twitch

BEFORE OPEN.

The choppers touched down, three black helicopters with the emblem of stylistic wings on either side of a B. Transports... upon touchdown, men and women in pinstripe suits started disembarking. Of note were the people in the center copter.

"Hey, let's move," she called over the sound of whirring blades. "We have time, but let's bring our A game. Seung, you guys alright?"

Exiting now was a young man with white hair and as with all Blazestar employees, a pinstripe suit. "Seung coming, coming, Miss Twitch..." In tow were two dark-skinned kids with platinum blond hair and blue eyes-- one male, one female. Twins, both outfitted with pinstripe outfits (the female wanted a long skirt). "Stay close, don't let go," he warned them in his heavily accent. The kids nodded and reaffirmed their grip, going with Seung.

The Suits, as she liked calling them, were all in a circle around her by now-- Seung and the kids hung on the outside, waiting until the informal meeting was over. "Alright, here we go. All Blazestar is, is the corporate sponsor but I want some presence in here. Don't let those knuckleheads run you ragged, but let 'em know we're here. If someone else on the staff needs your help, hop to it. If a combatant looks confused, help him or her out-- and don't worry about their attitudes; they not allowed to hurt you."

There were more than a couple of audible exhalations.

She motioned to the boxes that some had. "You've got some merchandise there... give them out once in a while. See a kid or a guy, especially the spectators and all, throw 'em something. Between gifting and sales, I want all of what we have, gone. Mostly in sales, though. So after you set up, if you're not on the team staying here, head back immediately and get to the next spot. Talk to your district commanders before trying to call me, because I probably won't want to talk to you. So, is everyone clear on everything?"

To the sound of agreement and the sight of nodding, she returned a nod. "Alright then-- get thee hence!" And with that, boxes were lifted and a number of Suits headed into the hotel for some last minute advertisement hanging. She lowered herself into a squat, arms out. This was the cue for the kids to go to her and give simultaneous hugs.

"Alright... remember what I told you. I'm going to be busy, so don't mess aroundor I'll have to send you home early, alright?"

"Yes, Tee D'."

She stood, rubbing their heads. "Come on, let's help get them set up, at least. You're alright with everything, Seung?"

"No proborem, got it under control. Keep everyone out of your hair, no problem. Call for exit when everyone have their wrist... watch... thing..."

"FIGHTERs."

"Yeah, yeah!"

NOW.

Seung and some Suits were at the counter, waiting for the rush. When people came for their team's FIGHTER, he'd happily help. For now, he was drinking coffee. Lots of vanilla-flavored cream, lots of sugar.

26Hugin the Raven

The same night that Sieg's team had arrived, yet another late arrival had appeared. Well, if you could call them late just yet. If it were tomorrow, just as the FIGHTERs were being passed out, then it would be late. But right now, it was just late enough to be past the rush of the press, and just early enough to get some sleep before the matches were announced.

A black H3 hummer parked just at the curb, and four figures stepped out as the engine came to a halt. Three of those four had been here before, multiple times. They just hadn't been on the same team before, which would make things interesting.

The fourth was entirely new- not to the fight, but to the tournament aspect of fighting. This was his first, and if he figured it suited him, it would not be the last. Or so the Captain hoped; the guy was good, after all. He had made sure of that.

The moon reflected off of the vehicle's paint, as well as off of the mirrored shades of Evan White as he and his three team mates entered the Crimson Hawk. They checked in. They slept.

Tomorow, no one would have any rest at all... no rest and no mercy.

27Lady Sierra

Sun had to do something... Silver... who knew where that lay about was... Maximos had promised he'd see her soon-- Already she missed the island and waking up to the smell of Walter cooking breakfast, that is, the night's she slept anyway.

It seemed everyone had something to do... or at least almost everyone. Lazenca stood at her side. It was rare that she was ever left alone these days. But she was the kind of individual who loved companionship. And she'd taken to Laz almost instantly... he on the other hand...

Well very few grown men like being fawned over and called cute.

She had one arm looped through his and her head resting on his shoulder. Her 5ft 6'' was nothing compared to his 6ft and she looked up at him grinning. This place was BUZZING!!

"Is it always like this?"

She asked in reference to the screaming mob of reporters and blinding camera flashes they'd barely dodged on their way into the foyer.

28Uberwulf X

"Yes."

Two years straight. Press would be press, hype would be hype. He was surprised that so early, the mob was there. There was still plenty of time before things got going. Laz clenched his teeth as if showing dislike for something, and spoke as such.

"It gets much worse. Wait until everyone's actually here and the festivities start..."

Her hugging him would be tolerated... tolerated. They were teammates, and comrades. But man, did he protest. But man, did she insist. And so here they were, hanging arm in arm and head on shoulder.

29Savoki Sanoci

The roaring sound of a motor was heard within the background of the streets , traveling at 80mph on a custom Harley with satanist like symbols and skulls with the vindictive and ominous black color that spawn on his motorcycle as he was reaching his location.

Wearing the 7 foot Castigaro Cross equipped to his back without struggle , the dark priest could be spotted by the crowd of fans and reporters ready for the epic third year of Heaven or Hell. His father Savoki Sanoci never entered the event , yet watched it within his years , now he would surpass him and face the formidable opponents that awaits him and his team.

Parking the motorcycle it literally became a plague as reporters wished to speak to the Captain of this newly formed team known as Team Nightmare. Darious Kaiq paced forward passed the crowd , annoyed as the reporters were increasing and flashes of light developed by the pictures that captured his form. Glaring at them with pure calamity he spoke.

" Get the hell away from me or someone gonna die on this street!" ,explained Darious as he was arriving into the hotel. Once located there he noticed the captain of Frozen Flame. Giving an acknowledging smirk to reveal he was ready for round two between them , the ominous warrior went to to receive his key cards since his team likely would make their appearance later.

Unlike most teams he wasn't here for the fame , glory of winning the tournament and the wealth. His goal was to obliterate everything in the tournament with pure destruction in his battles but luckily he had to calm himself since the no killing policy for the tournament. Now litting a cigar he leanned against the cross , awaiting for everyone to show up.

30Lady Sierra

As always, whenever she met his eyes Teira shivered. It was like staring into some unseen depth of cold.

She always felt chilled near him. He was a direct opposite to her Fire...

It was always there, the opposition of energies.

It wasn't as noticeable when the rest of their team was around, when the energies were tripled in fire's favour.

"Don't think I want to..."

She said, casting a glance over her shoulder at the door. Already behind her eyes a headache was forming. She wasn't terribly crowd friendly. Not because she didn't like people, but generally crowds were noisy.

Just then Darious walked in. She blinked at him a moment as he smirked her way. They had met in in a bloody bout during prelims. She smirked back as she nodded, noting silently that he was walking very well now.

She had slashed his tendons-- Always a good way to make new friends! If they met properly in the Ring after the tournament was underway, things would be interesting as the flames of rivalry were already flickering to life between them.

But her mind wasn't on such things just now. She turned back to Laz and her features rumpled.

"You're making THAT face again."

She pouted in mock anger. It was the face he made every time she attached herself to him in one way another. He rarely told her off, but his body language made it loud and clear that he wasn't going to be 'happy' about it.

31[Chance]

Chance once again found himself standing in the lobby of the Crimson Hotel. The same place, same time, same purpose as the year before....But with a different populace.

32Scorpio_Shirica

Up the streets of Latent, cutting through media like a hot knife through butter, black S.U.V. rolled after black S.U.V. in a convoy. Suzuki bikes that were black with red strikes rode along the sides of the convoy, playing chicken with newscasters, driven by men and women in suits. They each had Romani style shades, and either a Japanese or Chinese appearance to them. These were the Chimagin of Shogunate2k, far from the waters and lands of Gaia.

What were they doing in this small town, pushing away media?

"To think..." A slightly gruff voice remarked, "I'm back here again."

It was Kichiro Oda, the 6'3" Chimagin of the manipura chakra domination. Like many Gaians, he'd come into a mastery of fire, being something of a creature in tune with it. Being something of a human with a far evolution due to a Tae Chi centered land, there were some key differences. It was the reason when a Naruto ninja claimed to use a chakra point, most Chimagin wanted to put a bullet through their brains for speaking blasphemy.

"Why are you even participating in this thing?" Another voice responded too Kichiro, looking back over his shoulder from the driver seat of the S.U.V. It was a Chinese man by the name of Hiro Tzu, having slicked black hair and a sculptured youthful face.

"Rain asked for my aid..." Kichiro responded, a voice rather different from last year's tournament, as those outside the convoy would soon learn. "I was going to join for nostalgic' sake, but Sieg is a religious nut, and Josie has some big issue with Peppa."

A woman in the passenger seat made her presence known, Meu, a Chinese woman in a red dress with silvery stars glittering across it, with black hair loose down the bottom mid of her back. "You aren't even---"

"She's still a dear friend and I couldn't willingly fight with someone who'd betrayed her." Kichiro noted, looking over to the Kappa in the back now with one of his arms around her shoulders. "Ray has my heart, but she said something very true. You either always love a person, or never loved them at all."

As the S.U.V.s came to a halt, with Chimagin Syndicate members rushing out to create a path from the convoy to the hotel, Kichiro's crystal pools of eyes looked into Ray's. He'd changed a lot since the last tournament, having invested the money into the Gaian stock market with the Final's award money, and then lead a force of Chimagin from his homeland through battles in the planes between Gaia and Shogunate2k.

War, business ownership, hardship. They were all written into every scar along Kichiro's form, every nick on his cheek, and even down to his voice. The man wore a black tuxedo, a silk onyx shirt, with an ivory tie. A sign of status among his Syndicate peers.

Yet the eyes of the yellow dragon, looked at Ray with a simple love unlike he'd ever felt. "Regardless of my position in the tournament this year, I've already won."

Flashes of cameras, shouts over a line of guards, and another year's tournament waited outside the S.U.V. for Kichiro and Ray.

33Theory-Of-Xerosis

~Mean while~

Up in Jacks room he was sitting on the sofa, a glass of Whiskey in one hand and a cigarette in the other. On either side of him were two hot-as-babes wearing nearly nothing. Jack was pretty much drunk now, not tipsy, but drunk. Off his face even. His whole suite was screwed up with bottles of beer, Spirits and cigarette butts everywhere.

"So, ladies, shall we go have some fun in bed now?"

He asked before grinning and taking a drag. Following the drag he took a big gulp of his whiskey. And with that he stood up, more like fell upwards. Stumbling forward Jack made his way to the bed, the two ladies behind him.

Cameras were soon going off.

34Abyssal Majesty

Letting her eyes wander about the room, Asherah paused on a few of the faces, faces that she'd perhaps meet in a match. There would be no smug look upon her face, not a smirk to be had. Just a smile.

With other people being interviewed, and talking, and carrying on, Asherah felt at peace with herself, knowing that she didn't need the fame. She didn't need that sort of attention. She just wanted a good fight.

Her eyes continued to search the room silently. Snaking over any object, until she saw someone she knew. Which was never. With a shuffle of her feet, she waltzed over to the refreshment establishment and took a seat. Sparkling apple cider what the drink of her choice. None of that alcohol crap to pollute her body. Just as her glass touched the table, she scooped it up and took a delicate sip.

"Ahh," Asherah lifted her glass to glitter in the lights, "lonelyness..."

35Sunstrike

As the ex-co captain of team Glacier walked his way up the street, a murmur went through the gathering reporters. They'd been shouting, screaming, desperate for interviews since the doors of the grand hotel first opened. Now there was silence amongst the nameless, but persistent masses of journalism.

Sunstrike had never offered an interview...or even a passing comment before. Now here he was, bold as brass, looking just as out of place, and slightly sleepy as he always did, meeting it all head on.

At least this time, as Sun strolled up to the hotel, he had pants on. At least this time, he made a somewhat normal entrance. It was then that the reporters swelled and circled, disbelief giving way to a hunger for knowledge and ratings.

He held his hand out to stop the glare from the multitude of flashes, as well as to hold off most of the questions as he looked around. He'd needed a new jacket earlier, the last being shredded. Sun's ears still burned from the verbal thrashing he'd gotten for having to shell out for a new one.

"I can't answer garbled shouts, everyone take a deep breath," The stunned reporters actually found themselves doing so. "There, that's better, now let it out, and we'll get this shindig going with some answers, alrighty? Yes! You! The pretty one with glasses."

"You were the co-captain of one of the most prestigious teams the known world has seen! I-isn't this a step down for you er...Sunstrike?"

She trailed off, losing eye contact as he stared politely in her direction. And who could blame her? Sun had some weird eyes that seemed to echo each flash of the camera with bursts of random orange swirls.

"Well, truthfully, I'd thought about retirement after last year, but I've been formally requested to lend a helping hand. I can't turn down the offer of a beautiful lady such as the captain.~"

"Is she all they claim her to be?"

"Well, if they claim her to be one of the most prolific female fighters we've yet seen in this competition, then yes, she is all of that and more."

The questions came. Sun answered politely and as best as he was able, almost as soon as they left peoples mouths. How did your prelim go? What had happened to the team to make them go seperate ways? Where was Vahn? Wasn't it true that there were personal connections to <insert various team member or outrageously inaccurate person here>, and if not, why not? WHERE was Vahn?!...and the list went on. A smooth round about answer, a play with words, it was so obvious that what he was saying was a lot of bs, but they were something to fill the papers with, right?

"How does knowing you're going up against the best your team, plus others, have to offer, strike you?"

"It'll probably strike me pretty hard, if they do their job right!" Cheerful laughter, but before more questions came he held his hands up.

"I'd best find the rest of my team. Have a good event, guys!" And they let him go, it was all so simple. He wish he'd thought of that before, besides.....it was a good stall for Max to get in the back way easily. That guy totally owed him one.

Sun hated camera's.

###

As he made his way into the lobby, he scanned about, looking for anyone he recognized and rubbing his side absently. It still hurt from the kick he'd gotten the other day.

36The Last Pedigree

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Ahh," Asherah lifted her glass to glitter in the lights, "lonelyness..."

Bazzra had headed straight to the bar upon arrival, the journey had been long from the homeland, and a drink was what he needed to soothe his nerves. He clutched in his long, talon-like hands a large glass of brandy. Every so often he took a sip from the glass, savouring the taste as it washed over his mouth and down his throat. It didn't take long for Bazzra to spot Asherah sitting alone. Smiling mostly to himself, the old man began to move towards Asherah in a sweeping of crimson and gold.

Approaching with all the grace of an aristocrat, Bazzra approached the chair next to Asherah. The old, yet charismatic man, looked down at the woman in the particularly questioning outfit, and shot her his winning smile. With his free hand, he ran his fingers through his thick hair, causing it to fall evenly about his head. It's long and gray appearance caused him to look quite sagely he thought. "Do you mind if I take this seat, or is it taken?" As he spoke his hand slowly circled, causing the brandy to swirl around the glass repeatedly.

37[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Thanks," the young voice of the 17 year old boy says, taking the FIGHTERs he obtains and placing the gauntlet-like items into his bag, pulling the string to tighten it close before throwing it over his left shoulder, proceeding toward the hotel itself. He heard that Clash had already got his, so he was only given three.

Yusuke Urameshi. Once a high school kid who was a big troublemaker at Mushiyori High, he was known as one of the worst people in the school, socially and academically. He skipped school and fought with other kids all day, without a care in the world for anything else. His mother was, and probably still is, a drunk, which is one of the reasons his life was so negatively influenced growing up. His father walked out on them, and so he was left to fend for his own, while enduring living with such a laid-back mother.

But his years were not always bad. As the teen stops at a vendor to buy himself a hamburger, he thinks back on the day he first met Keiko, his soon-to-be wife. They were only kids then, having saw one another on a playground. And since then, have been inseparable. He would have dropped school, but it was only Keiko's continued loving support and scolding that kept him going. It wasn't until later that a single car accident had changed his life forever...

But that's another story to tell. But in short, it was that single incident that led him to where he was now, a more caring individual who had himself a better life. He was saving the world while still being able to live a normal teenage life, which was not everyday however. And now here, he was about to fight another tournament. He told Keiko that he was doing this to get the fame he needs to get into those big league K-1 tournaments around the world. He couldn't be a doctor, nor a lawyer, like all those other esteemed individuals in the world. But he was good at fighting, so that was what he was going to take a career in. All he had to do was keep his spirit powers in check to make the fights fair and all was good for him.

He finally arrives at the hotel, only to find a bunch of those annoying, pestering reporters crowding the entrance like they do every year. Looking around, he didn't see any of his teammates anywhere. Either they were claimed victims to the media mob, already were inside, or did not arrive yet. Whatever was the case, Yusuke was going to have to find a way inside to keep himself from becoming the star of the evening.

5 minutes later...

"Excuse me, pardon me, reporter squeezing through."

Yusuke was wearing himself a hat, shades on his face, and wielded a camera he picked up from one of the reporter's van. It was such a simple disguise, yet worked so well for someone with a normal appearance as he. Stepping through the crowd, he steadily moves himself closer to the doors as he films each and every person he walks by, or pretends to film.

38Alexander Tyson

The crowds were massive and as fighters gathered a lone silent figure moved across the flood of people like a shadow dancing across flames of death. His silent nature and a talent for staying under the radar made him a cute hunk or something to women and an odd man to the male portion but regardless of there thoughts it was...them...that he was afraid of. He wanted nothing to do with them and with that in mind his goal was set on getting into the Crimson Hotel, getting a room, and staying the ******** down until the Tournament kicked up.

His Black Karate gi snug and warm against his body as the last few puffs of snow floated off his shoulder and his frozen body entered the Hotel after pushing through a crowd of people and put itself inside a Lobby full of fighters....and his worst nightmare!

There standing at the front desk was two black men in suits with Crosses hanging around there neck and between them a large fat old man with huge jewels on his fingers and wearing his daily holy garments of Purple, Blue, and white. The Bishop of Saint Sacar Church looked like he always did but today he seemed to dress up even further to fool the crowds and most likely himself.

But this story went back too far for even Grull Skanovavich to fully remember....too...deep.....

39Deathgra

It was time. Minomusho’s Reptilian form had finally made it to the hotel. He noticed the Flash and chatter of the Press and snarled. “Damn these incompetent humans! How can one make a normal entrance with all of these pests about?”

Just as the last syllable left his mouth the flashes and clamor of the Media dropped upon him.

“What the hell are you?” “Who are you with?” “Haven’t seen you around, mind telling us who you are?”

The 10 foot tall Beast grabbed the unfortunate reporter who asked the last question, and brought him up to his face.

“I? I am a monument to all your sins!”

The Hazard snarled and threw the reporter into a tree, hyper-extending both of the human’s knees.

Drawing his blade the Hazard roared into the press. “Anymore questions?”

Walking into the lobby, Mino noticed his left leg had a fluid upon it. The reporter had soiled himself and it had gotten on the beast. Grabbing a reporter who had made it inside, he forced him to remove the vile substance from him. “This is what you reporters get. And one other thing if my presence here is known, you will all DIE!” Now jacket less the reporter ran off in fear.

“Oh what a ******** bloody revolution is about to begin!”

40Alexander Tyson

They must have followed him there was no other way it could be that they knew he was here. He was under a fake name, fake ID, fake everything but they saw through his tricks and had shown up looking for him...why?

Gruul quickly ducted behind a much larger man and walked along side him, fusing into the group of fighters and making his way towards the stairs and just as he almost reached safety he heard it, he heard one of the large men in a black suit scream and when he looked back he saw both of them running right for him, the crowd being pushed aside as the twin 7 foot tall men went straight for Gruul!

His legs pumping as he blasted up the stairs and ran for it, booking as fast as he could towards any direction other then here! He wanted to live and be in the tournament but now he simply wanted to live...but knowing things it would not be so.....

41[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Hm?" Yusuke suddenly sees this large reptile...thing, pass through and suddenly raise a reporter into the air before throwing him right into a tree. The teen looked on in disgust from behind the camera as he watched the man hurl such a fellow through the air. What's more, the thing was coming closer, as if Yusuke was about to become its next target. Damn, he thought. If his disguise was ruined now just from a Jurassic lizard trying to give it a piece of his mind, he was going to have a bit of a ruin on his behalf.

But the creature passes by and instead grabs the reporter next to him, making the man actually clean up the mess the last person had did when he was rose with such strength into the air. If this guy was one of the participants, then Yusuke knew he was going to have to shut this guy up if they are ever paired up. His conscience was telling him to do something now to save the next person from being treated in such a way, but he would keep himself under the cover as a camera man for the time being.

Minomusho wasn't worth it till fighting time.

42Alexander Tyson

Just as he made it up to the top of the steps and turned bullets whizzed past his head and smashed into the banister near his hand, wood splintering as he drew back and yelled out by mistake something that had to only piss them off further.

"JESUS ****** ******!"

Know aware of his mistake he moved even faster up the stairs as the two men wielding 9mm Berettas chased after him and the large Bishop followed but far behind as to not make a scene that he was involved and instead as people approached him the Bishop did his daily routine of blessing them and such. The pig even wrote down a few phone numbers of some girls who had approached him and so on but the truth of this man was known by the only person in the Crimson hotel currently getting shot at.

43Uberwulf X

"Don't worry about it," He reassured her. "I'm not going to pitch a fit or anything like that. So... what are going to do now? You have to go pick up those..." He touched his wrist. "the, um, FIGHTERs."

The flash of camera... the convoy of cars, some people flitting about. The place was hopping. It seemed like Lazenca and Tiera had just beat the rush. He lifted his free arm and spoke, not really wanting to throw his voice much. Actually, the speaking was so Tiera would know who or what he was waving at.

"Sunstrike..."

44Designated Hero

Athan hadn't really left his spot in line, seeming to be content to just wait while so many others cut in front of him in order to get their keys. Partially due to him waiting for the rest of his team to arrive, and partially due to his inability to take his eyes off of the raptor that was busy throwing its weight around like it was some goddamn piece of royalty.

"Hey, jackass."

Athan didn't seem to have any qualms about starting s**t before the tournament actually began.

"Leave the press alone, would ya? They're not here to fight."

Athan did not make a move towards the reptile, instead he just stood his ground in line, hands in pockets, sword on back. He looked pretty calm for a guy who was basically telling a ten foot ******** raptor to stand down.

45Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

A hustling noise sounded as a tall, orange-haired Japanese kid pushed himself through a crowd of reporters.

"Hey, watch it, pal!"

"Oh...sorry..."

"Careful! That's expensive equipment, you a*****e!"

"Geez, I said I'm sorry!"

"My foot!"

"Oh, crap! Sorry, ma'am!"

"Watch where you're going you big baboon!"

"HEY! What'd you say? I oughtta--aaaahh!!!"

Kuwabara fell out the other side of the crowd, where Yusuke would be nearby. He would stand up, brush himself off, and take a look around. It only took a few moments for all of it to register into his head...

"Wait a minute...these guys are...reporters???"

Cue obligatory obnoxious rant.

"What the hell!? You sorry bunch of bastards! I oughtta kick all of your asses! Paparazzi jerks! Why weren't any of you going crazy over me coming here?? Don't you know who I am!? I'm Kazuma Kuwabara! I'm the number two member of Team Urameshi!" he emphasized this by holding up two of his fingers. "I was here last year, for cryin' out loud!"

Apparently, the reporters had either forgotten, or all of the reporters from last year had lost their jobs. These reporters completely ignored Kuwabara, too interested in the other competitors arriving.

"ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING TO ME!?!?!?"

"Tch..." Kuwabara uttered, thumbing his nose. "Buncha lousy...oh! Hey! Urameshi! Over here!"

46HonoRaven

Rae was surprised at all the people, and rather annoyed at the same time... She was an unknown, and likely would not even be recognised as a fighter. Her red and black striped hair was all pulled up in a high ponytail, curls spilling down her back. Her milk white skin stood out against the contrast of the charcoal color of her suit, she looked more like a high class fan girl than a contestant.

The suit actually had the palest pink color to the pin stripes to match the vibrant crimson of her satin blouse, the red and black appeared to be a theme as she had a black and red braided belt slung loosely around her hips, the ends left loose to hang down almost to the hem of the short, flared pleats of her skirt, and a pair of black high heels with red satin laces crisscrossing their way up her calves made the entire outfit!

Rae grinned and pushed her shades higher up the bridge of her nose, glad that the dark lenses would help protect her eyes from the bright flashes, she had to seriously resist the urge to skip as she skirted the back of the crowd. "This is definitely going to be fun!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

47Fierach

The rather sporty red Dodge Viper pulled up before the grand, Crimson Hawk hotel, the young and handsome heir of the Eredas family, James Eredas stepped out of the vehicle slowly, whistling. His eyes were glued to the majestic sights before him.

"So this is what the big leagues feel like" he muttered under his breathe. Every fiber of his being was awash with excitement, heightened even further by the dramatic air about the place. He was here, Heaven or Hell Tournament 2008.

There was a sort of magic about this place that made young warriors like him dream, this was one of the ultimate proving grounds for him. He hastily double-checked his body.

Fashionable and punkish Eredas-made white jacket, pants. Check.

Undershirt and his boxers intact? Check. He had a nightmare the night before of entering the tournament naked.

Guantlet under his right sleeves? Check.

Black fingerless glove on his left hand? Check.

Knife holster with knife on his hip? Check.

Nerves all collected? Hell yeah.

"Hey James?" spoke the silky voice behind him. James turned to see his girlfriend at the wheel, loitering for a little longer.

"Go get'em tiger" she beamed.

"I'll see you later then darling" he replied with a smile as she closed the door and drove off, just in time to avoid the mass of reporters tentatively approaching him.

Man, these guys looked scared of him. James had no way to know that a few unlucky ones had died earlier as a result of mistreatment by the entering fighters, and if he did know, James'd be pissed.

These were innocents. Annoying? Sure, but innocent.

So, he simply waved, gave a simple greeting, "yo" and walked on past, intent on finding his team, he didn't have any time to chat, not now anyway, ignoring the flashes and questions that began to bombard him.

"Not now, thanks"

Time to rise to Heaven or fall to Hell.

48[Yusuke Urameshi]

Well, all things considered, it seemed like Yusuke did not have to give up his disguise, after all. A huge man with a sword on his back seemed to want to fix things himself. It was obvious that he was one of the fighters, unless a reporter finally wised up and got himself some protection against the rogue fighters who didn't like all the attention. He felt fine, almost making it to the doors, before...

"Hey! Urameshi! Over here!"

Yusuke stopped and quickly looked over with a nervous look on his shaded face. Just saying his name suddenly caused many of the reporters voices to cease, turn to look, and suddenly focus all their attention onto the lone camera man standing there in a good amount of space. Even light shone down from a nearby lamppost that unfortunately gave him the limelight.

"YUSUKE URAMESHI!"

"It's the leader of Team Urameshi!"

"Are you going to make up for the embarrassing loss you guys suffered last year?"

And many more questions suddenly swarmed about as the men and women of the exalted, yet annoying news stations piled up, pointing their microphones and recorders toward his face. All he could really do was place his left hand behind his head and rub in a nervous manner.

"Hey, one of time, okay?" He looks over to Kuwabara as he removes his shades, seeming to be asking for help with quiet eyes.

49Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"Am I glad to see....huh?"

Kuwabara started to hear the roars of the large crowd of reporters, as well as the sound of many bustling footsteps. By the time he turned around, it was too late.

"GYAAAAAAAAHHH!!!"

The crowd ran over him like a stampede of wild bull.

"OW! Hey! Stop that! I'm not a carpet! Aaahahahaoww!"

When they finally passed, Kuwabara slowly stood up, beaten and bruised by the many stomping of the feet.

"Uggghhhh....you...j-j-jerks...uuhhhh..." he uttered, before collapsing.

50[Yusuke Urameshi]

"H-hey, Kuwabara!" Yusuke immediately threw down his camera and pushes himself through the many people who had inconsiderately trampled his teammate. He finally arrived, looking at Kuwabara with a grin on his face.

"It's good to have you here, Kuwabara. But as clumsy as ever, I see. Can't believe you let yourself get run over by reporters, though."

Giving a grin, he has his left arm go around Kuwabara's shoulders, holding him close like a real brother, pressing his right finger against the man's chest. "And here I thought you were going to take a while saying goodbye to your little girlfriend Yukina. So, anything I need to know that's been happening between you and her? Come on, you can tell me."

He was smiling like a mischievous little devil, wanting to know all the goods of the relationship between his good friend and the ice demon herself.

51Unknown

A mist surrounded the top of the Crimson Hawk hotel where most of the tournaments entrants have already taken up refuge, the mist swirling its way around the building till it had spiraled around the entire building only to hear the roar of the Hazard as he started roughing up the local news crew. the other entrants making their way through the groups of news people continued to amuse him, as he saw Sunstrike, his new friend Saba, and Yusuke Urameshi all talking to the chattering masses. The mist settling itself through the crowds, sets just over the red carpet. Encircling the red carpet the mist starts to solidify, and become the tall, dark, blond kitsune in humanoid form.

Touching down on the ground, Kamui gets up from his kneeling position, bringing his right hand to his mouth, he lets out a slight yawn before his ice blue crystals were soon blinded by the flash of cameras. Kamui tucking his traditional japanese where into his lower half, his shirt would have the symbols of two glowing blue shurikans on either side of his chest, tucking his twin katana comfortably behind his back, Kamui starts to make his way to the news crew which notice him instantly and flocked toward the demon. A large smile ran its way over his lips exposing his fangs still covered in the blood of his last meal.

52Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"H-Hey!" shouted Kuwabara in reply. "Jus-sh-shut up about that! That kind of stuff is private! Stop looking at me like I got no courtesy for ladies!"

In truth, Kuwabara didn't see Yukina as much as he had wished. Either way, even if he was doing something with her, he wouldn't just tell people.

"So where's everyone else, Urameshi?" asked Kuwabara, having not met many of them before.

53Deathgra

“They squirm beneath my claw, and are not worth my time!” The Hazard called back, “I was only reminding then of their place in this world, at our feet squabbling to do our bidding. The Press have yet to feel my blade and the never shall, But you look like some one my blade can sing her death song to.” With that the hazard took his leave of the lobby looking for a place to make camp."Come Kam let us take our leave of this Emotionalists

54DeePrototype

She had slept for most of the ride there simply because she was alone. But when she heard the commotion out side of the black tinted SUV she woke up in a stupor. Her silver hair fell stringed and displaced over her pale face. Her lips parted slightly as her wide eyes darted about in childish amazement. Reporters clamored around the car waiting for someone to step out. Soon she realized they were waiting for her to come out of the car and suddenly her heart leaped into her throat. She'd never been in a situation like this before, hell; she'd never even encountered a reporter before let alone hundreds. The driver came to a halt in front of the building, looked around and waited for her to come out.

She looked back at him, her face laced with defiance and said, "I'm not going out there alone.." she quirked her brow and sat back into the seat. "Either get Kichi to come get me or you take me in. I'm afraid I'll get trampled out there." she was right to be afraid hell, she was only five feet five inches and weighed about a buck ten (110lbs). "I'd really rather not die today.." She tugged lightly on the edges of her white fitted vest. She didn't particularly like it, but she had felt uncomfortable standing in the store in a hospital gown so she just chose the first set of clothes her eyes fell on. A white fitted vest, black belted shorts and a pair of white string sandals. For the most part she was kind of happy with it, especially since she'd opted to buy black fingerless gloves as well. Kind of like her boss's but nicer; or at least she thought so.

"Why are we here anyway?" she asked the driver. "HoH tournament of course." he replied as though she was supposed to know just what he was talking about. "The..what now?" she asked, "Its a fighting tournament, now get out of the car I have somewhere to be." he said sternly. "Haha.." she said in a monotone voice, "You're funny.. One, I don't fight. It'll be the death of me and two.. I don't care I'm not getting out." she folded her arms tighter and crossed her legs the best she could between the front and back seat of the SUV. "One, you're not the one fighting, Kichiro is and two get the ******** outta my car kid or I'll gut you and toss you to the wolves."

She gasped softly and believed him entirely, for some..odd reason. She opened the door, grabbed her bag and slid out of the van and in an instant flash bulbs from cameras began going off. For a moment she was blinded by them and simply stood there in a daze. Questions were being shouted at her about her participation in the tournament. "Uhm..uh.." she stuttered softly and she looked for a whole in the cluster of reporters that she could dart through. Without another moment of hesitation she pushed through the crown holding the strap of her bag tightly in her hands and ran up the stairs past a few people who were quite willing to stop for an interview.

She stopped at the top of the stairs and looked behind her as the SUV pulled off. "...s**t.. I didn't ask where I was supposed to go.." she whined softly as the SUV disappeared in the distance. She turned and walked through the door into the lobby of the hotel."Hoooly magnificence .." she said in awe as she looked around. The lobby of this place was spankin' hot. The floors tiled, gold lining around the walls, a gigantic recerption desk straight ahead and the best thing about it, she was staying here for free, well her boss was paying for it.. hopefully.. "Why the heck didn't he just let me go with him anyway? Gawd..its not like I have SARs or something." she said kicking at the floor of the hotel realizing her predicament. "I'll just..wait here..maybe he'll find me or.. I'll just spend the night standing here looking like a moron.." she brought her palm up to her forehead and rubbed it gently. "I'll wait.." she decided softly, there wasn't much else she could do at that point.

55[Yusuke Urameshi]

He let go and just hugs his waist, still giving a heavy smile toward his way. Then it lessened to answer the question, turning his head right and left. "Well, Clash is hanging around here somewhere. Snow hasn't arrived yet, though. Hm?"

He looks to the right, and almost had forgot that there was a team or reporters crowding around them, wanting to ask them a variety of questions. Not wanting to disappoint them, especially after the rant he put on a few months ago at Leviathan Stadium, he turns to them.

"Okay, one at a time."

"Urameshi, why are only you and Kuwabara the only original members on the team this year?"

"Well, Hiei and Kurama were too busy with their lives to participate this year, so we couldn't really have them fight for us again. And Kuwabara here took his time out of his busy schedule to help me, so I'm at least thankful for that."

"Do you think your new teammates Clash and Snow are going to be good replacements?"

"Are they? They already are. I wouldn't have chosen them, otherwise, if I didn't know that they could help me go home with the trophy."

So far, easy questions. He could handle that.

"Do you guys think you can make up for last year's early leave this year?"

Yusuke would fold his arms. "Of course we can. After all, things are going to be completely different from last year. This time, we're going to actually have enough time to give our opponents the beating that they deserve. But all in good sportmanship."

"Are there any teams you are really hoping to face?"

Yusuke raises his eyes, thinking for a moment, saying them off the top of his head. "I really can't wait to fight either, especially those guys from Leviathan Stadium itself. After all, I have a claim I need to live up to. Though to be specific, there's Team Lu Bu, which has Sieg, Ryugi, and each member of the Glacier team from last year. I heard they broke up, but still came in this year, so whatever teams they are on, can't wait to fight each of them individually."

56Designated Hero

Athan went from looking as though he were ready to start a fight to looking as though he were completely lost. He didn't have much of an idea about what a talking dinosaur should have sounded like, but it definetly wasn't that. The big man actually had to contain his laughter.

The threat of death was always present in a fight, but Athan was never going to show much concern for it, particularly in a relatively family-friendly environment such as the Heaven or Hell tournament.

Besides, he had already faced a nightmare during last year's finals. Everything else was a breeze compared to him.

"Whatever you say bud. I'll be waitin' for ya."

And he left it at that. The line had finally dropped to the point where he was next, so after the woman behind the counter rang the bell to get his attention, Athan headed over to check in by slapping his entry form on the desk.

"Athan of Fracture. Hope you got me something closer to the ground this time."

The attending hotel worker just offered a blank stare before handing the swordsman his key. She didn't seem too impressed with his credentials, which was a shame because he was really starting to get used to the celebrity status that was being thrust upon him.

He could have sworn people were selling plastic replicas of his sword at the gift shop.

57Kam Tenria

Kamui brought his right hand to his neck then cracked it slightly as he listened to his leader telling him that he wished to go, but in truth Kamui wanted to wait to see if anyone else he knew was going to walk their way through the doors of the grand hotel. Yawning again Kamui just nodded toward his leader, starting to walk his way from the beginning of the lobby toward the counter which is in the inner workings of the hotel. Kamui pivots on the ball of his right foot when he reaches the line, and looks at the Hazard.

"Do you think 001 is here yet?"

58Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"YEAH!" shouted Kuwabara as he yoinked a mic from one of the reporters. He held it up to his mouth at a slant, pointing at the camera as if he was putting on some Ultimate Warrior display.

"You bet it's gonna be different!" he shouted, his mouth a bit too close to the mic. "That's because I'm actually gonna get some action this year! I hope you're all ready, because Kazuma Kuwabara's--...."

"Hey! Gimme back that mic, douchebag!"

The reporter quickly snatched his equipment back from Kuwabara. All he could do was fold his arms and grumble a few obscenities about a***e reporters. If it wouldn't cause any bad reputation, he would have just clocked the b***d.

59Alexander Tyson

His heart was racing as he ran through the hallway and as he started to run faster but as he ran past innocent press and fighters alike he felt his heart burst, he could feel the sheering pain and torture of his mark but his efforts to run failed into nothing more then falling to his knees and grasping his chest. His attempts to crawl away resulted in being lifted by his feet and shoved into a room where he was thrown on the bed and held down with two guns from the large men put against his forehead. he halted his struggle and knew they would not wait to pull the trigger even if it was against Heaven itself to do so, these two in particular...hated....HATED...him.

As the two bald Asian twins held him down the Bishop lumbered in and closed the door, holding his hand up to make a Cross gesture before moving any closer to Gruul. Upon looking down his thick voice blurted out a prayer in Latin before speaking.

"You have caused me a lot of trouble and as much a pleasure as it would be a pleasure to cleanse you my child of the wicked thoughts that now rule your mind I am afraid I must refrain from releasing you from your tormented path. You never believed in our cause but you fought for it anyway and though I don't know why I do know this, this Tournament will be the end of you. God himself came to me in a dream and I have seen your death so with this in mind I will no longer hunt you until the Lord tells me to do so. I will give you a punishment far worse then death, I will let you be you and in being you it will be your own end, your own agonizing death and after living a life of hell you will live an eternity in fire and breath ash. You will starve but never die, thirst but never quench it and you will breathe only the foulest air but not once will you ever stop breathing. You will live as you in your own misery, you will drown in it, submit to it, become it and with that...you...will...be...complete...."

He was slowly released and as the two men holstered their weapons he felt no urge to jump and kill the Bishop, he felt no anger no rage but for some reason he felt that it was needed to drop to his knees and just sit there like a lifeless corpse. His empty eyes staring at the priest with hate but it was an empty hate that drove him to the floor face first and lay there. As the three men left he had little recollection of what had happened but a women or someone had come and shouted for an Ambulance. She had shown concern and though he was clue-less as to what was going on the events that unfolded would foreshadow his fate.

~{This may concern some of you other fighters, just so you know.}~

The crowds of fans and press parted as the glaring of an Ambulance pushed its way through the crowds and a Team moved in. The EMTs pushed through the crowd with a stretcher and made there way upstairs were a small task force of police were sealing off the particular room were Gruul had been found. Many looked on in worry some fighters were interested but most went about there business and the Press was trying to swarm around the incident that had occurred but little detail was being leaked, only that a fighter had fallen severely ill.

60[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke watches Kuwabara snatch the mic, sort of like what Yusuke did back at Levi, though more politely. But he could see his reason to. He would be angry, too, if he was stepped on like dirt in a crowded mob like this. When the reporter, however, regained his mic, Yusuke tries to cheer Kuwabara up with an arm over the shoulder again.

"Hey, now, he's right. If any of you saw the Dark Tournament, this guy here kicked loads of..." Then he pauses just briefly, remembering that he had to watch his language on national television. "Tail. If anything, this guy here is going to do it again. Watch, he's going to show you guys what he's made of once the fights really start."

The reporters would mumble among one another, nodding and agreeing with what he said, gaining Kuwabara some respect toward the group. They finally have their mics point toward the previously ignored team member, now ready to ask him questions. Yusuke would let go and allow his friend to finally get the attention he deserved.

61Marcel-Lockharte

Azel could hear a lot of commotion going on at the hotel. He wasn't there yet, but as he got closer, he knew it was something big. He had never been close to anything like this before. The biggest public event he had ever gone to was his town's local carnival. He felt so out of place. As the hotel came into view, his mouth dropped. There were cameras, press, cars, reporters. It was huge. He rubbed his eyes and pinched himself to make sure he wasn't dreaming. Sure enough, when his eyes focused they crowd was still there.

"Damn."

That was about all he could say. He made his way to the front, pushing people out of the way until he could see where the other fighters were. Along the way microphones were stuck in his face and lights were turned on him. He was blinded by the rapid flashing of cameras. He couldn't recall, but when he felt his elbow hit something soft and turned to see a reporter on the ground knocked out cold, he took off faster. Then he saw some sort of line forming in front leading to someone handing out small devices. He had heard about them. FIGHTER's they were called. They had something to do with the tournament. He needed to get his team's batch so they could participate. He stopped at the back of the line and looked at the closest person to him.

"Why are all these people here?"

He didn't know who exactly would hear him, he just hoped he could be heard over the roar of the crowd.

62-SOO- Deathguise

And away from all the action and buzzing reporters of the hotel was No Name. He had just killed one of the contestants; accidentally, but still... it was rather unfortunate for his team. Fortunately for No Name, though, he was a born killer, and guilt was inexistant in his mind; but his mind was pungent with the stink of concern over his team's status.

The elf was surprised that these people were actually letting reporters come in and take snapshots and pictures of the contestants-- surprised this tournament was legal, even, since death was a possible outcome.

Regardless, No Name had no wishes to be interviewed at the moment. Right now, he was just trying to catch some alone time for himself. To think and plan ahead. To catch a breather. No one knew who he was, and since Team Underdogs was a very recent and rather unknown addition into the HoH Tournament series, most reporters would overlook the grim, scarred, one-eyed elf leaning against the hotel wall behind the bushes.

There, he would wait for 'KC' to arrive, and debrief what had happened so far, as well as ask what 'KC's progress had been.

Perhaps Team Underdogs might make it far into the tournament...

...but with the way things were going for him...

...well... best not to assume the worst.

63Nightsnow

It's crowds like these that always makes him feel out of place. Unlike many that would devishly delight themselves into this celebrity status, he wasn't fond of having paparazzi jerks stumble about and asking questions which they shouldn't ask...

If they know what is best for them.

So after taking his time getting there, the man took a fateful stop just outside the boundaries of the raging mass, deftly avoiding the screaming and shouting that the reporters were doing just to get some info on the tournament fighters.

"..."

He lowered his hood, pulling it down to about eye level before beginning his wade through the reporter crowd slowly, taking his time to avoid the harsh pushes and shoves which most are content to for good footage on biased questions for the fighters.

Typical.

A slight shift of weight here,

some light ducks and dodging reporter flailing hands, and finally --

"Yo." He mentioned lazily to Urameshi and, supposedly, his other team members within earshot.

64Deathgra

“That Remains to be seen Kam, But that isn’t our main problem at the moment.”

Finally they came to the Balcony at the back of the hotel. It overlooked a damn fine forest. "

Come, let us build a shelter, these embellishments that the others prefer do not suit me, and as for you I do not know. Help me with this and I will release you to go about what other business you have with the others. But be warned, a betrayal is one thing my race can not stand and is rewarded with a Blade twix the ribs!”

65[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Yoo, Snow. Here, I got something for you."

He reaches into his bag, removing a FIGHTER bracelet, handing it to him. "Keep it on at all times, okay?"

He then walks in front of the reporters, spreading his arms. "As much as we will like to continue the interview, we got to head inside and check in."

The reporters bustle for them, but the team were already moving through, Yusuke having to pull Kuwabara along since the guy would get caught up in the spotlight some time.

They would finally make into the much quieter lobby of the hotel, the detective giving a sigh of relief. "We're here guys. Heaven or Hell. First thing's first, let's get ourselves a room."

Walking to the desk, he raises his FIGHTER. "Team Urameshi."

The receptionist nods and walks up to a cupboard, removing four keys, handing them all to him. Yusuke nods in thanks to the woman and heads for the elevator. As he does, he takes notice of the ambulance crew and a stretcher passing by, wondering who had got knocked out already. Stepping into the shaft, along with his other teammates, the elevator's doors will close and rise toward their designated floor, the common elevator music playing as they stand there.

The doors then open and to their room they go, Yusuke twisting the lock with his key and opening the door into their luxurious suite.

"Home away from home, guys."

66Unknown

Kamui sighed ever so slightly as the Hazard and him made there way to the balcony overlooking a vast forest, turning to face his leader, Kamui's eyes flashed a slightly violent blue when he heard the words betrayal uttered from the lips of the creature. Kamui didn't take betrayal lightly either as it was taught in his race that a betrayer shall be met with a quick death at the end of the blackest of ice. Kamui's eyes softening towards his leader still had something else eating in the darkest recesses of his psyche. What if betrayal was necessary to gather his final three tails, with the money at the tournament he could surely seek out and take the other three he needs to become complete, but then again the fame and admiration could very well get that too.

"How would you like us to go about building something like that?"

67Alexander Tyson

As a man was wheeled out on a stretcher many moved to let him through but as he was put into the back of the ambulance and only for a moment did the EMT look away but when he returned his gaze on the stretcher he screamed in surprise! The man was gone, the man who had passed out and had no heart beat and was to be declared dead had vanished with out a trace but where could he possibly have gone...truth be told...right in front of the EMT.

Gruul had woken abruptly and with deadly silence had slipped out of the Ambulance and literally was low running through the crowd like a blur, making his way back inside the Hotel and vanishing amongst the crowd until his team arrived.

68Unchecked Twitch

Seung's brow raised when a bunch of people showed up and more Chinese people mobbed and a raptor assaulted a reporter priest and all appeared and tried to remove a curse and then there was some talk about a strike force bum-rushing a hotel, nevermind that there was already a dedicated security firm as well as Blazestar on hand to deal with things. Seung just shook his head.

"Wieeeeerd."

He then waved his arm into the air. "FIGHTERs here, if you on team! Get them and keep them safe!"

69Deathgra

“Like this.” The Hazard snarled as Energy swelled up into his body and into the back of his mouth. The blast was fire off and within thirty seconds there was a nice Barren patch on land to work with, with all the natural building materials included.

“Come let us begin our work.”

The Hazard crouched on the Edge and jumped off, letting the air shelter him until he whipped open his wings and glided to his new shelter.

70Kam Tenria

Kamui watched the Hazard blow a nice open area in the forest, he then watched him go flying off toward his new opening, Kamui then crouched down, and hopped off of the balcony, changed into his mist state, and followed the Hazard to the spot then rematerialized touching down on the ground before the mighty beast could then scoped out the area as it was still warm to the touch from the mighty blast which really didn't take Kamui by surprise. Pivoting to face the Hazard as he touches down, Kamui slid his hands into his pockets and waited.

71Nightsnow

"...?"

He eyed the piece. "The hell is this?" He muttered, grabbing it and clicking it onto his wrist. Following suit to wherever the team is heading towards, the man shuffled his steps lightly, hands in pockets as he waltzed through the mass once more and into the receptionist lobby.

The wait.

And then the cliche elevator music playing in the background...

Before he noticed, they were already standing in front of the room where they were to use, the luxury and the appealing bed swaying his glance off of the prized possession for a bit.

"...."

Ah, yes. A comfy looking bed that he hasn't slept in for years on end.

"Home is where the heart is, Urameshi." He finished, grabbing his gears and equipment and dislodging it from his arms and hips. Occupying the one that was closest to a window, he placed his weapons down before eyeing the scenery outside the hotel, somewhat relaxed...

But disgusted at the same time.

72Deathgra

The Hazard smirked as he landed. “You know you never did tell me.” The hazard said as he started to pull logs over to start construction. “You never said why you joined us. Miroshi joined to test his abilities. 001 for the glory. Myself to start down a new path, and as for you, you have never said why it is you have chosen to fight. Finally done with the foundation he started on the walls.

73[Chance]

Tired of waiting in the lobby for hours on end, Chance simply walked up to the counter and stated his name. Soon enough he had his FIGHTER and all was well.

74Alexander Tyson

Gruul kept to himself for now and though he was ******** tired he managed to find the strength to move up to the counter and ask for a FIGHTER. His eyes seemed empty and soemthing was off about his body he knew it but he did his best to shut it out.

"Excuse me maam I need a FIGHTER, Gruul Skanovavich Team Nightmare Alternative."

75Chaszmyr Tsarran

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The same night that Sieg's team had arrived, yet another late arrival had appeared. Well, if you could call them late just yet. If it were tomorrow, just as the FIGHTERs were being passed out, then it would be late. But right now, it was just late enough to be past the rush of the press, and just early enough to get some sleep before the matches were announced.

A black H3 hummer parked just at the curb, and four figures stepped out as the engine came to a halt. Three of those four had been here before, multiple times. They just hadn't been on the same team before, which would make things interesting.

The fourth was entirely new- not to the fight, but to the tournament aspect of fighting. This was his first, and if he figured it suited him, it would not be the last. Or so the Captain hoped; the guy was good, after all. He had made sure of that.

The moon reflected off of the vehicle's paint, as well as off of the mirrored shades of Evan White as he and his three team mates entered the Crimson Hawk. They checked in. They slept.

Tomorow, no one would have any rest at all... no rest and no mercy. The drow elf gazed up at the hotel, emotion void upon his ebony face. Indeed, this is his first Heaven or Hell tournament, but he had seen last year's and knew the level of skill and competition involved. Veszafein was ready.

The next morning, Veszafein was up early. He stood at the window, looking down at the crowds below as he strapped on his gear. Khazid'hea felt eager, almost giddy like a school child, as the drow buckled on his sword belt. The sentient sword had an insatiable bloodlust, which Veszafein hoped he could keep under check throughout the tournament. It would be a bigger challenge than the most skilled fighter here, supposing there is one who can match the drow.

Veszafein looked at the FIGHTER around his arm, remembering his special orders. Whipping a dark cloak around his shoulders, he turned away from the window and walked out into the main suite to check if his other teammates were up yet.

76Unchecked Twitch

Chase had his FIGHTER, no problem.

Seung looked up to Gruul. "Ma---" Seung jumped up and raised his shirt. "I'm a guy!" The two HUEG GAIS next to the little booth set up, grinned.

Seung then gave him his FIGHTER. "Where rest of your team?"

77Alexander Tyson

Gruul was about to speak but his blurred vision forced him to blink rapidly as he gagged slightly before spekaing again, his eyes looked void of...life.

"I am not sure I don't think they have arrived yet...thank you anyway."

He took the item and like a drunk and old man tried to put it on, his fingers examning the device before he finally managed to slip the damn thing on and stared at it for a moment before nodding. Regaining himself as best a sick man could and looking back at the man with a slight frown.

"Um may I ask if I am to wait here or can I find myself or room or whatever is going on?"

78Kam Tenria

Kamui smirked as he watched Hazard set up the foundation and dprepare to set up the walls all the while talking to him about the goals of his teammates and their reasons for entering the tournament. Kamui really didn't know how to answer the hazard, but he tried regardless.

"I am searching for my own kind to become complete and this tournament will get a lot of press win or lose the creatures like me will come out of the shadows most assuredly. The money and fame don't hurt either."

79Deathgra

“So you wish to find spiritual peace? I’m not one to believe in such things but who is to say there is not some supreme being watching over us.” Now with the walls set up the roof was hastily made. “Now that’s out of the way, go I release you to do as you wish, but also see if there are things we need, if so bring them back here.”

80The Crossed Fox

Sword? Check

Ceremonial Robes? Check

Hair Tie? Check

Extra Clothing? Check

Iron Staff? Check

Enterance music? .....

S**t, where was it?!! Where was it?!!? Kuroha would give his yukata a pat search three times over, and would not feel a thing pass over his fingers touch. And then, he remembered just where he had put it, in his bag. He'd reach in, take out the CD given to him, and find that it had been broken into several pieces. A bad omen!!! Nah, it was just his luck today, and besides, who and where would the music be placed anyway? Bah, forget it...

The wandering ronin of team Pwn't, Kuroha Zemashitama, would make his enterance in nothing more than his yukata, with the Yosimoto, his cherished blade, at his left side. Under the yukata was some different types of clothing, for warmth's purposes, but other than that, had no defensive or offensive value at all. It was his first year in this famed gaian tournament, and he intended to make a mark of great rememberance, whether it be through winning the tournament with his teammates, or going out with on hell of a bang. His travel up the street of durem brought him back to teh days of japan, when he walked along the trails bordering the rice patties of the eastern Meiji province, his homeland. Ah, but going into his past would be long, bland and boring, so we'd just skip over that little occurance for now, until a person asked of it of course.

From over one hundred feet, could he see crowds of fans, reporters, media pupils and more fans bumrushing the steps leading into the lobby of the hotel. Hopefully, no one would notice Kuroha slip in through the crowds like any other normal person would have, minus the fact that his weapon and clothing would stand out a bit more than usual. He would approach teh main counter, and give them

"I am part of Team Pwn't, My name is Kuroha Zemashitama, and I guess I need some sort of device?"

The clerk would hand him his FIGHTER, after checking him in and clarifying that he was indeed part of the team he stated. From their, he'd move to the back of the lobby, in a chance that the media would skip over him, since he was neither known nor too much of an interesting looking character...

81Unchecked Twitch

"Uh, you have room assigned to you already. Whole team does. Talk to hotel receptionist lady." He thumbed over to the receptionist counter, where others had gotten the keys for their room. "I just make sure people get this. If team not here yet, let receptionist know, I guess. But everyone already have a room."

Seung leaned back, propping his feet up on the table. Someone else just got their gear. Satisfied with his performance, he pulled out an old-school GameBoy and played Battleship.

82Glorious Athena

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

They arrived humbly, Late in the night by bus. It was very different from how Sieg arrived at the hotel to get his things checked in from last year. Last year, Sieg had money. This year however was very different. Yet Sieg called a blessing, that even at the age of 40 he had the vitality and faith to start from the ground up and build a new life for himself and hopefully Athena. This new life would begin here, at the heaven or hell.

They checked in undisturbed, for the reporters slept; they would have there chance at badgering Sieg in the morning when Sieg was more energetic. Sieg didn't carry much as he made his way up to his room, just enough to get him to the end of this grand tournament. He would swipe the key card to his room and head in for the night. He would pick his teams FIGHTERS up in the morning.

  • For God Carries Me +

Athena found the place good looking to her. She had no idea how much pampering this tournament gave its competitors until now, so that at least kept her in good spirits. She followed Sieg to their room and checked in. And though they were lovers, they still slept in seperate beds, as Athena had yet to grow "that" close to him. But the tournament may change that, as she was ready to fight alongside him and assist him in winning HoH to the best of her abilities.

83The Charred Satyr

Number 63 had been let out, for no apparent reason by a stumbling Dzan. He had been staring at that door for quite a while until the cyberpunk got up to take a piss, sex did that sort of thing to you. Sex and liberal amounts of alcohol. Around his left wrist was the band, that FIGHTER wrist band, below his shackles. Ebris had signed them all in and gotten him his bracelet along with all of the others, whether or not the hunter had indeed given them to all of the team members remained unseen. Of course, he hadn't exactly taken note of whether or not the FIGHTER for Dzan was even on his wrist or anywhere on his body for that matter. He moved about the hotel for a while like a curious animal, taking in all the sights and sounds. The computers stimulated the pleasant emotions of his brain stem to afford the cyborg some comfort. Obviously it was better than being pestered by a crap load of reports, given how a lot of the hotel staff shirked away from the horrifying man.

At some point or another he had figured out how to ride the elevator down to the lobby, and left through the Emergency Exit. This of course set off all sorts of alarms for a minute or two until someone shut it off. He didn't care though, there were a lot less people back here and that made moving around significantly easier. A matter of time passed and he found himself amongst the woods, his tongue tasted smoke in the air. The computers registered this and pointed him in the direction of where it was most strongly coming from. It only took a bit of wandering to stumble on the scene of construction. Burnt grass and trees were everywhere as some sort of dragon-thing known as the Hazard, but he didn't know that was constructing a building of some sort.

And what did 63 do with those eerie artificial eyes of his?

He stared.

84Designated Hero

The announcement for FIGHTER pick up caught Athan just as he was a few steps away from entering the bar. He froze in mid-stride, cursed ever-so-discreetly underneath his breath, and straightened up.

"Man, why couldn't one of the others get here already? Freakin' lazy a**..."

He would mutter his entire way over to the table where he would stand in front of Seung. Hand on the counter, he'd wait for the guy to finish speaking to another competitor before requesting he and his team's FIGHTERs. He would have felt bad about interrupting his game boy session, but come on, who does that on the job?

"Mind if I do a whole team pickup? Should be under Fracture."

And he'd wait, drumming his fingers on the countertop as though he were in a big hurry. He would also be staring at the entrance doors the entire time, just waiting for one of his other teammates to show up.

Part of him was starting to wonder if this was all some sort of prank.

85Hugin the Raven

And yes, someone was awake. Evan had his FIGHTER on as well, sitting in the lounge with his trench coat off. He had already put on what he was wearing for the big show- his usual arctic camouflage BDU pants, along with a black shirt and a tactical vest. But the gloves and boots that were his trade mark, the Gale Force Gauntlets and Greaves, were the center piece of the whole damn thing.

That wasn't even to mention the sword strapped to his back. But that was for when he needed it.

His eyes were closed, but even he could hear his team mate heading towards him.

"I'm not going to ask if you are ready," he said softly. "That would be a stupid question. What I am going to ask though... is whether you have a viable strategy or not."

86Chaszmyr Tsarran

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

And yes, someone was awake. Evan had his FIGHTER on as well, sitting in the lounge with his trench coat off. He had already put on what he was wearing for the big show- his usual arctic camouflage BDU pants, along with a black shirt and a tactical vest. But the gloves and boots that were his trade mark, the Gale Force Gauntlets and Greaves, were the center piece of the whole damn thing.

That wasn't even to mention the sword strapped to his back. But that was for when he needed it.

His eyes were closed, but even he could hear his team mate heading towards him.

"I'm not going to ask if you are ready," he said softly. "That would be a stupid question. What I am going to ask though... is whether you have a viable strategy or not." So someone was up already. At least, the team's captain was. No sign of the other two yet.

"It is pointless to come up with a strategy, as the conditions for which we would be strategizing for can always change," Veszafein said in a flat tone, "I am simply going to do my job. Besides, isn't that your job, as captain?"

87Hugin the Raven

He nodded.

"Good answer. You aren't stupid, then. I can't tolerate people who head into a combat situation without considering the reality of it. Our opponents will more than likely think they're the s**t... their overconfidence will be their undoing."

His eyes opened and he looked straight at the man who he had no possible clue about.

"Tell me... why are you really here?"

He was simply asking, that was all. The strategy was already set in his head- they had always been based on team-based tactics, though this year there was a focus on individual combat as well. The question then was an attempt to get to know him better. If he wouldn't answer or if it was vague, that was fine too.

88Unchecked Twitch

Nah, Seung was good about his job. He even had those guys to interrupt him if he was taking too long. Besides, he was losing-- stupid new cross grid missiles. Putting the game down, he checked the list, looked up to Athan, and handed him four FIGHTERs.

"Wish more people did team pickups. Got you down, good luck."

Back to getting his battleship sunk.

89Deathgra

“Come forward, be not in the shadows, for we both know that this is not the time for our fight.” Mino Called to the source of his discomfort. “ I have heard of who you fight with, I know your how you feel towards me, and Truly I could Care less. You know as well as I that you killing me changes nothing and does nothing more that to perpetuate your ‘holy crusade’ ageinst the ‘meta’ kind.”

The Hazard started a fire waiting for the things response.

90The Charred Satyr

He continued to stare, 63 gave no voice or movement towards the being. There was no reason to move yet.

91Ryu Versher 777

Glorious Athena Wrote:

Athena found the place good looking to her. She had no idea how much pampering this tournament gave its competitors until now, so that at least kept her in good spirits. She followed Sieg to their room and checked in. And though they were lovers, they still slept in seperate beds, as Athena had yet to grow "that" close to him. But the tournament may change that, as she was ready to fight alongside him and assist him in winning HoH to the best of her abilities.

"Heh, heh. The two lovebirds have finally arrived. Took you guys long enough."

Ryu says, chuckling at the little rampage going on outside, but he was just leaning up against the wall with his arms crossed and golden brown orbs flaring in their oceanic fury. His legs bent slightly while one foot was pressed up against the wall, "I hope that you're ready, Athena... I already know that Sieg is, and of course, myself." He smirks.

92Chaszmyr Tsarran

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

He nodded.

"Good answer. You aren't stupid, then. I can't tolerate people who head into a combat situation without considering the reality of it. Our opponents will more than likely think they're the s**t... their overconfidence will be their undoing."

His eyes opened and he looked straight at the man who he had no possible clue about.

"Tell me... why are you really here?"

He was simply asking, that was all. The strategy was already set in his head- they had always been based on team-based tactics, though this year there was a focus on individual combat as well. The question then was an attempt to get to know him better. If he wouldn't answer or if it was vague, that was fine too. Veszafein might have taken offense to that comment, if he cared. Of course he knew what he was doing. He had been doing it for probably a lot longer than Evan, unless he was something other than human. It was hard to tell, these days.

The drow didn't back away from the question. In fact, he had been ready for it, and had his answer recited in his head already. He walked over and took a seat across from Evan, crossing his legs and resting his arms on the arm rests.

"I was recommended by my superiors. They thought it would be good to have a face representing the Company in the tournament, so here I am. I would have entered myself, regardless, but this way I'm still getting paid for it."

93Silver Alexander

Sunstrike Wrote:

As he made his way into the lobby, he scanned about, looking for anyone he recognized and rubbing his side absently. It still hurt from the kick he'd gotten the other day.

Not long after Sunstrike had entered the lobby, he was approached from behind by a man, a little shorter than he although appearing somewhat heavy set, discretely like secret agents or informants at secret rendezvous tended to do in the movies. He stood next to Sun, but did not look directly at him, only glancing about as if he were a lost tourist or spectator.

The man wore a thick, heavy brown long coat with a heavy scarf wrapped around his neck, concealing his chin. On his head were dark black sunglasses, and a fedora big enough to cover the entire top, completely hiding the mans head and face. Most of this attire was not uncommon at the time, as it was an evening in the middle of winter. The sunglasses inside, at night, were a little odd, though. His speech, low in tone, was muffled through the scarf, but just loud enough to be heard over the crowd at close proximity.

"Excuse me, are you Mr. Sunstrike?"

94Miroshi

Just as late as ever, Miroshi makes it to the hotel. His normal looking appearance doesn't attract too much media attention. He gets a few pictures taken and a few questions asked but he keeps silent as he pushes his way through the crowd. He makes to the door and enters.

95Savoki Sanoci

Darious kept to himself for now though he located Gruul and though the crowd was so annoying , but he managed to find the strength to move up to the counter and ask for a damn FIGHTER. His eyes were fuled with the goal of beating someone up and as he went therehe spoke up.

"I need a FIGHTER, I'm Darious Kaiq the Captain of Team Nightmare." , he confirmed calmly.

96Glorious Athena

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"Heh, heh. The two lovebirds have finally arrived. Took you guys long enough."

Ryu says, chuckling at the little rampage going on outside, but he was just leaning up against the wall with his arms crossed and golden brown orbs flaring in their oceanic fury. His legs bent slightly while one foot was pressed up against the wall, "I hope that you're ready, Athena... I already know that Sieg is, and of course, myself." He smirks.

Athena was up already, sitting on the couch, wrapping some bandages around her right hand. She was going to go do some training before the fights begin, needing to make sure she was in the right shape mentally and physically. So when Ryu spoke, she didn't look at him, but she would not ignore him, either.

"I'm ready."

She pulls tight on the end of the wrapping, securing it firmly.

"Let's just hope you can keep up, too."

With a cocky grin, she starts on the right hand.

97Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg wakes up. It was bright and early and the sun would shine through beaming smiles with rays of gold into the nice room. Sieg hadn't slept that well in month's and maybe he had to admit to himself he missed the life of privilege. Sieg got out of bed a special way, not sweeping the covers off of his large muscular body; but would simply 'roll' out of bed onto the floor and then begin 50 one armed push ups on each arm.

By the time he had finished his push ups he had not checked to see where athena was, but he needed to assemble the team. Sieg wasn't sure if peppa or ryu had arrived yet; but if they had not he would have to call them and check to see where they were. He stood up from his position in between the two beds and then headed into to the closet to collect his GOD suit before he would head to the bathroom to take a shower and go through all the other morning rituals.

About 45 minutes later he walked out of the bathroom door, fully dressed and smelling as fresh as the morning dew. If athena was in the room, Sieg would ask her if she wanted to accompany him downstairs to collect the FIGHTERs of the team; if she was not then he would go ahead and do it alone. Sieg would open the door, walk out, and close it; making sure to lock it behind him.

...

...

...

Sieg sat in the lounge area, strapping the fighter onto his arms. He had distributed the rest to his team. Sieg then looked around, wondering if he could find anywhere with a punching bag or maybe a mat or two. He then looked to athena, about to ask her if she had seen anywhere where the team could have a little morning practice; when all of a sudden his view was obscured by a stampede of reporters moving towards him.

  • For God Carries Me +

98Deathgra

(( Sorry I had to do something.))

The Hazard got up and walked over to 63, “Look here, I may be some Freak-show by you and your team’s standards, but that doesn’t mean I’m not sentient!” The Hazard Roared in anger. “So why do you come here? Sent my your leaders to kill me no doubt. Well here I am!”

99Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded. "So then you have all your options covered, and this is a way to double your earnings. I can't say that I blame you- it's good business. That said, I understand perfectly that you could give a rat's a** about my team... but do try and work with us. Better that we stand together than get our asses kicked apart. Am I right?"

100Glorious Athena

Athena stands to her feet, stretching her arms over her head.

"Coming, Sieg."

She did not like sitting around and doing nothing, so will follow Sieg and go do something. Maybe some sparring or anything to get her off her feet and moving.

When they arrive downstairs, she awaits beside him with folded arms until she notices those reporters heading their way.

"Is this usual?"

101Miroshi

Making his way through the crowd, Miroshi reaches the registration desk. He waits his turn then he says, "Can I have the FIGHTERS for the team; Lights of Sanghelios? I am under the orders of the team captain to get all 4."

102The Charred Satyr

Was the thing blind?

To not call Number 63 a freak would be a gross misunderstanding, he was made simply to be violent. Therefore, there were a lot of strange things to do with this body. Amongst these were his corpse colored complexion, his face lacking a nose, his face literally having been sown together from multiple faces, massive scars on his body, fake eyes, fake ears, armor in the most odd places and shackles on his forearms.

Yeah, he was a real sight for sore eyes.

Regardless of the movements or anger that Hazard displayed towards the cyborg, he refused to move or even change his facial expression. There was just nothing there. Blank like a dead man, the black eyes flexed to narrow, but not the eyelids.

103Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked. He'd just noticed Laz, though...like most tall people, slightly overlooked his smaller companion. He knew she'd be attached to Laz, it was a weird feeling of connection that Sun was uncomfortable about confronting at the moment.

But when he'd gone to wave back and move in that direction, he was...accosted by a large hat...no...a large hat, coat, and scarf combination.

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Excuse me, are you Mr. Sunstrike?"

"Yes...but...if you have more questions they'll have to wait...I need to check in with my team mates..."

It felt odd, like talking to a coat rack.

104Unchecked Twitch

"Mr. Darious Kaiq... here you go." Seung handed him a FIGHTER. "Want to get FIGHTERs for rest of team? One already has one."

105Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

Athena stands to her feet, stretching her arms over her head.

"Coming, Sieg."

She did not like sitting around and doing nothing, so will follow Sieg and go do something. Maybe some sparring or anything to get her off her feet and moving.

When they arrive downstairs, she awaits beside him with folded arms until she notices those reporters heading their way.

"Is this usual?"

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg quickly stood up from his seated position and then walked in the complete opposite direction of the reporters down towards a skinny hallway besides the elevators that led to the stairs. Sieg wouldn't run, but he would walk quickly and it would be clear that he was in a hurry to get away from the scrutiny of the inquisitive reporters. "Yeah this is petty normal, but believe it or not this year there aren't as many.

I usually try to just get to them when i'm done with all my business. Training with my team is my priority. Usually they had such places near the pool but they might have renovated sense last year.

Do you know where ryu is?", Sieg said as he headed up the stairs to the pool level.

  • For God Carries Me +

106[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Streea! Gamma! Where the rath are you two bastards!?"

The deep, rough voice would seem to blast throughout the entire first floor, if not beyond even its confines. It was an extremely noisy ruckus, probably ensuring all the fighters above to wake the hell up and get their FIGHTERs lickety split, though that wasn't Ebris Dhifi's intention.

No, he just wanted to find his rathin' teammates.

Being the generous soul he was, he had only complained twice the previous night after drawing the short straw to get the FIGHTERs in the morning. Nooo, not even after I signed all them rathers up, his irate mind grumbled, his intense blue gaze sweeping from side to side. Whenever his angry gaze caught someone, they were quick to make themselves unnoticeable through means such as ducking beneath chairs or hiding behind plants, as if he was a WMD ready to go off. Not to say that he necessarily wasn't.

Oh, and then there had been the problem getting the damn FIGHTERs in the first place. Ebris' already harsh features grimaced when that thought surfaced.

...

"Whaddaya mean I can't pick the rathin' FIGHTERs up!?"

He had stood before a scrawny-looking p***y of a fellow who seemed to be oddly unperturbed that a very large and angry man was arguing with him.

"Sir, as I said, you need to have proof of identification to pick up your team's FIGHTERs," the receptionist would reiterate, not backing down.

"I told you! I left that grod up in the room! Check under rathin' Team Bloody Pandas and look for Ebris Dhifi!"

"I'm sorry sir, but you need to have proof that you are indeed Mr. Dhifi."

"But...bu...oh Throne DAMN it! Why the rath did I have to pull the grodpacked short straw!?"

Much bellowing had occurred as he went all the way back up to the room - only to find that everyone had left - got his ID, went back down and then retrieved the FIGHTERs. Sure, he could have maimed the guy for being an a**, but he didn't want to get too rowdy too early. Still, the guy had pushed it.

He had found 63 easily enough and got a FIGHTER on the thing, as well as putting on his own.

Now here he was, trying to find Mr. Moneybags and the other guy who was probably having a threesome with a maid and a broom in a closet somewhere.

Rathin' hell, was Ebris annoyed like piss.

After some further bouts of uncouth reconnaissance, the pissed bounty hunter would catch Team Bloody Pandas' faithful dog undead wandering about. Ebris figured that 63 might have seen his other rathin' teammates, so he followed the thing back into the hallways.

"Where the hell is this thing goin'..." he muttered, observing how dark some of these corridors were. He swore that 63 was gonna lead him to a cache of dead bodies it had been munching on. Unfortunately, such an amusing thing did not occur as the undead made his way outside, triggering an emergency alarm. In annoyance, Ebris proceeded to put his fist through the alarm and the wall it was bolted to, promptly silencing it.

As he stepped outside, he decided that there would be no more of this.

"63! Where the rath are you goi...what the?"

Ebris saw a clearing, and he knew there wasn't a clearing there last night. His eyes on that at first, then 63 as he walked up, he would begin to ask him a question when he heard a voice and saw something else move. Looking up, he would find a damn dinosaur looking at him. Scrunching his face up and tilting his head to the side, the hunter would begin to ponder.

"Hey...didn't I kill you before?"

107Savoki Sanoci

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Mr. Darious Kaiq... here you go." Seung handed him a FIGHTER. "Want to get FIGHTERs for rest of team? One already has one."

"Yes miss my friends K.C. (Omega Sou) and Korso von Prios (actual username) would require one. My sub already received his so yeah that'll be helpful.",he smiled being in a cheerful mood , even saying something kind to someone he didn't know.

108Glorious Athena

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg quickly stood up from his seated position and then walked in the complete opposite direction of the reporters down towards a skinny hallway besides the elevators that led to the stairs. Sieg wouldn't run, but he would walk quickly and it would be clear that he was in a hurry to get away from the scrutiny of the inquisitive reporters. "Yeah this is petty normal, but believe it or not this year there aren't as many.

I usually try to just get to them when i'm done with all my business. Training with my team is my priority. Usually they had such places near the pool but they might have renovated sense last year.

Do you know where ryu is?", Sieg said as he headed up the stairs to the pool level.

  • For God Carries Me +

Athena could see he did not want to be anywhere near the media, so she followed at the same pace, looking back at them before returning her attention to Sieg.

"Yes, he's still upstairs, if he hasn't decided to follow us. I haven't seen the other teammate, Peppa, yet."

She did not feel very close to Ryu or Peppa as a team should feel, but she figured that it would be remedied once they gather together.

109Dragosani Kain

As Kain was rolling up on his motorcycle he noted the already gathered news posse. Those people never seemed to quit, hopefully he was still someone under the radar and could push through with not much problem.

He parked his bike outside of the media mosh pit and started towards the hotel entrance. It was the second reporter that he had moved aside-

"Hey, watch it pal---Kain..? IT'S DRAGOSANI KAIN!"

::...::

He said nothing and quickened his pushings.

"How do you feel about taking the reigns as Captain this year?"

"Where have you been for the passed year?"

"Do you feel Team Bloodfire will make it further than Liberi Fatali?"

Finally he reached the the hotel and security took care of the clinging reporters. Getting back out there for opening ceremonies was going to be a b***h. Whatever, he went up to the desk to collect his teams wristbands.

"Hi. Dragosani Kain, Captain of Team Bloodfire, could I get my FIGHTERs please?"

((Edit: Was writing as you came online, Twitch. ^^))

110Marcel-Lockharte

Azel noticed people just walking up to the counter to get their FIGHTER's, and some were picking them up for the whole team. So that's what he decided to do. He walked up the counter and smiled at the lady behind it.

"Azel Uiara. Team Nephilim. I'm just gonna go ahead and pick up everyone's if that is ok."

111Deathgra

“Well speak up damn you!” The Hazard roared, irritated that this thing would dare to stand in front of him to irritate him so. By now he figured there would have been a fight, seeing the team he was apart of. “Alright then Messenger boy out with it why have you come here!”

Turning towards the bounty hunter he snarled, “So that’s you it is it takes two of yah to take me on now adays? What is this s**t?” The Beast snarls drawing his blade. “Oh and as for killing me, I’m a Hazard it takes a lot more than that to kill our species.”

112Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:

"Don't worry about it," He reassured her. "I'm not going to pitch a fit or anything like that. So... what are going to do now? You have to go pick up those..." He touched his wrist. "the, um, FIGHTERs."

The flash of camera... the convoy of cars, some people flitting about. The place was hopping. It seemed like Lazenca and Tiera had just beat the rush. He lifted his free arm and spoke, not really wanting to throw his voice much. Actually, the speaking was so Tiera would know who or what he was waving at.

"Sunstrike..."

"Yeah... I still don't know why we need to pick up FIGHTERS, I mean aren't WE the fighters? Isn't that why---"

Teira started looking around trying to see through a forest of people to get a glimpse of what Lazenca was waving at. Tricky, since almost everyone was taller than her.

But when Sun strolled through the door, it was as if the temperature rose a good many degrees and warmth flooded between them. Her face broke into a grin as she nodded and released her velcro-like grip on Laz's arm.

Sun's height made him easier to spot, spiky red hair sticking out over the tops of people's head.

She literally BOUNDED across the room closing the distance as she easily slipped past the bustling crowd

"Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnn!~"

Her feet left the ground as she glomped the much taller man enthusiastically. Her hands would latch around his neck, her legs locking around his waist. Only her team trench kept her bottom modestly covered in the short battle robes she wore.

113Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

They arrived up near the pool and the paparazzi did not seem to follow. Sieg would stop at a vending machine and grab a bottle of water before he would look around near the pool area. There would be a fitness gym and the lounge area which was mostly empty out near the pool. People in the heaven or hell tournament where not known to relax; tensions were ofcourse pretty high.

Sieg turned around from the vending machine and would ask athena;"So how do you want to train...Or better yet. Sense its just me and you, do you want to train? I'm not talking anything to serious, but something to get us warmed up"

  • For God Carries Me +

114Lucid Red Herring

Thuds of heavy boots would be droned by the elevated noise level of the lobby. The hotel was filling nicely with spectators, fighters, and the mass media of the well established Heaven or Hell Tournament, and he was now a part of such a glorious event. Though Setto wished to divulge in this feeling and mingle within this atmosphere, now was not the time. There was still much work to be done before his match in the tournament, so his visit would be short. He moved at speeds which would grant him a ghost effect, being that the heightened attention within the conversations being held between fighters alike and the media would revert attention away from him. Setto approached the desk of the lobby and snagged the fighters bands for his teams. Unfortunately, the team captain of Slap-A-Hoe, Dramon, was away on business of his own, and Setto had a time gap within his schedule to make an appearance. He bothered not to eye the man he needed to see. Besides, this individual was busy with several others at the moment, so all he needed to was mod his head and make eye contact while taking the wrist bands. He needed to, as both his team mates were already seen by the participants and observers of the tournament. But his visit was only for a split second and he was off again.

Setto made his exit as quickly as he entered, nearly marching out the doors of the lobby to return to his planned day. Later, he would check into this Hotel. He wished to do so under he circumstances that he’d fully be able to relax and enjoy himself. Not today. Awaiting him was a blue vehicle, barely visible to those within the hotel with the massed crowd and beaming sunlight reflecting from the smooth, midnight blue metal of the vehicle. Perhaps there were some whom recognized Setto, and knew well of his racing machine. To others, they would hear an absurdly loud rev of the modified V8 engine rumbling through the custom muffler mounted on the side skirts of the car, and screeching tires from the burnout as he sped into the horizons. Team Slap-A-Hoe, was registered.

115Glorious Athena

When he turned around, Athena was already at the fitness room, having went to it on sight. She looked around, feeling at home as she comically hugs the punching bag and snuggles her cheek against the cushioning of it. Then with one right punch, her fist embeds itself into the clothing, liking the feel of it.

"Haha! I was wondering if I would ever see this thing again."

116Chaszmyr Tsarran

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan nodded. "So then you have all your options covered, and this is a way to double your earnings. I can't say that I blame you- it's good business. That said, I understand perfectly that you could give a rat's a** about my team... but do try and work with us. Better that we stand together than get our asses kicked apart. Am I right?" Veszafein nodded with the request. "Of course. I've fought in groups before, so the concept is nothing new to me."

He suddenly glanced to the side, staring for a second.

"I do have a favor to ask. Should you ever see me raise my blade for a killing strike, stop me. I know well the rules of this tournament, and have seen what happened to teams last year that killed their opponents."

It wasn't that he cared for the team. He didn't. But he knew their value to him, and knew that without them there would be no way he could win this thing. So, for now, he would fight with them, if only for his own gain. Such was the way of the drow, was it not? He did, however, worry about the issue he just stated. Khazid'hea had a nasty habit of forcing his hand to strike a finishing blow, and he knew if he let that happen here, they'd be finished, and his mission would be a failure. He must get to the end. Getting to the finals was all that mattered.

117Silver Alexander

((ROFL I love you, Sun...))

The other man glanced about some more, still not looking directly at Sun immediately. After a few moments of making sure it was safe, he leaned over close and a black gloved hand reached up to pull one side of the sunglasses down just a little.

A familiar green eye winked at Sun through platinum bangs. His voice was whisper now, but still had to be shouted over the crowd.

"Sun, it's me! You gotta get me outta here! These reporters are gonna eat me alive! I had to put this on just to get in the door!"

It was true. With Glacier's disbanding, every news and media outlet on Gaia wanted a piece of it's captain for info. Problem was, Silver didn't really have any answers for them. He just wanted to get to his room and get some sleep.

"I can't be seen with the others. Everyone knows what team I'm on. Ya gotta help me! I can't even approach the desk! Do you know what rooms were--GAH!"

Their "conversation" was suddenly interrupted when Sun had been assaulted. The other man quickly pulled his hat over his face and turned away to try and make like he'd never been talking to Sun in the first place. His voice got low again.

"Er, uh, excuse me, sorry to bump into you..."

118Ebag The II

+++Cindy Donovinh had already left the suite they had. Sometime late in the night with the "interview" under her arm. In fact, it was a sex tape she was planning on hiding and releasing when she wasn't as popular down the road. It didn't matter in the least to the cyberpunk. He'd wake up his a completely naked as he'd walk out towards the bathroom. He needed to piss again seeing as he had already done it once and let 63 out to...do whatever the ****** that thing did. Maybe it needed to piss like he did? He didn't really care. After that incident he had gone straight back to sleep, but now he was up once more.

+++He'd light a lho-stick and put it between his lips and begin to smoke the off-world drug. It didn't matter in the least whether it was legal or not. He was going to ****** smoke it. Regardless, as he puffed away at the stick he'd be putting on some jeans. Placing the metal case of lho-sticks in one pocket and putting his wallet in the other while attaching a chain to a belt loop. He'd look around for the FIGHTER that he was supposed to have. Wasn't Ebris supposed to get that st? He shrugged and looked around the room. Where was everyone? Had he already slept in?!

+++"Gak it. Where the ******** are these guys?"

+++With that said, and words being mixed from the different places he had been, he'd walk to the door and open it. His upper body unclothed and his tattoos showing. He'd ck his head and chuckle. He realized what this was. The shipment from his warehouse he had stored his off-world commodities. He'd sign the form with his usual signature of Dzan Streea and help wheel the cart of Amasec into the suite. Ebris would be happy with that st. Plus, he had some other off-world items. Lho, Amasec, Obscura, and even more. All of them were pretty much drugs or alcohol. He'd chuckle and nod his head letting the man leave as he'd begin to walk out of the place and follow the shouting that was previously happening.

+++He took his time following everything. Hell, he'd check out some of the maids and women. Flirting with some and stealing a kiss or two. He was a man-whore to a degree, but it really didn't bother him. He had, after all, starred in his own pornographic movie. He'd chuckle at that thought. He was planning even more after this Heaven or Hell tournament. He'd nod his head slowly as he'd begin to walk on. He'd exit out into the grounds and would follow even more shouting as he saw the backs of the bounty hunter and the death machine. He'd walk up calmly as he smoked away on his lho-stick.

+++"What's with all the gakking shouting?"

119Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

When he turned around, Athena was already at the fitness room, having went to it on sight. She looked around, feeling at home as she comically hugs the punching bag and snuggles her cheek against the cushioning of it. Then with one right punch, her fist embeds itself into the clothing, liking the feel of it.

"Haha! I was wondering if I would ever see this thing again."

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg looked around, not sure where she had went. Then Sieg spotted her in the fitness room hugging a punching bag. He had to smile and think, 'god she is awesome'. Then Sieg would run into the fitness room.

Sieg would walk behind the bag she was hugging and say;"So you want to work the bag some aye."

Sieg would hold the bag around its lower section while keeping his right shoulder behind it. Sieg would do this to keep it from swinging and to make it easier for her to work her combinations go.[i]"I'll tell you when the round is up...

but the round starts...NOW! GO!"

[/color]

  • For God Carries Me +

120Ryu Versher 777

"Right in front of you." He chuckles softly then looks over at Athena. He then carries his way down the stairs then shakes his head at Sieg, "Some times, you need to be more in tune to your surroundings, you never know what's going to pop up in any situation, Sieg."

Ryu, already having himself set in the room, looks to them coming like children to candy.

"I think I'm getting too old for this."

121Savoki Sanoci

While things were being handled he notice that vulgar Hazard who was unleashing an uproar. He honestly didn't understand why a vengeful warrior like himself entered Heaven or Hell. Instead he just stood there , yawning as whether or not he acknowledged his attention didn't matter.

Looking over at the other particular teams he sensed that holy hand to hand combat fighter Sieg within the perimeter. Eager for those whom made their presense to this hotel has gotten him rather excited now , yearning to literally crush these people he fought in the past. Relaxing now he expected to get approved now.

122Sieg ecstuffuan

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"Right in front of you." He chuckles softly then looks over at Athena. He then carries his way down the stairs then shakes his head at Sieg, "Some times, you need to be more in tune to your surroundings, you never know what's going to pop up in any situation, Sieg."

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"True, True. I'll make sure to keep that in mind. Hey come with us to work out. It will be fun."

Sieg said before he heads into the fitness room after athena.

  • For God Carries Me +

123Alexander Tyson

In silence now he breathed deep while taking a shower and remembering what the Bishop had said, the images flashing through his mind and with drip of water on his body it brought back why he had obtained the scars he had. Each pulse of electricity, each chain, each whip, and each brand was clear as day to him and it made him, no it forced him to remember why he was fighting.

Faith to strong in his heart but in the end he knew his fate was sealed but he would fight it to the ******** end.....

For now he bathed and cleaned himself while waiting for his team to show up at one point or another. He had his FIGHTER but he was not sure of his team yet.

124Ryu Versher 777

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"True, True. I'll make sure to keep that in mind. Hey come with us to work out. It will be fun."

Sieg said before he heads into the fitness room after athena.

  • For God Carries Me +

"Hmm... I just came from there, but I feel like lifting some boulders... they seem to be more accurate for my tastes right now." He shrugs a bit then decides to follow Sieg to the room, "So... Sieg... another one?" Hopefully, Sieg could understand Ryu's tone while he looks at Athena briefly then back to Sieg.

125Glorious Athena

She slams both of her fists together, taking the signal as him initiating her training. She spotted Ryu already here, only giving him a glance before she releases her training blows to the bag. She places herself into a standard boxer's stance, both of her hands loosely open toward her face, tucking her chin. Her right fist jabs at, picturing a face in front of her. Pulling her arm back, she follows up with a left hook for the stomach of her imaginary foe, seeing him/her bend over, coughing from the solar plexus strike.

To make it easier, she pictures she is beating up on 001 himself, the person she faced in the preliminaries, so she did not hold back her punches as a smile came to her face, one of complete excitement.

"Ha! Hu!"

She releases cry after cry of exhaling her breaths when she delivers each blow, helping her pace herself. She elbows and performs various low to high kicks to the cushioning, not seeming to want to stop with the consecutive manner that they were being dished out.

126Unchecked Twitch

Seung stood up, slamming his hands on the desk and snarling at Darious. "My name is Seung Kim and I have a p***s!" The other two guys went ahead and gave Darious the other two FIGHTERs.

Marcel got his team's set. Maybe Seung should just take his shirt off and display his lack of breasts.

(Hazard and 63 are outside, guys.)

127The Charred Satyr

Minomusho Wrote:

“Well speak up damn you!” The Hazard roared, irritated that this thing would dare to stand in front of him to irritate him so. By now he figured there would have been a fight, seeing the team he was apart of. “Alright then Messenger boy out with it why have you come here!”

Turning towards the bounty hunter he snarled, “So that’s you it is it takes two of yah to take me on now adays? What is this s**t?” The Beast snarls drawing his blade. “Oh and as for killing me, I’m a Hazard it takes a lot more than that to kill our species.”

63 turned his head slowly at Ebris and hissed, baring it's teeth in annoyance at the creature. All along the computers in its head were calculating harder, raring up to get into a fight. Yet still showing a lot of restraint due to the appearance of the hunter who had commissioned his services. If the thing made a move to harm this man, well there was going to be a big problem. The cyborg hunched over slightly and stared dead on with the creature that was confronting the pair, getting angry over his silence and the observation made by Ebris.

This thing seemed to think it was some sort of super powerful being belonging to some obscure race. With 63 around, it had no idea what it might be getting itself into. There was a reason why he was forced to be sedate, hell there was a reason he even had a kill word that until spoken by the commissioner would not allow for the creature to intentionally kill a target. Unspoken words on his part and the violent nature that was building between the three beings was coming to a head. A fight seemed unavoidable.

"What's with all the gakking shouting?"

Then Dzan arrived...

128Abyssal Majesty

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

"Do you mind if I take this seat, or is it taken?"

Turning her head, Aserah smiled.

"Nope it's free, but I need to get my FIGHTER, so if you'll excuse me sir."

Leaving her glass behind she sped over to the desk. There was a line, no matter though, she'd get onfront easily. Asherah simply walked ahead of the rest, ask for the bracelet and scoot. Which happened. Easily. Now was the matter of... of.... waiting...

"Joy."

Whipping her head around to head back to her someone had already taken it.

"Oh. Ok."

She then turned around to see Mr.Palefaceshackleman.

"Oh wow, ok. I'm screwed"

129Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She slams both of her fists together, taking the signal as him initiating her training. She spotted Ryu already here, only giving him a glance before she releases her training blows to the bag. She places herself into a standard boxer's stance, both of her hands loosely open toward her face, tucking her chin. Her right fist jabs at, picturing a face in front of her. Pulling her arm back, she follows up with a left hook for the stomach of her imaginary foe, seeing him/her bend over, coughing from the solar plexus strike.

To make it easier, she pictures she is beating up on 001 himself, the person she faced in the preliminaries, so she did not hold back her punches as a smile came to her face, one of complete excitement.

"Ha! Hu!"

She releases cry after cry of exhaling her breaths when she delivers each blow, helping her pace herself. She elbows and performs various low to high kicks to the cushioning, not seeming to want to stop with the consecutive manner that they were being dished out.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Another tournament? Yeah, I'm excited too"

There was a strong chance that Sieg did not understand the meaning behind ryu's words. However, if Sieg did understand then hopefully ryu shared the same feelings. Sieg then felt the impact of the bag crash into his shoulders and he knew that Athena had begun. Sieg watched her technique, examining it so that he could tell her of any faults.

"Athena, make sure to only jab with your lead hand. (or ignore that if your southpaw) Also, never c**k back with the hooks or any other punch. In your stance, your fist is already prepared to throw the strike, just throw it. The power will come from the explosiveness. "

Sieg would say. The round wasn't over, but she was doing good and didn't have long left. Sieg had wished ryu would stay, Sieg would appreciate both athena and Ryu examining his form and making sure to tell him if there was anything that could be better.

  • For God Carries Me +

130Savoki Sanoci

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

Seung stood up, slamming his hands on the desk and snarling at Darious. "My name is Seung Kim and I have a p***s!" The other two guys went ahead and gave Darious the other two FIGHTERs.

Marcel got his team's set. Maybe Seung should just take his shirt off and display his lack of breasts.

(Hazard and 63 are outside, guys.) ((Thanks for informing but he's easy to sense from his commotion lol. Also nice post that was funny.))

131Dragosani Kain

Kain stood back at the sudden burst from Kim, but he still needed his Team's FIGHTERs.

"Uhh...well, my p***s bearing compadre...don't suppose I could have my Teams FIGHTERs... Could you, please, give them to me?"

He scritched the back of his neck unsure of the volatile man's reaction.

132Glorious Athena

Athena nods as he tells her some pointers, slamming a straight punch into the punching bag. Until...

"Raaaarrrggh!"

She uses an undercut that strikes into the lower portion of the punching bag, using that explosive power that Sieg talked about to give the bag one last strike, having the flowing ki within her body add to the burst of it. It would leave a dent within the cloth, but it could easily be fixed by restraightening it.

"Okay, I'm done. Your turn now, Sieg."

She now places her arms around the thing, pressing her right shoulder against it.

133Ryu Versher 777

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Another tournament? Yeah, I'm excited too"

There was a strong chance that Sieg did not understand the meaning behind ryu's words. However, if Sieg did understand then hopefully ryu shared the same feelings. Sieg then felt the impact of the bag crash into his shoulders and he knew that Athena had begun. Sieg watched her technique, examining it so that he could tell her of any faults.

"Athena, make sure to only jab with your lead hand. (or ignore that if your southpaw) Also, never c**k back with the hooks or any other punch. In your stance, your fist is already prepared to throw the strike, just throw it. The power will come from the explosiveness. "

Sieg would say. The round wasn't over, but she was doing good and didn't have long left. Sieg had wished ryu would stay, Sieg would appreciate both athena and Ryu examining his form and making sure to tell him if there was anything that could be better.

  • For God Carries Me +

Guess not. Ryu subtly sighs, "Yeah, I'm excited too." He turns his head towards Sieg's frame noticing the stance then tilts his head as he returns the gaze back towards the bag in wonder. "Hmm... make sure you turn with the hips if you want to put more power into the jab, but less strain on the back."

He shrugs some then crosses his arms as he leans up against one of the mirrors nearby, since he really didn't feel like doing much of anything that wasn't already done. Even though he's here for the tournament, he had a feeling there was something else he needed to do in order to get more in tune spiritually at this point and time.

"There are some fighters out there... that I've met before. I need a conclusion..." He says to himself, merely inaudible at the time.

134[ Cognitive Genome ]

All Ebris would hear was a grod load of babbling on how the dino was a superior species and how they were wrong for trying to suppress his kind, like they were the MAN. Rath, Ebris mused, Gamma isn't even here and oppression is being whined about.

A large right hand would come up and scratch idly at the side of Ebris' head while he waited for the thing to shut up. He mainly noted how 63 looked rather unhappy that he was here. Damn thing should be happy, he once again began to grumble mentally, since I'm the only guy who can tell it to kill grod.

When it was done, the bounty hunter would yawn and crack his neck a bit.

"Done already? Listen here, Littlefoot, I musta killed your butt buddy or some grod, as I know I killed ya...or whatever."

His body would bend to the right slightly, looking and then nodding at the destruction behind him.

"Ya should take into account that the security folk won't take too kindly to your remodelin' as well, so I reckon yer about to become the butt buddy of Deity Inc in a few."

Upon hearing a certain voice, Ebris would scowl, grab the Captain's FIGHTER strapped to his waist, turn around and huck it at the hiver who had just shown up.

"Where the rath have you been, Throne-damned ganger!?"

135Hugin the Raven

Quote: Veszafein nodded with the request. "Of course. I've fought in groups before, so the concept is nothing new to me."

He suddenly glanced to the side, staring for a second.

"I do have a favor to ask. Should you ever see me raise my blade for a killing strike, stop me. I know well the rules of this tournament, and have seen what happened to teams last year that killed their opponents."

It wasn't that he cared for the team. He didn't. But he knew their value to him, and knew that without them there would be no way he could win this thing. So, for now, he would fight with them, if only for his own gain. Such was the way of the drow, was it not? He did, however, worry about the issue he just stated. Khazid'hea had a nasty habit of forcing his hand to strike a finishing blow, and he knew if he let that happen here, they'd be finished, and his mission would be a failure. He must get to the end. Getting to the finals was all that mattered.

Evan nodded and said, "Understood."

With that, Evan stood and stretched out, his joints popping slightly. Sitting down for too long was a real pain. "I'm going to blend. You can come if you want, or you can go back to your room. I'm sure that Taki and Johnathan will need to be roused- push them out of bed if you have to, just make sure they're ready."

With that, he made his way out into the crowd.

136Deathgra

“Oh no it was me. I remember it clearly. The pain of having almost every bone in my body shattered. The pain as my body reconstructed itself. Oh I’m damn sure it was me. So let me guess. The three of you have come out here to kill me eh? What am number one on your damn list to kill? Knowing your motives you plan to string my suffering out as long as you can, or force me to admit I’m racially inferior to you then behead me and hold my head as a trophy?”

137Uberwulf X

Lazenca just kinda... scratched his arm. Being inconspicuous was an excellent way to dodge the media presence. He didn't mind answering a question here and there, but... not right now. Not yet.

138Sunstrike

This....

[.. X ..] Wrote:

"Don't worry about it," He reassured her. "I'm not going to pitch a fit or anything like that. So... what are going to do now? You have to go pick up those..." He touched his wrist. "the, um, FIGHTERs."

The flash of camera... the convoy of cars, some people flitting about. The place was hopping. It seemed like Lazenca and Tiera had just beat the rush. He lifted his free arm and spoke, not really wanting to throw his voice much. Actually, the speaking was so Tiera would know who or what he was waving at.

"Sunstrike..."

Led to this:

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Yeah... I still don't know why we need to pick up FIGHTERS, I mean aren't WE the fighters? Isn't that why---"

Teira started looking around trying to see through a forest of people to get a glimpse of what Lazenca was waving at. Tricky, since almost everyone was taller than her.

But when Sun strolled through the door, it was as if the temperature rose a good many degrees and warmth flooded between them. Her face broke into a grin as she nodded and released her velcro-like grip on Laz's arm.

Sun's height made him easier to spot, spiky red hair sticking out over the tops of people's head.

She literally BOUNDED across the room closing the distance as she easily slipped past the bustling crowd

"Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnn!~"

Her feet left the ground as she glomped the much taller man enthusiastically. Her hands would latch around his neck, her legs locking around his waist. Only her team trench kept her bottom modestly covered in the short battle robes she wore.

Followed by this:

Silver Alexander Wrote:

((ROFL I love you, Sun...))

The other man glanced about some more, still not looking directly at Sun immediately. After a few moments of making sure it was safe, he leaned over close and a black gloved hand reached up to pull one side of the sunglasses down just a little.

A familiar green eye winked at Sun through platinum bangs. His voice was whisper now, but still had to be shouted over the crowd.

"Sun, it's me! You gotta get me outta here! These reporters are gonna eat me alive! I had to put this on just to get in the door!"

It was true. With Glacier's disbanding, every news and media outlet on Gaia wanted a piece of it's captain for info. Problem was, Silver didn't really have any answers for them. He just wanted to get to his room and get some sleep.

"I can't be seen with the others. Everyone knows what team I'm on. Ya gotta help me! I can't even approach the desk! Do you know what rooms were--GAH!"

Their "conversation" was suddenly interrupted when Sun had been assaulted. The other man quickly pulled his hat over his face and turned away to try and make like he'd never been talking to Sun in the first place. His voice got low again.

"Er, uh, excuse me, sorry to bump into you..."

Which became:

Talk about passing the bloody buck! He'd seen Lazenca's THAT face...and now...Silver was totally trying to escape.

"LOOK EVERYONE! IT'S SILVER, THE FORMER TEAM CAPTAIN OF GLACIER AND LAZENCA OWNER OF BLAZESTAR AND CO-CAPTAIN OF THE TEAM!!!"

Laz wasn't the only one that knew how to pass the buck.

That settled he looked at the smaller woman between his legs and sighed softly.

"Hullo, you. Settled in yet?" The voice was casual, but he could feel the heat growing in his face over the position they both were in. She was so small compared to him...he must look like an utter pervert.

139Dragosani Kain

Kain apprehensively went for his Team's wristbands, quickly snatched and booked it away from the desk.

He slipped the things in his pocket and stood in the lobby like a lout.

He had nothing else to do.

140Alexander Tyson

He kept to himself most of the time and as he finished his shower and dressed himself it was time to go out into the world of fighters and find his team. If they had not arrived he would obtain their FIGHTERS for him if he could but outside of those goals the only thing he had in mind was to find his team and relax. He worked his way through the press and Cameras that filled the hall, made his way around the jerk fighters sucking up every 15 minutes of fame they could obtain and in the end he managed to get back into the Lobby to seek his Team Captain.

141Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

That last hit by athena knocked Sieg away from the bag. He hit the glass wall gently, but noticeably. "Nice punch athena." Sieg then gets off of the glass wall and walks around the bag to the front but as he did he noticed that ryu seemed to be in deep contemplation about something. Sieg was no mind reader so he didn't have a clue; but he wondered was it anything the team ought to know. Sieg thought 'then again, ryu's a cool guy if its anything we could help him with he would let us know'.

Sieg stood in front of the bag and bounced a bit on the balls of his feet, shaking his arms out at his sides. In a single smooth motion Sieg would bounce into his boxers stance. His guard would be up high and his chin would be tucked low. His knee's would be slightly bent as he stood bouncing his heels up and down on the balls of his feet. His chest would be facing forward, slightly to the right.

Sieg would start off, similarly as athena had; throwing a jab with the lead left hand. The hand would burst out with a whip like sting, as ryu said Sieg would accompany the strike with a slight snapping twist of his waist. Also in the jab Sieg would step forward with his lead left foot. With each attack thrown Sieg would breath, never forgetting to breath as this was most important.

Sieg would visualize his opponent who just happened to be vahn, slipping the jab and coming back at Sieg with a lead straight from his right hand. In response, and in combination with the jab Sieg would throw a low right thai roundhouse at the bag. Sieg would make sure not to hit athena with this strike with his shin at the lower part of the bag. In Siegs minds eye the lead right straight would go over his right shoulder.

Sieg would then recover the right leg while throwing a snapping hook at the bag, where the obliques would be on a man. Sieg would throw his body into the strike, since as soon as the fist collided Sieg would throw another left hook up to the head; this time turning on the balls of his lead foot and with his waist.

Sieg would then block his face with both arms while stepping back, moving first with the rear leg.

Sieg would then imagine a nameless opponent throwing a high round house to the head, in response Sieg would throw a foot jab in which he would lift his lead foot out and then thrust out with his hips; pushing with the balls of his left foot. This would hit before any right roundhouse if timed correctly and would push the opponent back. This was a sort of 'stop hit' to the high roundhouse.

Sieg would then step in with a fake right mid roundhouse and instead throw the superman punch. As soon as Sieg landed he would throw a series of hooks and uppercuts, all thrown fast and hard.

  • For God Carries Me +

142Ebag The II

+++The coal would flare red angrily as he took a drag from the lho-stick in his mouth as he took the FIGHTER and placed it around his wrist. He'd look at the man for a little bit and would nod his head slowly. He was ignoring the dinosaur as he looked at the bounty hunter and then the death machine. He'd chuckle to himself. Blue tinged smoke coiling itself out from the lips and coiled around his head like an angry snake. He'd let the smoke go on for a moment before he would speak.

+++"An 'interview' with Cindy Donovinh and then some maids and random women," he would state softly.

+++He'd then look towards the dinosaur finally and would c**k his head. Really, where was Gamma when you needed the ex-eliminator? He'd chuckle then and would take another puff from the lho-stick before he would begin to walk slowly around the dinosaur. His piercing brown eyes studying the thing up and down. Scaly to a degree wasn't it? He'd smirk all the more before he would speak.

+++"I could sell some scale boots off-world. They'd probably get a ton of credits. Oh yea! I brought a shipment of Amasec into the suite, bounty hunter. Now what the ******** are we doing? Having a gaking pow-wow with a damn dinosaur? He's already shitting his scales and hiding it behind a 'I'm so powerful' demeanor. Gak!"

+++He'd shout the last word as he would circle around the dinosaur once more before he'd begin to walk off. He was heading back towards the entrance he had exited from and would go back into the building. He'd give a heads up towards Gamma if he'd find the ********. Hopefully, the rest of the team would be following behind him. What was there to do within the hotel? Well, he wasn't sure just yet, but he could intimidate other people with the death machine and the bounty hunter.

143Miroshi

Miroshi yawned as he waited at the counter for his team's wristbands. He was quiet and waited for Seung Kim to finish with his outburst then asked again, "My name is Miroshi I'm with Lights of Sanghelios, can I have our teams FIGHTERs?"

144Abyssal Majesty

"Where the ******** am I supposed to go?!"

Karma swiftly bit her in the a** as she began to walk away from the desk, people left and right bumped and smashed into her. With little yelps of distress, she was passed about the room by shoulders and elbows like a rag doll. And with a single wrong turn, she ran RIGHT into someone's chest.

"Roh! I'mgh ro rorreii!" She mummbled muffily.

145Savoki Sanoci

Lord SabaDrith JhadOrga Wrote:

He kept to himself most of the time and as he finished his shower and dressed himself it was time to go out into the world of fighters and find his team. If they had not arrived he would obtain their FIGHTERS for him if he could but outside of those goals the only thing he had in mind was to find his team and relax. He worked his way through the press and Cameras that filled the hall, made his way around the jerk fighters sucking up every 15 minutes of fame they could obtain and in the end he managed to get back into the Lobby to seek his Team Captain.

"Aren't you the silent type tonight. So how's things on your end , resisting the urge to kill the reporters ? Oh by the way I got the FIGHTERS for the others , but you seem tense and prepare to brawl with anyone." ,he chuckle evily as he positioned himself behind him , lurking in the shadows.

146The Crossed Fox

Kuroha, now with his fighter, would finally clasp it around his wrist and let it do whatever it was supposed to do to be able to register himself into this. So far, the only person part of his team that he had caught a glance of was none other than Chance, the russian close combat fighter who was once part of the team Kuroha had put together. He was not sure where the Captian, nor teh other member would be located at the moment, as they possibly had not even arrived yet. Whatever....

As the bracelet began synching everything together, Kuroha would look around the lobby, reading the signs and where they would lead him to. The first thing that would catch his eye would be the fitness center, a training area in other words for the fighters of Heaven or Hell. How conveniant, as he needed a bit of dust blown off of his hand to hand combat skills. He'd follow the signs until he reached the area, in which the familiar sight of two Lu-Bu fighters would meet his gaze. The first had been Athena, the great female warrior whom he had fought a few months back. For some odd reason, he had hit her with a point strike, and caused her to cough up blood after the impact. He never did understand why she had left after that moment, but something told him it may have been a past happening that was brought up by that strike.

And then, an all too familiar sight to him, the holy man, Sieg Ecstuffuan. What a joy...

However, since his departure from the Battle Arena premesis, something Kuroha had not totally agreed with on the owners part, he had seen very little of the hand to hand warrior. For now, Kuroha would focus on training though.

He'd approach another large sandbag, hung by an iron support somewhat close by to the three warriors, and he would take his breathing regiments on. He was soon to begin...

147Designated Hero

"Thanks, bud."

Athan would slap his FIGHTER onto his right wrist before gathering the rest up in his arms and heading towards the elevator. As much as he would have liked to stop in at the bar, watching the team's identification was a bit more of a priority than getting drunk.

Not by much, though.

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

And with a single wrong turn, she ran RIGHT into someone's chest. "Roh! I'mgh ro rorreii!" She mummbled muffily.

And what a chest it was. Athan didn't even seem to flinch as he spun around and had a girl basically flung into him by some unseen force. There was a bit of panic as he checked over the FIGHTERs, making sure he didn't drop any, then he lifted his arms over his head to get a better look at the offending stranger.

"Eh...you lookin' for something?"

He didn't seem pissed off, at least. Though that was probably because his chest was so thick that it was going to affect the girl's head far more than it would bother his impressive physique.

"'Cause you could've just asked."

148Deathgra

“I’m powerful? No I hold no power other than to shape my own destiny, and the way things are going our strings of fate will intertwine once more but beyond that, who is to say. That goes for the rest of your team. I doubt there will ever be a time when I can be in the same area as you, until you and those like minded can accept my race, and those you call metas as sentient beings.” With that the Hazard headed towards his shelter knowing that at any moment the opponents he had his little pow-wow with would most likely kill him.

149Alexander Tyson

"A brush with death ussually does that to me, I just want to get this over with that is all."

He had found who he was looking for and his Team Captain did his evil thing it made Gruul wonder exactly why he had been selected for this particular team. Of course he knew the reason why for though his Team mates were all Nightnamres in Appearence Gruul lacked that trait unless he was shirtless but his act of Nightmares was what he had done in his past and the ruthless nature of how he had done it that earned him a spot on this team of titans.

"So what is the plan?"

150Lady Sierra

Teira nuzzled Sun's cheek and then paused for a moment looking down at the talking coat rack with wide eyes.

Using her legs to cling to sun's middle she leaned over and narrowing her eyes suspiciously. She plucked the hat off of his head revealing platinum locks.

"Silver why are you--"

Annnnnd-- she leaned too far as Sun and Teira tumbled to the floor, with her landing between the bigger man's legs.

"OOF!"

"LOOK EVERYONE! IT'S SILVER, THE FORMER TEAM CAPTAIN OF GLACIER AND LAZENCA OWNER OF BLAZESTAR AND CO-CAPTAIN OF THE TEAM!!!"

A few of the more daring photographers who piled into the hotel at Sun's shouts snapped photo's of the entangled couple on the floor. Shot's of the only female captain's tantalizing backside exposed would sell at a premium price!

"HEY!! ISN'T THAT?---"

A few reporters seemed torn about interviewing Sun and Teira whom they knew as Sierra--- but their prey was getting away! They'd get these two later and pursued Silver and Lazenca like hungry sharks who'd picked up the taste of blood.

Teira smiled at Sun, she was practically nosetip to nosetip with him and she pressed the front of her body against his chest.

So warm <3

"Settled? Uhm... we just got here. Laz said something about FIGHTER's but I thought we were only allowed having four people on a team, where'd these other guys come from and who picked 'em?"

151Glorious Athena

She felt apologetic for having him hit into the mirror. She did not expect him to have been knocked back so easily. Or she just did not know her own strength.

"Sorry."

She takes a hold of the bag and holds onto it as he starts to strike at the punching bag, looking out from her left. She had to say, he knew his form. From his punches to his kicks, how could she say what needed to be corrected? He was doing everything in the correct way. But the foot jab confused her.

"Why did you use a push kick so high?"

She asks this as he begins his flurry of blows, keeping a good grip.

152Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She felt apologetic for having him hit into the mirror. She did not expect him to have been knocked back so easily. Or she just did not know her own strength.

"Sorry."

She takes a hold of the bag and holds onto it as he starts to strike at the punching bag, looking out from her left. She had to say, he knew his form. From his punches to his kicks, how could she say what needed to be corrected? He was doing everything in the correct way. But the foot jab confused her.

"Why did you use a push kick so high?"

She asks this as he begins his flurry of blows, keeping a good grip.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

As Sieg went into short time mode, he would still retain the ability to speak while punching in a flurry that would have sent most into hard and long breath's. "Well it probrably only would have hit around the abdomen, remember where fighting a bunch of huge guys this year so you got to be ready for that. Anyway, the push kick is probrably the best way to deal with high roundhouses. It push's them away easily since there on one leg and as they fall back there kick will usually miss.

Its not like a spartan kick either. Its more like a thrust coming from the hips while the leg is mostly extended and you never simply drop the leg, you want to keep control of it. So that if they try to catch it, you can make them pay for it."

  • For God Carries Me +

153The Black Sand Mule

Off in the distance, the sound of someone driving a vehicle happily down the sidewalk was approaching - screams, odd metal crunching sounds, broken glass... and it appeared to be going fast. After a few seconds, the van in question would appear outside, and it would be clear why the driver couldn't see: a thick cloud of smoke appeared to fill the entire van.

Parking on the curb and on a reporter's foot, the door opened to release a giant cloud of an oddly herbal-smelling smoke, followed by six Hispanic cheerleaders/strippers and one very baked Jose-Luis with an empty bottle of beer, a crowbar, and what appeared to be a black bra tossed on his head.

Ignoring the outrage of the innocent bystanders, he waved perkily and went inside.

"Hey, I didn't drink and drive... I drank first, then went driving!"

He'd quickly check in, get his stuff, and continue his pre-battle orgy after finding some other people to chatter to.

154Abyssal Majesty

Designated Hero Wrote:

And what a chest it was. Athan didn't even seem to flinch as he spun around and had a girl basically flung into him by some unseen force. There was a bit of panic as he checked over the FIGHTERs, making sure he didn't drop any, then he lifted his arms over his head to get a better look at the offending stranger.

"Eh...you lookin' for something?"

He didn't seem pissed off, at least. Though that was probably because his chest was so thick that it was going to affect the girl's head far more than it would bother his impressive physique.

"'Cause you could've just asked."

"I.. Err. Oohhh.. Um.."

Asherah's brain rattle a bit in her skull. Looking up at the rather tall person, she lifted a finger as if to make a bold statement.

She took a deep breath. "Lost? First year here."

155[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris would scratch his head in confusion at Littlefoot acting like his team was OUT TO GET HIM and all that. The only reason Ebris didn't take kindly to metas was because they had an overinflated sense of self worth and the fact they were almost universally pussies. Not like he was gonna go Heetlur on them, or whatever the name of that one genocidal guy was way back when.

So, instead of trying to figure out just why the dino was screaming doom and gloom like some gigantic turkey, Ebris would instead think on the lighter side of things with the prospect of much amasec in the near future. Thus, the bounty hunter would follow the hiver Dzan into Fat Cat Hotel, where he expected to find Gamma throwing money at members of the press and telling them to use it to go buy more money.

156Ryu Versher 777

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
Glorious Athena Wrote:

She felt apologetic for having him hit into the mirror. She did not expect him to have been knocked back so easily. Or she just did not know her own strength.

"Sorry."

She takes a hold of the bag and holds onto it as he starts to strike at the punching bag, looking out from her left. She had to say, he knew his form. From his punches to his kicks, how could she say what needed to be corrected? He was doing everything in the correct way. But the foot jab confused her.

"Why did you use a push kick so high?"

She asks this as he begins his flurry of blows, keeping a good grip.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

As Sieg went into short time mode, he would still retain the ability to speak while punching in a flurry that would have sent most into hard and long breath's. "Well it probrably only would have hit around the abdomen, remember where fighting a bunch of huge guys this year so you got to be ready for that. Anyway, the push kick is probrably the best way to deal with high roundhouses. It push's them away easily since there on one leg and as they fall back there kick will usually miss.

Its not like a spartan kick either. Its more like a thrust coming from the hips while the leg is mostly extended and you never simply drop the leg, you want to keep control of it. So that if they try to catch it, you can make them pay for it."

  • For God Carries Me +

"I think it's about time I go take a walk, I'll be gone for a bit, but Sieg... Athena... I want you two to spar with me later. Yes, both of you, at the same time."

He smirks some as the smirk leads to a frown then he turns placing his shades over his eyes and walks away. "The first round is tomorrow, and I feel it's best we get a warm-up going today so that we're ready for anything tomorrow."

157Unchecked Twitch

Seung sighed. "Sorry, sorry..."

And thusly were the FIGHTERs passed out after a small check. "Here you go best of luck."

158Glorious Athena

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

As Sieg went into short time mode, he would still retain the ability to speak while punching in a flurry that would have sent most into hard and long breath's. "Well it probrably only would have hit around the abdomen, remember where fighting a bunch of huge guys this year so you got to be ready for that. Anyway, the push kick is probrably the best way to deal with high roundhouses. It push's them away easily since there on one leg and as they fall back there kick will usually miss.

Its not like a spartan kick either. Its more like a thrust coming from the hips while the leg is mostly extended and you never simply drop the leg, you want to keep control of it. So that if they try to catch it, you can make them pay for it."

  • For God Carries Me +

"Like with a roundhouse of your own, right?"

She gives a laugh at such a misfortune as she felt every single blow moving through the punching bag itself. He was tenderizing the training bag rather well, to her eyes, and was doing good herself in keeping the bag stabilized in position, her right foot forward as she kept a good stable stance against the bag itself, waving a little from its swaying.

"Yes, I know. I already met one at my preliminary match. Have any idea when the fights actually start?"

159Silver Alexander

Sunstrike Wrote:

"LOOK EVERYONE! IT'S SILVER, THE FORMER TEAM CAPTAIN OF GLACIER AND LAZENCA OWNER OF BLAZESTAR AND CO-CAPTAIN OF THE TEAM!!!"

The entire room fell silent for only a moment as every single reporter, newsman, web blogger, spectator, hotel employee, and what have you there to cover the event all stopped talking at once and in unison turned to look at the scene in the middle of the room.

His cover blown, Silver stood over the two on the floor, frozen like a deer in headlights in silence for what seemed like eternity.

Suddenly, the noise of the busy lobby came back, louder than before as the excitement and desire for the hot scoop, autograph, baby kissing, or whatever from a former champion team captain was renewed, and the entire crowd bum rushed him.

There was only enough time for one thing.

Silver glared down and whipped a finger out to point at Sunstrike.

"Et tu, Sunstrike?"

A literary reference uncharacteristic of the often dense Silver, but it still got the point across. He probably heard someone else say it...

With that, Silver bolted, taking off running in the opposite direction for a window, which he promptly crashed through without hesitation. You'd think he'd done it before.

160Dragosani Kain

Whilst standing there staring blanky towards the entrance he noticed the recent commission at the door.

::Is that...?::

No no, Sierra wasn't on the registered team list for this year. Curious as he was he had to investigate the tangle at the front door.

"...Sierra....? I didn't see you signed up for this year."

He was wondering what the red head was up to, he'd been spending all of his time at the Juliano Manse he had lost contact with everyone after last years Heaven or Hell tournament.

With quick reflexes he deftly dodged the speeding Silver that then crashed into a window. At least the people around her still went crazy.

161Glorious Athena

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"I think it's about time I go take a walk, I'll be gone for a bit, but Sieg... Athena... I want you two to spar with me later. Yes, both of you, at the same time."

He smirks some as the smirk leads to a frown then he turns placing his shades over his eyes and walks away. "The first round is tomorrow, and I feel it's best we get a warm-up going today so that we're ready for anything tomorrow."

"Cocky..."

She did not finish that sentence as she watches him walk. But at least he answered her question. A smile on her face, she could not wait to get into their desginated ring fighting area and show the world what she was made of.

162Savoki Sanoci

" Same here , though I can't wait until we engage into combat. Hmm the plan is literally at the moment to scan out the teams in this hotel , focusing on their specialities and maybe personality to literally understand them. Overall lets try to aviod the crowds and await for the others if they arrived of course."

He yawnwed after explaining everything , typically rather annoyed from the events being told in this very hotel. Audacious as he was no matter how painful things were , Darious Kaiq was determine to cause pain to all other teams entering.

163Alexander Tyson

"Very well...I will be at the bar if you need me...."

The rough and defiant man shoved his hands in his pockets, his anger spiking as he tried to move towards his right but a man with a camera got in his way once more. He simply shoved the man with one hand forcing him to fall and drop the Camera breaking it into large chunks of useless scrap. The Reporter was stunned and the camera was about to start something when Gruul gave him the coldest look a man could give. Solid stone and void of emotion he turned away and marched his a** right to the source of Vodka.

As he moved away no mortal eyes could see but Darious could see it clear as day. Gruul's body was flowing with a gray ghostly energy that was full of hate and anger but the cause was unknown. Something was off about Gruul and not even Darious had dared to ask his full past but whatever memories haunted this northern fighter it clearly was not a simple skeleton in his closet but lived with in him every single day.

164The Crossed Fox

"Focus...."

Kuroha would say as he widened his stance to shoulder length. He would place his right foot forward slightly, and his left foot back, to even it out and appear as an upwards angle pointed towards the right. His hands would fold over, and his index and middle finger would extend outwards, and the muscles in his hands would tighten and flex the muscles in his hands.

"Focus...."

He would repeat, and he lowered his stance and bent his knees slightly. With a deep breath in and out, he would say it once more...

"Focus..."

The final would be in a whisper, and then in another deep breath, he would launch his right pointed palm forward towards the center of the punching bag. The point of impact would knock the bag back slightly, and the following, very quick strike of the left pointed palm would come and knock it back some more in that very same instant it would almost seem. He screwed up though, and had to reset himself. He'd breath in once more, and try again, this time striking just below the center of the bag, and following up a tad bit quicker with the left. The first strike would show very little initial force, but when the second would strike, the bag would blow back a bit farther than it had the following time. He was improving the technique....

Kuroha would then do the technique once more, in the exact same fashion from right to follow up left strike, and then bring forward the right once more, in a flexed exposed palm strike. The bag would be forced back quite a lot, and it became quite apparent that he would need someone or something to hold the bag. But who? Its not like he had teammates to do so for him at the moment....

165The Crossed Fox

As he awaited the arrival of KC to the hotel, a man approached him through the bushes. No Name sighed, and was about to walk away, when he heard the man state his business.

"Wait, wait! KC has sent me to tell you to get the FIGHTERs for him while he's busy elsewhere! Man, I've been looking for you everywhere!"

No Name looked at the man and winced his only remaining eye.

"So Kuuma Chagulia sent you to tell me to get our team's FIGHTERs?"

"That's correct. Here. These are the rooms you've been assigned. This list was also given to me by KC."

No Name took the small pad holding the paper with the list the man was holding out to him and looked it over. He looked back at the man, and nodded, then proceeded to walk to the lounge area. The employee sighed as the elf took off. "What, no tip?" The young man said, then walked away.

Once inside the lounge, after having avoided many reporters in the area, he reached the reception desk. Once there, without further ado, put the pad-framed paper on the desk and asked rather directly.

"I am no named from Team Underdogs, here with instructions from Kuuma Chagulia, our team's captain, to pick up our team's FIGHTERs and the keys to our rooms."

166Lady Sierra

Teira giggled at the look on Silver's face. At least what she could see of it past the sunglasses and scarf.

She waved his hat at him, and called after him, Helpfully of course!

"SILVEEEERR!!! YOU FORGOT YOUR HAT!!"

"...Sierra....? I didn't see you signed up for this year."

She froze. THAT name.... EVERYONE kept calling her THAT name. Her eyes met Sun's, wide. Too wide. Her face was suddenly very pale and her breathing too quick.

"I-I-uuh---"

There was a lump in her throat the size of a shadow pear. It hurt to breathe.

Yet she turned her head to face the man standing over them. She didn't have a deep enough tie to Kain to have any feelings of recognition. Only the deepest emotional connections transcended her amnesia. And it had been Ra'kar who had spent most of the time with her old Vice-Captain. Not that she remembered they'd ever been on a team together. Hells, she didn't even remember competing in HoH the last two years---

"Errr, who are you?"

She smiled up at him awkwardly. Lost.

Those unmistakable eyes staring at him.

167Miroshi

Miroshi, having gotten the team fighters, heads out toward the back where he heard all the commotion, it being mostlikely caused by Mino. He finds the Hazard in the a slipshod log cabin and walks over to him. "Hey Mino. I got the FIGHTERs for our team. Here, you take these three and I'll put on mine." Miroshi puts on his FIGHTER and gives Minomusho the other three.

168Savoki Sanoci

"Alright have fun." ,said Darious as he indeed saw the odd aura that most didn't seem to possess while living. None the less his sight was a plesant or sickening depending on the situation. Allowing him to be alone he walked around the area , scanning at the performance of the Samurai Kuroha who was training right now , making his comment not giving a damn if he heard his reply.

" Well , Well , Well he's an interesting fellow. Hopefully he possesses skill with his fist as well." ,he smirked.

169Deathgra

“Good, now I have one last assignment for you. Go and seek out Darious Kaiq, ask him to join me here for a friendly chat. Do this and I will Release you to go about what ever business you have with the other fighters.” The Hazard snarled, at the boy.

170Hugin the Raven

Evan wandered. The rush of the mob as they headed after Silver meant that he went unnoticed- better than he had expected. They'd probably jump on him as well if they saw him. Taking note of his surroundings, he headed towards the bar and raised a hand.

"Blue Hawaiian, rocks."

The bartender nodded as he headed over to get the drink mixed. He would go get it later though- right now, he had to check the place out.

As he walked along, he took note of a very confused lady, decked out with blue hair. Not that it was uncommon, especially around here, but the fact that she was lost and entirely out of sorts seemed to suggest one thing.

"Can I help you with something? You look lost."

171Designated Hero

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"I.. Err. Oohhh.. Um.."

Asherah's brain rattle a bit in her skull. Looking up at the rather tall person, she lifted a finger as if to make a bold statement.

She took a deep breath. "Lost? First year here." "Oh, well in that case."

Athan slapped a big ol' hand on the booth that he had just unsuccessfully attempted to leave. He then followed it up by pointing a finger at Seung, who was probably just about as qualified as Athan was when it came to giving directions.

"This guy'll give you your FIGHTER, which is important if you wanna fight. After that, it's up to you."

He shrugged his shoulders.

"As for me, I'm headin' up to my room so I can stop carting these stupid things around."

He hefted up the other three bands he happened to be carrying to illustrate what he was talking about, then he started to head off through the crowd.

"See ya."

172Uberwulf X

...Guess that "being inconspicuous" plan was shot.

Why isn't the team named Blazestar?

Is it alright for you to be competing?

Where's President Lania?

Is it true you have more children?

Why are you on a team full of your formal rivals?

"Uuuugh..."

Do you and President Aire have a history?

What the hell's that echoing business going on with your voice?

Have you slept with your captain yet?

"...What?"

How's the arm that Vahn blew up?

With other people with Vahn-centered history on your team, which one of you will be fighting him? You two do have a history, you know.

Someone tugged on his cloak, trying to see under it. This made Lazenca swipe backhanded at the pushy reporter, though he missed the guy wide. That showed the limb for what it was... mostly black as it was covered in the Medium. As if on command for show, the mass lifted from his arm so that black tendrils scratched at he air. All of the Medium had left his body, showing his arm's scars clearly-- the left arm had healed, but the marks were there. Even under the bracer, one could imagine the lines that showed where his arm healed. Had it not been for his quick metabolism and ability to heal as long as he had food...

The Medium settled down again, settling the unsure press. The exact positioning, as always, was new. The cameras were flashing, the reporters were writing.

"I don't know where Lania is. I'm only linked to Blazestar right now because I have a house there-- I don't work there and unless Lania returns..." He stopped and corrected himself. "Even if she returns. I have friends there and I'm being paid for my service. Other than that, I have no Blazestar affiliation.

"Vahn... I want to fight him. I want to finally beat him. But we're friends enough, so it's not like I want to kill him. As to whether or not I'll fight him... well, that's my Captain's decision. She asked me to join so it's her team name, her final decision."

What was this, someone actually being nice to the press?

"I need to go. There's plenty more time for questions later." The clamor would start up again, not as raucous because he actually answered questions and didn't try to eat anyone. Lazenca wasn't answering anymore questions for now... he went to Tiera, Sun, and the guy cosplaying as the man on the Neighborhood Watch signs (but just jumped out a window).

173Dragosani Kain

He laughed after a pause of confusion. She was a playful one, he knew, but the look she gave him was indeed unmistakable. She didn't know him.

Kain looked to the other she was with, he remembered as Sunstrike. She spoke about him before and Kain had seen him briefly before last year, nothing so much as to have a relationship with the man.

He couldn't help but just play along until he figured out what the balls was going on.

"Oh...I'm sorry, I thought you were someone else. You look a lot like her."

He turned a glance towards her partner with a look that hinted at wanting to know what was going on. Maybe now wasn't the time so Kain stood up and would head back to the desk to get a room.

"Nice to meet you, I'm going ...to get my room."

174Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

As Sieg went into short time mode, he would still retain the ability to speak while punching in a flurry that would have sent most into hard and long breath's. "Well it probrably only would have hit around the abdomen, remember where fighting a bunch of huge guys this year so you got to be ready for that. Anyway, the push kick is probrably the best way to deal with high roundhouses. It push's them away easily since there on one leg and as they fall back there kick will usually miss.

Its not like a spartan kick either. Its more like a thrust coming from the hips while the leg is mostly extended and you never simply drop the leg, you want to keep control of it. So that if they try to catch it, you can make them pay for it."

  • For God Carries Me +

"Like with a roundhouse of your own, right?"

She gives a laugh at such a misfortune as she felt every single blow moving through the punching bag itself. He was tenderizing the training bag rather well, to her eyes, and was doing good herself in keeping the bag stabilized in position, her right foot forward as she kept a good stable stance against the bag itself, waving a little from its swaying.

"Yes, I know. I already met one at my preliminary match. Have any idea when the fights actually start?"

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Umm sure, ryu if thats what you want and, No I'm not sure when they start."

Sieg then finished up his round.

"But umm with the foot jab thing. meaning if they throw a roundhouse then you throw the foot jab. Keep your guard up though, and also you can lean back a little if they manage to get there leg to your head before they fall back"

  • For God Carries Me +

175Sunstrike

He winced at the crash, sighing again at the words....looked like he wouldn't be able to hide in Silvers room again tonight. Laz probably wouldn't be AS mad, maybe he could hide in there...

Sun absently brushed a small bit of hair back over her ear, growing warmer when she pressed in close, but before he could answer they were interrupted by another figure standing over the two of them.

Truthfully, he didn't know this other man either, so the lost look was met with one of his own and they both looked up at him. Gently, he took the initiative, levering himself up with her in tow.

Her feet were on the floor now, giving her a bit more stability, and Sun, himself, a bit more piece of mind. The other guy seemed pretty on the ball though, and covered it well, leaving them in peace.

He looked up to see Laz coming over just as the new person left, and he grinned good naturedly.

"Sorry about that, Laz, I appreciate the sacrifice." He ruffled the hair of the small, confused red head that was trying really hard to become one with his side.

"I think it's about time we went and got those Fighers you were so curious about, eh?"

176Abyssal Majesty

A bewildered smile stretched her face as both men spoke to her. She already had her FIGHTER on, but none the less, she bowed her head in thanks to the first man.

"Thank you but I've got mine on." She lifted up her wrist and flashed the bracelets. "Um, so thank you. I need a drink." Still lost, she waddled to the bar where the other man stood.

"Another Sparkling cider please. Thank you."

Hopping up on a barstool, Asherah let out a meek sigh and turned to the man who had spoken to her.

"Yes, lost, first year." She took a sip of her drink. "Still need to find my feet." She stretched out her hand. "The name is Asherah."

177Show me the CarFox

He gets his FIGHTERs

Whatever the ******** that is.

178Miroshi

Miroshi glared at Mino and said, "Fine I'll go get him." Miroshi left the log cabin and went Darious. He looked around for a little bit until he found him in the lobby. Miroshi, scared as he was, still walked over to him and said. "Hello my name is Miroshi, my team captain Minomusho wants to speak with you. He is in a log cabin out back." After telling he slinked away and went away to find his hotel room.

179Hugin the Raven

Evan shook her hand and said simply, "Evan White. A pleasure."

He took his own drink, which was ready by now, and drank from the stylish straw that was placed in the potion. As he pulled back with a sigh, he said casually, "Everyone has to find their footing sometime, including the veterans. Don't worry too much- you'll get used to all this insanity."

Everyone did, eventually.

"I hear though that the main obstacle for victory has been... handily removed."

He was talking about Glacier.

180The Crossed Fox

Kuroha would stop the bags movement, and place it in its center once again. He was going to try a full set of point and palm strikes within a set time limit of five to seven seconds or less, however, as soon as he would screw somthing up, he would stop, and restart the regiment from the beginning, and keep doing it until he wore himself out, or until he got it right, in which case he would do it again to make sure he had it down. He would center himself into a stance in which his right leg was parallel with the left, and spread just beyoind shoulder length. His fingers would take their pointed styles, and his deep breaths would be let loose, releasing pent up stress and frustration, and turning it into strength that he would put into the bag.

"Focus...."

He'd say once, before leaning forward, and striking below the center of the bag. The follow up from the left came, and aimed just above the center, which was followed up by a cross chop with the right hand in very quick succession, and then that was followed by three very quick strikes of the left right and left again, all in tightened tiger palms. 3.65 seconds had passed, when he went on to the next step, which would be four heavy point strikes starting from the right hand, aiming dead center of the bag, and ending with the left point, which would slam hard into the top corner above the center. And finally, seven very quick palm strikes would slame heavy in several areas of the center, top bottom and dead straight. A final strike, which would be the heaviest of them all, would strike forward where the solar plexus of a human would be, with his right pointed fingers drawn back, and then thrust forwards with immense force. When the fingers struck, they pressed deeply into the bag, not puncturing it, but bringing much of its cloth inwards, as if he had moved and loosened all of the sand within the bag. That was what a human body would feel like after being hit with this 18 palm & point strike style. He had barely made his target time the first time, which just didn't cut it for him either. However, the technique had taken a bit out of him already, as his hands were quite sore without protection. He'd break off for now, and watch whatever else was going on within the training room....

181Lady Sierra

Sierra--- Why... those people told me that was my name... but I don't remember... ANY OF IT!-- I just remember Max... And Walter and D. He named me--

"Teira."

She smiled at Kain as Sun helped her to her feet. He was a warm, solid presence at her back and she leaned against him. Warm, reassuring...

"My name's Teira, nice to ah, meet you. See you later!"

As he left, She would turn into Sun's body and whispered.

"Who was that?..."

But Sun didn't know either. She shrugged and waved at Laz.

"Yes I suppose it would be terribly rude if we left the other FIGHTERS waiting too long! Let's go meet them!"

She'd make her way, very much attached to Sunstrike, over to the registration desk.

"Hello!~ I'm Teira, I'm here to pick up the other fighters for Team Frozen Flame!"

182Abyssal Majesty

"I wouldn't know. I'm pretty sure my team is overlooked." She giggled and sipped at her drink. "Underestimation comes in handy sometimes. No matter though."

A soft sigh escaped her once again, her hair lightly wisping in the breath.

"I hope this is worth it Mr. White. I've traveled a long way to get here. None too rich either. Hitchhiking and motels are a charm..."

183Savoki Sanoci

Miroshi Wrote:

Miroshi glared at Mino and said, "Fine I'll go get him." Miroshi left the log cabin and went Darious. He looked around for a little bit until he found him in the lobby. Miroshi, scared as he was, still walked over to him and said. "Hello my name is Miroshi, my team captain Minomusho wants to speak with you. He is in a log cabin out back." After telling he slinked away and went away to find his hotel room.

" So that Hazard sent you okay I'll head there , but if this is some trap coming back for your head before Heaven or Hell begins.",he said with such brutal promises as he paced himself slowly into that location. Reaching there a few minutes later , he was curious outta all places to meet in this pathetic estate. None the less he stood there yawning , litting up a cigar while speaking in a placid tone.

" What do you want Hazard and next time don't bring a messager whom I could of decided to injure.",he said in an ominous tone as he leaned against the satanist like cross.

184Uberwulf X

Lazenca just shrugged at them. They were taking it so seriously. Maybe he just didn't care. Or maybe, behind a face of nonchalance, he was plotting revenge to happen overnight when everyone as asleep.

Either way, Lazenca fixed his 'fit and followed to get the FIGHTERs. He nodded to Seung, but stayed quiet.

185Deathgra

“Come now Darious, is that all I get? I get a few harsh raps on the claws for ruining your day? Oh I’m ever so sorry… Yah right I ought to kill you for leaving me in that Hell hole! I trusted you to have my back whether you knew that or not. But let us forget such things, Come sit, there is much to talk about and I’m sure you and your lord will have something to think about after this day.” The Hazard said shoving his blade into the wall, good and hard so that he couldn’t pull it out with ease. “As you can see I hope to have a peaceful talk.”

186Unchecked Twitch

Seung swung his legs down, seeing familiar faces. "Whao, Sunstrike and Si--Ti-- uh, name here typoed... and Mr. Lazenca!"

He spent no time in giving them their accessories, giving them an extra one for their fourth member. "Good to see everyone looking strong! Hope you get far! Sorry for music Mr. Lazenca, not play that song..."

He always seemed to lose when N.E.X.T.'s Lazenca, Save Us. was playing. "Blazestar can't officially support anybody, but Seung support you guys!"

187Alexander Tyson

Minomusho Wrote:

“Come now Darious, is that all I get? I get a few harsh raps on the claws for ruining your day? Oh I’m ever so sorry… Yah right I ought to kill you for leaving me in that Hell hole! I trusted you to have my back whether you knew that or not. But let us forget such things, Come sit, there is much to talk about and I’m sure you and your lord will have something to think about after this day.” The Hazard said shoving his blade into the wall, good and hard so that he couldn’t pull it out with ease. “As you can see I hope to have a peaceful talk.”

"Go ahead...."

Where had Gruul come from, how had he moved along side Darious with such a deadly silence was his trick and as the 6,2 human sized up the Lizard he only grunted with disapproval before turning to his Team Captain. His intentions were to simply watch his boys back as they talked but he still stood firm and strong but also stood a good few feet back to let the Bug Eater and his Captain talk.

188Sunstrike

"Hullo there!"

Sunstrike looked at the guy behind the desk. I mean he looked at him...then started to reach up to the top of his head to rub...

Nahhhhh....reaching out he'd take the bracelets and hand Teira her own. "See? They're bracelets, not people..." Rolling up his sleeve he'd gently put the machinery over his wrist, where it would lock on and light up, recognizing his blood type.

As it stood, it didn't show too much information, just a few details about his overall health, team name, and current location.

189Savoki Sanoci

" Don't feed the religion card on me. Just like a samurai code they are entitled to , I myself follow proper rules. Although I will say don't act pitiful because you'll never grow as a warrior if you do not go through hardships. Now then what do you wish to chat with me about ?" , asked Darious who was rather brutal today due towards awaiting for the tournament.

190Lady Sierra

Teira grinned at Seung. He was BEAUTIFUL!! Prettier than some women even! And he was so nice!~

She accepted the FIGHTER's as he handed them to her and blinked in surprise.

"What are these? Presents?"

Her moth formed a small 'o' of surprise as she unpackaged the battle accessory.

"A BRACELET! It's beautiful! Thank you Seung! What did you guys get?"

She asked excitedly to Laz and Sun as she slipped the accessory on her wrist and admired it's shininess. <3

She blinked at Sun as he spoke--

"THESE are the FIGHTERS?!!"

She looked at him in disbelief.

"But, but-- where are the people? What can these DO?!"

She was suddenly very wary of the thing on her wrist. Trying to pull it off she flailed and meeped as it pricked her, sampling her blood and locking in place.

"Uwaahh!!"

191The Jakalope

It seemed that the atmosphere around the Crimson Hawk hotel was still quite chaotic since it had opened it's doors the day before. Callista eyed the bustle of reporters hassling the contestants for any juicy piece of meat they could get, from the back window of a black, four-door sedan.

Getting through them was like taking a hike through a jungle full of hungry lions. They all wanted a piece.

Better do this in style, the red headed woman thought to herself.

The company car that had picked her up came to a slow, screeching halt in front of the hotel, and the tall, and handsomely dressed driver stepped onto the cold asphalt street. Instantly, the surrounding reporters flocked like flies to honey at sight of the fresh arrival. Flashes went of, pens were pulled out, shouting commenced.

The driver pulled the back door open. Popping on a dark pair of shades, Callista stepped out into the crowd, feeling much like a celebrity. A smile dawned on her pouted, ruby lips.

"Good afternoon!" she greeted the hungry mob, waving a hand dramatically through the air, whilst the other hand tugged down on her super tight, black latex skirt. I knew I should've went with the slitted dress... she regretted, as she tried not to pull a Paris in front of the paparazzi.

"Hey! Hey! It's the female member from Team Nephilim!" shouted one of the journalists.

So it's true that a list of competitors have been released to the public... "Ehem-- Why, yes! Callista Tenma, a pleasure!" she said, putting on her game face.

"Mrs Tenma, please! A few questions for GAIA 9 Action News!!" propositioned a man in the crowd with a scruffy beard and a polished bald head.

"Oh, I really must be getting inside-- Oh what the hell! Sure!" Callista giggled, personifying a true female-amongst-men stereo type, with her bubbly attitude, and her skimpy attire.

"What's it like fighting aside your husband, Mrs Tenma? Do you often feel pressure? Is there a lot of criticism? How's the sex li--"

"Alright! That's enough for now! Hahaha!!" Callista interrupted nervously, hastily making towards the doors of the Crimson Hawk.

"Busy busy!!" she cooed to the pestering crowd, before she finally made it through the jungle which is Entertainment.

Wooh.... now that I've made it... Might as well pick up my FIGHTER, Callista thought, as she adjusted her posture, ran her fingers quickly once over her spiraled cherry locks, and took a second to adjust her breasts within the rouge halter top she wore, before she approached with clicking stilettos towards the reception desk.

"I wonder who's already checked in!" She spoke aloud to herself, a wide, enthusiastic smile glowing on her face.

192The Last Pedigree

Bazzra sighed as the lady moved away as soon as he sat down. With a sigh he opened his mouth and emptied his brandy down his throat. The liquor burnt slightly as it passed over his tongue, but it was a good sensation of pain, rather than a bad one. It reminded him that despite his age, despite the trials, he could still feel.

He set his glass down and once again began nervously fiddling with the sleeve of his robe. Bazzra thought it had become too much of a habit, a crutch which he needed to rid himself of. How foolish an old man must look, playing with his clothes in the middle of a bar, but no matter, if it comforted him he would allow it, at this time anyway.

He had hoped that approaching competators would have been an easy task, but he should have known better, should have listened to the nagging voice in the back of his mind that told him to stop being an old fool. The problem that he realized he now faced, was that he knew very little about these fighters. Perhaps after watching a few matches, he would be able to better find the stronger fighters.

Once again letting a sigh pass from his lips the old man raised a finger to his lips, wetting the tip slightly, before lowering it to the rim of the glass he had been drinking from. He slowly let the finger circle the glass, producing a slight harmonic tone. From the corner of the room, the old sorceror watched the competitors milling about the bar, simply observing them...

193Dragosani Kain

Catching the keys to the team suite, he dished out a cig and lit that baby up. He needed the sweet taste of nicotine to straighten out his wits.

That woman WAS Sierra, that was fact. Maybe his sudden disappearing act last year really pissed her off.

::That look wasn't false at all..::

He took a long drag on his smoke while he climbed the stairs, his mind in rapid thought. Amnesia was all that he could think of, but how it came about.

Maybe it was that guy that was always after her, Vahn's brother. He always seemed to be in her affairs.

He blew a plume of smoke from his lips once he reached his floor and found his room. He unlocked it and settled on the couch, his gaze still pensive.

Kain then realised as he finished off his cig....that he was out and would need to go back downstairs for more. Maybe he'd meet up with James and Deitric---

"Where the hell is my team!?"

194Deathgra

“Riddle Juliano.” The Hazard said flatly, “You and I both know the grave calls to him, and I’m not one to let him be late to that party. He has wronged many people, and dragged many a people under his banner with false promises or glory and riches.”

The Hazard Snarled, “I propose a fun little game to play. We show the people the truth, and let them see the coward for who he is no? You know as well as I do what a small truce for after this Tournament can do for the world. An age of peace, though I believe we both believe in peace, the Ideals of peace are different. Your lord can have what he wants; all I want is for my land to be safe from such tyranny.”

195Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"I wouldn't know. I'm pretty sure my team is overlooked." She giggled and sipped at her drink. "Underestimation comes in handy sometimes. No matter though."

A soft sigh escaped her once again, her hair lightly wisping in the breath.

"I hope this is worth it Mr. White. I've traveled a long way to get here. None too rich either. Hitchhiking and motels are a charm..."

"It is worth it, Asherah. And you are mistaken- no team is overlooked."

Some were just simply run over. But he didn't mention that.

"A real cinderella story, yours. I will give you some advice then, since this is your first time. Be sure to guage your opponents well- if they look too powerful, perhaps it would be best if someone of equal caliber fought them. If your team has you going against someone you deem to be too difficult, there is a problem."

196Abyssal Majesty

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

Bazzra sighed as the lady moved away as soon as he sat down. With a sigh he opened his mouth and emptied his brandy down his throat. The liquor burnt slightly as it passed over his tongue, but it was a good sensation of pain, rather than a bad one. It reminded him that despite his age, despite the trials, he could still feel.

He set his glass down and once again began nervously fiddling with the sleeve of his robe. Bazzra thought it had become too much of a habit, a crutch which he needed to rid himself of. How foolish an old man must look, playing with his clothes in the middle of a bar, but no matter, if it comforted him he would allow it, at this time anyway.

He had hoped that approaching competators would have been an easy task, but he should have known better, should have listened to the nagging voice in the back of his mind that told him to stop being an old fool. The problem that he realized he now faced, was that he knew very little about these fighters. Perhaps after watching a few matches, he would be able to better find the stronger fighters.

Once again letting a sigh pass from his lips the old man raised a finger to his lips, wetting the tip slightly, before lowering it to the rim of the glass he had been drinking from. He slowly let the finger circle the glass, producing a slight harmonic tone. From the corner of the room, the old sorceror watched the competitors milling about the bar, simply observing them...

Asherah looked over to him a few seats down, and smiled as she patted the stool next to her.

"There's a free seat here Mister, promise I won't move again."

Giggling she sipped at her drink, keeping her eyes wandering about the room. Taking in everything she could.

Her attention shifter as her ear twitched to Mr. White.

"Ah, 600 years on this earth has taught me to guage so."

197Savoki Sanoci

((BRB in a bit. If anything it ends here or whatever.))

Mentioning his name was surely odd , but none the less bringing the subject about him was quite bizarre altogether. The corroding aura of Gruul developed upon the area , giving off a slight smile to his utter surprise in him here. Chuckling lightly he would respond to him after puffing on his cigar gently.

"Look here Hazard I do not need to show the actions of the Juliano family. He can show his worth to those himself as they do have minds for themselves hopefully. Now if you have a better subject to speak about let me hear it." , he yawned.

198Tankie Sakoya

So, he had actually made it this far. His skills had actually proved enough for him to be emitted into this prestigious event? He made it, and though he thought his skills inferior to all around him, he was on his way to Heaven ... or was it Hell? Though for the time being he took pleasure in knowing he was skillful enough for entry.

As he approached the overflowing with activity, Crimson Hawk Hotel. His brown optics picked out a black sedan. "Wow, I feel hella' stupid just walkin' up like some street rat ... " The man thought this in his mind. His thoughts were perfectly acceptable, due to the manner in which he chose to dress. A XL white T shirt, sloppily tucked into black sweat pants. Feet adorned by white, and black Jordans.

His simple braids concealed beneath a black do-rag. The long piece of cloth at the back tied into a neat ball of sorts. A blue and black book-bag held to his back, by two straps across his shoulders.

The second he stepped into the mass, of flashing cameras, pens and note pads, well dressed and some not so well dressed reporters. He found himself confronted by a single rather chubby man, clothed in a stylish gray suit.

"Hey! Aren't you the captain of --" He paused for a brief moment looking to his note pad, before returning his gaze to, KC. " Team Underdogs is it?"

Confused by the appearance of this man, he seemed to want something. An interview was it? Aw, man! The last time KC had been 'interviewed' was by a police officer. To say the least that hadn't gone well. Opening his mouth to speak he found himself suddenly over come with nervousness, though he fought to keep his nervousness from surfacing onto his face.

"Yeah -- What's it to ya?"

"What kinda name is 'Team Underdogs'? You and your team got some kinda inferiority complex, or something?"

His nervousness, quickly replaced with anger he shove past the chubby man, and proceed towards the registration desk.

199Deathgra

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

((BRB in a bit. If anything it ends here or whatever.))

Mentioning his name was surely odd , but none the less bringing the subject about him was quite bizarre altogether. The corroding aura of Gruul developed upon the area , giving off a slight smile to his utter surprise in him here. Chuckling lightly he would respond to him after puffing on his cigar gently.

"Look here Hazard I do not need to show the actions of the Juliano family. He can show his worth to those himself as they do have minds for themselves hopefully. Now if you have a better subject to speak about let me hear it." , he yawned.

“As you wish, May we meet in battle then comrade.” The Hazard said starting a fire. “Yes until then.”

200Nightsnow

Ah. A quiet night above the stars, spread thin in the evening dusk. Rather cool and temperamental, it was a good day to take a walk around the hotel, meeting new people and strangers from all over the world, this world of lives and individuals.

He took a seat down near the rooftops, gazing solemnly at the scenery ahead. Legs swinging back and forth lazily near the edge, Snow had already departed the suite which their team had gotten -- expensive and to the hotel standards of course.

But for Snow, he could feel nothing but a disgusted feel for the rich and the ignorant masses which continued to claw and devour the...celebrities, as they enter and exit the hotel.

No matter. Popularity, the media, the celebrities...

A moment's dream that fails to achieve anything. And what's worse, is that almost all the fighters here enjoy that luxury of being praised and worshipped like some outranking figure for all to monopolize and enjoy.

The mere thought of it disgusts him.

Perhaps it was more because of his history as being a swordsman - a wanderer without a home and without the finances many fighters usually have. He'd learn things the hard way - through bitter defeats and the usual mocking that only third-rated fighters get when they fail out of a tournament.

A sigh escaped his lips, some strands of red hair loosened near his eyesight. He pulled the hood down further, keeping himself a bit warm while letting the cold, tingy atmosphere bite into his skin to force him to forget all those troublesome thoughts.

"Hey, who's that?"

"Dunno. A newcomer?"

"Let's not waste our time on him - there's Team Nephilim and the other teams which are near the lobby! We can get more footage and images of them in action!"

Vague whispers of reporters walking by, their joy and their excitement masked by their neglection. It didn't matter to him -- he was already used to the feeling for a long time.

"....."

Well, not much to just sit there and do nothing. He thought to himself, getting up from where he sat and craning his head left and right lazily. Gathering up his belongings - the meager things that are his possession - the man turned about and departed back into the hotel, perhaps looking for someone to talk to...

Or just a practice area where he can spar alone.

201Unknown

"Hm..? What's this?"

Callista scratched her head for a moment,a puzzled look plastered on her face. It appeared that her fighter had already been picked up. But by who...

"Azel...?" Callista mouthed, as she saw the recipient's name. "Oh!!! My team member!!!"

Callista's team was some what the unorganized type. She was the only one of the team that hadn't met the rest of the members-- save her husband, Dante. It was a little weird being on the same team, but it was also fun. She always felt most comfortable when she was around him.

"Well, no that that's been taken care of, I wonder what kinds of stuff I can do around here?"

202Mining Coal

Late to arrive, Janus had a few things to tend to first. His ankle was still sore, as was his entire right arm, but he'd manage. Exiting the limousine that had been supplied by an unknown benefactor, the kyton would pull his black fur coat tighter around his body and look into the lights that shown on him.

Excuse me sir, but who are you?

A small, meek man called out to Janus, the rest of the reporters preoccupied with the other, more famous entries of the tournament. Shaking his head, Janus would hold up his left hand and continue to walk.

No questions.

Pushing past reporter after reporter, the shy Janus would enter the hotel and sigh. The first tournament was always the hardest. he was an unknown, and planned to stay that way for as long as possible.

Not caring to look at the extravagant inside, Janus was instead searching for a certain few people. Brushing his gray hair out of hi face, he'd nervously begin to fiddle with his steel ring, looking with his deep, indigo eyes through the throng of fighters, hoping to see one of the few persons he was searching for.

203Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

THUD THUD THUD.

these were the sounds Ken would make with each step. His scaly skin and large size causing almost every bystander and camera man to look at him as he walked toward the hotel.

Ken would grunt and ignore as a man threw a bottle, breaking on Ken's shoulder with little other effect. The air would fill with calls of "FREAK" and "Monster" As Ken just kept walking.

He'd reach the door, the calls still going on as he would turn and let out a thunderous roar, his muscles visibly tightening. With out any sing of guilt he would turn and let himself through the doors, his eyes scannng for his teammates, after all he need his FIGHTER.

204Abyssal Majesty

RedPyramidThing Wrote:

Late to arrive, Janus had a few things to tend to first. His ankle was still sore, as was his entire right arm, but he'd manage. Exiting the limousine that had been supplied by an unknown benefactor, the kyton would pull his black fur coat tighter around his body and look into the lights that shown on him.

Excuse me sir, but who are you?

A small, meek man called out to Janus, the rest of the reporters preoccupied with the other, more famous entries of the tournament. Shaking his head, Janus would hold up his left hand and continue to walk.

No questions.

Pushing past reporter after reporter, the shy Janus would enter the hotel and sigh. The first tournament was always the hardest. he was an unknown, and planned to stay that way for as long as possible.

Not caring to look at the extravagant inside, Janus was instead searching for a certain few people. Brushing his gray hair out of hi face, he'd nervously begin to fiddle with his steel ring, looking with his deep, indigo eyes through the throng of fighters, hoping to see one of the few persons he was searching for.

JANUS!

Asherah waved her arm freantically from the bar to catch his attention.

205Sunstrike

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Teira grinned at Seung. He was BEAUTIFUL!! Prettier than some women even! And he was so nice!~

She accepted the FIGHTER's as he handed them to her and blinked in surprise.

"What are these? Presents?"

Her moth formed a small 'o' of surprise as she unpackaged the battle accessory.

"A BRACELET! It's beautiful! Thank you Seung! What did you guys get?"

She asked excitedly to Laz and Sun as she slipped the accessory on her wrist and admired it's shininess. <3

She blinked at Sun as he spoke--

"THESE are the FIGHTERS?!!"

She looked at him in disbelief.

"But, but-- where are the people? What can these DO?!"

She was suddenly very wary of the thing on her wrist. Trying to pull it off she flailed and meeped as it pricked her, sampling her blood and locking in place.

"Uwaahh!!"

Sunstrike's face fell.

"Nononono don't start to cry!" Sun looked at Laz, almost pleading with the other man, as if he knew what to do...Then inspiration hit.

Treat her as if she's never experienced ANYTHING before...like you would someone quite sheltered.

It was really hard for Sun to treat Teira as a child, because...he knew nothing about how to handle them. But he knew of something, across the board, that generally worked for anyone, including himself.

Gently he knelt down and brought the wounded arm into inspection, cradling it by the hand, before gently leaning down and kissing her hurt away.

206The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric grimaced as he made his way towards the entrance to the hotel. He wasn't quite accustomed to the nature of HOH, or the incessant flashes of the cameras. Luckily, most of them seemed pre-occupied with other teams, so the warrior put his head down and quickened his pace. Outside of his weapons and the shield, he didn't look like a fighter, and he wasn't recognizable in the least. A few questions and mics were jabbed at him, but he simply plowed through and pushed himself into the lobby.

"Marúawe, Kain. Is this where we're staying for the tournament?" Deitric asked as he approached his captain. He didn't know a particularly large amount about the man - enough to trust him and fight in the tournament with him, obviously.

207Mining Coal

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

JANUS!

Asherah waved her arm freantically from the bar to catch his attention.

Hearing his name, Janus looked around for the source of the voice. Spotting Asherah, the man would smile and wave back. Heading towards her, that was one person off of his 'to see' list.

Ash, good to finally get a chance to sit down and talk with you.

208Abyssal Majesty

Smiles abound. Asherah giggled to see one of her teammates.

"Funny." She said lightly. "The press didn't bother me... Anywho it's a pleasure, how's it been hun? Life treating you well?"

209Lady Sierra

Her cheeks flushed as Sun's lips brushed the back of her hand as she quieted, blinking big golden eyes at him.

She stared at him in silence for a moment, trapped in some stirring feeling and then realized she'd been holding her breath. She let it out slowly and snapped out of it.

"Let's go find our rooms!"

They'd stayed in a different hotel the past few days. During prelims before the Crimson Hawk opened it's doors for tournament business.

The nights had been-- interesting.

She turned to the desk again and addressed the receptionist this time.

"Could I please get the keys to our room?"

The woman smiled and handed the elf 4 key cards with the room number printed on them.

"Here you are Lady-- ahh, Teira. The key cards for Frozen Flame's suite. Please enjoy your stay at the Crimson Hawk."

"Thank you!"

She turned back to the guys and grinned, flashing them the cards.

"Shall we?"

210Dragosani Kain

Kain, with a fresh cigarette, just finished stashing his new pack of smokes in his pocket when his Vice came out of the media frenzy.

"Deitric! Good to get together with you finally." Smoke bouncing up and down as he spoke.

He brought up his thumb to the end of his cig and a small flame danced on its end, igniting the carcinogen. With his left hand he dug into the left pocket of his black blazer, bringing out two FIGHTERs.

"You know how these work?", handing the man one.

Kain slipped his on and felt the p***k of the testing needle.

211Nightsnow

A bit of walk here,

A bit of walk there...

And oblivious to the muttering and chattering amongst the crowd he's walking through in the corridors, the man traversed passed a few interviews and some filming in progress while he tried to make his way to the nearest kitchen.

Get some food to eat --

And then practice. Always a good combo. Somewhat.

212Mining Coal

Me either. It's because we're new entries, and the prelims were closed to the public.

Shrugging, Janus would stretch before continuing.

Life's good. We're in, so not much to complain about. I was too cocky during prelims, though.

Pointing to his bandaged ankle, Janus would turn to the barkeep and order a double Jack.

213Sunstrike

Erg...Damnit! She had his card?!

Hesitantly, he got up and brushed himself off, shaking his head and trying not to laugh. If being in the Crimson Hotel was anything like what being at the other places had been, he was in for a rough rode when it came to moral high ground.

Maybe he would be lucky and she'd be too caught up in the moment, too excited by new surroundings, to try and steal the warmth from his bed. And he'd probably be able to get his key back.

There was nothing more unsettling then turning around and finding that cute face staring at you in the night. KNOWING that was all that she was wearing.

214Just Three Words

"Unah.." Ray was unsure that she wanted to leave the s.u.v. seeing the reporters just beyond their door. They were known for their pestering and constant mic-shoving for answers. She didn't want to leave the confinments of the vehicle. "Do I really have to go in there?"

Ears drooped and Ray's forehead would press against the glass, her eyes dulling in color before she'd bit her lip. Kichiro wouldn't leave Ray alone to catch up with him later. No, he insisted she ride with him all the way there and enter the hotel with him, no matter what reporters said. She could never say no to the Chimagin. Not once. He already knew how to pull her strings without making her upset.

But she was still in this perdicament.

sighing, Ray would nod, taking a large gulp before she'd allow the people to open the door, letting her and Kichiro out.

Stepping out, Ray's feet would woble a bit, her hands stuffing into the depths of her pockets, eyes on the floor and walk timid. Today she wore faded ripped jeans, her black and white skull underwear showing through some of the holes, a studded belt kept with as an acsessorie. Her shirt was a normal black silk spaghetti strap shirt under an open zip up white and blue Wii sweater, the hood down to show a pair of black GO phones, the volume low. She was listening to a song she couldn't get out of her head while she waited for the Chimagin to exit the car.

All I do I wanna do with you.

215Lady Sierra

Clothes were constricting! And in a bed full of fire imps and a very snuggly Sunstrike-- Who needed clothes?!

She handed them their cards. They likely all opened the same doors anyway >_>;;

Grabbing hold of Sun's and Laz's hands, swinging her arms back and forth she skipped off toward the stairs, avoiding the elevator and practically dragging her teammates up the stairs several floors to their suite.

Swiping her card, the door clicked open and she pushed it wide in a triumphant gesture.

"Ta-da!~ Home sweet home!"

216Abyssal Majesty

"Meh, new entries shmentries. We deserve coverage too I'd think-- Oh wait, too cocky during prelims?" She chuckled and shook her head, "No good hun. Gotta keep a level head when kicking a, because in an instant the a kicker can become the a** kick-ee."

Asherah paused for a moment to survey her teammate, not in an "Oh baby", kind of way, just seeing what could be seen.

"I think I did pretty well, shed his blood, and none of mine."

217Mining Coal

Downing the whiskey in a single gulp, Janus would look over at his teammate, chuckling.

Eh. It was worth it. Kept a lot of what I can really do secret. besides, I can take a lot of punishment and get back up.

Leaning over to the girl, he would whisper. His voice would be audible only to her, and barely so at that.

I'm a demon. Or at least, mostly. there's a little angel in here somewhere.

Leaning back, Janus ordered another double.

I know that there are quite a few of those running around, but I'm one of a kind. Last of my species.

218Hugin the Raven

Evan simply sipped his drink, remaining silent. He wouldn't speak at the moment unless spoken to- it wasn't his place, after all. Besides, it was a good chance to see how cohesive this team was- this was what he was talking about when he said guaging.

219The Thunder Tyrant

"Well enough, I suppose..," Deitric decided as he pulled up the sleeve of his jacket, slipping the odd little bracelet around his wrist before tightening it to fit. He felt the slight p***k of the needle and watched the luminescent display light up. Nodding in satisfaction, he pulled the sleeve back down over the FIGHTER. No reason to let the mob of reporters see it.

"So.. where's our rooms? I heard they have separate suites for all of us on the team,"

220Scorpio_Shirica

Nodding to the white tuxedo clad Hiro Tzu, Kichiro turned to Ray as soon as they stepped out of the vehicle. He was in a black tuxedo, much like that of Hiro's but of the opposing color, and wore a top hat to top it off. The man was in uniform with the rest of the Syndicate, but he planned on a rather lengthy stay at the hotel. When one had as much as Kichiro from investments, there wasn't a reason to hold back on expenses.

Doors of other Escalades opened up, and well dressed individuals that weren't forming a perimeter to the hotel, were carrying various suit cases in there hands. The one next to a female assistant inside the S.U.V, an Austrian by the name of Hans, came out with one rather large briefcase, and one smaller but wider.

"Be careful with those..." Kichiro noted to Hans, who being the nearly 8' blue suited thug he was, merely nodded behind his Romani style shades.

The man towered over even Kichiro, which made him a prime candidate for the Syndicate to begin with.

"We've deal with media before..." Kichiro chuckled, wrapping an arm around Ray's shoulders and giving her a light squeeze. "They won't bite much, let's go have a short chat with them... I'll show you..."

With that, if Ray wasn't resistant, Kichiro would walk towards the media who were shouting questions over shoulders and folded arms.

"Kichiro Oda! Why aren't you returning with Team Lu Bu after being their captain last year?!"

One shout.

"Why the radical change in appearance, and where did you get all your money?"

Another question.

"Who is she?!"

Before the reporter even finished talking...

"Isn't that who---?"

Celebrity gossip begins.

221Abyssal Majesty

"You too? It's nice to know I can share the feeling." Asherah sipped at her cider happily. "Being the last has it's up's and downs. Can't let anyone down but yourself, and there's nothing left to prove besides that you're worth the air."

Kicking her legs off the end of the barstool like a little girl, she rested her hands on her lap, looking at them.

"As for me and prelims, I just showed that I nimble.. And crafty."

222-SOO- Deathguise

No Name was waiting in the hallway on the fifth floor, where KC and the other's room, as well as his own, were positioned at. He was leaning against the wall next to the door to his room, his arms crossed, eye closed as he simply thought to himself of his life, of his miseries...

...and of the battles to come. When Kuuma got there, the elven berserker would ask him about his battle and about the opponent the captain of the group had faced, as so to get his bearings on where they stood and to get as much information as he could on the opponents available for the Tournament.

Atleast he knew KC was still alive. Now all that was yet to be known was if the other one in the team was even going to bother showing up.

Only time would tell.

223Dragosani Kain

"Close. We have 'a' suite but enough rooms and such to fit in the team."

Kain turned and ushered Deitric to follow, heading back to the stairs.

"Have you seen James around?"

He continued to climb the stairs and lead towards their room.

224Mining Coal

Yeah, but you weren't the one that wiped out your species.

Looking down at the glass or bourbon, Janus's eyes shown a feeling of forlorn and loss before gripping the glass and downing its contents in one gulp.

225The Thunder Tyrant

"Nope."

Deitric followed lazily. He'd taken a quick look around the lobby before leaving. He saw plenty of people outside of the reporters and fans - probably fighters, or sponsors of teams. He just mentally shrugged and continued on, following his captain to wherever they whatever room they were staying in.

226DeePrototype

She had slept for most of the ride there simply because she was was not included in most of the conversation bouncing around the Escalade she sat in. She didn't want to be rude by interrupting and asking unwanted questions. Plus, the seats were quite soft and comfortable, the leather warmed beneath her skin and the movement of the car had lulled her to sleep. But when she heard the commotion out side of the black tinted SUV she woke up in a stupor. Her silver hair fell stringed and displaced over her pale face. Her lips parted slightly as her wide eyes darted about in childish amazement. Reporters clamored around the car waiting for someone to step out. Soon she realized they were waiting for the people that were within the escalade to come out of the car and suddenly her heart leaped into her throat. She had never been in a situation like this before, hell; she had never even encountered a reporter before let alone hundreds.

"Oh..my.." she muttered softly as she peered out the back window of the car. She was afraid she would be trampled out there; and she was right to be afraid hell, she was only five feet five inches and weighed about a buck ten (110lbs). She tugged lightly on the edges of her white fitted vest. She didn’t particularly like it, but she had felt uncomfortable standing in the store in a hospital gown so she just chose the first set of clothes her eyes fell on. A white fitted vest, black belted shorts and a pair of white string sandals. For the most part she was kind of happy with it, especially since she'd opted to buy black fingerless gloves as well. Kind of like her new boss's but nicer; or at least she thought so. He seemed to be in charge of a lot of people. Respected by them too, a respect that he expected to get from her.

She wrinkled her nose slightly and grabbed the strap of the bag she had on her lap. She ran her fingers through the length of her silver/gray hair to neaten it up for the presence of more strangers. She sat in the front Kichiro and Ray obviously the person his interest lay in, sat in the back. The SUV moved slowly through the barrage of people that clustered along the sides of the convoy. As the convoy stopped, Ray was the first to brave the crowd of reporters. Han got the bigger bags and so she decided to take the only small one there. Her own. Kichiro was the next to exit the SUV; the reporters had a field day, shouting questions, taking pictures. Popular guy.

She however, was not as brave as the two. She wanted to stay in the SUV with the windows wound up and the doors locked. However, as she saw that she was the only when to chicken to come out. She opened the door and hopped out of the vehicle. 'Thank god..' was the only thought she could muster up. The reporters her far too busy aiming their attention at Kichiro and is woman friend to even bother questioning anyone else coming out of the vehicle that brought them. She closed the door behind her, smoothed out her clothing and waited for Kichiro and Ray to take the lead in getting them out of this mob.

227Abyssal Majesty

Asherah leaned over and liften his chin with her curved index finger, raising his eyes to hers.

"We'll have none-a-that love."

She kissed his forehead lightly and smiled.

"You know I wasn't alone until my daughter was killed, and my love left me. Being the last of your race means that you're unique. Being that you ran away when it counted the most, or you killed them off yourself. You are alive love, and that's all that matters now. The past is where it should be, the question is, are your eyes, and heart set to the here and now, and what awaits?"

228Tankie Sakoya

Having got directions to his suite. Heh, his suite. A room of extravagance, and luxury all to himself, and well two of his teams. Anyhow he began up the flight of stairs that lead to the various levels, as he ascended the stairwell he'd be alerted what level he resided, by conveniently placed signs.

"Three ... Foouur ... Here we go, five!"

He'd say entering the hall, and beginning down the corridors. Having gotten lost a few times, before he barely made out the form of his No Named teammate leaned against the door of what was possibly their suite. Sneakered feet would carry him down the hall, the walls aligned with ornate decorations, his pupils scanning from side to side, surveying them in awe.

Eventually he'd come before his teammate.

"Heeey. Sorry I'm late. I had to take care of some business, but you already know that."

"Anyway, got the FIGHTERs?"

He inquired taking the time to analyze his teammates appearance. There didn't seem to be any obvious injuries upon his person. Perhaps his fight had gone rather easy?

229Mining Coal

Smirking, Janus shook his head.

No. It's set to the future and what I can do to shape it.

Looking around, the young demon would sigh.

Where do you think the other two are?

230Michael Noire

Hunter arrived late at the hotel, his black duffel bag slung over a shoulder, his posture strangely imbalanced as if he'd eaten too much at the local restaurant with one of the fangirls from the club scene. Everyone who was anyone in the liquid scene knew what to look for, and he, like anyone paranoid of fan service, knew when and how to avoid crowds. Truth be told, most of his delay came from jet lag coupled with a poorly designed chicken pesto pizza, the pesto being an oil, instead of the genuine McCoy. His mp3 player has since grown hot to the touch and his boots look as if they've been through some real shyte weather. The X-ray machines at the airport displayed scores of belt buckles in his wardrobe, along with a locked case containing a straight blade...

231Dragosani Kain

Kain groaned at the news. Opening ceremonies was coming fast and he needed his team together for the event.

"Alright, well, I'll leave a message with the front desk to get him to meet us here."

He slipped his card and unlocked their room, settling again on the couch. He took a breath and then called down to the main desk.

"Yes, could I leave a message for James Eredas...to meet his teammates in their room......thank you."

He sighed and slumped back in his chair, breaking out another cigarette.

232The Last Pedigree

RedPyramidThing Wrote:

Smirking, Janus shook his head.

No. It's set to the future and what I can do to shape it.

Looking around, the young demon would sigh.

Where do you think the other two are?

Bazzra had been watching and listening to the conversation for a while now, ever since the invitation had been extended to him, but it was now that he chose to move towards the pair. With an elegant flick of his wrist, his empty hand now held the empty glass instead, and with an air of importance around himself, he moved towards the two.

"Ah, the illusion of the young, to shape the future. How can one expect to shape the future, when the future is actually unreachable? Never will one be able to wake up after a nights sleep, and claim they are in the future, for they will be in the present, won't they? No, youngling, the only thing that exists is this moment." With that small speech said, Bazzra was now upon the pair. He swiftly raised his glass to the bar, and for a change addressed the barman

"Another glass of whisky, thanks."

233Abyssal Majesty

"Lest I saw Jack head up to his room with floozies. Xerion... Hell if I know. They still have to get their FIGHTERs. Did you get yours yet?" Lifting her wrist, she flashed the bracelets and sipped her cider. After the display, she reached in her pocket and pulled out another set.

"Thought I might get it for you. Let the other two get'em themselves for not saying Hi to me. Asses. My bags were taken to my room, and I heard the hot tubs are nice. Wanna come chill with?'

234The Crossed Fox

Over and over again, Kuroha would attempt this advanced technique for a little over an hour, always making the exact movements, and sometimes screwing 'em over with the simple wrong movement. He had done it successfully all of four times, out of several in his bouts of training against this large sandbag, and he was about to give it one more go. His fingers were very, very sore, and his hands were beginning to cramp up. The only thing that seemed stable was his breathing actually. He'd take in a final deep breath, reset his stance and go away at thesandbag wuth everything left that he had. The speed of his movements was much faster, now that he had their technique and order down in his mind, and every hit would hit the point exactly with punctual performance, making the first few hits strike in a record 2.91 seconds over the previous 3.65.

The rest of the strikes would come in with major succession as well, and equal out to be a total of 6.44 seconds, with the final strike nearly puncturing the fabric of the punching bag itself. Instead of puncturing, however, he would yell aloud and exert strength into the leaned final strike, which would then cause the bag to slam back and upwards. Upon its descent the bag would literally bend the iron support it had been connected to. Well hot damn, some damage done to teh equipment probably meant he would have to pay for it. Sure, he had the money, but he also wished just to slide away, and so he would do so, simply whistling and walking away, after gathering his things of course.

His next destination? The assigned room that would read on the bracelet sort of device. Hopefully, he'd meet up with his entire team, or at least three of them...

235Rain Yupa

It was damned cold out. Why do they insist on hosting this tournament in WINTER, anyways?

Rain was dressed in his combat attire already, his shirt sleeveless, his hands and feet wrapped, and his accessory cape billowing occassionally when the wind gusted. He also had a pair of blue-tinted glasses to mask his similarly-hued eyes. Overdressed for a fight, underdressed for January.

He stood some hundreds of feet away, staring hesitantly at the Crimson Hawk Hotel's front doors. Or rather, where the front doors would be located if they were not surrounded by a mob of pihranna-esque reporters and their ilk. That was a lot of people.

He had waited for a bit, letting some of the other fighters who arrived around the same time he did take the brunt of the reporter's questioning. They were always most excited when the first people begin to arrive. But he couldn't delay any longer. If for no other reason, than his toes were beginning to get numb.

"Oh well, let's get this over with." he would mutter to himself, before heading down the street, and beginning his solemn march through the crowd. Which was rather uneventful at first... until someone noted his attire, stature, and scars.

"Hey! Are you a competitor? What's your name?" one reporter asked, turning a microphone towards him, and cueing the attention of some others, who decided to keep half an eye on him until they knew who he was.

'Here we go again...' he thought to himself, rolling his eyes. He reached up to tilt the frames of his tinted glasses down the bridge of his nose, looking down from his 6'3" height to the more mundanely-sized investigators. "Just a nobody you've never heard of, named Rain. I'm just here to

"You mean, Rain Yupa, captain of team Rising Storm?" the reporter interrupted. And Rain actually stopped, taken aback by the recognition. He stared for a moment as more and more people were turning to face him.

"... yes, I'm Rain Yupa. You mean, you actually

"Mr. Yupa! Welcome back to HoH! How's it feel to be leading your own team this year?"

"Rain! We hear you've aligned yourself with Kichiro Oda! Why did you recruit him onto your team?"

"What are your hopes and expectations of this year's tournament?"

"Do you have any statements to make towards the former members of Team a** Tear, if they're out there listening to this?"

"What can you tell us about the newcomer, Matthew of the Hunter Clan? Who is he, exactly?"

"Rain, is it true that you will be fighting alongside the legendary John Tomorrow this year?"

Sweatdrop.

"I... I appreciate the attention, really, I do! But I need to get my team's FIGHTERs, and our room reservations, before it's too late!" His gaze turned to look at a few things towards the back of the groups of reporters. One reporter was being taken out on a stretcher, his legs apparently broken. Another one was shivvering in fright, a large circular indentation on the center of his forehead. Another had a broken nose, as if a door had been slammed in his face.

'... why do they allow themselves to be treated this way? They are only doing their job.'

"Allow me to do these things, and I will answer all your questions. I have a feeling that you people deserve at least that much, for what you've been going through." With a bow of his head in apology, he looked up, pushing his glasses back to his eyes. He then began to make his way to the door.

"Rain!"

"Rain?"

"Mr. Yupa!"

"Excuse me, Rain!"

"Rain, a moment, please."

"Rain Yupa!"

Rain was literally forced to back his way to the front door, offering apologies or quick explanations before finally managing to squeeze through them, skidding across his back rather unceremoniously across the lobby floor.

236Mining Coal

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

Bazzra had been watching and listening to the conversation for a while now, ever since the invitation had been extended to him, but it was now that he chose to move towards the pair. With an elegant flick of his wrist, his empty hand now held the empty glass instead, and with an air of importance around himself, he moved towards the two.

"Ah, the illusion of the young, to shape the future. How can one expect to shape the future, when the future is actually unreachable? Never will one be able to wake up after a nights sleep, and claim they are in the future, for they will be in the present, won't they? No, youngling, the only thing that exists is this moment." With that small speech said, Bazzra was now upon the pair. He swiftly raised his glass to the bar, and for a change addressed the barman

"Another glass of whisky, thanks." Today was yesterday's tomorrow. An unspoken truth, but if one knows what's to happen three days from now, have they not seen the future? You see the past, therefore you must be in the future to live in the present. Whenever you see something, a certain amount of time, no matter how small, must have passed for the light to reach you. therefore, whatever you see happened in the past, placing you in the future when you see it at the present.

Or does it? I get my philosophies confused. Name's Janus. And you are?

Extending his hand to the newcomer, Janus looked back at Asherah and nodded.

Thank you. I didn't know where to pick it up at. In a minute we'll head up.

237Unknown

The elf was laying his back against the wall behind him as he awaited his team's captain. Once the captain got to the hall, he'd hear the man's voice from all the way down the hall, and, without opening his eye or moving anything other than his arm, he handed KC a FIGHTER from one of his pockets.

"Where's the other one?"

238Just Three Words

And she wasn't. She'd follow beside Kichiro, not even taking part in this years HoH, she felt so out of place, it showing in her body language. When they were crowded around, Ray would cling tightly to the mans arm, though, it probably shouldn't have been done with the lens on them.

"Who is she?"

I used to be in Black in Action two years ago.

"Isn't that who-"

Yea...I am.

"Excuse me! Ray!"

Blinking, Ray's eyes would snap wide as a microphone was jutted in her face, her ears fanning wide to cause the headphones to drape around her neck the sound of The Servants playing lowly.

"Yes?"

"Are you taking place in this years HoH? I don't see you on the roster."

Smiling, Ray was a little pleased with this mans approach to them. At least he wasn't so in your face to them.

"No, I'm just a spectator this year. I've come to cheer on my friends is all. Though I did wish I could've taken place. Next year I suppose." Her smile was forced, she knew a question she didn't want to answer was going to come sooner or later.

"Ray! What happened to BlackinAction?!"

"Whut? We just split. It's that simple."

"Are you and Kichiro seeing each other?"

A faint blush was apparent on her face, her head droping just slightly while she clung to his arm. She didn't want this on tape, but it was already.

"At the moment, we're just really close friends until I can do some other stuff. Kichiro knows this."

She wasn't even a fighter in this years tournament, why were they questioning her? There were other fighters to be questioned, why her? She didn't want to be botherd, she just wanted to hide in a room and not be outside until everything settled again.

And then, a man came straight to her face, shoving a microphone into her hand.

"Why was Minute, member of last years Team Lu-bu, seen with Shouyin of team of now disbanded Glacier? Are you two fighting? Did you two break up? Is Minute, Shouyin's mistress?"

Ray's head sunk deeper, a small smile gracing her face, looking almost crazy. Her head would then rise and eyes would look directly into the lens of the camera, blue and yellow hues shining with fire in them. Her lips would curl into a smirk.

" He's her." That was all Ray would say, her head lifting while she turned away from the camera, she wanted to cry, but she wouldn't, instead she'd place a mock kiss onto the Chimagin's cheek, letting her head rest against his shoulder.

"Ray! Are you upset with Shouyin!?"

"Is there going to be a fight between you and Minute?!"

"Is she with child?!"

"Is there a chance of seeing you with Shouyin again?!"

Ray wasn't a fighter this year.

She didn't have to answer anymore.

239Savoki Sanoci

Relaxing near the hotel he was awaiting for his comreades to arrive. Certainly things were getting interesing , watching these predator that were literally the reporters. They learned there lesson when he gave them one warning already , now he waited on K.C. and Korso.

240Ryu Versher 777

Waiting... just waiting is all he's doing at this moment and time, waiting for an opportunity to do what he feels like doing. And if it's achieved, then he can finally release it, release it all. The emotional distress, the undeniable thirst for battle, and the continual movement through life itself.

"Where the hell is Sieg?"

241Omega Sou

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

Relaxing near the hotel he was awaiting for his comreades to arrive. Certainly things were getting interesing , watching these predator that were literally the reporters. They learned there lesson when he gave them one warning already , now he waited on K.C. and Korso. I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

The large man spotted him, lumbering over. As he approached he wouldn't speak, just grunt and nod his head, after all he need no introduction, and could be picked out of a crowd a mile away.

242The Last Pedigree

RedPyramidThing Wrote:

Or does it? I get my philosophies confused. Name's Janus. And you are?

Extending his hand to the newcomer, Janus looked back at Asherah and nodded.

"My name is Bazzra, and I've been sent here to watch the tournament. I don't seem to know anyone around here, so you'll have to excuse me if I don't recognise your face." stated the old man. His use of words made it sound as though he was bowing, although his stature remained upright, quite tall at six foot.

He looked up Asherah, and Janus. Both of them seemed capable fighters, but then again, so did most people here. The things Bazzra had seen in the other fighters shocked him little, he had seen much more...obscene...sights back home. A pang of home-sickness ran through Bazzra, but only for a moment. He had to make a friendship before the day ran out, it seemed a good milestone to make.

243Abyssal Majesty

Asherah giggled and stood up and off her stool.

"I'll walk slow. Room 1408... Fun."

Her eyes lingered on the old man for a moment. A gracious smile painted her pale face.

"Six hundred years has taught me how to act... I wouldn't change a thing about it either. Now is you'll excuse me. I'm not gonna swim in my cloths."

244Tankie Sakoya

"Gnark? I dunno ... I sent him a message, he should be on his way ... "

He said simply assuming a more lazy posture, his hands stuffed into the depths of his pockets. Allowing his head to lay lazily to the side. No Name, was probably filled with question, and unlike he did with the press KC would answer all of them.

If he was capable, anyway.

245Mining Coal

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

"My name is Bazzra, and I've been sent here to watch the tournament. I don't seem to know anyone around here, so you'll have to excuse me if I don't recognise your face." Well, Bazzra, I wouldn't expect you to recognize me anyway. It was a pleasure meeting you. Now, if you'll excuse me, i have a previous engagement.

Standing, the young man would follow after Asherah, chuckling at the room they were in.

246Kam Tenria

Kamui reappearing in the forest where the Hazard and him had started setting up camp for the hazard until he was called off to business, but now that he was back it was time that Kamui got his FIGHTER. Wondering just where he could get it, Kamui walked out of the forest, back to the hotel, spotting some very familiar faces along the way. Reaching the counter as best he could, Kamui sets his hands on the counter.

"Where do I get my FIGHTER from if you don' mind my asking."

The receptionist answered him almost immediately telling him that his FIGHTER was already picked up by his teammates. Kamui shaking his head ever so slightly, gave the receptionist a half hearted grin, then a slight bow, and walked away from the counter. Making his way back toward the forest, Kamui's ice blue crystals were ablaze, as he stepped into the forest for the second time.

Cutting his way through the forest till he had found a clearing, Kamui comes up to the cabin where he felt The Hazards aura then bringing his right hand up, made it a fist, and gave the door a sharp rap.

"Hey mate let me in! I hear you have something that belongs to me."

All of this was said in a rather light hearted manner.

247Savoki Sanoci

Omega Sou Wrote:
Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

Relaxing near the hotel he was awaiting for his comreades to arrive. Certainly things were getting interesing , watching these predator that were literally the reporters. They learned there lesson when he gave them one warning already , now he waited on K.C. and Korso. I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

The large man spotted him, lumbering over. As he approached he wouldn't speak, just grunt and nod his head, after all he need no introduction, and could be picked out of a crowd a mile away.

248-SOO- Deathguise

Sighing, the elf stood up straight, removing himself from the wall and looking up at the much taller man before him. As an elf with a rather crippled childhood, he was used to it; but knew how to defeat people twice the size of humans, so it was not intimidating for him to see so many tall people since he'd been around even taller beings.

"I killed my opponent in a finishing blow accidentally. Team Pheonix has one less member in their crew. I don't know the consecuences that might bring up... just thought I'd let you know."

249Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro turned over his shoulder just a moment, noticing that little Lilana had awoken after they'd stopped. She seemed so tiny and fragile next to Hans, but the Chimagin knew what sort of a firecracker that little girl was. With training, she'd be near as dangerous as Ray.

"Come on Lil-chan, no need to be shy." Kichiro chuckled at the sight of her, shaking his head, before returning his gaze frontward. They were asking Ray a lot of questions, very personal questions.

As Ray finished speaking, Kichiro rose a black gloved free hand to his top hat, and removed it. His other remained around Ray, but his eyes narrowed on the reporters that dared pry into her and Shouyin's affairs. At first there was some arising questions, seeing the deep cross facial scar surrounded by so many nicks and others, but then a sense of fear.

They'd already been harassed by one of the tournament participants, and this man had an army of really HUEG GAIs behind him.

"Look, I want to be nice." Kichiro explained to them, with the soldier's voice, tough and stern as one was expected after year's of death and leadership. "So help me out, and don't ask questions that'd upset Ray."

Looking to Ray, seeing the fire in her eyes, Kichiro's own crystal blazes of flame turned on them.

"Why am I not on Team Lu-Bu, after my mishap with them the first year, and being captain into the Finals last year?" Kichiro recounted one of the questions he'd picked out among the shouts, while they grabbed pencil and paper. "Sieg and I have grown apart, he's taken a more religious role in the world. I prefer business..." As was apparent by his attire, and his company. "...as for Peppa, he and I have a problem with a mutual aquaintance that'd be best if we weren't seen working on the same team."

Nodding, Kichiro turned to a reporter fascinated that he was so affectionate with Ray, "as for anything concerning Ray and I, you've no business into it. I'm with Team Raising Storm, Rain as my captain, and any further questions can be directed to the man after he's taken care of tournament business."

With that, Kichiro would place his top hat back on his head, use his free hand to wave forward, and the escort would move into the hotel. They'd find their room, with suitcases and briefcases containing alternate clothing sets, along with his weapons. Bellboys were asked only to guide them to their room.

250Abyssal Majesty

Walking down the hallways, Asherah punched the elevator button with her thumb, making it spark. Maybe she hit it too hard. None the less, the elevator came and opened, then she stepped in like clock work.

"C'mon. Faster we get there, faster we can relax and whatnot."

251Deathgra

The door would open due to his rapping. “Come in, I have no locks for it is but a temporary shelter.” The Hazard smirked as he watched his teammate enter. “It seems you come for your FIGHTER no? Here.” The Hazard spoke as he tossed his teammate his FIGHTER. “Put it on whenever, the unfortunate thing is it can’t be removed, or that’s what the Label says. The Damn thing is too small for my wrist so I’ll have to put in on my tail.” The Hazard blew a small blast of energy into the Fire Pit at the center of the Cabin. “Care to join me for dinner? I caught a few deer. Taste like Unicorn if you ask me.”

252-HoH- Elia Noah

During Check-In.

The hotel's ballroom had been closed to the public all day, but plenty of people were going in and out. Caterers, security from Deity and Blazestar, various planning firms and miscellaneous staff. Once in a while, he'd show up and review the work with the heads of each department. Everything was moving along in order.

"Hmmmm... excellent. Things are as you had expected?"

"It's great. This is beautiful... I'm glad to be part of Heaven or Hell in this way.

"There are a few hours yet, Ms. D', so prepare yourself for your part."

"Mr. Noah, I couldn't be more ready. Until go-time, then."

The two shook hands, took a couple pictures for the small amount of media presence allowed around them-- namely, Cindy Donovihn herself-- and parted ways. Where the president of the Blazestar Empire went to mattered not to him. He remained his place and went to his phone. "Everyone's measurements have been confirmed, yes?" He rubbed his head. "Yes, I am aware of that, but we've spared no expense. Even to the massive men, all must look sharp tonight. Well, send them all out."

Moments later, teams of hotel staff went to rooms, dropping off formal black and white tuxedos or dresses, depending on gender (or special request). Some of these suits were quite large, as they had to actually fit the largest competitors. Notes were attached to them, indicating that for the opening ceremonies, these clothes were to be worn in proper fashion-- jewelry and the like could be worn, but they should try not to tear the sleeves or wear them backwards. After the ceremony, they could do what they wanted with the clothes, as it was theirs. Re-tailoring some of them for additional use was pointless.

For those just entering, people were stationed at the door to direct them to rooms and their tuxes. The point was that at the end of this run, every competitor, even the occupant/s of that eyesore of a shack created outside, would have a tuxedo.

The notes also indicated that they all had three hours to clean up, relax, and get ready to feast.

253Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken looked over the FIGHTER and key card in his left hand. they seemed so tiny compared to him. His left hand would slip on the fighter, with out any tighting it was already a tight fit on his wrist. He'd feel the small p***k of the needle but didn't even flinch or grunt, simply looked at the FIGHTER.

He would look at the number on the card, taking a second, then he would slip it into his pocket. He would turn and head off to set away his stuff, later he would return to drink and talk.

254Mining Coal

Jogging to catch up with Asherah, Janus nodded. Entering the elevator just as the doors began to close, he turned to her and spoke.

So, um, how do you put these on?

Fiddling with the FIGHTER, Janus was confused.

255The Last Pedigree

Bazzra watched the two depart, and took a seat in the bar stool. He would remain watchful for other people in the bar, although for now he was quite content to sit by himself, watching the others.

256[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Whoo, that's the grod, right there!"

Ebris Dhifi was happy. After becoming overjoyed due to the fact that Dzan would be shipping some amasec - one of the most potent drinks in the rathin' galaxy - he had quickly fallen into dismay when he heard it wouldn't be here for a few days. Dismay began to turn into anger, and if it weren't for the discovery of a secret stash, Ebris would have had to crack some skulls.

It was a beautiful thing, really, to find some tenders who had tastes that extended past the little mudball they lived on.

The bounty hunter took down another double shot of the lightly amber-colored liquid, savoring its rich, warm flavor that still had as much of a kick in it as the strongest of Gaia-born grain alcohols. Ebris had to pay quite a bit extra for this than normal shots of straight whiskey, but the bartender had liked the fact that Ebris knew of the quality alcohol and had let him make love to one of the few bottles he had. Ebris told the guy that he had some coming in so he could expect to see some coming back sometime soon.

Damn, it sure was a nice way to relax before having to kick the grod out of some of the pansies in this tournament.

257Tankie Sakoya

"Really? You killed the guy? I'm not sure how that'll effect us either ... we'll just have to wait. "

This news was ... definitely surprising. He had not expected to hear anything of this sort so early on. Especially not in the preliminaries.

"My fight? Not really much to say except I had a pretty rough time landing a hit on the dude."

258Kam Tenria

Kamui smirked slightly at the invitation, quickly bringing up his right hand to catch his FIGHTER which legally registered the ancient demon, and allowed him to compete in this competition. After catching the fighter, Kamui quickly attached it to his right wrist, right where his watch usually is then started to make his way into the dimly lit cabin. Making his way deeper into the cabin, Kamui took a seat by the fire.

"So, have you seen 001 or Miroshi at all?"

259-HoH- Nikki

The Doors Open.

The call went out to all competitors, alerting them that they could file into the ballroom. For all of the media, dignified names, and fighters to be accommodated, the largest hall with an extension had been used. Upon entry, they'd find row upon row of tables, with notecards for teams and people to find out where they were to be seated-- it was random. The lights were relatively dim above, gold and red tint among the white lights (candles had been decided against, lest a fire-user want to show off and throw a bit of it at an unwitting rival). The floor was waxed and dark wood top. The teams of caterers were busy in the kitchen, making final checks and preparing, but plates and utensils had already been laid out. The huge gaps of white cloth on the tables was for the food to come, of course.

The media was waiting for them, cameras flashing. They were held in check by the Blazestar employees protecting the boundary of velvet ropes, and backed up by silent security of Deity.

Nikki was walking back and forth on the platform, grinning as they walked in, faces surely smug and cautious. Even she wore something fitting to the occasion, a gold skirt with the making of a dress in the back and brown slippers. She still wore her mouthpiece. "This is gonna be fun, I can't wait!"

260Theory-Of-Xerosis

"s**t..."

Stumbling into the lobby was Jack swearing under his breath while rubbing his head. What a night. Heading up to the desk Jack lay his head down on the front desk waiting for somebody to get his FIGHTER from. Eventually a person came and Jack accepted his fighter. With that done Jack sat down on a nearby chair. He felt like spewing up.

Soon Jack heard that some doors were opened up or something along the lines of that. Looking around Jack noticed some doors opened and fighters heading in, might aswell go aswell. Standing up Jack stumbled over towards the door. Inside Jack looked around and did what other people were doing. Eventually he found his seat and sat down, his head against the table.

261DeePrototype

Lilana's head darted back and forth to each reported as they bombarded the "close friends" with questions. Her eyes widened when Ray blatantly said the word "******" right into a camera. She giggled softly and covered her mouth to make sure no one saw that she actually found that quite funny. Kichiro's voice came over the crowd as he spoke to her. Lil-chan? ...seriously?.." she thought and gave a courteous smile toward him. He turned back once again to address the reporters. They kept asking questions and shoving and.. "Oh my god shut the **** up!" she finally shouted, "I know it’s your job but jeezus you guys are like parasites!" there she went snapping in situations she was nowhere strong enough to handle. Someone was developing quite the temper. "****** sake." she muttered quietly to herself as a few reporters gaped at her in disbelief. Who would believe that such a person who looked damn near as if she dropped from heaven and was given her beauty from the clouds? No one that's who.

She held her bag tighter and began pushing a few people aside as Kichiro and Ray began moving once more. As they had entered the lobby and the cool air from the AC hit her face that tired feeling came up on her again. It was not like before though, she felt more tired that anything. As though she could sleep where she stood. Thankfully it didn't take lone to organize the rooms. She got her own, she would have expressed her joy but that might have taken out the rest of the energy from her body. She might have fallen asleep and drooled on Kichiro's shoes on something. "Thank you Master Oda." she said softly and gave a slight bow. " I think I'll call it a day and go take a rest." she yawned and turned to Ray and gave the same bow, “Good day Lady Ray." she said softly. Her eyes were already drooping into sleep when she departed from the rest of the group. She entered her room and didn’t bother to change her clothes or explore, it would take too much time. It was so big. She dropped her bag on the floor, kicked off her sandals and dropped on the bed. "What's wrong with me.." she muttered before drifting off into a restless sleep.

262-SOO- Deathguise

The elf turned around and opened the door to his room. He opened the door and walked into the suite. Having already inspected it before, and not really being impressed by it, he was just casually walking in this time; not inspecting the gap between the hinges of the frame of the door and the door for any killers, as was his usual paranoid way of checking a room.

"You'll have to tell me all about it so that if I face him in the future I'll be able to elude his tactics."

The elf let the door open for KC to walk inside, when suddently a man dressed in an elegant suit walked to the team leader and handed him a rack of clothing wrapped in plastic. If No Name wasn't mistaken, that was their formal suits...

...how he hated fancy costumes... almost as much as he hated the rest of his race...

Then came the call over the speaker. Great...

"Seems we'll have to discuss tactical issues later... pathetic appearances... bahh..."

263Deathgra

“Aye Miroshi brought me the FIGHTERs.” The Hazard said with a snarl as the FIGHTER dug into his tail, takeing A Dna sample and becoming one with the Hazard. “Damn thing bites. Go forth and see what the commotion is about, I have a feeling the fun is about to start.”

264The Jakalope

Callista mumbled to herself incoherently about being bored and lonely. She had arrived not long ago, feeling much like a celebrity amongst the animal-like behavior of the news crews, but now that she had entered the base of the competitors, she felt very much inferior and alone. She didn't even know her own team mates.

She sighed and took a seat in a single chair near the left of the reception desk. She thought maybe, she could just wait here, until another of her team mates arrived. Not that she would even recognize them if she saw them...

She sighed, and thought maybe she'd grab a room. But she was too shy to stand up and ask for help from the staff. Were there even any staff about? What to do...

Too coy, the woman merely sat alone, legs tightly pressed together and her hands fisted in her lap, she watched the several occupants of the hotel with mild interest.

265Victor Kalliandrio

Victor expressed a sigh of relief from escaping the chaos outside. Now keeping his identity concealed with the hood up, he glanced around the hotel lobby to see where his teammates were. He would think to himself, "You've gotta be kidding me. Where the hell are Save and Iblis?"

Sneaking through the crowds of people, he thought he recognized some familiar faces in the crowds. Unfortunately, none of them were people that he was looking for.

After spending a few minutes searching for his teammates, it was clear that the ruckus inside was too much for him to locate them. Instead of searching hopelessly and wasting more valuable time, Victor would walk up to the front desk to ask for the FIGHTERs.

"Hey! Umm..."

Not seeing anyone paying attention to him and unsure to how this process worked, he would simply grab for the three FIGHTERs that were labeled for the Heavy Metal Kings. Since his hood was still up, there were very few clues to who this person was. For all the HoH staff knew, he was just some crazed fan wanting a piece of the action.

-HoH- Nikki Wrote:

The Doors Open.

Immediately after grabbing for the FIGHTERs, he turn around and run off in the midsts of the reporters that currently swarmed the lobby. He would try to exit the lobby and walk towards the direction of his team's hotel room. This would definitely give his teammates a good incentive to find him.

266Fierach

After a while and short hassle, James Eredas obtained his own FIGHTER bracelet. He wore it on his left wrist, since his right arm was taken up by the ornate heirloom guantlet he wore.

"s**t, I hope this thing doesn't melt easily" he muttered under his breathe as he made his way toward the ballroom, following the general flow of the people about him. Logically, he'd be able to find his team there too, right? He's seen a few familar faces around too, but the young warrior wasn't able to talk to them yet due to time constraints.

267Abyssal Majesty

}Hey red, I'm gonna scoot for a While. PM me page with your responce, and then I'll do the same.. <3{

Reaching out her hands, Asherah took the bracelets and slipped it over his right wrist. The bracelets then acted by themselves, taking blood samples and skin cells to register data.

"There you go love. All done. Keep them on now. Say... For strikers. You wanna team up with me?"

268Savoki Sanoci

Pacing slowly down the staircase the morose dark priest was wearing the elegant formal black tuxeno like a typical James Bond from his appearance. With his hat gone and hair lingering out he was slowly entering the ballroom. Wearing the dark satanist cross necklace on his neck , Darious would be sittin down as he reserved the seats for Team Nightmare members.

Indeed the people empowered for Heaven or Hell knew how to make things rather gorgeous altogether. Composed and filled with serenity Darious Kaiq would await for things to begin , grasping his own hand roughly while he cracked his knuckles to pass down the time.

269Just Three Words

Ray would wave a kind good bye to the girl, blinking as she walked off.

"Uhm...lessgo." She sighed, hooking her arm around his waist. She wanted to lay down, and just, rest. But no, things were still all hullabub. She couldn't even do that.

Grunting, Ray would follow after Kichiro. Silently. Save the questions for later.

270Ryu Versher 777

"Luckily, the time has come." Ryu, with his FIGHTER, goes towards the Ballroom where everyone seems to be gathering.

271The Jakalope

Callista had been sitting quietly, when all of a sudden she heard an announcement echo through the Hotel:

272Tankie Sakoya

He nodded towards his teammate listening to his words. He was ready to make a statement before he accepted formal wardrobe into his arms. He examined the pieces of clothing with intent before he'd look into the face of, No Name. Obviously digusted that he would be forced to wear these garments. He would soon fine KC felt the same from his next statement.

"I don't wanna wear this s**t ..."

The statement wasn't truly meant for his teammate more so to himself, but it was uttered loudly, and would be clearly heard. So it would be mistaken for such.

Anyhow he take the suit meant for him, a lay it over his shoulder. Taking No Name's, and handing it to him.

"Gotta look ya best for this little feast we're gonna have."

He said jokingly, not knowing what reaction to expect from his comrade, a small grin painted his face. More so not caring what his reaction to be, weather hostile or comical.

273Kam Tenria

Kamui smirk grew slightly exposing his fangs.

"Yeah they are vicious little buggers."

With that Kamui responded to his order with a slight nod, pressing both of his hands to the ground, Kamui rose to a standing position said his farewells then made his way back toward the hotel where all the commotion was taking place. Reaching the back door of the hotel, Kamui reaches out with his right hand, takes hold of the handle, and damn near rips the door from its hinges.

Walking through the entrance, Kamui spots Callista sitting all by her lonesome just to the left of the reception area. Deciding he would go greet her, Kamui set off in her direction, stopping only a few feet from her.

"Hello Callista! How are you enjoying the tournament love?"

Waiting for an answer from her, Kamui balances slightly on his haunches while he looks towards the main hall where the press was beginning to gather like a hoard of locusts.

274Rain Yupa

((Post made while Unchecked Twitch appeared offline))

Rain would stand up and dust himself off, before taking in his surroundings. Seeing what he wanted, he walked up to the reception desk, waiting in line behind one other gentleman, about 6" or so shorter than Rain himself. He would wait patiently for the man to take care of his own reservations.

"Hi, my name is Rain Yupa, and I have a reservation here for the tournament." the man told the receptionist, who began to type information into the computer.

'Did... did this guy just claim to be me?!?' Rain thought to himself, quirking an eyebrow.

"Ah, welcome, Mr. Yupa. We have your keycard right here. All I need now is some identification..."

"Wait a minute! WAIT A MINUTE!" Rain cried out, cutting in between the stranger and the desk.

"Umm, excuse me? I was here first, buddy." the man said, scowling at the fighter.

"Sir, please get back in line and wait your turn."

"But... but I'M Rain Yupa!" he exclaimed. At this point, the poser's face would drain of color, while the receptionist's became contorted with confusion.

"Sir, this man here is Rain Yupa. Do you have any proof of claim that you are who you say you are?" she asked Rain.

"..... proof?" Rain asked meekly. He didn't even bring any personal belongings, and the ID card he was issued by A~E he left at his quarters there.

Seeing Rain's dilemma, the man quickly regained his composure. "Well! As you can plainly see, this man here has no proof of his claim, whereas Iii have this ID." With that, the man pulled out his wallet, and slapped down a plastic card with his picture on it, and most of Rain's public information, like age and weight and whatnot. Well, it just had to be fake... hadn't it?

"Well, sir, I'm going to have to ask you to leave, or I'm going to have to call security." the receptionist calmly warned Rain. Confused, he looked from her steely gaze, to the imposter's smug grin.

'Oh, that does it...'

"Well, if he's really Rain Yupa, like he claims... then he should be able to do... this!" He would quickly snatch the man's neck by the back of it, and with one arm, hoisted him off the ground, kicking and struggling.

The receptionist, alarmed, quickly stood up from her chair. "!"

Rain would turn to her, lower his head somewhat, and use his unoccupied right hand to pull down the glasses he wore. "Don't blink."

The lights would flicker in the lobby, as if a strain was put on the circuitry that powered the building. Something Rain was doing by discharging some electricity out his feet and through the floor; it was the reason he picked the man up, so he wouldn't get inadvertantly shocked from being in such close proximity to Rain.

After a few seconds of flickering, the lights came back on, Rain tilted his head back so his glasses came up, and he gently lowered the man to his feet. "Now, what do you say?"

"He's Rain Yupa! He's Rain Yupa! Not me! My ID's a fake!" he exclaimed, panicked beyond panicked. Rain smiled politely at him, as he turned and fled post haste out the doors of the hotel.

He would then turn to the clerk, and extend one upturned, open hand to her. She would just look up at him, silent and staring, and hand him the set of keys for his team's suite.

"Good day, miss."

With that, he would leave to head over to desk that Seung Kim was handing out FIGHTERs at, picking up the quartet of devices for his entire team.

275Xerion-N

Xerion exited out of the elevator in a suit but not the one provided for him. He had brought his own suit to the place. The main part of the Suit was black with a dark blue under shirt. The cuffs are white with blue buttons on them. And a blue flower poked out of his suits pocket. He had already got his FIGHTER during the night, secretly, so now he just had to get into the Ballroom.

Entering he quickly saw Jack swearing at people. Walking over there the large man sat beside Jack and nodded a hello. Hangovers were never good for talking.

276-SOO- Deathguise

No Name's face was priceless as he walked down the stairs wearing a tuxedo. He looked like something straight out of a corney action movie, with an eyepatch and scars running across his face and beautiful long blonde hair that almost seemed like a wig on him.

![](http://tektek.org/avatar/9037369)

"I hate formalities."

He was frowning all the way down to the ballroom, where he avoided all kind of reporters, sometimes even tripping them 'accidentally' and continuing his walk to the main party. If there was something No Name hated, it was people that didn't know a damn thing what they were talking about or how to properly treat an event.

277Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro was already in a tuxedo, so didn't bother with changing. "Sorry..." Kichiro walked alongside Ray, seeing her own steps falter from his side. "I didn't know they'd question about that..."

Oh, the Chimagin would rather they hadn't anyway.

The fact of the matter was, Kichiro was hurt more than he let on. A natural course of action to save face, but the fact that she'd said 'close friend', only reminded him of how he had to wait on a very delayed meeting for something he and Ray pretty much already agreed on. It was ironic, of Ray had asked to break a bond, only to keep the same in the way.

The Chimagin shook his head of it, turning eyes towards the ballroom, and letting himself be guided with Ray to his place of seating.

278Theory-Of-Xerosis

After a while Jack had gotten used to the occasional flash. Looking up he saw Xerion take a seat beside him. Nodding back Jack looked over Xerion and his expensive suit. Jack could'a got his own but didn't know about this feast at all, instead he wore a black tuxedo like all other male fighters.

279Xerion-N

Well Jack was wearing his provided suit, pretty new to see Jack in a suit. "I heard you had a good night." Xerion then said after a minute of silence. Apparantly pictures of Jack getting drunk were put on the internet.

280The Jakalope

Just as Callista was heading to the grand ballroom, she heard a voice call out her name. The woman spun around, and peered with her glowing, blood-red eyes, an old friend from a place she had once called home-- the RAVE.

"Kamui!!" she squealed, running towards him and throwing her arms over his shoulders for a warm, and friendly embrace.

"Oh, it's been ages! I didn't know you were participating!"

281The Crossed Fox

What the hell? A call for all fighters this early? Well this was unexpected...

Kuroha had not made it to the elevators yet, haivng been bombarded by media and reporters while trying to get through the lobby. All of the cramped spaces and close body heat made him think of the only metal concert he had ever gone to, thanks to a close friend of his not too long ago. He believed it was called a "Mosh Pit", or whatever. It wasn't comfortable, that's all he knew, and now, with this new call and the opening of doors to a dining area, he'd have to go through it. Christ.....

Well he would duck into the ocean of reporters, dodging microphones and odd questions like paintballs or bullets, attempting to avoid any media attention what so ever until he fought against his first opponent. From there, he'd be prepared for it, whether he would win or lose. Elbow to elbow, he could have sworn he might have knocked away a camera or two as well, hearing the smash of something heavy against the ground, along with the crack of glass. Well he would eventually make it about twenty feet to the velvet ropes, and realized that he may very well be the only one of his team members present at the moment. No matter, he'd further himself to the point where he'd either be assigned a table, or have to search it out. He just hoped that everyone was not placed in random order, person by person...

282The Charred Satyr

63 dragged his mopey a** back into the Hotel, looking around trying to find someone from Bloody Pandas. Gamma was a rich man and thus liked rich things, so a hotel was not where Gamma would be. Dzan was probably off fondling all of the maids on the entire twelfth floor, so that was out of the question to find. And so who remained to find?

Ebris.

And where would Ebris be?

The bar.

All that the cyborg had to do was find the nearest bar and that shouldn't be too hard given the deficit of alcohol. A few stumbling steps later and he found said bar. Spotting the bounty hunter amongst mixed company of normal humans and straight up freaks. Number 63 reached out and tugged softly on the hunter's coat, there was a murmur amongst the bar about two things. The odd zombie lookin' person (63) and the fact that a ball was going to occur later on. How that was going to work out remained to be seen.

283Ryu Versher 777

The Javanite rushes towards the area where eatings were.

"FOOD!" He couldn't help having an appetite for delicious eatings and this feast truly would do the job, but yet, he doesn't go around yelling food but goes about taking a plate and filling it with most of the food mainly meats and vegetables, hardly any breads.

284Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

The 8 foot beast better known as ken looked like about 2 sizes to big for his tux. The rear end already have been ripped by his tail, so it could linger behind him. His muscles buldged from his tux, simply because it hugged them so tightly.

His feet would once again thud in his size 18 dress shoes as he walked into the ballroom, ignoring the stairs of all those that would see him as a freak. His scales seemed to take on a dismal tone in the lighting of the ballroom. He'd make his way to his table, taking a seat by Darious. Once again he would grunt and give a small nod, waitting to see what was what.

285Theory-Of-Xerosis

"You could say that, yeah."

Jack replied. A bit of sex, bit of alcohol and a st load of fun in between was a good start to Heaven or Hell. Hopefully all the alcohol in the fridge was allowed to be used or else Jack would have one ****** big bill coming his way.

"So ya know when this is goin' ta start?"

286Tankie Sakoya

Shortly after, KC had arrived behind No Name.

Robed in the formal black tuxedo provided by the Heaven or Hell staff. Though his form actually complimented the tuxedo, he wasn't fond of it's appearance. He was much more use to street clothes.

A small remnants of that seen by the black do-rag that continued to conceal his simple braided hair.

He chuckled watching the actions of his teammate as they had entered the ball room. Since there wasn't any individuals here he knew of he'd remain at the side of his, Vice Captain.

287Xerion-N

Chuckling Xerion just looked around the place. "Well I'd think it would start when some official person makes a speech of some kind. Other than that I have no idea." He then said before looking around at all the people walking in. Xerion wasn't a known person at all, but he did notice some people he heard of.

288Deathgra

Mino smirked as an informant dropped off to Tuxedos, with order to wear them or be kicked out. Snarling he put his on, noting that they had the consideration to allow room for his tail to exit, though it was tight. Mino snarled as he put the Top on. “How can Humanoids wear such items? This outfit makes me look like a fool!” Though the urge to destroy the offending material was great, he knew that such action would have him, and his team removed.

289Theory-Of-Xerosis

"They betta get here soon, I need more sleep and a toilet to spew in..."

If this thing didn't end soon Jack probably would spew up. And then the paparazzi would swarm him like moths to a light. That wouldn't be too fun with a hangover.

"You think we can smoke in 'ere?"

290Kam Tenria

Kamui smiled as he felt Callista's warm and very familiar embrace.

"Yes it has been far too long my dear. I was a free agent for this tournament then my team made me second in command. Go figure! What about you hun how did you end up in this cluster ********?

Wrapping his own arms softly around her waist in a friendly gesture, Kamui pulled her in slightly closer.

291Xerion-N

Un-needed information. "Probably not, but I'm not stopping you." Xerion then said before looking around. He hadn't seen Janus or Ashera yet, hopefully they made it in.

292-SOO- Deathguise

The elf barbarian simply walked to one of the corners of the ballroom and leaned against it, crossing his arms and watching the people talk and socialize and blahdy blahdy blahdy...

Simply not his thing.

These kind of meetings remembered him about his days trying to get used to living among elves. His blood was already burning with hatred and disgust, from how much those stinking pantsies ruined things for him and got him confused at one point of his life.

Well, atleast he was being accompanied by KC, which brought him some form of 'comfort'. For some reason, he felt most at home with human kin. Probably had to do with the fact that he was rightfully tutored and understood by one such creature in the past. The same one that had given him his gauntlets that he still wielded today and he had learned to use to their fullest.

For a second, his only working green optic organ looked at KC. He smiled, then looked back forward, and then closed his eye, letting the dull roar of the talking crowds soothe his body into relaxation and a half-assed meditation level.

293The Jakalope

Feeling relieved that she had found a familiar face among the crowd, she allowed herself to relax, and her arms rested loosely over Kam's shoulders.

"Just something to do for fun with Dante, really. He asked me to join, and I said, 'What the hell, why not?'. I'm actually looking really forward to it now! I wonder how many people I'll get to face!"

She was almost giddy with excitement now, as the numorous formal figures passed by to enter the ball room.

"Dante should be here any moment now."

294Psychofish

Shipments had to be coming in constantly at the time of any major event, and it wasn't a surprise at all that some food had to be delivered last minute for one reason or another. No one was going to look twice at the large truck that had stopped at the back of the hotel, and was unloading men to pull out all of the foods and cart them in quickly as the staff signed for it. No one was going to look twice at the man in a company cap pulled down who was helping load things in. Not except for the only people who would bother to be there already, the delivery men and food staff, as he dragged a single large duffel bag out of the back of the truck as the rest started to climb back in.

"Hey,"

He turned and raised the cap, giving a nod to the head of the little delivery crew. "Thank you for the ride."

"It's not a problem," he waved it off, and when the hand dropped he pawed awkwardly at a pocket. "You were in this stuff last year too, huh? The fellas in the back were awful excited."

"Err, yeah." Red eyes lingered on the man's hand, and slowly came back up. He wasn't terribly surprised. He honestly tried not to make a big impression half the time, and he certainly hadn't stuck out compared to everyone last year. But still, anyone in this thing got some level of media hype and recognition, and he had been on the fourth placing team last year, knocked out by Glacier themselves. "Listen... you got kids?"

"I do, two." The man smiled, and pulled out the pad of paper that he'd taken notes about the delivery on earlier, and a pen.

Kael smiled gently, and shrugged. "Wouldn't be right to send you off without something for 'em. Hand 'er here." He flipped to the back and started signing off a few, scribbling quickly through detailing thanks for the ride and his best wishes and such, short but sincere, and putting the name at the bottom. "...you let them watch this stuff?"

A childlike grin crossed the driver's face as he took the pen and pad back. "Lady says not to let the younger one watch, but, kids these days. With the internet and such, you can't keep 'em from it."

"'know whatcha mean." With a conspiritive grin, he turned slowly around, and waved over his shoulder as he picked up the bag and slipped quickly through the kitchens, making his way quickly to get a key and hurry to their rooms. He'd managed to catch a ride to be here on time, and avoid the paparazzi, but he was still late.

295Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Good."

Pulling out a box of Paul Maul cigarettes Jack lit up a cigarette and began smoking it. He was going to be craving this whole tournament now. Then he remembered his FIGHTER. Picking it up he lifted his right sleeve up and attached the FIGHTER. A short stinging pain happened as it took some of his DNA, nothing too bad.

296Xerion-N

Xerion just sat waiting for the thing to really start.

297Abyssal Majesty

"Eh heh.... Whoops, dinner time?"

As the door opened, Asherah dashed to her room, opened up her room and snatched up the dress given to her.

"Umm... I'll be a few minutes."

Slipping into the bathroom, Asherah unzipped the new dress. I was beautuful.

A long black strapless dress, with blue patterns of dragons flying on the seems. As Asherah stripped down and slid on her dress, she smiled happily and giggled. It fit like a dream. She kept her shoes and laddened on some ruby red lipstick, slapped on some blush and eye color, mascara, and black eye shadow.

"Okay. Can't be late."

With a giggled, she made her merry way back the way she came.

"I wonder if I look alright.." She said as she walked ou of her room, and locked the door.


Reaching the Ballroom, Asherah smiled and was escorted by the hand to an empty table. But she didn't sit, not until someone spoke to her. Troika tradition. The jewely she had on originally shown in the light like the jewels they were. Her eyes glowed, her dress flattered her curves.

Not to play the waiting game...

298Deathgra

Mino snarled as he headed out to the Hotel. “This is obsured, having to re-enter this crummy place. I have all I needed in my shelter. Guess I’ll have to make then pay for this then. Re-entering the Lobby he strooled over to Kam, who was obviously in the lovers mood. “Come my have places to be, but fear not you may have a guest with you, and if they give you s**t I’ll deal with them!” The Hazard Spoke with a wicked grin.

299Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken sat, waiting for his other team mates. His left hand would reach up and pluck a leg off a chicken. He'd bring it to his mouth, the jaw opening, and the bone wold drop in, loud crunching and grinding noises would echo out at his table as he would crush bone and meat alike in his powerful jaw.

300Kam Tenria

Kamui watched the figure pass as well, chuckling slightly at her last statement, kamui knew it was time to quit chit chatting and get ready for the main event. Slowly releasing his hold on her tight form, Kamui smiled at her.

"I think I better go get my tux on considering I am still in my gui, plus I don' think my swords will be allowed inside. Would you like to help me pick out what to wear? Nothing dodgy I swear.

With that Kamui winked his right eye. Kamui turned his head toward the Hazard with a slight goofy grin on his face.

"I think I need to go get a room in order to get my tux or is there some other way boss? Don' worry yourself about callista she and I are old friends/enemies/something else."

301Theory-Of-Xerosis

Well there was Ashera in her dress. Well all that was left was Janus to show up. Taking a drag he lifted his head off the table before yelling out at Ashera.

"HEY, ASHERA! COME OVA HERE!"

Quite a few heads were turned at the sudden loud outburst that was Jack. At least his hangover was slowly going. But that was probably because he was about to spew.

302Rain Yupa

After having his team's cards and FIGHTERs handy, he would head up to Rising Storm's suite. He would swipe in, being the first one to step foot into their place for the next... well, however long his team lasted in the tournament.

There, like the announcement had claimed, was changes of clothes for his entire team. He had spotted Kichiro, who actually came to the tournament in a tux of his own. He hadn't seen Matthew or John yet. Frowning, he looked at the selection.

Most tuxedos were naturally black, since EVERYONE adored black. But his eyes did gleam when he saw his outfit.


As Rain Yupa made his way to the hotel's Ballroom, he would take a seat... dressed in an all-white suit, grinning sheepishly. In all his life, he had never gotten the chance too dress up before. Though tight in all the wrong places, it still made him feel like a million gold.

303Deathgra

Mino’s face was that of a stricken man, “What do you mean swords aren’t permitted?” he said as he moved the Strap that held his blade to a better position. “The Hell with them, I’m in one of their damn torture devices and I refuse to be here unarmed!”

304Savoki Sanoci

((GTG everyone see ya tomorrow))

Staring at his teammate he chuckle on his display with the chicken. Relaxing in his seat he remained calm.

305Abyssal Majesty

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

Well there was Ashera in her dress. Well all that was left was Janus to show up. Taking a drag he lifted his head off the table before yelling out at Ashera.

"HEY, ASHERA! COME OVA HERE!"

Quite a few heads were turned at the sudden loud outburst that was Jack. At least his hangover was slowly going. But that was probably because he was about to spew.

Her head quickly turned to see Jack. She then trotted over and put her hand lightly on the top of his head. Her palm glowed a soft blue, and just as it started it stopped, his hang over should be over.

"Not supposed to use healing ablilities in battle. But outside the arena it's safe. How are you Jack?"

306[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris would look up groggily at the intercom in the upper corner of the bar as it began calling out the few dozen team names. Despite taking several double shots worth of amasec, he was only just getting a buzz. There wasn't a man or woman or thing alive that Ebris Dhifi had found that he couldn't drink under the table, and this was just a reflection of the kind of grod he could take.

"...Team Bloody Pandas..."

"Hey, that'll be us! I'll see you around, buddy," Ebris nodded to the tender, grabbing the bottle of amasec and taking one last sig before heading off. As he did, he happened to run into a certain zombie.

"Sixty-three! C'mon ya mutt, let's get goin' and play fancy-a** fat cats for a day."

And thus they were off.

The first thing that annoyed Ebris when he exited the bar was that the suits had let the goons from the press in. They were swarming in, though the size of the hotel made it much less of a madhouse than before. Still, while Ebris didn't mind some questions, he didn't wanna give personal interviews for hours on end. He had to be thankful, though, that he didn't possess a fraction of the renown he had back where he originally came from. If that were the case then people would simply be groddin' out bricks at his mere stride.

He and the undead managed to avoid much attention because of that blessed fact, but Ebris still found himself stopped for another reason. Upon trying to enter the main room, he was quickly halted by an attendant who seemed insistent on giving the two of them some tux's.

Ebris whistled. "Well grod, they really wanna play dress up tonight! Guess I'll play nice then..." With that, the bounty hunter shrugged his coat off (tossing it on 63 as a temporary coat rack) and proceed to simply yank the set of formal wear over his current clothes. It made him look even more bulky and now awkward, but he didn't care.

Grabbing his coat from 63 and putting it back on over the suit, Ebris couldn't help but grin as he took the thing's own suit and advanced toward it.

"C'mere, ya little grod, we're all playin' dress up tonight..."

After much scuffling that would put some holes in the walls and break the limbs of anyone who got too close, Ebris finally shoved the clothes onto the undead. The spikes it wore on its armor tore the stuff up, but Ebris didn't give a damn. However, he began to scrutinize the getup a bit more. "Hmmm, I think we're missin' somethin'."

Turning around, Ebris began to requisition certain items from certain guests.

"I'll take that!"

Yoink!

"Oh my!"

"Don't mind if I do!"

Snatch!

"What the - you ruffian!"

"Here we go..."

Monocle!

"Harrumph!"

A few moments later and 63 was now sporting a top hat, a monocle and an overly large, lit cigar in its mouth. Ebris began to appraise the undead once again, looking at him up and down. It didn't take him long to start snorting with laughter and nodding with approval. "Yep, yer one spiffy looking sumbitch now, sixty-three. C'mon, let's go in."

307Shinobi Tenma

It had been quite a long time since Dante had to dress so suave. In fact the last time he could recall wearing a tux was when he took Callista's hand in marriage. He smiled as he looked over his outfit in the mirror. A bit of nostalgic feelings surfaced from the sight. The wolfish male adjusted his tie slightly then made his way out of the room, being sure to lock it behind him. No telling what kind of assholes would try around this place.

With his FIGHTER on his left wrist and his katana on his back, he would make his way down to the ballroom. He was pretty certain that he wouldn't need the katana, but it would come in handy in the event of some ballroom brawl. Plus, there was always the chance that the officials would try to spring a surprise matching during the ball. His long black tail swayed from side to side as he sauntered through the entrance corridor of the well decorated ballroom.

308Theory-Of-Xerosis

The feeling of a headache left his mind, aswell as the spewing feeling. It felt awesome. Grinning Jack sat up and put the cigarette out in the palm of his left hand.

"I've been better, but overall pretty damn good. How 'bout you?"

He replied with a smile, not having a hangover rocked!

309The Crossed Fox

Kuroha would get no further than the end of the velvet ropes, for he would be stopped by the blazestar staff. They would say to him, in quite the rude manner...

"You're not getting in without a formal tux on sir..."

Boy, Kuroha was furious when that was told to him, and he felt that he just had to let out what was pent up in his mind. He'd say, in a raised voice....

"No formal tux eh? Heh, watch this...."

He would bring his right hand in through his green yukata's sleeve, which would go limp after his arm would vacate its area. From that point, he'd unwrap the right side of the upper half of his yukata, and fold it over, exposing a blue dragon tattoo flowing from his chest, and down his upper arm, twisting around it. He would then bring his right arm up and out, with a blue fan in hand. His hair, his raven black strands, would flow freely down his back and behind the shoulders, creating his own form of a formal robe. He'd open the fan,a nd start waving it slowly in his face, and say to the blazestar staff...

"Here's your formal tux, sir...."

He had no porblem with it, and let him pass, where he would then go to a far end table, and sit at its center, placing himself in an area where japanese food, the food of his heritage, was abundant. That, and they had the team name listed there as well. Guess they are respecting his heritage, or it was some sort of coincidence...

310-SOO- Deathguise

No Name would just lean back against the wall throughout the activity. After the ball meeting was done, he'd head up to his room, talk with KC about the fight, and then probably train before hitting the sack... maybe he'd eat something here and there at the ball room tables before it was done, since he would have to eat.

Whatever.

(I'm out. Been here all day. Later.)

311Lady Sierra

|| Post Arrival Mayhem ||

-KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!-

There came a rapping at the door and Teira bounded out of Sun's room where she'd been 'helping' him settle in.

Grasping the door knob and giving it a twist she was met by a woman dressed as hotel staff peeking over an armload of fancy clothes.

"Lady Teira I presume?"

A safe assumption since she was the only woman on the team.

The elf nods and and tilts her head to the side curiously.

"Can I help you? Maybe give you a hand with those?"

She gestured at the clothes.

"Actually, yes you can. These are for you and your team members. Please dress yourselves in these and make your way to the Hotel Ballroom. The opening ceremonies will begin shortly."

She passed off the burden of clothes and left.

"Uhh-- Thank you? I think?"

She hip bumped the door closed.

"Guuuuuys.... Umm, more presents! Everyone come and get theirs."

She would relay the message, passing the men their tux's.

==========

A hour and a half later she would emerge from her room--

312Arcturus Highwind

Country hick, that was him. Flannel jacket, worn, faded blue jeans, boots, he even had on a cowboy hat, tipped low over his glasses, chewing on a piece of straw.

"Yall har far tha tournamant, Team Risin' Starm," he told the person at the front desk, thick with a slow country drawl, and giving a nice, thick smile towards the person at the desk.

...

Time goes on, he gets his card key, and directions, and heads up to his suite. This "Ball", nope, didn't know about it yet. He knew he was supposed to meet his employer sometime tonight, but that was about the extent of it.

Finally he reached his room, knocking twice before trying to card key and opening the door.

"Don't suppose yall in har?"

313Nihilistic_Impact

Security was tight, monsters just watching everything and carrying the largest hand cannons Blake had ever seen and it was putting a damper on his mood. Sure he'd never been big on handling protection funds himself but that didn't mean he wasn't inclined to skim a little extra cash. Security made that impossible.

So he was waiting, it seemed all he'd been doing for the past week was waiting. Ever since he got picked up to join this tournament he'd been shifted into low gear and forced to watch a clock.

Another cigarette was burned and there was a knock at his door. Finally, something was happening. Opening the door Blake was gifted with a package containing a very fine tux with instructions that he was to wear it to the ball that was to jump kick the fun.

Normally he'd be opposed to wearing one; but after his boredom he welcomed this change and was more then glad to get it done with. He didn't tip the aid and demanded that his mini-bar be restocked before slamming the door shut.

314The Jakalope

"I think they've provided the attire, hun," Callista giggled, and poked Kamui's nose playfully. "Besides, I think I see my husband over there. He might get jealous."

With a wink, and a tight hug, she smiled and left Kamui's side, to join her lover's, Dante.

"Hey there, Handsome. Looking good!" she joked, elbowing him in the side. "Have you got my FIGHTER, by any chance?"

315Psychofish

"Pf. Spiffy. But the neck is tight."

With the elevators carting everyone up and down, Kael had opted to take the stairs to the main floor, one hand on the rail while the other stuck a finger in the collar of his tuxedo shirt every few moments. With a huff, he made himself quit playing with it as he slowed down, nearing the base of the stairs.

The place was attracting a crowd already, and he wasn't sure he entirely approved. But he'd dealt with worse last year and he could again this year.

A quick check, and he fixed up his coat, vest, and pants, played with the cufflinks, and finally sighed in resignation. He'd taken time to wet and come his hair, and absolute rarity, shave completely clean, apply the least offensive of the soaps, shampoos, and colognes provided by hotel- since he couldn't afford more than deoderant for himself, leaching off the Firebrand for soap and shampoo normally- and arranged his clothes carefully instead of flinging them on as usual.

The black tuxedo pants and coat fit fine, they were cut excellently truth be told, and he hardly did them just ice he felt. The deep blue vest, tie, and cumberbun made for a nice touch with his naturally fair skin, with just a slight healthy glow gained from time in the sun, and dark hair. The small but distinct scar in the middle of his right cheek didn't even look terrible, as much as he felt it stuck out more than ever.

But there was some sort of a haunting contrast, staring in a mirror along the hall, between those blues and the deep red of his eyes. He wasn't sure if it was distinguishing or ugly.

...my eyes would have matched a pretty, perfect blue a year and a half ago. I wouldn't have bothered considering coming to something like this then though. But... would I have, by now, all on my own?

His hand came up and hovered over his cheek, scratching absently at the mark, a habit that had formed as he'd barely restrained himself from bothering at the intense itching where the barb had pierced his cheek, resealing itself.

"No sense dilly dallying."

Slouching lazily, he tucked a hand into one pocket- stopped, looked in the mirror- stood up straight, and headed inside.

316Ebag The II

+++Dzan was asleep when the calls and the arrivals of the tuxedo had come and gone. Though, this time he'd get up and look at the door where the tuxedos were placed. He'd sigh and shake his head. There was a note on them. It was his?! Why the ******** would someone give him a tuxedo?! Then he actually read it. It was for some damn ceremony. He'd grab the tuxedo and walk into the room that he had claimed as his. He'd strip down and jump into it quickly. As he got the pants on he'd replace his chain wallet and the metal case for his lho-sticks. With that done he'd button up his shirt and button on the jacket. He'd grimace slightly as he looked into the mirror. It looked a little too good on him.

+++His piercings would glisten slightly and he'd run his hands through his hair making it stand slightly and be even more unkempt. He'd chuckle. His left eye darkened even more from the lightning bolt tattoo that was underneath it. He'd continue to look in the mirror for a few moments before yawning slightly and stretching out some. He then began to ponder. Should he grab his sledgehammer and bring it with him or should he leave it here and forget about it? He truly didn't know at this very moment. Though, in the black suit, chain hanging down his hips from his wallet in his right back pocket. Though, at that point he'd chuckle and reach into the left back pocket and would pull out the metal case before sliding it into the jacket pocket. He felt richer now that he remembered about that s**t. Though, he was eyeing a pipe on the end table. An obscura water pipe. An off-world drug. He pondered on if he should take some and the pipe. Though, finally he'd merely shake his head and decided the lho would do even better. The hand-rolled joint like off-world drug was about the same seriousness as a cigarette.

+++With that said and done he'd begin to walk out of the place. Already a lho-stick was placed between his lips and lit. The coal would flare angrily as he took a drag to make sure it was lit. He'd then walk out of the room. The hand-rolled stick protruding from his pierced lips as he made his way to that of the ballroom. He'd take his time because he really didn't care what would happen. Though, as he made it to the ground floor he'd look at the press. He'd growl. He was a hive-ganger to a degree. Why the ****** did he have to put up with that st?

+++"Why the gak do they have to bother the people?!"

+++Though, they wouldn't do a thing as he made his way past. He wasn't recognizable enough. Actually, he was, they just weren't caring at the moment though. Suddenly they would shout out his name and begin to shout out questions. He'd glare at them and would shrug his shoulders. He didn't know what was going on and would merely ignore the questions. Though, as he walked into the ballroom. He'd say one thing. It would be bleeped from cameras the likes because it was an off-world word that basically mean ********>

+++"GAK OFF!"

317Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere, in one of those hotel rooms, George is butt naked.

He's taking a shower.

And yes, he's wearing his blue and silver lucha mask.

30 mins 'till his interview.

318Peppa Clause

The Jedi would be frowning as he slipped the wrist band on, walking aimlessly while he did so. It was fine for the moment but he was hoping it wouldn't become much of a problem when he had to wear his gauntlets. Those things were his back up and he wasn't going to lose them just for this damn accessory.

He wasn't quite sure why they even needed to wear them anyways.

I wonder where my team mates have ran off......

He would close his eyes for a moment while stopping. Letting his spiritual mind wander the estate in search of any one he knew. Not like it could hurt to check things out.

319Chaszmyr Tsarran

A few hours ago...

Veszafein heard a knock at the door, and heard a female voice call out, "Room service."

Nobody had ordered room service, so naturally he was on his guard. He crept up to the door and looked through the peep hole, seeing a woman wearing the uniform of the hotel's staff on the other side of the fish eye lens. She stood next to a wardrobe cart, with long vinyl bags hanging from coat hangars.

Very suspicious.

He made not a sound, moving to the swinging side of the door. The woman put a key in the lock and let herself into their room, carrying four of the bags. Veszafein, hiding behind the door, pulled his knife from his boot and came up behind her, swift and silent. She barely let out a gasp before he had a hand clamped over her mouth, his blade held at her neck.

"Scream, and I'll cut your throat. Who sent you?"

He slowly let his hand off her mouth. She was frightened for her life, he could tell.

"I-I just came t-to drop these suits off, s-sir. Please, don't h-hurt me! I only get paid minimum wage!"

"We didn't order any suits."

"They're for the ceremony, I swear!"

Veszafein let her go, pushing her to arm's length, but kept his dagger trained on her. "Put them on the couch, slowly," he said.

She complied, and he watched her every move. Once she was out the door, he bolted it locked, and watched her through the peephole, making haste to the next room. Replacing the dagger in his boot, Vesafein walked over to inspect the "suits" she had left behind on the couch. Each one was tagged with the name of a member of the team. He checked his bag first, pulling the zipper open.

"What the...?!"

It was a tuxedo, tailored to his measurements.

"You gotta be shitting me."

Present time...

Veszafein thought he looked ridiculous in the monkey suit they got him, and felt completely vulnerable. At least, that's how he was acting. Exitting the elevator on the lobby floor, the drow wandered around in search of Evan.

320The Charred Satyr

What a tussle that had been. How exactly Ebris got the pants on the cyborg would never be made known to the world. All the same, he stood there a little dumbfounded (as always) while little accessories were tossed onto his body, in a sad attempt to make him look spiffy like. This wasn't an Ice Cream Social, it was a tournament and thus perplexed the programming built into the computers. His chains rattled, yet another mystery was how the coat was put around his arms given the shackles in the way. Regardless of how nice of a suit you may have put on the monster, he was still exactly what he looked like. A half-dead cyborg that had a majority of its body resalvaged. Chewing around the cigar, due to a lack of fresh brains, he followed the bounty hunter to wherever they may have been going. His armored boots stomped fresh holes into the dress shoes that he had been given and already bits of the tuxedo fell to the polished floor while the remained was hanging on by threads.

Yep, one hell of an interesting party this was going to be.

321Abyssal Majesty

"I'm well Jack. Feeling prettier then ever... However I would like to mingle with the people around us. Though I doubt anyone would talk to me randomly."

Asherah took a seat next to Jack, looking prim and proper

322BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya lurked near the bottom of the staircase in the lobby. She could see nearly all that was happening and was content to just watch for now. She wasn't competing in the tournament, but she was enthralled to be here. She had booked a room, a small one, for the duration of the competition. She had been standing there for a long while and had not been spoken to or bothered. A few people had cast her a second glance and a great many more had never even noticed her. Now that it was time for the ball she moved forward and meandered toward the ballroom.

She was dolled up in a dress of gentle teal that whispered along the ground as she walked. Her toes peaked out from under the fabric with each step. The long locks of her air were upswept into a stylish twist which revealed the fact the her halter dress was backless, revealing the tattoo of wing between her shoulder blades and the one located at her lower back. A slit up the right leg rose to her thigh and revealed flashes of her leg with each step.

She didn't outright approach the ballroom entrance, she simply mingled in the crowd there. Looking slightly lost. Her hazel green eyes wide as they scanned over the sea of faces.

323Shinobi Tenma

A smile arose on Dante's handsome face as he saw his beloved wife make her way to his side. Dante rolled his eyes as she joked with him." Yeah, yeah, yeah.." Dante shifted his weight slightly as he slipped his hands into his pockets. " Yeah I got it," he replied as he pulled the FIGHTER from one of his pockets to snap around her wrist. He grinned slightly as he eyed the woman up and down. " It seems I'm not the only person who looks damn good tonight ," he said with a chuckle.

324Uberwulf X

Lazenca came from his room, adjusting his cuff links. He wasn't a stranger to formal wear, though it wasn't his first choice of attire. When he saw Tiera, he huffed.

"That's... some dress. These bands make bad accessories, though."

325Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Look it too."

Looking around most of the people in currently looked rather...How could he put it, aggressive in some way. Ohwell.

"Dunno if the people want us to 'mingle' though, we were given tables so I think they want us to sit in one place the whole damn time."

Quite boring, but that didn't matter really. There was food and he was in a Tuxedo.

326Deathgra

Mino found the table where The Lights of Sanghelios where to sit. noting that the humans wanted him to look his best he pulled out a small metal container that adored his belt. Opening it the sent brought back memories of his homeland. Taking two claws his began to apply the tribal paint to his face, while muttering under his breath the prayer to his ancestors that was passed down to him by his fathers before him for generations long past. Now with Red and Black dyes adorning his face he looked in his opinion the best he could under the circumstances, but to others he looked like a primordial barbarian dressed in war paints.

327Eternal Dirge

Damion's arrival was a much simpler affair than most. He didn't make a grand entrance, didn't make a whole lot of noise. The fact that he looked a good deal like any average joe helped matters, as he slipped through the crowds silently, occasionally apologizing for bumping someone too hard or putting his hand where it didn't belong. He looked, haunted, for lack of a better word, his skin pale and drawn, dark shadows under his eyes. His brigande armor was missing, so that made him seem like even less of a fighter, despite his shield still bouncing on his back. Earlier on today, he had died, he knew he had. No breath would come, no muscle would obey, his vision had faded. And then bang, eyes open, doctor fella standing over him telling him he was one lucky b*****d, and that was it. He was back out amongst the peoples and finding his way to the hotel. He slipped in the doors as unobtrusively as he could, escaping any photo's that might have been taken, except for his back maybe, and that was probably unintentional. Once inside, he put his back to the wall fast, scuttling along like some sort of malformed crab, heading towards what he thought was the Sign In desk, keeping out of the way and watching everything he could. To say he was being skittish was an understatement of the highest calibur.

328Rain Yupa

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

Country hick, that was him. Flannel jacket, worn, faded blue jeans, boots, he even had on a cowboy hat, tipped low over his glasses, chewing on a piece of straw.

"Yall har far tha tournamant, Team Risin' Starm," he told the person at the front desk, thick with a slow country drawl, and giving a nice, thick smile towards the person at the desk.

...

Time goes on, he gets his card key, and directions, and heads up to his suite. This "Ball", nope, didn't know about it yet. He knew he was supposed to meet his employer sometime tonight, but that was about the extent of it.

Finally he reached his room, knocking twice before trying to card key and opening the door.

"Don't suppose yall in har?"

TIME PARADOX TIME!

As Rain was half-dressed in the Tuxedo, he heard knocking at the door to the suite. "Who could that be?" Quirking a brow, he walked over, bare-topped, and peeked through the peephole.

"Oh! Matthew!" he exclaimed loud enough for the man to hear, before opening the door for him. When Matthew would enter, Rain would be covering his front with his Tuxedo shirt, bundled but hanging loose from one arm.

"I'm glad you made it okay. Here, I have your card key from the front... er... it looks like you got a copy of your own. Good work. But, you will need... one of these!" Hustling over to the haphazard pile of clothes he had changed out of, Rain tossed an overly-technological looking watch thingy, except without a visible face, over to his teammate.

"You'll need to put this one, and not take it off until the tournament is over, at least for us. It'll register your body functions, and informs tournament officials if you go too far away from the arena, or if your life functions... well, cease. In either case, it becomes inoperational, and you are out of the tournament, even if you yourself are okay. It's durable enough, but try not to damage it."

Rain brought one leg up on the couch several tuxedos were draped over the back, and lifted up his pant leg, revealing a FIGHTER of his own around his left ankle. "Watch out for the pinch when you first put it on, it takes a blood sample of your DNA to make sure no one tries to replace you mid-tourney. Did you catch the announcement at the hotel about the opening ceremony in the ballroom? You need to change soon if you want to make it."

329Kam Tenria

Kamui smiled at the tight hug and playful poked then he waved to her back as she ran off, watching shinobi for a second Kamui nods toward him then goes into the wardrobe then coming out in a blazing whit tux meets up with his teammate the Hazard.

"Lets do this."

330Lady Sierra

She blushed and grinned.

"Thanks, it's uhh very POOFY!"

Was poofy a good thing? She wasn't sure. It was much bigger than the dresses she was used to wearing. She was just dying to twirl in it and see how the skirt would swoosh out!

She looked at Laz and let out a low whistle.

"You look very handsome Lazenca."

"These bands make bad accessories, though."

She frowned and nodded. She had tried to get the bracelet off, but to no avail. So instead she'd wrapped the arm ribbon thinger about it.

331The Jakalope

Callista winced slightly as she felt a pinch when the bracelet curled around her wrist and took a sample of her blood.

"You flatter me, dear," she said, as they were lead into the vast ballroom, which was crowded with teams upon teams of the Heaven or Hell tournament. "Do you know if the other members will be joining us? I'd really like to meet them, you know."

It was something she was slightly ashamed of. In a way, Callista felt somewhat disconnected from the team, not having met the other members, and also being married to the team captain. It was somewhat awkward but she supposed it was nothing she couldn't work her way around.

I wonder what's in store tonight, she thought to herself, her bright, flame-like irises gliding over the many faces and items surrounding the two red-headed lovers.

332Arcturus Highwind

Quote: TIME PARADOX TIME!

As Rain was half-dressed in the Tuxedo, he heard knocking at the door to the suite. "Who could that be?" Quirking a brow, he walked over, bare-topped, and peeked through the peephole.

"Oh! Matthew!" he exclaimed loud enough for the man to hear, before opening the door for him. When Matthew would enter, Rain would be covering his front with his Tuxedo shirt, bundled but hanging loose from one arm.

"I'm glad you made it okay. Here, I have your card key from the front... er... it looks like you got a copy of your own. Good work. But, you will need... one of these!" Hustling over to the haphazard pile of clothes he had changed out of, Rain tossed an overly-technological looking watch thingy, except without a visible face, over to his teammate.

"You'll need to put this one, and not take it off until the tournament is over, at least for us. It'll register your body functions, and informs tournament officials if you go too far away from the arena, or if your life functions... well, cease. In either case, it becomes inoperational, and you are out of the tournament, even if you yourself are okay. It's durable enough, but try not to damage it."

Rain brought one leg up on the couch several tuxedos were draped over the back, and lifted up his pant leg, revealing a FIGHTER of his own around his left ankle. "Watch out for the pinch when you first put it on, it takes a blood sample of your DNA to make sure no one tries to replace you mid-tourney. Did you catch the announcement at the hotel about the opening ceremony in the ballroom? You need to change soon if you want to make it."

Matthew caught the device in both hands, left over right, giving the thing a good stare down, turning it over in his hand end over end.

His smile was gone, a frown there instead as he looked at it, "Don't like all this big brother gizmo stuff," he muttered with obvious disdain.

But yes, important, he understood that. With an annoyed sigh he rolled up the right arm of his flannel jacket, fixing it up on his upper arm with a little difficulty.

And letting out a seething sound of pain as the needle jumped him and the thing turned "on".

"Whatever happened to 'here's your papers, try not to kill each other'," he muttered again, very annoyed.

"Guess now you're going to tell me it's mandatory to show up in one of those penguin suits, eh?"

Yes, Matthew was quite annoyed. They wanted to take his clothes off and stuff him into that crap. And they wanted to keep tabs on him. He sighed again, setting down his luggage, one long case he was carrying, down in the clothes closet.

333One Fly Red Mage

Crawley was in his team's suite in the mirror. Masked. Because masked wrestlers never show their face. And though he was adjusting the collar for his tux which he passively agreed to wear by putting it on, he still wore his wrestling boots 'cause he was always ready for some s**t to pop off.

There was still one last touch to make though.

He picked up his red and white cape off the chair, uncovering the FIGHTERs he'd retrieved earlier on the lo-lo and his Tag-Team Championship Belt from wrestling with his partner C. Fox. He draped the cape loosely over his shoulders and slipped his fighter on.

Taking a moment to text the team...

-hay fag0rtz, fiterz here-

Then he looked back at the mirror.

"Hmm..."

334Eternal Dirge

Damion scooted his way along towards Seung Kim, glancing around one last time before walking up to the man straight away." Damion Headley of Team Pheonix?" He asked, arching an eyebrow as he set his hands on the desk itself.

335Chaszmyr Tsarran

The search for Evan would be put off for now; Vesz smelled something delicious coming from the ballroom, and he hadn't really eaten anything since they got here. They had a reserved table anyway, so eventually they would all be sitting together. He made his way inside, following his nose, and all the while paying attention to his surroundings and all the people mingling about. There were some weird looking people in this tournament.

336Shinobi Tenma

Dante's lips spread taut to form a smile as he gazed upon her. How did I get so damn lucky ? He found himself in a daze until the sound of her voice broke his stare. " Other teammates ?" he mumbled slightly. " Ah, yes..I'm not quite sure. They got the invitations as we all did..Whether they show or not is up to them. I want them to enjoy themselves here..So they can do as they please. As for meeting them, doll, we're all staying in the same suite. You'll meet them," he said with a smile as he leaned forward to plan a kiss promptly on her forehead.

337Unchecked Twitch

The Feast.

After all the fighters entered, went through greetings or trash-talking, and generally were present, she stood and tapped the mic a couple of times. Her hair was long and black, with purple streaks at the sides. The purple-eyd cat woman (obvious for her black tail and pointed ears) wore a snug pinstripe suit with a red shirt and black tie-- pretty much what everyone else in Blazestar was wearing. She also wore a leather collar with claws and teeth rather than spikes and black boots. A few thumps sounded over the speaker system, and she began.

"Excuse me, I think we're ready to begin." A few seconds passed, allowing for the din to mute. "Ladies and gentlemen of the press, distinguished guests, and last but certainly not least, our fighters... allow me to be the first to formally welcome you all to Heaven or Hell, 2008!"

Pause for cheering.

"Many of you don't know me. My name is D' Aire, president of the Blazestar Empire and proud sponsor of this event. As you well know, this is the third year for this contest of muscle, man, woman, and wits. It started as a dream to create the best fighting tournament there is, and I think we'll all agree that it's just what's happened here." Her arms spread, her grand gesture indicating everyone. "From all areas of Gaia and realms beyond, you've come here to see which amongst you are the best of the best, and we thank you for choosing the most grand stage of all. Some of you are newcomers to this competition, and many of you already have histories between yourselves. Rivalries will begin, grow, and end over the next days as you travel from place to place, battling each other for the fame and glory. With our champions Team Glacier disbanded, who knows what's to come? We're looking for a new champion, people, will it be you? Or you?

"We all have a hard schedule ahead, so we've prepared for you a magnificent feast. Enjoy this here and now, for when you leave, it's time-- to- ROCK!" Her fist pumped the air, catalyzing a loud cheer. After a bit of smiling and receiving nods from the other heads, she motioned to the sides to the catering team. Upon her command, they filed in and filled the table with meats, cheeses, baked goods, vegetables, and drinks both common and exotic. The feast would be lavish, indeed.

"Dig in!"

338Mining Coal

Janus had been held back by some other fighters filtering into the ballroom. Upon crossing the threshold into the ballroom, Janus felt the heat of the flashes flooding over him. Picture after picture was taken of him and those around him as he looked through the throng and spotted where Asherah had gone. she was seated at their table next to Jack. Why Jack had decided to recruit Janus he still wasn't sure, but he was grateful.

Pushing through the crowd, Janus made sure to keep his wolf coat up around his shoulders. If it lip, the photographers would see the bandages and that would raise questions.

Finally reaching the table, Janus would slip into the seat besides Asherah and lean over, speaking into her ear so that he could be heard over the din of flashes and voices.

Sorry we didn't get to the hot-tub yet. I'd be honored to be your striker.

339Taigeku

No cheers would erupt from adoring fans, no Paparazzi's would snap photo after photo for the local gazette, and no fancy car would escort Taigeku to enterance of the hotel as he walked slowly towards the commotion. His dark hair hiding his face, he trudged on; dodging people and cameras alike as he made his way to and through the door. He saw fighters everywhere but didn't really pay much attention to them, he did sort of have an eye out for his preliminary contestant but through the massive crowds, he didn't bother to search.

He didn't really know exactly what he was suppose to do, but get a FIGHTER from some guy, so his dark eyes bopped about, looking for anyone who might be of some importance.

340[ Cognitive Genome ]

While 63 went off to do whatever (Probably find someone to munch on, Ebris figured), the burly hunter would attempt to mingle.

Attempt being the key word.

Large hands would idly fuss with the wrinkled and tattered parts of his coat, which had all been put in such a condition through Ebris' rough donning and then the wrestling with 63. The pairing of jacket and slacks felt uncomfortably tight, moreso than his damn PCA Suit, and unlike that, the tux didn't have a cooling unit. Of course, he had forgone the dress shoes and had simply tucked his pants into his steel-plated boots. If anything, he looked even more like a vagrant in this horrid mismatch of clothing than in his usual getup.

"Throne damn it, when does the a** kickin' start?" Ebris grumbled, reaching absentmindedly to grab a glass of champagne, downing it in a single gulp. Sighing, the hunter hucked the glass away in annoyance, ignoring it shattering against something or someone while he grumbled further over the fact that tonic water was more potent than that grod.

He was at least grateful that a lot of the fems here looked great - even the sponsor of the tournament was pretty hot, he gandered, as he half-listened to her speech. Hell, he even whistled at one of 'em, despite the fact she was a damn elf. Elven females were mighty fine looking creatures, but while he could ignore the fact that they had pointy ears, he couldn't get past the whole magic and arrogance bullgrod.

Ebris would begin to goto his seat and start chowing down when he suddenly caught a glimpse of someone he'd never expect to see in fancy getup. From there, there was much bending over and guffawing.

"Hahaha! Throne-almighty Dzan, you make me of all people look civilized in these things compared to you!"

341Silver Alexander

As soon as his captain had called out, Silver, too, emerged from Sun's room. Shirtless, no less. What had the three of them been doing in there? How did Silver even get in there after jumping out the window in the lobby? So scandalous!

If you're lucky, it'll all be explained in a flashback later. Otherwise, use your imagination.

He yawned, one hand rubbing at his head through wild platinum hair, the other scratching idly at his abs, partially concealing the seal around his navel. His eyes lit up once he saw what she had.

"Whoa, free suits?! Pretty ritzy... they never sprang for anything that nice in the previous years..."

Silver walked over and took the tuxedo that appeared to be in his size. After giving it the once over, obviously impressed upon inspection that they wouldn't provide some cheap a** thrift store suits, he suddenly appeared worried.

"Uh, any of you know how to tie a tie?"

342BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya reached up to tuck a tendril of red gold hair behind her ear and sigh softly. Still searching the crowd she slowly spun in a circle. Her left hand clutched a small black hand bag with a long dangling silver chain strap meant to hang over her shoulder. In her nervousness she had slipped the small bag from her shoulder and held it in her hand, to better keep track of it in the crowd.

She kept her eyes on the crowd, letting them wander from face to face. Finally she set her right leg beneath her and allowed her left to bend at the knee, popping her right hip a bit with her hand on it. This action caused her dress to fall partially away from her right leg and thigh, revealing them. She blew out a long breath and continued her search.

343Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Told ya."

Jack said to Xerion who sat beside him as the person began talking. Eventually Janus showed up aswell, the whole team was here at last. Good on them.

"'Sup."

He then said to Janus before listening to the announcement.

344Mining Coal

Nodding at both Jack and Xerion, Janus listened to the announcement as well.

345Supreme Jerk Commander

Cue the authentic Mexican Luchadore ring-tone (complete with maracas and whip-crack).

"Aye, can't a guy wash his maracas without being disturbed!?" George (Horhay) says to no one. He hangs a pair of soap covered maracas (well actually, they're maraca-chuks) over the showerhead.

Good luck charms, no doubt.

George reaches over with a well lathered arm and grabs his cell phone off the soap rack.

Yes, his phone was on the soap rack.

Yes he still had his lucha mask on. It looks like a blue spandex/leather ski mask. There are two lightning bolts etched on either side. They're red and trimmed in silver.

"Hola?" Five second pause. "Yeah, what about it?" Another pause. "Look, I don't pay you to question me. If I want a pair of large ceramic heads That's what you will give me!" Pause some more. "Okay, let me ask you a question, do you know what it feels like to be Powerbombed through the windshield of an automobile?" Dramatic pause! "No? Well if you want to keep it that way, you will have those heads in my hotel room by tomorrow morning!"

He slams his phone onto the soap rack as if that would hang it up, completely obliterating it.

"Dammit!"

346Eternal Dirge

Damion got his FIGHTER without a hitch, blinking at the sudden Feast announcement before nodding alittle, not real agreement just a kind of acknowledgement of the statement. He started towards those doors, using his shield like a shield, crouch walking through the flashing lights and paparratzi. He didn't know what the damn things where, but he wasn't going to be blinded. The flashes rebounded off the shiny metal, creating a strobe effect until he was in the dining hall, moving as fast as he could to the nearest wall and pressing his back to it, shield once again in place." Damn...." He muttered softly, scooting along towards the food, being careful not to bump into anyone.

347Chaszmyr Tsarran

"Excuse me, but what is this?" Veszafein asked as he raised a teaspoon filled with a black, pulpy substance.

"Hors d'oeuvres," said the snooty monsieur serving at the appetizer table.

"Or-what?" Vesz sniffed it and pulled a face. It smelled like... something awful!

"Fish eggs, sir."

"Oh..." he put the teaspoon down and looked for something else.

348Theory-Of-Xerosis

After the nice speech Jack began picking out his food. There was still another four seats, empty, at their table how odd. Awell. And with that he began eating, filling his stomach. Spewing ya guts out multiple times needs alot of food to fill up again.

349Rain Yupa

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

Matthew caught the device in both hands, left over right, giving the thing a good stare down, turning it over in his hand end over end.

His smile was gone, a frown there instead as he looked at it, "Don't like all this big brother gizmo stuff," he muttered with obvious disdain.

But yes, important, he understood that. With an annoyed sigh he rolled up the right arm of his flannel jacket, fixing it up on his upper arm with a little difficulty.

And letting out a seething sound of pain as the needle jumped him and the thing turned "on".

"Whatever happened to 'here's your papers, try not to kill each other'," he muttered again, very annoyed.

"Guess now you're going to tell me it's mandatory to show up in one of those penguin suits, eh?"

Yes, Matthew was quite annoyed. They wanted to take his clothes off and stuff him into that crap. And they wanted to keep tabs on him. He sighed again, setting down his luggage, one long case he was carrying, down in the clothes closet.

TIME PARADOX TIME!

"Hell if I know. Things have changed a lot in the past ten to twenty. Everyone is becoming so dependent on technology. But it's the way of the future, and we can fight it all we want, but it's going to happen." He frowned, standing up tall, and stepping behind the back of the couch to start pulling his shirt on. He was taking lots of efforts to hide his torso, still somewhat ashamed at the scarred mess that it was.

"I personally would rather not have one either. It compramises a lot of security issues with my past. This little bugger can end up getting me locked up and have the key thrown away, or worse; on some mad scientist's disection table. But its a necessary evil if we want to compete.

He would pause his dressing, stretching his arms tall, and then bending him back, several muffled pops being heard. "You don't have to come to the ball. I'm sure as captain, I'm the only one 'required' to go. If anyone asks, I can just tell them you haven't arrived yet, if you want. It's the least I can do for you for you helping me like this, Matthew."

He pulled his jacket on, and stepped in front of the mirror as he would begin straightening it out, almost ready to go.


Back to your regularly scheduled timeline

After D'Aire's speech, Rain would clap and cheer with the rest of the occupants of the ballroom. After which, he went to fulfill his highest priority.

PR? Women? Subtle machinations?

Food.

350Victor Kalliandrio

Running down the hallway to his hotel room, he suddenly realized that he forgot to pick up a key at the front desk!

"Not good, not good..."

Fortunately, he noticed the door to his hotel room was cracked open. Peeking into the room, he saw the hotel maid was currently cleaning his room. He pulled down the hood of his sweater and smiled at the lady.

"Hello ma'am. Can you let me through?"

The maid smiled and nodded her head in response, stepping aside from the front door to let him in. He could only think to himself, "Lucky break! I'm glad that she didn't ask for a room ID... I'll have to pick one up when I go back to the lobby."

Victor walked into his hotel room, where he saw a set of three suits laying on the bed for him and his teammates. The hotel had also issued up his weapon, the Kali-Yuga, as it was laying in the corner of his hotel room. It seemed that his family was able to mail the Kali-Yuga to the hotel before he could get there. He smirked, quipping, "It looks like I'll come fashionably late to the ball."

He turned around to watch the maid leave the room. After she left, he would set down two of the three FIGHTER bracelets on the suits, while he picked up the remaining suit. He would turn around and hang the suit up on the inside of the bathroom door, as he slipped off his black, hooded sweater. Standing in front of a mirror that hung on the outside wall next to the bathroom, he tossed his sweater to the side. He picked up his suit from the hanger and placed the top half of the suit in front of his upper body.

"Wow. It's really a crime for me walk alone in this suit."

He smirked, admiring the fact that he had the right build to wear this type of attire. Victor walked into the bathroom and closed the door behind him. He stepped out of the bathroom a few minutes later, in his dashing, new black suit. He took the time to glance over his appearance in the mirror. Examining the suit he was wearing, he could only fault himself in one minor problem in wearing this specific suit. The black suit seemed to reflect nicely with his black hair, but clashed with the scarlet streaks that were lined in it. It wasn't a big deal, since he thought that he would look better than most of the crowd.

Resting his mind for a moment, he couldn't help but think to himself, "Too bad the reporters will recognize me in this suit... I really hope I don't have to explain myself to that reporter I punched earlier."

Victor hadn't seen Iblis or Save since he arrived. Figuring that he had no other way to communicate, he would write them a note. Examining the counter near the bathroom mirror, he quickly grabbed for a pen and piece of paper, scribbling down: "Wear the suits. Get to the ballroom."

Victor would set this note between the two suits that were laying on the bed, beside the FIGHTER bracelets. Immediately after setting the note down, he started to put the FIGHTERs bracelet on as he walked out of the room. Closing the door behind him, it looked like he was going to arrive at the Ballroom before his teammates did.

351Ebag The II

+++Dzan would look towards the big bounty hunter and merely shrug. He chuckled. What would one expect from the cyberpunk? He could look good no matter what he was wearing. Hell, let's rephrase that. He looked good even if he wasn't wearing anything. He walked towards him still smoking away at the lho-stick. He'd finally finish it, well to a degree, before he'd put it out and stick it behind his ear. He smirked even more as he walked towards the table and sat down a vintage bottle of amasec on the table.

+++"Hey, what can I say? I know how to make things look good. Kinda wish I had a cane, but whatever. Have some of the Amasec and chow down. Tomorrow you have to earn your food and drink, but I think I shall go mingle and...Well, we'll see."

+++He would say with a smirk of his pierced lips. He'd look at the bounty hunter for a moment before patting him on the back, with his right arm. It would be enough to sting even though the movement didn't look like it was all that much. He'd then begin to drift off into the crowds. His form looking around. His piercings glittering with the artificial light. All of them. His lip piercings, his eyebrow piercings, his ear piercings. Anything that caught the light just right. He was definitely going to mingle.

352Deathgra

As the waiters passed his table Mino snarled, but to his delight they brought him live prey. “A tank full of Moray Eels, a delicacy in my land!” and with that the Hazard’s natural hunting instincts took over, and many a guest turned their heads or left in the wake of the Hazard’s feeding frenzy!

353Mining Coal

Janus watched as Jack got up to go eat. He would force a sigh and just sit there, looking at the other fighters that were mingling.

354Abyssal Majesty

}I really have to go!{

Asherah lightly blushed as she spoke in his ear. Though it couldn't be seen due to her rouge. Her earrings dangled as her head turned to see him.

"There aren't many women here... I'm sure the men won't respect us in any manner."

355-HoH- Nikki

The FIGHTER bracelets blipped on with a light buzzing sound as the screen lit up with a welcome message over a Heaven or Hell backdrop as the bracelets took samples of the fighters DNA and began reading their vital statistics, registering the tournament competitor and personalizing the FIGHTER bracelets to each person.

The first message it read was a simple welcome note, including their name, so each participant would understand that they were now involved in the tournament, and all rules apply from that point on.

356Theory-Of-Xerosis

And with that Jack began eating looking around the place. Well, his team was pretty unknown to the world. Whoever they were to go up against would probably be well known and might win. Sucks being a new team, but oh well.

{[Bye Anna.]}

357Unknown

Callista smiled and blushed as she felt the pressure of Dante's lips against her head. Her arms hugged around his waist, as she listened to the woman at the mic give the tourney's competitors a warm welcome to the hotel, and the HoH.

At the end of the properly rehearsed speech that the neko-woman had delivered, Callista gave a cheery and enthusiastic round of applause.

358Uberwulf X

Lazenca was already dressed. "Come here," he said to Silver. When Silver approached, he fixed the tie properly so he'd look as piff as the rest.

When it was done, he cracked his neck. "Let's go, I'm hungry."

..Why were they all in the same room?

359Chaszmyr Tsarran

Veszafein returned to his team's table to find it... empty. Where the hell were they? Whatever, he had something to munch on: cheese sticks with maranara sauce. He took a seat, munched on his sticks while half-listening to the speech, then waited around for either a waiter to come by for his order, or any of his teammates to show up.

"Soon enough. Now keep quiet. I'm trying to concentrate," he muttered under his breath.

He suddenly felt a pinch under his wrist as his bracelet turned on and took a sample of his blood.

So it begins.

360Chaszmyr Tsarran

Kamui settles in his seat at his teams table watching his teammate killing live food and gobbling it up. The shear ferocity of the Hazard was a true sight to behold, Kamui chuckled slightly then used some of the condensation around him to pick up some food using his telekinetic powers over the water to grab some food set it on a plate, and get it back to the table, setting it down as gracefully as a falling feather.

Looking over the food on his plate, Kamui closed his eyes saying an ancient tome, picked up his fork with his right hand then started to dig into the feast. Having a voracious appetite the plate was almost gone in mere minutes, soon he would be sending his little condensation minions to get him some more food maybe even a bigger plate.

361Mining Coal

Chuckling at Ash's words, Janus placed an arm around her.

Looking over at Jack, Janus waved at him, motioning Jack to come over by him. He had a few questions he had to know the answer to.

362Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jacks eyes trailed around till they layed upon Janus who was motioning for him to come over to him. Shuffling his seat around and bringing his plate Jack came over beside Janus.

"What'cha want?"

He asked with a smile before picking up a prawn kebab.

363Michael Noire

Hunter Graves comes down from his Hotel room, looking about and asks the host where the devices for fighting should be located and if anyone knows when the matches officially begin.

364Arcturus Highwind

Rain Yupa Wrote:

TIME PARADOX TIME!

"Hell if I know. Things have changed a lot in the past ten to twenty. Everyone is becoming so dependent on technology. But it's the way of the future, and we can fight it all we want, but it's going to happen." He frowned, standing up tall, and stepping behind the back of the couch to start pulling his shirt on. He was taking lots of efforts to hide his torso, still somewhat ashamed at the scarred mess that it was.

"I personally would rather not have one either. It compramises a lot of security issues with my past. This little bugger can end up getting me locked up and have the key thrown away, or worse; on some mad scientist's disection table. But its a necessary evil if we want to compete.

He would pause his dressing, stretching his arms tall, and then bending him back, several muffled pops being heard. "You don't have to come to the ball. I'm sure as captain, I'm the only one 'required' to go. If anyone asks, I can just tell them you haven't arrived yet, if you want. It's the least I can do for you for you helping me like this, Matthew."

He pulled his jacket on, and stepped in front of the mirror as he would begin straightening it out, almost ready to go.


Back to your regularly scheduled timeline

After D'Aire's speech, Rain would clap and cheer with the rest of the occupants of the ballroom. After which, he went to fulfill his highest priority.

PR? Women? Subtle machinations?

Food.

"Yeah. Been a long day. Think I'm just going to crash up here," Matthew answered. Frankly, he could care not about Rain's deformity, and took no real effort to "check him out". Instead he wandered off towards one of the rooms, looking for a place to crash.

"Oh, and bring me back some food if you can. Worked up a powerful hunger here."

365[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris' eyes would widen with an almost glee-like quality as Dzan brought the bottle of vintage amasec out - not just normal amasec, but grod that had been aged a good many years. Ebris made a damn lot bounty hunting, but he didn't commit nearly enough illegal activities to make the kind of money Dzan might be making. A side tangent came across his mind, causing him to chuckle - despite their appearances (besides Gamma, of course), all the fighters on his team, including himself, didn't care about winning the gold. They were all either very well off or didn't give two grods worth a damn about it (which would be the ever-lovable 63).

"Ah, you know how to win a man's heart, Streea. If you were a fem I'd lay ya right here and now, but I think we'll pass on that fer now at least." Chuckling heartily, he would indeed feel the pat on the back by that certain limb. The bounty hunter knew that many a poor pansy would not like encountering that arm. Popping the bottle open while walking to his seat, Ebris took a nice swig of the delicious alcohol when he felt something p***k his arm. Muttering some, he looked down to see that the FIGHTERs had activated.

"Aw damn," he frowned, "can't kill no one no more. Rathin' shame." he uttered a sigh, looking up to the damn dinosaur or Hazard, or whatever the rath it called itself. As he passed while it chowed down on eels, Ebris would suddenly lunge forward with no warning whatsoever.

"BOOGA BOOGA BOOGA!"

The bounty hunter had no idea why the damn thing was worried that he was gonna shank him in the night or some grod, but he laughed his a off afterwards after taking advantage of Littlefoot's paranoia. Maybe the damn pansy would choke on his food and keel over, thus confirming his p*y fears. Sorta. After finally moseying his way to his team's spot, the bounty scum would proceed to chow down on all sorts of homely foodstuff.

366Mining Coal

Janus leaned over, not wanting either Asherah or Xerion to hear.

Why'd you pick us? Out of all the people you could have recruited, you choose newcomers. Why?

367The Oblivionic

Taigeku Wrote:

No cheers would erupt from adoring fans, no Paparazzi's would snap photo after photo for the local gazette, and no fancy car would escort Taigeku to enterance of the hotel as he walked slowly towards the commotion. His dark hair hiding his face, he trudged on; dodging people and cameras alike as he made his way to and through the door. He saw fighters everywhere but didn't really pay much attention to them, he did sort of have an eye out for his preliminary contestant but through the massive crowds, he didn't bother to search.

He didn't really know exactly what he was suppose to do, but get a FIGHTER from some guy, so his dark eyes bopped about, looking for anyone who might be of some importance.

Nekurajin follows, not far behind. It had taken him awhile to remake his attire after the preliminary fight against Kain. But as he obtains his FIGHTER, he learns he has to wear some formal suit. yay....

Not knowing whether or not it was mandatory for the tournament, he dons the suit, and can be found wandering the halls...

368The Crossed Fox

((I swear, 63 is reminding me of Stubbs the Zombie more and more...))

Kuroha took to the words, raised a tall bottle of warm Sake, and got into his bowl of Chicken Udon, which he had poured and made for himself while the announcer was talking. He did not cheer, for he believed overconfidence came from it, and this was no place for overconfidence in anything. Slowly, peacefully, and quietly, he would eat away at his Udon, shrimp and tempura styled foods, alone at his team table. Unfortunately, he guessed that the team had better things to do than eat together, then again, it wouldn't have mattered much anyways, as eating would've been all that would be done.

From here, Kuroha would glance around to see the opposition, and notice quite a few familiar faces. He would also glance upon legends of the ring, ones that he had either read or heard of from his times over in the BA. My my it was going to be a long haul from here...

369Lady Sierra

Laz had a suspicious yet slightly annoyed expression etched across his features, but she didn't point it out. She just grinned and slipped into a pair of sexy stilettos.

"WOW!!"

She exclaimed as she was -magically- 4 inches taller.

"These are amazing!"

She said sticking a leg out and inspecting her foot, wagging the toes back and forth as Laz helped Silver get dressed, she shuffled back to Sun's room for a moment before reappearing with a mischievous grin.

"Sun said he'd be down after!"

"Let's go, I'm hungry."

"THERE'S FOOD?!!"

Ho'sheet, why hadn't anyone said so?!! Her face lit up at the thought of a feast! Stilettos or not, the woman was off like a shot dragging her companions in tow-

FOOD! One of her favouritist things in the whole world!!

smilies/icon_heart.gif

370Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Good question."

Jack said before swallowing a prawn.

"Well, Xerion ova there is my bro so I thought, why not. Well Ash I think is pretty strong, and having a woman on the team don't make us look sexist. And you, well I looked around for another team mate but found nobody 'cause they were on a team already. Eventually a resorted to the list of people who need a team. After lookin' it over I decided on you to come in. Why? 'Cause I don't need some professional person, and thought you would be good for some reason. Call it instinct."

Another Prawn down the trap.

"And I'm a new comer as well, so why not give other new people a chance to fight in the tournament aswell?"

371BeautifullyDecayed

Before too long Adaya begins tapping the toe of her right high-heeled foot in frustration. The contact between shoe and foot resulted in a repetitive tic tic tic sound. "This is taking entirely too long. So annoying..." Her voice was soft and low, meant only for her ears and trailed off into another sigh. Still waiting, she tosses her head, sending soft curls bouncing around her face. Soon she would run out of patience, and running out of patience would put her in an awfully bad mood.

372Victor Kalliandrio

Victor would finally approach the ballroom, where he would try to blend into the crowd. Fortunately, most of the reporters were too scared to get near him after the earlier confrontation.

A few reporters took some snapshots of him from a safe distance, as he glanced around the room for an empty seat. Noticing an empty seat near one of the food tables, he would immediately take it. And from his current position, he would examine the fighters that lounged around the ballroom.

373Supreme Jerk Commander

"Hmmm?"

George notices his FIGHTER beeping. Yeah, he had that s**t on too. By now he was out of the shower getting and dressed in his free tux.

He STILL has on his mask.

Anyhow, it was a message from his team captain.

"Oh s**t, I almost forgot." There was a feast or something going on in the ballroom.

My interview can wait. It's time for me to go check out the punks I'll be stomping.

George adjusts his tie, then grabs the mic laying on the bed.

It's on.

Out the door he goes.

374Designated Hero

"How the hell do you get this stupid...thing.."

Athan was having issues with his tie, and as such, refused to make an entrance to the ballroom without everything in order. He was still in his room when an attendant came to check on him. When he answered the door, the woman seemed a bit startled that the big man had made it into the tux without tearing it in half.

"Mr. Cole...are you okay? They're waiting for you in the ball room."

"Yeah...just...a sec."

Athan undid the failed knot and held it out to the stranger.

"You know how to do this?"

She nodded her head, but pointed out that Athan was a little too tall for her to do so comfortably. After an uncomfortable silence, Athan retreated into his room, came out with a chair, slammed it into the hallway, and allowed the woman to stand atop it before fastening the tie.

"Thanks."

Athan fished his key off the desk, threw the chair back into the room, slammed the door shut, and darted off down the hallway. Down the elevator, around the corner, through the lobby and into the ballroom came Athan, surprisingly formal and lacking his huge sword for the first time in recorded tournament history, Athan looked more like a playboy football all star than a Heaven or Hell competitor.

Uncomfortable with the tie, Athan would be readjusting the thing constantly as he entered the ballroom amidst a storm of flashing light bulbs. Eventually he had to just put a hand up to shield his eyes from the sting.

"Alright!"

He clapped his hands together once he exited the media frenzy.

"Where's the food at? I'm gonna give this buffet something to cry about."

375Uberwulf X

"You're... ah.. enjoying that, huh?" Tiera was a looker. Her acting all young and naieve, however, was fighting with any thoughts of insisting she sleep in his room tonight.

_>

"Yeah... there usually is. Besides, they said there would be..." There'd better be food. He hadn't eaten since he got here, and crackers didn't count. He didn't have to debate anymore, because the energetic femme was dragging him with her.

"Be careful, or you'll fall!"

Seating. Cameras.

Twitch's speech. Lazenca smiled, seeing her up there. At least she was doing excellent for herself. Her looks hadn't changed, either.

FOOD.

Lazenca's plate would be loaded with meat of all kinds he was able to get.

376Ebag The II

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Before too long Adaya begins tapping the toe of her right high-heeled foot in frustration. The contact between shoe and foot resulted in a repetitive tic tic tic sound. "This is taking entirely too long. So annoying..." Her voice was soft and low, meant only for her ears and trailed off into another sigh. Still waiting, she tosses her head, sending soft curls bouncing around her face. Soon she would run out of patience, and running out of patience would put her in an awfully bad mood. +++At that point the pierced and tattooed cyberpunk would come up behind her and hear her voice. He'd chuckle to himself as he continued to walk up towards her before he'd stop next to her and nod his head in agreement. He'd then smile some, flashing his white teeth and causing his lip piercings to glitter some, and a glimpse of his tongue piercing before he would speak and introduce himself.

+++"Indeed it is. I'm Dzan Streea. What is your name. Let me guess. Something beautiful to match that face. Right?"

377Nihilistic_Impact

Blake had gotten dressed, his tie was straight and proper and all in all he cut a clean image; but that was given considering he normally wore a suit. Leaving his room he went to the ball and was humming Waste My Hate by Metallica as he walked down the halls.

He was just getting into it when there was a beep. Startled he lost his place and looked around, finally he looked at his wrist.

"Oddest watch I've ever seen."

Shrugging his shoulders Blake went back to ignoring the FIGHTER and strode into the ballroom.

378Theory-Of-Xerosis

Looking down at his FIGHTER Jack grinned, so that was who he was gonna fight, Team Team Lights of Sanghelios. Cool.

379Mining Coal

Nodding at Jack's reply, Janus smirked.

Well, you might have gotten a good deal. We'll have to see who we fight.

Watching Jack eat made Janus feel uncomfortable, so he decided to get up and grab some food himself. As he begins to walk over to the buffet, he leans over to Jack and speaks once more.

Thank you for giving me a chance.

380Silver Alexander

Silver took the suit into his (Sun's) room, and emerged shortly after with most of the formal wear on the right way, and his hair somewhat tamed. It looked like he had at least tried to clean up for the occasion.

As Laz fixed his tie for him, he fidgeted, appearing somewhat uncomfortable. He did feel weird. Wild or uncultured children didn't usually take to fancy clothes or formal events, and Silver was no different. Up until a couple years ago when he came to the Stadium for the first time, he'd been used to sleeping on the ground. He'd probably never worn a tux in his life.

Plus, it was just kinda odd having a guy he didn't know that well like Laz playing the part of Big Bro and tying his tie for him. No offense of course, he appreciated the help.

He'd pretty much had the same reaction to the notion of food. The only thing Silver loved more than fighting was eating. At the banquet, it quickly became a contest, at least in his own mind, who could eat more: him or Laz.

381Theory-Of-Xerosis

"No problem."

And with that Jack dug into his meal, tomorrow was the first fight. Awesome.

382Chaszmyr Tsarran

A waiter came by with Vesz's food - a steaming hot plate with a T-bone steak, cooked medium-rare, with some greens and mashed potatoes with gravy. Another plate had a salad with dressing, and there was also a flute of the finest wine he's ever tasted. They sure didn't hold back in serving their fighters, though he wondered what type of shape some of the competitors here would be in tomorrow after digesting the things he's seen some of them eat.

Still no sign of his teammates.

As soon as the first matches were announced and he was finished with dinner, he was going to get out of here.

383Mining Coal

On his way to get food, Janus's FIGHTER beeped. looking down at it, the name of an opposing team scrolled across the screen. So, it had begun. Janus pondered on what their team strategy would be, if any, and started towards the buffet table once more.

384The Crossed Fox

Kuroha would finish teh Udon off in a timely fashion, and then decide to tinker with this little "FIGHTER" device around his right wrist. He wasn't one for tech styled things, but he'd learned how to run a computer or two, so it wouldn't be too hard, hopefully. He found that he could open this thing up some, but from that point on, it was all too advanced for a man raised in the japanese country, and brought up in the bushido code. He wondered if there was a way to communicate between team members with this thing, but that would require him to embarassingly ask another for assistance with the device, and that just didn't seem all to good of an idea, since he could be potentially facing that person tomorrow.

Jeeze, technology was a -blam!- sometimes....

385BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++At that point the pierced and tattooed cyberpunk would come up behind her and hear her voice. He'd chuckle to himself as he continued to walk up towards her before he'd stop next to her and nod his head in agreement. He'd then smile some, flashing his white teeth and causing his lip piercings to glitter some, and a glimpse of his tongue piercing before he would speak and introduce himself.

+++"Indeed it is. I'm Dzan Streea. What is your name. Let me guess. Something beautiful to match that face. Right?"

Fiiiiinally she thought as she became aware of the person moving up beside her from behind. She could hear the gentle tapping of his shoes on the tile floor and wasn't startled as he spoke.

She acted like she was though. As he spoke she gasped in a gulp of air and stumbled a few steps away from him, turning her large hazel green eyes to his face. "Ohmigosh! You startled me!" Now facing him she took a deep breath to seemingly settle her nerves and then took a step towards him.

"My name is Adaya. It's nice to meet you indeed." She flashed him a smile. A flirtatious one as she tilted her head to the side.

386Ebag The II

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Fiiiiinally she thought as she became aware of the person moving up beside her from behind. She could hear the gentle tapping of his shoes on the tile floor and wasn't startled as he spoke.

She acted like she was though. As he spoke she gasped in a gulp of air and stumbled a few steps away from him, turning her large hazel green eyes to his face. "Ohmigosh! You startled me!" Now facing him she took a deep breath to seemingly settle her nerves and then took a step towards him.

"My name is Adaya. It's nice to meet you indeed." She flashed him a smile. A flirtatious one as she tilted her head to the side.

+++"It's a pleasure Adaya," he would say with a nod of his head. Though, he could tell she wasn't completely startled from his appearance next to her.

+++He'd smile slightly at her. His left eye darkened from the light overhead drawing an unnatural shadow due to the tattooed lightning bolt extending from it. He'd look at her for a few moments and would smile all the more as he held out his hand to shake it, maybe he'd be all gentlemanly and kiss it. Who truly knew. Though, if she did take his hand he'd guide her to a table after she had answered his following question.

+++"How about we go find a table and get to know each other, beautiful?" He'd ask her with his smile fading into a grin. It was a trademark of his to a degree.

387ragingtofu

"Hell of a place this is."

The young woman with an overly long scarf and an overloaded backpack didn't catch much press this late after the ceremonies and announcements. Those which hadn't already gone home seemed more interested in some sort of event that was going on in a completely separate location - some sort of ballroom, or something.

"Better late than never, I think..." she said to herself, storming into the hotel as fast as she could. Clearly she had missed some fairly important things, as there were few people milling about the lobby. Within moments she was tapping her foot impatiently while a young woman behind a desk was having trouble finding her in the system.

"It's Rage. Just... trust me, will you?"

Clickity click click click tap tap clickity tap click.

"You don't look like the Rage on file."

"What, you people take pictures now? Fine. Rage is my brother. He sent me in his place." Like sweet talking was really going to work at this point. Still, it was going to take entirely too long to try to explain that the young woman WAS in fact Rage, registered member of Fracture, just in a different body. She was preparing this life story before a cheerful "okay, here you go," came from the chirpy young woman, who seemed to utter a string of words incomprehensible to the human ears.

"Okaysofirstyou'llwanttotakeyourkeysandgotoyourroom,theballroomisopennowsobesureto--"

She took a deep, deliberate breath.

"-- grabadressandpickupyourFIGHTERsothatyou'llbereadyI'dsuggestyouhurryorelseyou'llmissyourchance."

Sakura cocked her head to the side slightly, trying to figure out exactly what the woman had just told her. But she supposed it couldn't be helped, as a bellhop forcibly ushered her in the right direction. "We'll get you your dress in a few moments," he said courteously before the woman could even attempt to get a word in edgewise. Sakura? In a dress? That was laughable. There was absolutely no way that she'd possibly consider wearing a --

Several minutes later a young woman found her way into the ballroom, trying to block out the excess sounds and noise of people, press, and whoever else might be around. Where the hell were the others...? Were they already here, or was she the first? And why was she wearing a dress with spandex biking shorts and sneakers?

Did anyone care? Probably not. She looked for the nearest face and asked quite unceremoniously, "Where the hell is a gal supposed to get her FIGHTER around here?"

388The Charred Satyr

Stab!

Twitch.

Blood samplage.

"RRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!"

Something small had just pricked 63's skin and he was not happy, his head flicked back and threw the burning cigar straight up in to the air. He continued to scream out loud, quite the outburst for something so small. Before without warning he thrashed forward, left and right. Breaking and beating, slamming and slapping, roaring out in anger. Slobber flung from the cyborgs mouth, his nose would have been dribbling if he had one. Keep in mind he was sitting at table that he had followed Ebris too. Meaning, everyone around him was most likely going to be hit with food and spirits. Not to mention armored fists.

The erratic arm throwing quickly turned into stomping and then double fist pounding on the table. His already very ruined tuxedo just became that much more disgusting, with his mouth shut tight he seethed angrily through the gaps in his teeth before throwing his head back once more and let out one more scream.

"RRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"

The cigar finally decided to act in the face of gravity and tumble back down into his mouth, quickly piping him up. His chin came back forward again all was still. For about a minute. Because with what all that the cyborg abomination had just caused there was most likely about to be a riot.

389Show me the CarFox

Man what the ****** is this FIGHTERs st?

This ain't no ******** Power Ranger.

Then looks around.

What a ******** circus. It's like going to a comic book convention.

Then he decided to go back to his suit to watch tv.

390Supreme Jerk Commander

Thump…thump… thump…

Hard soled leather boots pound the floor.

Thump…thump…thump…

Four men…

Thump…thump…thump…

Four legends...

Thump…Thump…THUMP-

Four ********’ Badasses!

BOOM!

Boot goes to doors.

Doors go to floor.

“BOW DOWN BITCHES! YOUR SUPERIORS HAVE ARRIVED!”

Enter: Mata Leon.

George takes the lead, making their presence known through his mic. That s**t wasn’t even plugged in, but no one would have trouble hearing him.

391Mining Coal

Looking up at the four gentlemen who'd just burst into the room, Janus would go back to picking through the food in the buffet with his eyes, searching for something that looked appetizing.

392Dragosani Kain

Kain awoke from a short nap and saw a tux tossed on him with a note saying that dinner was being served in a short while...and that time was hours ago!

"DAMMIT!"

He looked around wildly trying seeing if anyone were around, ashes fell from his exhausted smoke and fell down his front.

"AW!"

He spat the butt out and gathered his formal wear into the bathroom, dressing as quickly as he possibly could. After struggling with his pants for a while he buttoned up his shirt and jacket. Pausing, sidetracked--

"Ou, very nice."

And, he went back to his rampant scramble to finish up and head out the door. Kain's 'non-chalant' speed walk brought him to the banquet in no time , but he was still quite late, missing the introduction from the tournament sponsor.

He slinked around the table to find his spot that was aptly decorated with his name. He was completely oblivious to the new arrivals, only concerned with his current task of seating himself.

"Ah, haaaa, yes. Made it."

393Garam Nijashi Hikuro

" So this is where the food is at "

Unknown would enter the large dining room. His braclet already activated. His nice suit and tie woudl be nicely pressed. He would once again catch her scent, the women he was searching for.

"...She must be close by "

394Lady Sierra

Reporter from earlier Wrote:

Have you slept with your captain yet?

Lazenca's thoughts Wrote:

Tiera was a looker. Her acting all young and naieve, however, was fighting with any thoughts of insisting she sleep in his room tonight.

She was oblivious!

She had been unaware about her looks before the amnesia, but now she really was naive.

The trio made their way to the Ballroom and were greeted by the flash of camera's. Teira had a handsome man on each arm, made for a good picture. None of the press actually swarmed them, this was more like a Red carpet photo op.

A buzz ran through the crowd. Three of the more renowned fighters all from previously rival teams, arm in arm. And DAMN they looked good! A second murmmer started. There had been rumours that Sierra was back for a third year, yet she wasn't listed on the rosters.

Sierra.... Teira...

Everyone recognized the look a-like, but what was the story? Were they different people or? Why the name change?

Finding their seats with some assistance. Teira listened to Ms. D's speech. It stirred something within her, as excitement gripped her. She was getting caught up in the atmosphere.

She clapped and cheered along with everyone else.

This was really unlike anything she'd experienced.

Then her FIGHTER beeped at her and she unwound the ribbon covering it slightly. These things were pretty nifty! It even knew her name!

Then--- then she spotted the food!

The buffet stretched as far as the eye could see, and she wanted to try EVERYTHING!! Except of course the seafood. She really disliked that. Quickly she joined the buffet line piling her plate high with delicacies.

395BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"It's a pleasure Adaya," he would say with a nod of his head. Though, he could tell she wasn't completely startled from his appearance next to her.

+++He'd smile slightly at her. His left eye darkened from the light overhead drawing an unnatural shadow due to the tattooed lightning bolt extending from it. He'd look at her for a few moments and would smile all the more as he held out his hand to shake it, maybe he'd be all gentlemanly and kiss it. Who truly knew. Though, if she did take his hand he'd guide her to a table after she had answered his following question.

+++"How about we go find a table and get to know each other, beautiful?" He'd ask her with his smile fading into a grin. It was a trademark of his to a degree.

She held her right hand out to shakes his, her grip firm and sure. When she released his hand she slid hers up along his arm as she spun to his side, slipping her left arm around his without removing her hand from his arm and then resting her right hand atop her left on his forearm. "That sounds like a definite plan." She kept her head turned to the left to maintain her gaze on his face, trusting him to lead her through the crowd.

She really had been growing impatient and was thrilled to finally have someone at her side. Things had just begun to look up for the young woman.

396Theory-Of-Xerosis

Standing up Jack headed over to one of his opponents who was called 001 or something. Standing behind him jack tapped the man on the shoulder.

"Yo, our teams will be going up against eachother in the first match."

397Ebag The II

+++The cyberpunk would inwardly grin as he felt her hand slide up his hand. At least he was smart enough to use his left hand and arm instead of the prosthetic right one with the synthetic skin covering it. He'd nod his head as he'd negotiate the crowd, most of them stopping to gape at the masked wrestlers that had entered and were adding to their ego trip. He'd continue and would past his own teammates and their table and find one near a corner and the back of the room before he'd slip off of her arm and slide the chair out for her.

+++"So, tell me more about yourself. Particularly your interests. Especially if you're in this kind of tournament," he'd say with that grin growing a little more upon his pierced lips.

398[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Mh rphin dhmnit!! SHXTHY - " PTEW "THREE!"

Ebris didn't know what caused the damn zombie to go crazy, but that didn't matter. What mattered was ducking the immediate metal-gauntleted fist in the general vicinity, as the bounty hunter didn't want any bloodsport just yet, and certainly not from his own damn teammates, once again just yet. Slamming a boot on the table, the hunter hoisted himself up and lunged at the undead, aiming to not hit any of the spikes that lined its armor.

"You rathin' idiot! Quit this grod! Down, you mutt! DOWN!"

He would attempt to control the thing, which was something that could be done mainly in part of his strength, but it was still a b***h. When 63 got rowdy, it got rowdy. Ebris was about to throw it to the floor when it suddenly stopped moving, skillfully letting the cigar land back in its mouth somehow.

Growling, Ebris pulled back, barely paying attention to the idiots blaring as they stormed in. As they say, the hollow drums always beat the loudest.

"Sixty-three, if you ever pull that grod again Imma take yer rods and shove 'em so far up your a** that you'll taste lead for the rest of your damn unlife!"

At this point, the noise from Mr. Fabulous became too much for the bounty hunter to cope with. If this grod continued, people were gonna die.

"SHUT THE RATH UP!"

399Shinobi Tenma

Dante looked down at his wrist as he heard a light beep emit from his FIGHTER. The LED flashed briefly and the screen lit up with a message. Dante grinned as he read what had been sent to him. Tomorrow is a new day, he thought as he looked up to see other people looking at their FIGHTERs. He once again dropped his hand down to his side and continued to look about. It seemed that not a single member of the opposing team was present for the opening ball. The night was over for this demon, for in the morning it would be time to fight. Tomorrow they would fight. Dante would return to his room after getting his wife.

400Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

Standing up Jack headed over to one of his opponents who was called 001 or something. Standing behind him jack tapped the man on the shoulder.

"Yo, our teams will be going up against eachother in the first match."

Unknown wouldn’t waste time turning around. He had knew who it was. His voice pattern would match that of what he had heard last time.

“…I suppose “

With that he would turn around. A small grin stretching across his muscular face.

401Chaszmyr Tsarran

The drow finished his meal and slipped out before things got too exciting around here. He decided to wander around until Evan or someone contacted him. As soon as he was clear, the tuxedo melted away into the leather armor and gear he had on earlier. He glanced around for a second, checking to see if anyone was looking his way, then made his way toward a side door to get outside.

402Theory-Of-Xerosis

Garam Nijashi Hikuro Wrote:

Unknown wouldn’t waste time turning around. He had knew who it was. His voice pattern would match that of what he had heard last time.

“…I suppose “

With that he would turn around. A small grin stretching across his muscular face.

Grinning back Jack would lean against the closest leanable object.

"Hope ya do well in it."

He would say, keeping to small talk for now. He seemed like a nice guy.

403Mining Coal

Having settled for a turkey leg seasoned with rosemary, Janus was just finishing up the marrow inside of the bone when he saw Jack speaking with an opponent. The man looked like he could take care of himself, but that was about it. Janus wouldn't judge, though, since his own appearance was fooling. Walking over to their table, Janus would sit down in a seat and close his eyes, listening to the ruckus goin on around him.

{I'm out for the night.}

404Uberwulf X

The camera zoomed in on Silver's eyes, slowly sliding by.

The camera zoomed in on Lazenca's eyes, slowly siding by.

The camera zoomed in on Tiera's chest, slowly zooming in.

As Laz and Silver ate in slow motion, O, Fortuna played in the background. And now, a montage of the two of them filling their plates and clearing them. Laz was eating a great deal of red meat, though he did eat some beans, bread, and some of the exotic seafood (despite it going down all slimy).

405The Charred Satyr

If you have ever seen the Daredevil movie (piece of s**t by the way) you will know exactly what it is that 63 is about to do.

He took note of the guys yelling after he had quieted, and found them to be even more annoying than he just had been. Ebris's outburst solidified the feeling, and there seemed only one thing to do: throw s**t at them. With an armored fist, he grabbed onto the lit cigar and placed it below his index and middle finger and above his thumb. The spikes dug into the finely rolled smoke, not that he cared, and flicked them forward suddenly. Sending the smoking projectile straight in between the man's eyes. The one with the mask, who was making the most damn noise out of all them. What was the point of this?

To shut him up and maybe beat the crap out of each other before the tournament started. Things were much more interesting that way.

406The Jakalope

Callista too was alerted by the message which appeared on her FIGHTER, informing her of tomorrow's event, and the first team that she would face as an official member of the Heaven or Hell tournament.

"Well, this should be exciting," she smiled, before pecking her husband quickly on the cheek, then leaving his side to grab herself a plate of goodies before they disappeared.

Not long after she had finally managed to push her way through the crowd and fill her plate with yummy cakes and candies, Dante pulled her away, imploring to go back to the room.

Callista would not argue. But she did bring the plate of goodies with her, just in case she wanted it later. And she had a feeling she would.

With that, the pair returned to the suite, leaving the bustle in the ballroom, and awaiting another day.

407Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would small. His gray hues turning a bright purple. Reaching his right hand up he would push back the hair covering his eyes. The now glowing purple hues, would be perfectly visible.

“….I hope your Anna is ready “

He would say this but not look at the man. For he would be fascinated by the purple flame that was lit on the tip of his index finger. Closing his fist he would clench his fist, the flame leaving as fast as it was created. He would look at the man and smile. His demeanor changing from nice to psychopathic.

408BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++The cyberpunk would inwardly grin as he felt her hand slide up his hand. At least he was smart enough to use his left hand and arm instead of the prosthetic right one with the synthetic skin covering it. He'd nod his head as he'd negotiate the crowd, most of them stopping to gape at the masked wrestlers that had entered and were adding to their ego trip. He'd continue and would past his own teammates and their table and find one near a corner and the back of the room before he'd slip off of her arm and slide the chair out for her.

+++"So, tell me more about yourself. Particularly your interests. Especially if you're in this kind of tournament," he'd say with that grin growing a little more upon his pierced lips.

Adaya stifled a giggle and turned to look at the wrestlers as they entered. She let her gaze linger on them momentarily before facing her companion again. She smiled her thanks to him and sank into the chair, crossing her right leg over the left and revealing her right leg, the entire way up along her thigh as the dress fell away.

She rested her left elbow on the table and leaned forward to cradle her head in her hand. She waited for him to sit before she began speaking. 'You want to hear about me? Well, first let's settle the misconception you have that I am participating. I ... arrived in this area too late to sign up this year. Next year though..." She allowed that thought to trail off and a dreamy smile crossed her face. After a moment she blinked and continued speaking. "I enjoy all sorts of things, sir. I like to dance, to train, to scrap and spar. I love to learn things, new things old things. All things need to be learned. As of late I have been learning all I can about HoH and.... finding some fun on the side."

409One Fly Red Mage

RedPyramidThing Wrote:

Looking up at the four gentlemen who'd just burst into the room, Janus would go back to picking through the food in the buffet with his eyes, searching for something that looked appetizing. Crawley snatched the microphone from Curious George (HorHey) stormed over and smacked all the food near him away from his hand. Then he puffed his chest up, put on his meanest mug (not that you could tell because he was wearing a mask) and got in Janus' face.

"p***y. DID YOU NOT HEAR HIM? WERE YOU NOT LISTENING?

ARE YOU STUPID?

ARE YOU BLIND?

DEAF?

DUMB?

HE SAID YOUR SUPERIORS HAVE ARRIVED."

Crawley moved on, strolling around from table to table as if he was daring someone to make a move in defiance against him.

"IT HASN'T EVEN BEEN TWENTY SECONDS AND ALL OF YOU HAVE REVEALED YOURSELVES TO BE NOTHING BUT PUNK BITCHES."

He caught someone talking to someone else and immediately went to interrupt by wedging himself inbetween them and continuing to yell.

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

Standing up Jack headed over to one of his opponents who was called 001 or something. Standing behind him jack tapped the man on the shoulder.

"Yo, our teams will be going up against eachother in the first match." "OH YOUR TEAMS WILL BE FIGHTING EACHOTHER FIRST, HUH? WHAT ARE YOU GONNA DO? SLAP FIGHT?

GRAB a**?

RUB COCKS?

NO ONE CARES ABOUT YOUR MATCH. CHANCES ARE YOU'LL LOSE BECAUSE YOU'RE LIKE A WOMAN, OVERHERE WHISPERING AND GOSSIPING. HOW ABOUT YOU COOK ME A STEAK.

A1! PEAS AND RICE ON THE SIDE, CLOWN."

But something else caught his eye....

Ebag The II Wrote:

"So, tell me more about yourself. Particularly your interests. Especially if you're in this kind of tournament," he'd say with that grin growing a little more upon his pierced lips.

Crawley walked over chuckling... until he wasn't chuckling anymore.

Until he was in the guy's face...

"AND GET A LOAD OF THIS GUY. PIERCED LIP.

I BET YOUR NIPPLES ARE PIERCED TOO, FREAK. LOOKS LIKE YOU WANNA TAKE IT UP THE a** FROM THIS TRANNY OVER HERE.

FROM THE LOOKS OF HER.. FIVE DOLLARS OUGHTA COVER IT.. BRING ME BACK MY CHANGE"

Crawley took five dollars out of his pocket and threw it at the cyberpunk's face. But then...

Cognitive Genome Wrote:

"SHUT THE RATH UP!"

Oh no. Captial offense. Crawley quickly got himself over to Ebris' face and started yelling.. spit included.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY? WHAT DID YOU SAY?

DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?

I AM CRAWLEY. MISTER CRAWLEY

I AM A TAG TEAM CHAMPION

I AM A WINNER AND FINALIST OF TWO DEATHMATCH TOURNAMENTS

I AM YOUR FATHER. YOUR CREATOR.

BUT MOST IMPORTANTLY

I AM WORLD CHAMPION, THE WORLD CHAMPION. MY ENTIRE CAREER IS WORTH MORE THAN YOU COULD SEE IN THREE LIFE TIMES.

YOU ARE NOTHING. YOU DON'T SPEAK. EVER IN OUR PRESENCE."

410Rain Yupa

All of a sudden, a zombie cyborg had begn to make a racket. A helluva racket. It began to scream bloody murder, though he appeared to be fine as far as Rain could tell, from across the room.

... well, fine considering.

Then someone stood up and began to shout some sort of flashy introduction into a microphone. Or was that a spoon? And right away, this rather grouchy-looking man began to yell at both of them.

Quite raucous for a ceremony, if you asked him. He was busy quirking a brow while standing at the buffet line at the display that was unfolding that he failed to notice a certain red-haired, pointy-eared, talked-about lady filling up her plate just a few feet away from him.

As she neared him, he took a bite of a swedish meatball from the tip of a toothpick, chewing thoughtfully. Catching her out of the corner of his eye, he woke up and stood back so he would not impede her progress.

Then he saw who it was.

He half-coughed, half-swalled, at the same time. And suddenly, a few feet from the young Teira, Rain began to choke on the lodged appetizer in his throat.

411Lady Sierra

It was such a nice chest too! The corseted bodice of her dress was very flattering to her already voluptuous curves. Oh aye, the camera would get quite a lens full.

And she wouldn't notice. Her mind was preoccupied with fighting her way towards the steaks. Bleeding slightly, not quite rare, but not medium rare either. Juuuuuusssst perfect.

She carried a stacked plate back to her teams table and dug in, clearing her plate and heading back for more.

Oh yeah, she was gonna' give the guys a run for their money.

During her third trip to the buffet, she was on her way back to her table when a man off to the side started choking. Quickly setting her plate down she rushed to his aide. Confirming that he indeed, had no air flow at all, she stepped behind him and wrapped her arms around his middle. One hand clasped the other arm's wrist and she rolled them in an upwards motion just below his rib's, above his navel. She repeated the motion a few times, with a strong jark, until she cleared the air passage and he could breathe again.

Releasing him, she fetched him a drink before he could say anything. Handing it to him she looked at him worriedly.

"Are you okay sir?"

412Theory-Of-Xerosis

"I think she I-"

Just then some guy with a mask was yellin' at him. Well that wasn't that great now was it? Well whatever, he didn't care 'bout some guy who was going around with a mask on. Not much at all.

Back to the conversation.

"Anywho, I think she is pretty ready, but how 'bout Ken? Is he ready?"

413ragingtofu

Without a bandanna, Sakura was stuck with a movie-star look. The springy hair over her face even seemed to cover up the large scar across her nose... and her right eye. It was damn hard to see through locks of green hair, but the one dark brown eye (with a bandage underneath) got a good look at the surroundings.

Somehow a FIGHTER had appeared on her wrist, and she really didn't question why. It couldn't possibly have anything to do with a lazy author who couldn't find the person that Sakura was supposed to talk to to get hers. It flashed "Rage - Fracture" every now and then, signifying her entry into the tournament. It was a little bulky compared to the bracelet on her left wrist, but at least it sort of matched on her right.

She fell in line behind a young woman with red hair and yellow eyes, avoiding the camera as much as possible. The dress was just a little too "showy" for her tastes, and she ended up toying with the strings that showed open skin along the chest and thighs more than she probably should have.

Finally she managed to stack a plate with more meat than a woman of her size looked like she should be able to eat, trying to strike up a conversation with the pointy-eared girl.

"I guess you're in the tournament too, huh?" What a horrible way to start a conversation. Still, it was something.

414Fierach

"HEY KAIN!" yelled the eager young man that was James Eredas, waving toward his team's captain. He was looking, all casual and cool as usual, even in the full tuxedo and outfit. Also throwing off his gentlemanly look for a more rebellious one was the fact that he had one, very, attractive looking young asian lady sitting in his lap.

It was his girlfriend, Akimee, and she looked gorgeous indeed, full length red dress that was cut at the sides, low cut, and strapless. Blood red lipstick adorned her lips in the way the yellow flames cut across her crimson dress, hot, sexy, and eye-catching, it emphasized her curves nicely.

The couple was nonplussed at all the faggotryother happenings that was going on elsewhere, only paid any attention to what was important, brushing off the occasional question from the occasional reporter, and quietly had their share of the feast, careful not to stuff themselves too much.

As Kain drew near, James grinned and Akimee nodded in acknowledgement.

"You are late buddy, have you seen our third wheel? Got your FIGHTER?" he asked, slightly concerned and he gestured with his left hand, his FIGHTER already on it.

415Ebag The II

+++"Says the man who is afraid of people seeing his face, wearing spandex, and wrestling with guys. Getting all sweaty and rolling around on a mat with them as well...."

+++He'd trail off with a chuckle before he'd resume his little talk with the girl. So she wasn't truly in the tournament. He'd nod his head at that before he'd smirk at the girl's comments. It seems he would have fun with this. His night was set. He'd enjoy it before the matches would start tomorrow. He'd relax in the chair he had grabbed and would look at her some more before he'd smirk even more from what was added on to the end. His mind automatically made it into a sexual innuendo.

+++"Fun on the side? Well, that's interesting. Though, I'm surprised a lady such as yourself would really want to see a bloodsport like this. Though, as for me, I'm definitely loving it. Especially if it's going to get down and bloody."

416Supreme Jerk Commander

Leathery Apron Wrote:

-The spikes dug into the finely rolled smoke, not that he cared, and flicked them forward suddenly. Sending the smoking projectile straight in between the man's eyes. The one with the mask, who was making the most damn noise out of all them.

George saw the smoldering projectile come flying his way.

"Ohmph!"

Holy s**t did he just...

"Thanks." The man replied as he took a drag from the cigar so kindly bestowed upon him by the spiked stranger.

HELL YEAH he caught it in his mouth!

"A little cheap for my taste though."

The luchadore walked foward and made sure to put the cigar out in the middle of whatever the hell Laz from team FROZEN FLAME was eatting.

417Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

"I think she I-"

Just then some guy with a mask was yellin' at him. Well that wasn't that great now was it? Well whatever, he didn't care 'bout some guy who was going around with a mask on. Not much at all.

Back to the conversation.

"Anywho, I think she is pretty ready, but how 'bout Ken? Is he ready?" He would turn to face the man. For he would begin to laugh very lowly. The purple hues glowing . Dimmer. Brighter. Dimmer. Brighter. He would then answer then mans question.

“….Its Kam. Yes…he is a new friend. But I have confidence in him”

He would once again play around with his purple flames. Now it would be in the palm of his hand. Noticing the man in the mask he woudl quickly glance at him. He was abotut o throw this fireball rigth in his face if he spoke again.

418Ryu Versher 777

Suddenly, Ryu heard the insanity, and couldn't help nor compose himself but laugh.

"HAHAHAHAAHAHA"

419Dragosani Kain

"Yeah, I've our...never mind...."

James already had his FIGHTER...no problem, he'd just return the one he had in his room after supper.

He responded to his fellow teammate with a wriggle of his right wrist, displaying the fine piece of technology.

The subject of technology was quickly lost from his mind once he eyes on what James was keeping company with.

"And, who is this striking woman?"

Trying to get in introductions with threats and insults being hurled made it difficult, interesting but helluva lot more difficult.

420Psychofish

Kael clapped lightly for the speech, standing back by the door still. Plenty of people on Gaia liked to hug the shadows, and certainly some here would probably do the like for that rather than to observe, but to him, it was partly because he was late, and partly because the only teammate he'd seen so far was Athan when he'd grabbed the FIGHTERs; and the big guy wasn't down yet.

He'd still managed to avoid too many cameras this year, which was perfectly to his liking. He didn't look or dress to stick out too much, and while people might have been curious about the less apparant nature of the abilities he'd displayed on occasion last year...

He hadn't been a great show, near as he could tell. So there couldn't possibly be too much upset in missing him. Besides, these people seemed to have showmanship come to them naturally, as he watched some lizardman scarf down eels, the other sorts of interesting shuffling about of the other competitors, and-

He flinched when the FIGHTER stung him, but quickly put it out of his mind, having known it was coming from last year. Already there was more showiness, someone freaking out about the fighter, and other erratic behavior. All the better. He didn't care to explain to the press why his name was different from last year and he couldn't put on lightshows anymore. He was beginning to think it was time to move on though, just about as he bothered to glimpse down at his FIGHTER and check the message.

"...some kind of joke on the movie?" Kael narrowed an eye, considering what it said.

I could ask a teammate... but I'm the captain. For whatever reason. Which means I'll have to tell them about it.

"Tch. I don't get it."

And his team all seemed to be late.

At about which time, two men busted in the door of the ballroom, and put out some of the loudest trashtalk he'd ever witnessed.

Reaction was simple.

Kael threw his head back, and roared with laughter straight through the display.

421Rain Yupa

Rain Yupa Wrote:

As she neared him, he took a bite of a swedish meatball from the tip of a toothpick, chewing thoughtfully. Catching her out of the corner of his eye, he woke up and stood back so he would not impede her progress.

Then he saw who it was.

He half-coughed, half-swalled, at the same time. And suddenly, a few feet from the young Teira, Rain began to choke on the lodged appetizer in his throat.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

During her third trip to the buffet, she was on her way back to her table when a man off to the side started choking. Quickly setting her plate down she rushed to his aide. Confirming that he indeed, had no air flow at all, she stepped behind him and wrapped her arms around his middle. One hand clasped the other arm's wrist and she rolled them in an upwards motion just below his rib's, above his navel. She repeated the motion a few times, with a strong jark, until she cleared the air passage and he could breathe again.

Releasing him, she fetched him a drink before he could say anything. Handing it to him she looked at him worriedly.

"Are you okay sir?"

ragingtofu Wrote:

She fell in line behind a young woman with red hair and yellow eyes, avoiding the camera as much as possible. The dress was just a little too "showy" for her tastes, and she ended up toying with the strings that showed open skin along the chest and thighs more than she probably should have.

Finally she managed to stack a plate with more meat than a woman of her size looked like she should be able to eat, trying to strike up a conversation with the pointy-eared girl.

"I guess you're in the tournament too, huh?" What a horrible way to start a conversation. Still, it was something.

Rain had panicked. From seeing the embodiment of Sierra, someone who's life he was after, but could not track down for the life of him, within arm's reach... plus the whole choking-to-death thing... he panicked. Fear took over, and he was unable to get his bearings on what to do.

So, he was unable to prevent Teira ((That's right, I spelled it right smilies/icon_mad.gif )) from slipping behind him and performing the heimlich maneuver. He wanted to fight her off, but his body's instincts prevented him from doing so, lest he succumb to a grizzly and rather embarassing fate.

So, with the third upward thrust of the woman's hands, air was pushed up from his lungs, and sent the partially chewed swedish meatball airborne.

... down the front of Sakura's dress.

Not that he noticed, since he would fall to his knees gasping for breath, his mind already racing...

422Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Sweet as then..."

With that Jack would head towards the exit of the Ball room before stopping and turning around.

"...Tell him, he won't be leaving this place without a few broken bones. Bye."

And with that he would grin, a grin showing a bit of crazy mixed with psychopathness. After that grin he would turn around and head into the crowd of Paparazzi.

-Que theme music-

"HEY! Did you really have sex with those two woman last night?!"

"Sir, did you infact murder somebody last night?!"

"What do ya think of this up coming match?!"

"Who is your team going up against?!"

Stopping, the paparazzi would go silent.

"I got one thing ta say...My opponents are going down!"

And then he would head to his room.

423One Fly Red Mage

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"Says the man who is afraid of people seeing his face, wearing spandex, and wrestling with guys. Getting all sweaty and rolling around on a mat with them as well...." Crawley walked back over and got in his face once more. this time he was speaking with a low growl.

"You wanna fight me? You think you can take me? You don't know who you're messing with boy."

His right hand slammed down on the table, wrenched it and tossed it back behind him as he brought himself ever so closer to the counter-s**t-talker's face. Crawley wasn't liking this guy. Crawley was gonna murder this guy.

Crawley... was daring this guy.

"YOU DON'T KNOW WHO YOU'RE MESSING WITH. I COULD SNAP YOUR NECK IN MY SLEEP. f*****t."

He blew a huff of air out of his nose onto him and grinning.

"Make a move lip boy... I dare you."

424Abyssal Majesty

Asherah stayed quiet as her FIGHTER blinked, she stayed quiet when the yelling started, she stayed quiet as she ate her meal of Sirloin steak with a side of lobster, mashed potatoes, corn, sashimi and cranberries.

She just wanted to mingle with the other contestants...

She's only really met her team, and a few from the others, not many though. Standing up, Asherah looked about and headed to the dessert table.

Her eyes glanced over the jello, and ice cream... Then... The CHEESECAKE.

"OOoooohohohohoh Come to mama!"

Taking the whole cake, Asherah stuck a fork in it and starting with it's delisious destruction.

425BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"Says the man who is afraid of people seeing his face, wearing spandex, and wrestling with guys. Getting all sweaty and rolling around on a mat with them as well...."

+++He'd trail off with a chuckle before he'd resume his little talk with the girl. So she wasn't truly in the tournament. He'd nod his head at that before he'd smirk at the girl's comments. It seems he would have fun with this. His night was set. He'd enjoy it before the matches would start tomorrow. He'd relax in the chair he had grabbed and would look at her some more before he'd smirk even more from what was added on to the end. His mind automatically made it into a sexual innuendo.

+++"Fun on the side? Well, that's interesting. Though, I'm surprised a lady such as yourself would really want to see a bloodsport like this. Though, as for me, I'm definitely loving it. Especially if it's going to get down and bloody."

Growling lowly at the wrestler intrusion, Adaya has to mentally restrain herself from getting to her feet and pursuing a face down with the man. Her eyes follow him as he walks away and she makes a mental note of his name and his appearances. Then she turns back to the man seated with her. Her hazel green eyes burning with a show of emotion, predominantly anger.

"Side fun makes the world go 'round. All work and no play and I'd off myself. As far as being a lady, well, we'll see how long that lasts" Venom drips from her tone as she casts a glance to Crawley again. "That ladyness may just have to be short live tonight! Anywho, how could someone not want to watch. Hell. I'm just settling for watching because I cannot play too. Entering tournaments is a way to learn more and to better yourself. That's what life is about anyway. Learning things and always besting yourself."

By now her eyes had settled, now twinkling with curiosity and expectation.

EDIT: As the table is tossed Adaya rises, her dress falling back into place. "Excuse me love, but I believe you may be making a mistake." The word love was spat at Crawley's back.

426Nightsnow

Having recieved the announcement an hour or so back, Snow wasn't truly content with wearing a formal tux, no matter how comfortable it felt in contrast to his own cloth and cloak. He was used to the slight roughness outside his cloth, occasionally scratching it or rubbing on it mindlessly while he walks or journeys about. But with the tux...

It's soft.

It's too damn soft.

Ruffling his hair in irritation, the swordsman walked into the grand ballroom...

Not only to see no presence of his teammates at all, but also some stage performance that is getting quite a bit out of hand.

"....?"

The hell is this about? Rubbing corny words and putrid smell against another?

No matter. He quietly took position and skirted the outside perimeter lazily to get some plates - and at least some food on his platter so he could eat in peace...

At least. Hopefully.

427Garam Nijashi Hikuro

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Asherah stayed quiet as her FIGHTER blinked, she stayed quiet when the yelling started, she stayed quiet as she ate her meal of Sirloin steak with a side of lobster, mashed potatoes, corn, sashimi and cranberries.

She just wanted to mingle with the other contestants...

She's only really met her team, and a few from the others, not many though. Standing up, Asherah looked about and headed to the dessert table.

Her eyes glanced over the jello, and ice cream... Then... The CHEESECAKE.

"OOoooohohohohoh Come to mama!"

Taking the whole cake, Asherah stuck a fork in it and starting with it's delisious destruction.

Unknown would be standing next to her. For he moved fast in crowds, thus making it easier to meet her.

"...Dont wanna eat much before a big match tomorrow"

He would say to her, but not actually looking at her.

428Lady Sierra

Teira blinked as she watched the meatball's trajectory and grimaced. That poor girl! UGH.

"I umm, hope you're okay sir. Try and be more careful! And enjoy your meal."

She said quickly before returning to her plate and eying some m ore choice things to add to her plate as an afterthought.

Then the meatball'ed woman spoke to her. Teira turned around with an awkward smile.

"Ah yeah I am. Team Frozen Flame.... what about you?"

She scratched the back of her head.

"Uh, sorry about before... with the meatball."

429Supreme Jerk Commander

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

Suddenly, Ryu heard the insanity, and couldn't help nor compose himself but laugh.

"HAHAHAHAAHAHA"

George suddenly alters his previously linear path approaches the man, slamming both hands rather loudly onto his table. Well, his left hand hit the table, his right found its home in a plate full of mashed potatoes. It was splattered EVERYWHERE.

"THE ******** ARE YOOOOOOOOOOU LAUGHING AT, FREAKSHOW?

It was time for Ryu to get a face full of Luchamask.

"DO YOU FIND ME AMUSING? OR ARE DID YOU JUST TAKE A GLIMPSE DOWN YOUR PANTS?"

Man, he's bad at this.

430Fierach

"Right, where are my manners?" James chuckled.

"Kain, meet Akimee Ayora, Mei, Kain" he introduced them in short order, simple, but effective. "Interesting ceremony and dinner eh?" James added, a twinkle in his eye. He'd put his arms around his woman and lean forward to kiss her on her silky bare shoulders. He felt strangely giddy, it was the anticipation of having many, many epic battles in the coming days.

For Akimee's part, she'd smile and flick her shiny shoulder length black hair, and reach out to give the devil a firm handshake. The handshake and smile itself would tell Kain that she was also a competent fighter, although not in Heaven or Hell this year, and that it would unwise to mess with her, even without the presence of her beloved.

431Nihilistic_Impact

Old habits die hard, Blake couldn't resist the lack of respect for his team mates and while they weren't his Boss they were to be respected as his peers. If only the rules would let him lay hands on the fools and teach them a lesson, for now though his voice would have to do the job.

"What's up with the lot of you? Can't a single one of you show respect when due? If I had my way I'd have all of you shot."

Few words to start; but Blake was just shifting gears and was steadily building his voice upwards.

To increase his point he reached into his suit and withdrew his little toy for the coming tournament. Of course now it was loaded and the only thing stopping him was a mechanical safety and some tournament rules. He had in his hand a 1911 automatic 45 calibre pistol.

"Normally I'd just shoot you and be done with it; but even I respect the rules and I don't need no bullets to beat the lot of you down. Hell you can be damn sure set I'll be trying my hardest to see I don't kill anyone."

With that he released the magazine and let it fall to the ground and pulled the slide back, ejecting an unspent round. With the weapon now empty he spun around sweeping the barrel across the assembled and pulled the trigger.

"BANG!"

432Deathgra

Finally finished with his meal, Mino tore out of his suit and was bout to leave when Mr. Big shot rolled into his office. “Hay Crawley, if you’re so ****** famous how come I’ve never heard of yah? Sounds like your just blowing hot air around, and you’re playing with a fake belt? How much more of a ****** loser can you get?” Mino Roared as he picked up the table he had been eating at. “I think someone needs to let their balls drop, right 001?”

433Ebag The II

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Growling lowly at the wrestler intrusion, Adaya has to mentally restrain herself from getting to her feet and pursuing a face down with the man. Her eyes follow him as he walks away and she makes a mental note of his name and his appearances. Then she turns back to the man seated with her. Her hazel green eyes burning with a show of emotion, predominantly anger.

"Side fun makes the world go 'round. All work and no play and I'd off myself. As far as being a lady, well, we'll see how long that lasts" Venom drips from her tone as she casts a glance to Crawley again. "That ladyness may just have to be short live tonight! Anywho, how could someone not want to watch. Hell. I'm just settling for watching because I cannot play too. Entering tournaments is a way to learn more and to better yourself. That's what life is about anyway. Learning things and always besting yourself."

By now her eyes had settled, now twinkling with curiosity and expectation. [This will be funny...Purely IC Reiko.]

+++He'd listen to her before the wrestler would come back. A small smirk would form upon his lips as the man was getting really ******** close to the cyberpunk. What would mess with a guy? He'd smirked all the more as he'd pat the girl on the shoulder as he stood up. He had more than just lip piercings. He had eyebrow piercings, and ear piercings. Who knew he may have had a Prince Albert too.

+++"Hey, Adaya go find Ebris and get directions to my room. I may be a little while, but let me handle it... What am I going to do? This..."

+++He would say suddenly as he'd suddenly move forward really damn quick. His lips puckering up and planting a nice kiss upon the man's lips. He knew what was going to happen. There was going to be a fight in the room and he knew it was all because he had just turned gay and kissed the mask wrestler. He was going to add a little tongue too if he wasn't afraid of having it bitten off.

434Abyssal Majesty

"Mmm not to worry. I have the metabolism of a paranna. This is nothing though. You should see when I'm at home."

Asherah didn't bother looking either.

"Ready for the match tomorrow hun?"

435Theory-Of-Xerosis

Minutes later Jack was back in the ballroom wearing his usual gear, no need to harm that good ol' tuxedo that he'll be hiding for future use. Now in gear Jack knew a fight was 'bout to begin, which would be fun.

436Ryu Versher 777

Dashboard Wrote:

George suddenly alters his previously linear path approaches the man, slamming both hands rather loudly onto his table. Well, his left hand hit the table, his right found its home in a plate full of mashed potatoes. It was splattered EVERYWHERE.

"THE ******** ARE YOOOOOOOOOOU LAUGHING AT, FREAKSHOW?

It was time for Ryu to get a face full of Luchamask.

"DO YOU FIND ME AMUSING? OR ARE DID YOU JUST TAKE A GLIMPSE DOWN YOUR PANTS?"

Man, he's bad at this.

"Nah, I'm just glad I don't have to see your face. Your mask covers the hilarity just fine."

He chuckles some, then notices the mashed potatoes obliterated then stands up, "Now, if you'd excuse me, I'm going to get some more food." [/size]

437Fengrading

Emerging from seemingly nowhere, men in suits with Deity Inc. logo badges sifted through the crowd to stand idley by and simply wait. The civil security forces weren't equipped to kill people, because these were the commodity of the tournament.

"Excuse me, excuse me." A plainfaced man in a black suit stepped forward. A Deity concierge. His hands upraised with open palms in a gesture of control, politely trying to keep everything civil.

Borderlining yellow flag penalties, things had not yet degraded into fighting. It was making for quite the show, but it was security's job to keep things from getting so bad that their fighters were injured, and unable to perform fully for their sponsored matches.

438Nightsnow

The hell? Why the heck was he blamed for something when he only just got in a few seconds back? How things unwinded and turned sour in the grand ballroom was one thing, but being thrown as one of them that did something horrendously wrong...

"Aw, damn it..." He cursed under his breath, getting up and walking to the outraged fighters, hands in pockets and slightly hunched over.

He approached the nearest one that is causing the commotion.

"All right. Although its good to be hot-headed and bloodthirsty today, don't you guys think that it's better reserved to be used in the arena, when the fight actually begins?"

He paused.

"What happened here, I know not. But it's no good to make things worse when you can do it in the match. Am I right, Mr...."

"Mr...?"

439Garam Nijashi Hikuro

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Mmm not to worry. I have the metabolism of a paranna. This is nothing though. You should see when I'm at home."

Asherah didn't bother looking either.

"Ready for the match tomorrow hun?"

"Seeing your my opponent. Im a bit anxious "

He woudl smile

"...Such a small girl. I woudlnt expect much from you. But then again you might surprise me "

He would then chuckle. He woudl be stanindg about 6ft and was very built. He outweighed the girl by many punds. He would be wondering if she could hold uip to such a fight. Looking up At ino he would pick up a naer by chair

"LETS GET THIS PARTY STARTED"

440ragingtofu

Don't look down don't look down don't look down.

This little chant ran through Sakura's head as she spoke with the red-head, realizing that black and indigo spandex shorts and red and white sneakers did not help her overall look. One of those sneakers had begun to move backwards quite forcefully - but she realized that neither the choker or the heimlich...er... knew exactly who she was.

Both hands shot behind her back, left covering the right with a FIGHTER blinking "Rage - Fracture."

Instead, she gave a quick, courteous bow (throwing more green hair over her face), introducing herself as "Sakura, from Fracture. Er... Team Fracture, but without Team in the front."

She looked at her skirt briefly before deciding that the meatball remains were more of a fashion statement than a detriment. "I've never been in Heaven or Hell before, so I'm still getting used to the swing of things."

She was also getting used to an additional bounce to her step, but that wasn't stopping her, now was it?

"Hell of a lot of noise pollution in here."

She may have been dressed like a lady, but she certainly didn't act like one. The huge plate of meat didn't seem to add anything to her image either.

441Unchecked Twitch

This was all a bit... amusing. People busting in with their flashy intros, getting in each other's faces. This was to be expected. But it was now getting out of hand. A brawl was in the making-- all that needed to happen was for someone to throw a chair.

D', looking up from her meal, sighed. Then she wiped her hands and calmly stood, taking a spot at the podium. She didn't expect the fighters to see her. She only needed the security guards and Blazestar employees that were mob deep in the room, just in case something like this happened, to notice her. And as she motioned her hands forward, they moved into action.

"SIT DOWN."

"TAKE YOUR GODDAMNED SEAT."

"SHUT UP AND EAT."

"YOU LOOK AT ME FUNNY AGAIN, I'LL POUND YOUR HEAD DOWN TO YOUR NUTS."

Deity's guys had weapons, so people may be less willing to talk back to them than the Blazestar Suits, but for this security detail she'd made sure that the ones with her, who were now shouting down a potential mob, were HUEG GAIS.

And then there was Seung.

D' spoke a few seconds later. "I'd like to remind all of you that fighting here will not be tolerated. As your FIGHTERs are now on, we have no problem with disqualifying you from the tournament if you disobey the rules and start or participate in a brawl here."

Even when laying down the law, she managed to smile. Hello, Deity.

442[ Cognitive Genome ]

Oh, it was on.

Rathin' on.

Ebris was right up there in the face of the rather who decided to stir some grod, bellowing and spitting just as loudly back. He was not a happy camper.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

WHAT DID YOU SAY? WHAT DID YOU SAY?

"YOU DAMN WELL HEARD WHAT I SAID, YOU PIECE OF GROD, AND I SAY IT AGAIN - SHUT. THE. RATH. UP."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?

"DOES IT LOOK LIKE I GIVE A FLYING RATH?"

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

I AM CRAWLEY. MISTER CRAWLEY.

"SOUNDS ABOUT RIGHT - GET CRAWLING, MAGGOT. I'M EBRIS, AND I'M HERE TO GIVE THAT UGLY-a** HIDDEN FACE OF YOURS SOME PLASTIC SURGERY - WITH MY FISTS."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

I AM A TAG TEAM CHAMPION.

"TAG TEAMING YOUR BUTT BUDDIES IN BED? DAMN, COLOR ME RATHIN' IMPRESSED, SON."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

I AM A WINNER AND FINALIST OF TWO DEATHMATCH TOURNAMENTS.

"ON THIS LITTLE GRODHOLE OF A PLANET? I'VE HAD THINGS SHOOT OUT OF MY a** MORE FIERCE THAN WHAT YOU'VE PLAYED GRABASS WITH."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

I AM YOUR FATHER. YOUR CREATOR.

"I BOW TO NO MAN OR GOD, AND NO PANSY LIKE YOU IS EVER GONNA MAKE THAT CHANGE."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

BUT MOST IMPORTANTLY.

"I AM WAITING, YOU c**-GUZZLING PIECE OF GROD."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

I AM WORLD CHAMPION, THE WORLD CHAMPION. MY ENTIRE CAREER IS WORTH MORE THAN YOU COULD SEE IN THREE LIFE TIMES.

"HAH! HAHAHA! SON, I'M GOING TO SHOW YOU WHY YOUR DEEDS ARE NOTHING IN THE REAL WORLD. I FACE PEOPLE, COUNTLESS OF EM, WHO WANT TO KILL YOU, EVERY SINGLE DAMN DAY OF YOUR LIFE. ALL YOU DO IS PLAY NICE WITH RING FIGHTERS AND SOMETIME STEP OUTSIDE TO PLAY A LITTLE BLOODSPORT. I BLOODSPORT 24/7, MAGGOT."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

YOU ARE NOTHING. YOU DON'T SPEAK. EVER IN OUR PRESENCE.

"NO, YOU ARE NOTHING. YOU ARE THE GROD BENEATH MY BOOT. DON'T SPEAK? YOU DON'T THINK - EVER IN THE PRESENCE OF REAL MEN, WHO KILL FOR A DAMN LIVING. GO CRY TO YOUR MOMMA AND PLAY NICE WITH YOUR RULES TO KEEP YOU SAFE, p***y."

443Abyssal Majesty

Looking up to the man, Asherah shrugged and giggled. She wasn't afraid, no reason. She'd kill monsters twice his size, and put down many to many men his size into the mud of humiliation. As he picked up the chair, Asherah simply took her cake and moved away from him.

Even hell couldn't take the cake from her.

444Theory-Of-Xerosis

Garam Nijashi Hikuro Wrote:

"Seeing your my opponent. Im a bit anxious "

He woudl smile

"...Such a small girl. I woudlnt expect much from you. But then again you might surprise me "

He would then chuckle. He woudl be stanindg about 6ft and was very built. He outweighed the girl by many punds. He would be wondering if she could hold uip to such a fight. Looking up At ino he would pick up a naer by chair

"LETS GET THIS PARTY STARTED"

Behind 001 Jack stood, his left hand now holding the chair while his right hand resided in his pocket.

"Yo, I wouldn't do that if I were you."

445BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

[This will be funny...Purely IC Reiko.]

+++He'd listen to her before the wrestler would come back. A small smirk would form upon his lips as the man was getting really ******** close to the cyberpunk. What would mess with a guy? He'd smirked all the more as he'd pat the girl on the shoulder as he stood up. He had more than just lip piercings. He had eyebrow piercings, and ear piercings. Who knew he may have had a Prince Albert too.

+++"Hey, Adaya go find Ebris and get directions to my room. I may be a little while, but let me handle it... What am I going to do? This..."

+++He would say suddenly as he'd suddenly move forward really damn quick. His lips puckering up and planting a nice kiss upon the man's lips. He knew what was going to happen. There was going to be a fight in the room and he knew it was all because he had just turned gay and kissed the mask wrestler. He was going to add a little tongue too if he wasn't afraid of having it bitten off.

She flashed him a look as he told her to find his teammate and go to the assumed safety of his room. The look was laced with anger and annoyance at having been written off as too soft to be placed in danger. However, she conceded and back off, slowly, pausing to lean in and purr in Crawley's ear. "Not so impressive my friend. Not at all."

That said she spun and stalked from the two men. Her eyes were scanning the area and she was wondering how to find Ebris, she had no idea who he was. Her eyes caught another wrestler harassing a man and there were mashed potatoes splattered over the table. She snorted at the immaturity and kept moving.

"Find Ebris. Who the hell is Ebris?" She huffed and spun in a circle then just gave in to the obvious idea and shouted "Ebris! Which one of you people is Ebris!?" Her eyes moved to catch an acknowledging wave or signal and she tapped her foot again.

446One Fly Red Mage

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++He would say suddenly as he'd suddenly move forward really damn quick. His lips puckering up and planting a nice kiss upon the man's lips. He knew what was going to happen. There was going to be a fight in the room and he knew it was all because he had just turned gay and kissed the mask wrestler. He was going to add a little tongue too if he wasn't afraid of having it bitten off. WTF!

Apparently it was gonna be one of these moments.

Crawley backed up. His blood was boiling. He ice-grilled this kissing f*****t.

"MAN WHAT THE ******** IS YOUR PROBLEM?!"

He cocked a fist back, and he was about to let it fly when--

447Lady Sierra

Teira glanced from her meat heaped plate to Sakura's and then back to her and then met the other woman's eyes grinning. A woman after her own heart!~

"The food is really good! Pleased to meet you Sakura."

She offered a hand to shake, something Walter had taught her was polite upon meeting someone.

"This is my first time too! Lazenca said the noise was going to get worse... but THIS--"

She gestured about them and grimaced. Her headache was back with a vengeance.

As if that were a cue, D ripped into the instigators with a firm reminder. Teira winced at the loud, forcefulness of the reprimand.

448Nightsnow

Looks like his own method of calming is having neglible effects at all. Mostly ignored, but meh. It was worth a shot. Anyways...

Giving a helpless shrug, the man returned to grab some food from the nearby table a bit before sitting by himself to eat what remnants are left from this feast.

That's what he gets for trying to intervene in a place full of strangers and people he know not of.

(=3=) Sigh.

449Fengrading

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:
Garam Nijashi Hikuro Wrote:

"Seeing your my opponent. Im a bit anxious "

He woudl smile

"...Such a small girl. I woudlnt expect much from you. But then again you might surprise me "

He would then chuckle. He woudl be stanindg about 6ft and was very built. He outweighed the girl by many punds. He would be wondering if she could hold uip to such a fight. Looking up At ino he would pick up a naer by chair

"LETS GET THIS PARTY STARTED"

Behind 001 Jack stood, his left hand now holding the chair while his right hand resided in his pocket.

"Yo, I wouldn't do that if I were you."

"Excuse us."

Two men in black suits with ordinary faces rested hands on Jack's shoulders.

Two more at 001's sides, hands on his shoulder, one of those men with a hand on the chair. Another shadowed Asherah away, making no attempt to interact with her as she had disengaged.

They needn't say anything else.

450Uberwulf X

Everyone was yelling, man... Lazenca's ears dropped and rather than respond to the cig in his plate, he pushed it back...

and got a new plate, replacing the food.

451Silver Alexander

Silver pulled a bare bone out of his mouth, completely stripped of meat, and pointed at Laz's cigar'd food.

"You gotta eat that. No rules against interference!"

Take no prisoners.

452Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would drop the chair

"...Yea. I just noticed the ******** black suit mob "

He would chuckle

"...Crowd controll my a**. This is a damn assassination squad "

453Rain Yupa

Declining the previously offered drink, he just struggled on his hands and knees to regain regular breathing. Focus on breathing, just focus, just foc...

"AAAAAAAH!!!" he would shout out, his eyes wide. He would look back and forth from the red-head to the... green-head? Taking his chances with her (and not realizing where the meatball had gone), he scrambled away from Teira, and knelt almost beside Sakura. Still slightly in front of her but only by a matter of inches; he was not using her as a shield, but as a deterrent to ward off any offensive advances from Teira.

"You... you're... what are you doing here?!?!" he said, pointing an accusing finger at Teira, working his way up slowly to a gradual standing position. Interrupting the ladies' conversations hadn't really dawned on him yet, but this was more of a pressing matter, at least in his mind.

454Dragosani Kain

Kain accepted the experienced handshake and was delighted to feel the hardened, yet smooth, hand of a fighter. James kept good company.

"Excellent, well, I've kind of lost my appe---Oh, hold on a sec."

His FIGHTER had begun its little blipping to alert the contestants of their match information.

TEAM BLOODFIRE - TEAM CLASHING ELEMENTS - DUREM CATHEDRAL

"Alriiiiiiiight. It's fight time soon, my friend. We're against Clashing Elements. I don't know any of 'em so this is going to be an excellent fight."

Kain started to leave back to his room but was still a mite peckish so he grabbed a chocobo drumstick and munched away.

455[ Cognitive Genome ]

Of course, after the threads from the officials were made vocal, Ebris would back away from the masked wrestler, still eying him like he was going to kill him and everything he held dear.

Finally turning away, he happened to spot Gamma. Muttering, he walk toward him and tossed him his FIGHTER.

"Dunno where you've been, but there's yer damn bracelet. I wanna kill somethin' now..."

456Deathgra

"Ah ****** this st, I’ll ****** you up later, when the whole world can see it Crawley!” Throwing the table on to the stage, the Hazard stormed out ever so tempted to go back in and Kill the man. “Kam lets go, I have some st in mind to do, you to 001!”

457Theory-Of-Xerosis

Darn security.

Releasing the chair Jack smiled at the two men at his side.

"Yo guys, just stoppin' this guy from startin' anything. You can take it from here."

Jack had obviously just gone up stairs and drank a bit of Absence.

458Abyssal Majesty

[.. X ..] Wrote:

Everyone was yelling, man... Lazenca's ears dropped and rather than respond to the cig in his plate, he pushed it back...

and got a new plate, replacing the food.

Asherah continued to covet over her cake as she spotted the man.

"Good food isn't it?"

459The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric managed to make his way into the ballroom just as what appeared to be a brawl would be starting. Without too much care, the warrior just maneuvered his way around all the shouting and what looked like might've been some possible fighting to get to the food.

After loading up his plate, the tribesman promptly left before someone put a round off in his unsuspecting a**. Not like he cared for the formalities anyways - might've been why his tux looked like a monkey put it on him - so he'd just make his way back to his hotel room.

Damned animals in the ballroom; he wouldn't get a moment's peace in there. His room on the other hand, was plenty quiet.

Except for the beeping thing strapped to his wrist. He'd read it later, at any rate.

460Supreme Jerk Commander

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"Nah, I'm just glad I don't have to see your face. Your mask covers the hilarity just fine."

He chuckles some, then notices the mashed potatoes obliterated then stands up, "Now, if you'd excuse me, I'm going to get some more food."

George raises an eyebrow. Of course you can't see it, because he has his mask on.

"Oh Ho Ho, I see you read the COMEBACKS FOR DUMMIES magazine as well... JUST WAIT TILL WE MEET IN THE RING. BECAUSE WHEN I'M DONE WITH YOU, SON; YOU'LL BE NEEDING A-"

George pauses and suddenly notices one of his teammates about to do something stupid.

"Aww s**t..."

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

He cocked a fist back, and he was about to let it fly when--

he would stopped by a faceful of:

ragingtofu Wrote:

She may have been dressed like a lady, but she certainly didn't act like one. The huge plate of meat didn't seem to add anything to her image either.

Yeah, he ninja'd that s**t and used it on his teammate.

"Calm down Big guy... We'll pound him INSIDE the ring."

With that, he would do his best to restrain Crawley and probably redirect his anger.

461Ryu Versher 777

He heard a woman giggle then looked into her direction, with a smirk, he gave a subtle wink and continued on as he returned back to his place with more food upon his plate. He smiles warmly then sits down at his table waving at the young woman that looked at his way, but now, it was time to eat.

462Chaszmyr Tsarran

Ping.

Veszafein looked at his FIGHTER, flickering with the name of their first opponent and the location of the match, chuckling. He always enjoyed a good street fight.

Outside the hotel, he walked a good way down the street before turning down an alley, where a shady figure awaited him. Meeting up, they went further down the alley, out of sight and hearing from the street.

The first match begins tomorrow. We fight in the streets of Durem, Veszafein said in a series of intricate hand signs. I don't think I have to remind you to keep out of sight.

The shady figure nodded and Veszafein departed the alley, returning to the hotel.

463Fengrading

Minomusho Wrote:

"Ah ****** this st, I’ll ****** you up later, when the whole world can see it Crawley!” Throwing the table on to the stage, the Hazard stormed out ever so tempted to go back in and Kill the man. “Kam lets go, I have some st in mind to do, you to 001!”

A larger man in a suit would catch the table with a grunt. Righting it and setting it once again on it's four legs, staring after the offender.

A handful of the silent concierges would follow him until he was away from anyone but his team. Death threats weren't taken lightly.

464Ebag The II

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

WTF!

Apparently it was gonna be one of these moments.

Crawley backed up. His blood was boiling. He ice-grilled this kissing f*****t.

"MAN WHAT THE ******** IS YOUR PROBLEM?!"

He cocked a fist back, and he was about to let it fly when-- +++"My problem? It's quite simple..."

+++He'd merely back off at that point with a smirk upon his pierced lips. He was looking and watching the man. He had his fist cocked back, but if he threw it he'd be thrown out of the tournament by security. He'd merely shrug as the security was busting everything up. He'd smirk all the more especially when the punch was ninja'd out of the way. He'd nod his head towards both of the men.

+++"Our fight will be spectacular because of this now, mates. I do look forward to fighting ya'll." He would speak before grinning all the more.

465Show me the CarFox

Minomusho Wrote:

Finally finished with his meal, Mino tore out of his suit and was bout to leave when Mr. Big shot rolled into his office. “Hay Crawley, if you’re so ****** famous how come I’ve never heard of yah? Sounds like your just blowing hot air around, and you’re playing with a fake belt? How much more of a ****** loser can you get?” Mino Roared as he picked up the table he had been eating at. “I think someone needs to let their balls drop, right 001?”

Lol.

A Dinosaur.

He couldn't help but laugh at the fact that there was actually a ******** Raptor in this place.

Kali Yugas...Lizardmen...Lol, whats next? Pirates with Nunchuks?

Lolol.

466Unknown

Kamui picked himself up out of the chair not really letting anything is opponents say or do bother him, keeping a cool head is what keeps his powers at their most deadly so if ignoring damn near everyone in this joint was going to keep him full tilt by god that is what he was going to do. Watching the rent a cops come over and ruin 001's fun was quite amusing, but the amusement was cut short by The Hazard hailing the two to follow him out of the battlefield.

"What are we going to do?"

467Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack just spewed up.

Absence was some hard s**t.

468BeautifullyDecayed

As security began breaking things up Adaya threw her arms up and sighed. She then crossed her arms beneath her breasts, pushing them up slightly and turned back to where she had left her companion and the wrestler. There were now two wrestlers there and she stalked back. Her head lowered as she glared through her eye lashes. Nearing the men she stopped behind Crawley and his teammate and snorted back laughter. "No self control there dear?"

469One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

"Calm down Big guy... We'll pound him INSIDE the ring."

With that, he would do his best to restrain Crawley and probably redirect his anger.

Ebag the II Wrote:

"Our fight will be spectacular because of this now, mates. I do look forward to fighting ya'll." He would speak before grinning all the more.

Crawley wailed all over the place as George restrained him with a plate of food and some sort of hold. And he was still raging from the kiss.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN CALM DOWN! THAT ****** f*t KISSED ME! JUST GIVE ME A MINUTE WITH HIM AND I'LL **** HIM UP. I SWEAR I'LL ****** HIM UP.

YOU HEAR ME PUNK. YOU f***t I'M GONNA KICK YOUR a! YOU BETTER HOPE YOU DON'T FACE US BECAUSE YOU'LL BE DEAD! I'M NOT GAY YOU f***t! I'M NOT A HOMOSEXUAL I'LL KICK YOUR a! I'LL KILL YOU!

GET OFF ME I'LL KILL HIM. I'LL KILL EVERYBODY! I'LL TAKE THEM ALL.

YOU'RE GONNA GET IT MAN. ON MY MOTHER I'LL KICK YOUR ****** a!"

Crawley continued to twist and shout... as he was pulled back by George.

470[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris would then realize someone had been calling him earlier.

"Eh? Who wanted me?"

471Fengrading

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++ He'd smirk all the more especially when the punch was ninja'd out of the way. He'd nod his head towards both of the men.

There'd be a suited man behind him with a hand flat on his back between Dzan's shoulder blades. Motioning with his free hand a direction away from the crowd that was politely enforced with a nod.

Four concierges boxed Reiko and Horhay, hoping they'd also leave in a direction away from everyone else.

Two more shadowed Ebris just in case.

A skinnier, blonder man with some unspoken authority raised his hand and four specific fingers up to a seemingly empty corner of the ceiling to show "four" to a hidden camera. Then he put on his announcer voice.

"We apologize for the disturbance. Please enjoy your meals." He'd stand with his hands clasped behind his back to simply watch as the lesser men in suits directed people this way or that.

It should also be noted that all microphone lines to indoor speakers had been silently jammed.

472Uberwulf X

"You.. you're serious? I'm not eating that." Lazenca would take the sacrifice of a plate. He could shift and just start destroying the food, but that wouldn't be very nice. He'd also burst the nice suit, and he was actually doing well at not getting it dirty despite how fast he was wolfing it down.

And then the female who approached him. "Sorry..." chew, chew. "...can't talk..." subdued burp, drink, chest tap. "Trying to destroy my stomach and beat him by eating everything I see without a cigar in it."

473AT da Great

Arrival.

Indeed they were late, but they preferred it that way. Setto having swung by earlier in which to pick up their FIGHTERs. But finally each man freeing up their schedules, it was time for their intro to be made. The vehicle they rode in defied all logic as to why anyone in their right mind would want to whip something of that caliber, but the Vehicle fit the outlandish style of the three individuals. In the bed in the back housed the vehicles sounds system which rumbled loudly, the deep bass rumbling the very street in which they drove upon. And what better song to pull up to than Stomp em in the Nuts by Thugnificent.

The driver of the vehicle, Arian Thomas, would drive the vehicle at speeds barely eclipsing 10 mphs as he leaned his head out the window, nodding it in time to the beat. The hood of his hoody would be pulled up over his shorten dreadlocks, dark shades covering his eyes as he pointed to few onlookers through the window. Evisu jeans and Air Force 1s would be the rest of the outfit, as the loud and oversized vehicle would draw the attention of a few reporters as he pulled the vehicle to a stop in front of the hotel. Putting the vehicle in park, he wouldn't turn off the music, but instead would get out the truck by climbing through the window and standing tall on top of the cab.

474Dragosani Kain

Kain headed back to his room, just short of Deitrics exit.

He padded down his pockets looking for his smokes but--

::s**t!::

Whatever, not like he wasn't going to be in his room in about 2 minutes anyway.

Moseying up the stairs he kept it in his mind that he needed to return that rogue FIGHTER and that he needed to Re-dress.

Kain sauntered into his room with a little more bounce in his step, the adrenaline of battle starting to seep into his veins.

"Oh, hey, man." he greeted his Vice who was complete with a plate full of numerous delights.

475Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would rip off his suit. Then he woudl proceed to locate his teamnleader. Looking back at kam he would smile.

"...Havent seen ya in awhile "

Then he would grin

" We have to find mino, Those ******** guys have him somewhere "

476[ Cognitive Genome ]

As Ebris waited for a reaction, he would notice the suits shadowing him. Turning around, he'd nod at them.

"Don't worry, I'm done. Savin' the good stuff for the ring." He honestly didn't expect them to listen, as that's what good suits did when it came to potential aggressors, but he didn't want any trouble. After all that arguing, his blood was boiling and he was anxious to spill some blood, and he wanted to save that mood for the poor chumps that had to fight him tomorrow.

477Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Fight time fo reals!]}

And with that Jack would head towards the door, tapping the sleep form of Xerion to wake him up.

"Bro, it's fight time. I'm taking your lambo and you with it."

With that he picked the large man up and headed out the ball room. Most paparazzi were spazzing and taking photos like crazy.

Once he had found the Lambo Jack took Xerions keys, threw him in the back, started the engine and drove off to the Graveyard. Time for a fight!

478Ebag The II

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

As security began breaking things up Adaya threw her arms up and sighed. She then crossed her arms beneath her breasts, pushing them up slightly and turned back to where she had left her companion and the wrestler. There were now two wrestlers there and she stalked back. Her head lowered as she glared through her eye lashes. Nearing the men she stopped behind Crawley and his teammate and snorted back laughter. "No self control there dear?" +++"Adaya, I think I've got to leave this area..."

+++He would chuckle as he began to walk past her, but not before wrapping an arm around her waist as he began to walk out. He wanted her to be with him at least. He'd chuckle even more as he reached behind his ear and placed the lho-stick between his lips. He'd then look at her and would mumble around it and hoped she would understand him in the least. Especially when there were men following him.

+++"You don't mind do you? MASKED WRESTLER! I'M COUNTING ON IT!"

479Abyssal Majesty

"Destroy your stomach? Why would you wanna do that?-- Oh.. Eating contest... Right, I'll leave you be."

With that and a simple smile, Asherah continued on to the next person to meet.

480Ryu Versher 777

"Damn, maybe I was ignored." He chuckles some, then continues his meal.

481Nightsnow

The first try was meaningless. Still watching how the wrestlers were being disbanded and scattered about by the guards there, he simply stood up and went for his second meal, no needing to voice his opinions out or talk to anyone else.

Everyone is a stranger. And that is all he needed to figure out.

The occasional laughters, the occasional chuckles and smiles on people's --

He closed his eyes shut, blocking out the images before it grows too much.

Blood.

Yes. That'll be the one to calm him down.

Blood.

Perhaps...

482Supreme Jerk Commander

George continued dragging Crawley out while performing a sloppy half nelson. He'd be hit a couple times by the flailing limbs, but it was all good.

Out of the Ballroom battleground they go.

It was time to prepare...

For FIRST ROUND ASSWHOOPIN'!

483Colonel Iyam A Heita

A. Thomas Wrote:

Arrival.

Indeed they were late, but they preferred it that way. Setto having swung by earlier in which to pick up their FIGHTERs. But finally each man freeing up their schedules, it was time for their intro to be made. The vehicle they rode in defied all logic as to why anyone in their right mind would want to whip something of that caliber, but the Vehicle fit the outlandish style of the three individuals. In the bed in the back housed the vehicles sounds system which rumbled loudly, the deep bass rumbling the very street in which they drove upon. And what better song to pull up to than Stomp em in the Nuts by Thugnificent.

The driver of the vehicle, Arian Thomas, would drive the vehicle at speeds barely eclipsing 10 mphs as he leaned his head out the window, nodding it in time to the beat. The hood of his hoody would be pulled up over his shorten dreadlocks, dark shades covering his eyes as he pointed to few onlookers through the window. Evisu jeans and Air Force 1s would be the rest of the outfit, as the loud and oversized vehicle would draw the attention of a few reporters as he pulled the vehicle to a stop in front of the hotel. Putting the vehicle in park, he wouldn't turn off the music, but instead would get out the truck by climbing through the window and standing tall on top of the cab.

Dramon freely off the passenger side door, the damn thing barely hanging on by the hinges under the mans combined weight and the booming bass of the truck. Most likely they were heard a few miles away but as the approached the hotel and Dramon took a swig of his Jack Daniels, he upped the bass and treble so a** deter the awaiting crowd before the hotel doors.

"EAT NUTS n***a!"

484Show me the CarFox

Psh~~

Ridiculous.

With an angry face, he turned around and followed his team, which was being dragged by Security.

He was craving for some Suplexing.

485Unknown

Kamui followed 001 out of the convention hall to retrieve the Hazard from the clutches of the security guards. Catching up to them Kamui would slow them slightly by freezing the ground that they were supposedly walking on.

"We will take him from here gentleman."

486Lucid Red Herring

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:
A. Thomas Wrote:

Arrival.

Indeed they were late, but they preferred it that way. Setto having swung by earlier in which to pick up their FIGHTERs. But finally each man freeing up their schedules, it was time for their intro to be made. The vehicle they rode in defied all logic as to why anyone in their right mind would want to whip something of that caliber, but the Vehicle fit the outlandish style of the three individuals. In the bed in the back housed the vehicles sounds system which rumbled loudly, the deep bass rumbling the very street in which they drove upon. And what better song to pull up to than Stomp em in the Nuts by Thugnificent.

The driver of the vehicle, Arian Thomas, would drive the vehicle at speeds barely eclipsing 10 mphs as he leaned his head out the window, nodding it in time to the beat. The hood of his hoody would be pulled up over his shorten dreadlocks, dark shades covering his eyes as he pointed to few onlookers through the window. Evisu jeans and Air Force 1s would be the rest of the outfit, as the loud and oversized vehicle would draw the attention of a few reporters as he pulled the vehicle to a stop in front of the hotel. Putting the vehicle in park, he wouldn't turn off the music, but instead would get out the truck by climbing through the window and standing tall on top of the cab.

Dramon freely off the passenger side door, the damn thing barely hanging on by the hinges under the mans combined weight and the booming bass of the truck. Most likely they were heard a few miles away but as the approached the hotel and Dramon took a swig of his Jack Daniels, he upped the bass and treble so a** deter the awaiting crowd before the hotel doors.

"EAT NUTS n***a!"

Ten miles per hour wasn’t st to maintain balance. That was the bold faced smirk on Setto’s lips as his shaded figure stood as a crown for the absurd vehicle which Team Slap-a-Ho chose to storm the Crimson Hawk Hotel with. What a show it was to see. With his arms folded across his chest, Setto braced himself for every movement of the truck, not from the speeds which the truck itself moved, but the sheer bass which roared from the speakers with such vibration, it was as if the Earth decided to screw the tournament with a sudden quake. Surely those within the hotel would feel the effects of the bass, and those making an exit for their fights were walking into the sound path of eardrum domination. Setto remained still as a statue with the exception of the weaving of the truck in motion, his feet magnetically locked from his own energy onto the roof of the truck’s cab. He couldn’t hear st so he bothered not to even ay a word.

487BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"Adaya, I think I've got to leave this area..."

+++He would chuckle as he began to walk past her, but not before wrapping an arm around her waist as he began to walk out. He wanted her to be with him at least. He'd chuckle even more as he reached behind his ear and placed the lho-stick between his lips. He'd then look at her and would mumble around it and hoped she would understand him in the least. Especially when there were men following him.

+++"You don't mind do you? MASKED WRESTLER! I'M COUNTING ON IT!"

She shook her head as the security detail began ushering Dzan out of the room. She allowed him to draw her to his side as he passed. She also held her hand out under his mouth so he could drop the stick into it if he wished. "Oh no, I love disrespectful wastes of time busting s**t up. It's all good."

After a moment she snuggled into his side, deciding that it was of no use to stay annoyed that he had bade her leave when Crawley had begun his act of idiocy. She continued to watch the people as they went. Memorizing faces and who had been near who, just to file it away for possible later use.

488Fierach

When his captain left, James thought it best to leave too.

"Cmere babe" he whispered into her ears softly and drew her closer to him for a small kiss.

That she made slightly more passionate.

Then he responded in kind.

She abruptely broke it though. "You get the rest when you win" she teased, and hugged him.

They'd get up, hand in hand, and take leave of the dining hall, and split up. James clapped his hands together.

This was it. This is what he came here to do.

He went to his team's suite first, and quickly changed into his original outfit. He set tinted black shades over his eyes and stalked off toward the Durem Cathedral.

It was only when he got outside the hotel that he realised he needed a ride and that Akimee would be sleeping by now.

s**t.

489The Crossed Fox

emotion_smilies/icon_facepalm.gif

Kuroha was just laughing on the inside with all of this background commotion. He was still tinkering around with the FIGHTER, learning a thing or two on its mechanics, but really nothing important had been learned from doing so. It was hard to concentrate with all of that incessant yelling going on though, and he couldn't help but turn his head towards the extremely boastful masked warrior, and simply give off a "Tch...".

It was almost sad, seeing a "luchador", as the latin breed called them, having to hide his face from battle behind a mask. It almost seemed like they were playing super hero. None the less, it was nothing to laugh at completely, considering that the man behind that mask was known simply as Crawley, one of gaias most prestigious of hand to hand fighters. Kuroha hoped that he did not face him the first round...

490Nihilistic_Impact

Picking up the dropped magazine Blake slid it back home and listened for it to click. He may not go into a fight with any bullets but he still wanted the mag in its place. It just wouldn't be proper to pistol whip someone with part of the weapon missing.

Holstering it he left.

491Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Smiling he would look at am. Then the ice. Looking out the into thte distance he would hear an engine. The reving of a engin that belonged to jack.

".....That slick little ...."

He would then run off.

"...Sorry Kam. I have a battle to catch "

492Deathgra

Noting that his team was trailing him he stopped and turned around with a psychotic grin on his Reptilian Face. “Ever heard seen Jurassic Park? You know its true. We only need one of us to distract the prey, and can you, my fine Suited friends guess what you are tonight?”

493Fengrading

Kam Tenria Wrote:

Kamui followed 001 out of the convention hall to retrieve the Hazard from the clutches of the security guards. Catching up to them Kamui would slow them slightly by freezing the ground that they were supposedly walking on.

"We will take him from here gentleman."

494Fengrading

Minomusho Wrote:

Noting that his team was trailing him he stopped and turned around with a psychotic grin on his Reptilian Face. “Ever heard seen Jurassic Park? You know its true. We only need one of us to distract the prey, and can you, my fine Suited friends guess what you are tonight?”

Extreme poker faces all around. Nobody blinked. Four faces staring straight into the reptiles eyes. It was a wall of black suits.

"Security."

One man opened his mouth to speak, and it closed once more like it never happened.

495Ebag The II

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

She shook her head as the security detail began ushering Dzan out of the room. She allowed him to draw her to his side as he passed. She also held her hand out under his mouth so he could drop the stick into it if he wished. "Oh no, I love disrespectful wastes of time busting s**t up. It's all good."

After a moment she snuggled into his side, deciding that it was of no use to stay annoyed that he had bade her leave when Crawley had begun his act of idiocy. She continued to watch the people as they went. Memorizing faces and who had been near who, just to file it away for possible later use.

+++He'd frown slightly. So she did mind if he smoked his off-world drugs. He'd let the joint looking stick flip into the woman's hand as he heard what she had said. He'd frown jokingly at that. It seemed she had called him exactly what he was. Hitting the nail on the head anyone? Well, it didn't really matter to him all that much. He'd chuckle and stick his pierced tongue out slightly.

+++"What'd you call me?! Anyway, I just didn't want you to kill his ego by wanting to fight him and then getting killed by the security detail. Such a pretty face being beaten up by the man would not be a nice thought. Now where were we before I kissed that masked wrestler?"

+++He would say jokingly as they walked off. Though, he truly was wondering where they had left off. Either way, they'd be walking through the hallways, the security detail, hopefully, having left them behind to their own little ideas and actions. He'd take her the long way. This meant going up the stairs instead of using the elevator. Sometimes he just didn't trust those things.

496Kam Tenria

Kamui shrugs his shoulders then mists.

"Quit dicken with these guys Hazard we have a fight to get to!"

The mist flows out of the hotel and toward the graveyard.

497AT da Great

Beep.

At that moment, the FIGHTERs that Setto had taken the time earlier in the day to retrieve would go off. Of course, he hadn't heard it over the loud bass of the vehicle they drove in, but the flashing of lights would catch his attention enough that he would look down at it. Reading over the instructions for a bit, he would hop back into the cab, Rev the engine to warn any and everything that happen to be in their path to move and then peel off with little regard to Dramon nor Setto's positioning on the truck. Yeah he was that excited to fight as he angled the vehicle towards their desitination.

498ragingtofu

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Teira glanced from her meat heaped plate to Sakura's and then back to her and then met the other woman's eyes grinning. A woman after her own heart!~

"The food is really good! Pleased to meet you Sakura."

She offered a hand to shake, something Walter had taught her was polite upon meeting someone.

"This is my first time too! Lazenca said the noise was going to get worse... but THIS--"

She gestured about them and grimaced. Her headache was back with a vengeance.

As if that were a cue, D ripped into the instigators with a firm reminder. Teira winced at the loud, forcefulness of the reprimand. "Hey, feel lucky. I don't even know where my teammates are... and now all this happens." She tried to find an open and quiet corner, or failing that, just tailed after Teira.

She realized she was talking while Teira had her hand out. Waiting somewhat strategically for when her FIGHTER said the team name, not hers, she took the girl's hand.

"Anyways, nice to meet you!"

The noise was getting louder again. She'd better eat and run, and soon.

499Deathgra

“Aw ******! Can I just go ****** to my Fight now?” Mino snarled noting stun guns, tazers, and Tranquilizer guns. “Damn just when I was about to be freed we have to go and mess this up.”

500Abyssal Majesty

Asherah sighed as she saw her teammates bolt out the door.

"Oh but I don't wanna fight yet."

And with another sigh, she walked out of the ballroom and up to her room where she'd get dressed once more.

"******** hell... I just wanted more cake."

501[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris couldn't help overhead the dinosaur's quip.

"Sorry Littlefoot, but Mrs. Barney isn't around to help you go ******** into your shack."

He would give the thing a s**t-faced grin, knowing that the idiotic piece of grod was about to get iced by Gamma's boys.

502Designated Hero

Apparently during all the s**t talking Athan had been too busy devouring a steak to care about it all. By the time security had moved in and the tempers were calmed, Athan was just finishing up his meal and downing a giant glass of water. When the first plate was all done with he'd be asking any and all waiters about seconds, finding precious few answers in the process.

So Athan just sat there, waiting for a refill that never came. And once people started filing out he'd be forced to leave with only a half full stomach. Not to mention a complete lack of teammates save Kael, who was the only one to actually show up on time.

Seemed that Fracture was already falling apart.

503The Charred Satyr

Meanwhile!

Outside of the hotel and in the immediate forest, there was a new fire.

The shack that littlefoot had built was now burning to the ground.

63 was mysteriously missing from the Ball.

What was a guy to do?

504The Thunder Tyrant

"'lo," Deitric managed to greet Kain before dropping himself down into one of the overly large, plush seats that dotted the room. He had already picked apart a Cornish hen, the remains of the skeleton - some bones were missing, apparently off to his bag of odds and ends for whatever he used them for - and the wrapping of a muffin he must've scarfed down sometime or another.

Want any? And do you know anything of our opponents? The team names don't mean anything to me," Deitric asked and admitted right after as he dug into something something else off the plate - a thin slab of grilled beef, from the looks of it. The man wasn't typically a big eater, but when he typically took his travels through wilderness and not urban areas, large meals were a luxury best left to the soft and city-dwelling. So, of course, that meant he would eat big when he could get it - because for those who didn't know, living off the wild wasn't the easiest or healthiest thing to do.

505Fengrading

Minomusho Wrote:

Mino snarled noting stun guns, tazers, and Tranquilizer guns.

An amusing assumption that Security was under orders not to kill.

None the less.

Hallucinations. The four men held nothing but fists at their sides in polite neutral waiting. Verbal threats to staff were one thing, but making an informed decision to attack, verbal or otherwise, when fully understanding who they were would lead to a beating that would put a certain Mass Extinction to shame.

The four parted in the middle, standing aside to let him pass if that's what he wished. It would be stupid to assume that the dinosaur would ever be truly alone again while on tournament property.

506Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon damn flew out as he saw that instead of nearing the hotel, they were veering away. "Man what the-" His acquistion cut short as he notice that little thing around his wrist flash, frowning at it, he simply shrugged off it's rudeness in cutting him off and went with the flow. Finishing his Jack, Dramon threw haphazardly into the air and grabbed another bottle. "Wooooooooooooooo!"

507Lady Sierra

Teira made a move to find a quieter and out of the way area, when she nearly tripped over a man kneeling-- now standing by Sakura. He pointed frantically at her and words, questions tumbled out his mouth. He sure seemed upset over something--

"Who me? Um, I'm here to fight-- Isn't everyone?"

She grinned and shook Sakura's hand with a firm grip.

"Want to find a quieter place to chat?"

508BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++He'd frown slightly. So she did mind if he smoked his off-world drugs. He'd let the joint looking stick flip into the woman's hand as he heard what she had said. He'd frown jokingly at that. It seemed she had called him exactly what he was. Hitting the nail on the head anyone? Well, it didn't really matter to him all that much. He'd chuckle and stick his pierced tongue out slightly.

+++"What'd you call me?! Anyway, I just didn't want you to kill his ego by wanting to fight him and then getting killed by the security detail. Such a pretty face being beaten up by the man would not be a nice thought. Now where were we before I kissed that masked wrestler?"

+++He would say jokingly as they walked off. Though, he truly was wondering where they had left off. Either way, they'd be walking through the hallways, the security detail, hopefully, having left them behind to their own little ideas and actions. He'd take her the long way. This meant going up the stairs instead of using the elevator. Sometimes he just didn't trust those things.

She held the stick in her hand and smiled a little. It wasn't she minded at all. She just didn't want to hold a conversation with him if he had something in his mouth. She perked a little as he stuck his tongue out. Infact her eyes lit up with playfulness and she stuck her own out in response..

"I wasn;t talking about you, silly thing. You haven't proven to be a waste of time." She tilted her head back against his shoulder and winked up at him. "As far as fighting that wrestler hulk of dumb. No, it's not my style to start fights where fights are prohibited. I was just going to let him know no one was impressed and that he was getting dangerously close to an a kicking via Security and being disqualified. How am I to watch you kick his a if he gets disqualified? And I believe you were going to tell me something about yourself. Preferrably something about yourself and the tournamanet, if you please."

She snaked her arm around his waist and sighed mentally as they began up the stairs. Her heels were not going to make life easy on her feet. She was no whine though and amiably trooped up the stairs beside him.

509ragingtofu

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Want to find a quieter place to chat?"[/color] The green-haired woman nodded, her hair bouncing along with her gaze. She had almost given up on talking at this point. "Any place you can think of going?"

Sakura certainly didn't have any ideas. She didn't even know she had a suite that she could go to. She only knew that she had been forced into a dress and her backpack was taken somewhere, her equipment along with it.

She was simply drawing a blank on a lot of things right now.

510Taigeku

Not long after he had entered, Taigeku had obtained the FIGHTER and and been strolling around. He hadn't bothered to put on a suit, because his jacket was far more formal then any free tux some hotel was handing out. Never the less, he clamped the FIGHTER around his wrist and strolled over to the bar, and sat down upon a stool. His voice was quiet and deep when he asked for just a glass of water, the bar tender must've been baffeled to hear that a depressed looking man order a water when alcohol was free. After the glass had been set down in front of him, Taigeku stared at it for a moment then dipped his right index finger in it, then brought his middle, index, and thumb together, rubbing the water into his skin for a moment, before reaching in his elegant style coat and pulling out a pack of bland looking russian cigerettes and a lighter, flicking the small flame onto the tip and take a deep long breath inwards, then out. He wasn't sure if smoking was allowed in this establishment, but he didn't think anyone would mind too much.

511Ebag The II

+++He'd hold the woman close to her as he heard her talk. He'd finally get up to his suite, along with his entire teams, but regardless of that. He was going to go up to the room until the FIGHTER on his wrist would beep at him and show him who he was fighting. Team Airstrike or some s**t like that. That was supposed to happen at...Well, today. He'd nod to himself as they'd make their way to the room. He'd begin to talk as he'd open the door and let her go in ahead of him.

+++"Well, I'm team captain of the team Bloody Pandas. We're actually scheduled to fight now against some Team Airstrike or something like that. Regardless of that, I'm a bloodsport fighter. I'm used to this kind of stuff. You don't mind if I get changed and then talk on the way towards the arena I'm supposed to fight in do you?"

+++Dzan would say as he'd begin to take off his suit jacket after taking out the metal case with the lho-sticks within it which he tossed on top of a the sorted boxes that he had delivered. Obscura, lho, amasec, and other nice s**t. He'd nod his head some as he looked at it. He was already untucking his shirt and unbuttoning it before taking it off. His back was to the woman showing her the tribal tattoo that adorned his back. Going from his shoulder blades and then tapering off down his spine.

512Lucid Red Herring

He directed his eyes to the crowd of the Hotel as the truck neared, and then veered. Setto stared down at the roof metal of the cab for a moment, envisioning the driver of the truck and his fellow team-mate taking unknown actions. It forced Setto’s right eye to twitch in annoyance. He lowered his hands from their crossed arm position upon his chest, and that’s when Setto realized. Catching attention within the peripheral vision of his ominous eyes, the shadows which clung to Setto’s facial features illuminated with the flashing light of his FIGHTER presenting him with instructions. He only glanced at the device for a second, chuckling from the thought of one of his team-mate’s actions. Crossing his arms once more, Setto allowed himself to be carried away from the hotel. He glanced back to observe.

There seemed to be a crowd chasing after them. He couldn’t hear their cries for interviews. Sucking his teeth, he mumbled words…

Damn camera’s and microphones…

…which were only heard because his ears were plugged to decay the enormous blast of bass from the speakers. Setto smiled and waved, and watched as a camera man tripped and shattered his device.

513Uberwulf X

Lazenca looked back, still eating.

...Sakura was kinda pretty. If not Tiera...

_>

514Dragosani Kain

Kain kept on towards the bathroom.

"No thanks, man. Just ate."

"...do you know anything of our opponents? The team names don't mean anything to me,"

"Nothing. Haven't heard of them before so it's anyones game, I guess."

He slapped on a new pair of blue jeans and a loose fitting black dress shirt. Complete with his main outfit, he scratched underneath the FIGHTER where it was getting annoyingly sweaty. He didn't really like things binding him, even the silver bracelet he wore was loose.

"Well..." coming out of the bathroom. "I'm going to head on over and scout the place out, I don't know if Clashing Elements members were at the party so I can't be sure if we'll get a fight in tonight."

He flipped up his collar and unbuttoned the top two bits of his shirt, exposing a bit of his muscled chest; The ladies loved it.

"Did you need a ride?"

515Silver Alexander

Damn!

Silver just glared while he continued to eat, letting Laz take the penalty. He wasn't really concerned if Laz fell a plate behind or not, he was genuinely hoping that he woulda eaten it, just to see if the wolfman really would eat anything.

Silver shover a large dinner roll in his mouth before taking another big bite out of a large, almost cartoonish, hunk of mutton still on the bone.

It seems the hotheads were shooting their mouths off trying to disrupt the dinner, but that didn't really bother him. In the world of fighting, you ran into those kinda guys a lot. Still, two of them in particular caught his eye. The masked man who had deposited the cigar on Laz's plate was interesting to say the least. The mask was a dead give away he was a Luchadore. Silver's heart raced at the prospect of getting to go up against real lucha libre in the tournament. The style had always amused him to no end.

The other, a black man that the masked man had dragged off... there was something oddly familiar about him... he acted like...

Silver suddenly realized that his lady companion and captain was missing. She had been giving Laz and himself quite the run for their money before she'd gotten up for more food and disappeared. Yet another thing that had pleasantly surprised him about her. He could definitely follow a girl who loved to eat and fight as much as he did.

"Eh Lath!"

He called out to feral friend, his mouth still of food.

"'Ou theen Thiera?"

A clever trick to slow down his opponents feeding frenzy, or genuine concern?

516Leader Calder

LordKanti Wrote:

The front entrance of the Crimson Hawk Hotel was a veritable mad house, with every new contestant trying to show off his unique personality in their own... unique, way. You could tell a lot about a person by how they made their first impression. But few could claim to be more unique then the character who had just slithered down the sidewalk to the hotel entrance though.

One female reporter thought she had the master plan, while the crowd as busy filming the returning heroes she would be the first to get the scoop on the new teams. She had already cut off the newcomer in mid-step and thrust a microphone right into his face, barely shooting off her personal introduction, should the under dog ever win she wanted to proudly say that she had been the first to recognize greatness, before asking a rapid fire series of questions.

Or well... that had been the plan. Before she could react the microphone had been wretched from her hands, a palm had pressed itself to her chest and she was sent tumbling back along the proverbial red carpet. She picked herself up though, like any good reporter bumps and bruises were just that, dusting off her reporter’s jacket and re-adjusting the sexy yet business-like mini-skirt she wore so no perverts in the crowd would get a free peep show. She immediately found herself wishing she had stayed on the ground.

All across the nation families huddled around their TV sets saw hir. Standing just below six feet tall, not an uncommon height, perhaps even a little small in comparison to the usual male competitor in the "face smashing" competitions that seemed to air every month or so. Hir face was pretty, skin as smooth as a babies butt, thin but well framed by the mat of black hair that rested atop her skull. On the subject of hair it was a little long, dragging on all the way to hir hips, with little splashes of ash gray thrown here and there like shi had just walked through a fire. All professional attire shi was, wearing a long white coat that flapped at hir heels over a pure white suit, complete with a vest and even a pocket watch. Who would have ever expected the foul stream of filth that would stream out of hir mouth.

"Hello all you *k **g Gaian **s out there! I hope you're having a fun evening *e *g in front of the tele’ as you live out your pathetic ****g lives vicariously through us!" the well dressed business thing shouted at the top of hir lungs, seeming to transform into a devil before the very camera that was fixated on hir.

The reporter tried to push through the crowd as fast as she could, almost slipping on her high heels along the way while shouting desperately to her camera man. "Take him off air quick!!!!"

But he didn't budge an inch. His shaky arms seemed to hold the camera perfectly still as the newcomer rambled on. "I bet you little **s are wondering who I am? Well you *k-faced *k-**s can just call me Iblis! I hope you enjoyed sitting around **g the s of *t ***s like Gambino! Because I'm going to save all you unworthy *y *g *t *****s, whether you like it or not."

The reporter could do nothing but stare as the camera smashed to the ground, the live broadcast effectively coming to a halt as pieces flew every which way. She absent mindedly caught the microphone as it flopped into her hands, unable to hear the words "Hope you liked your interview slut."

The next day she was fired. She wished she had just stayed on the floor.


Iblis scuttled across the carpet like a child who had just been given her allowance and was ready to visit the candy store for an all out feast of candy. People who had seen hir performance would take note of the broad smile that had split across hir face from one ear to the next. All that was left to top off the night was to share the joy with her good friend Save.

The meek male was trying his best to slither through the rabble of reporters, offering only the slightest of responses to anyone who asked the gentle teacher a question. Just feet away from the door way Iblis would collide hir forearm with the back of his head, arm crooking itself at the elbow to loop around and capture that bespectacled head of his. "Wave to the crowd handsome." hir cool voice slithered out just loud enough to reach the males ears, jerking the teacher into a side by side stroll with hir as they entered the hotel together... as a team. The Heavy Metal Kings.

(That night there was already a yaoi fanfic up.)

Save, blindsided by the blow to the head from his tall, androgynous teammate grimaced slightly, but it wasn't until he actually noticed the cause of the blow that he actually cared. The depths of Save's hate for both of his teammates was outstripped only by his desire to win this tournament and raise money for his struggling school. Had Victor not arrived to offer a teacher the change to enter, Save would have had to make his own team. Even as much as he despised his teammates, he did understand that their experience was a tactical advantage, and with his low level of skill, every advantage needed to be exploited.

"Uhg." The young teacher moaned as he spied the attractive creature over his shoulder, "These people don't want to see my smile, I'm just a average face. Anyways, I don't want to talk too much, the more information about me the enemies have, the more they can use to their advantage. Even a pompous idiot like you should understand that we need to keep a low profile." He admonished, gently plucking Iblis's arm off of his shoulder.

517BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++He'd hold the woman close to her as he heard her talk. He'd finally get up to his suite, along with his entire teams, but regardless of that. He was going to go up to the room until the FIGHTER on his wrist would beep at him and show him who he was fighting. Team Airstrike or some s**t like that. That was supposed to happen at...Well, today. He'd nod to himself as they'd make their way to the room. He'd begin to talk as he'd open the door and let her go in ahead of him.

+++"Well, I'm team captain of the team Bloody Pandas. We're actually scheduled to fight now against some Team Airstrike or something like that. Regardless of that, I'm a bloodsport fighter. I'm used to this kind of stuff. You don't mind if I get changed and then talk on the way towards the arena I'm supposed to fight in do you?"

+++Dzan would say as he'd begin to take off his suit jacket after taking out the metal case with the lho-sticks within it which he tossed on top of a the sorted boxes that he had delivered. Obscura, lho, amasec, and other nice s**t. He'd nod his head some as he looked at it. He was already untucking his shirt and unbuttoning it before taking it off. His back was to the woman showing her the tribal tattoo that adorned his back. Going from his shoulder blades and then tapering off down his spine.

She nearly purred as he drew her in close, but managed to refrain. It wasn't time to get cozy yet. She smiled at him as he opened the door and she entered. It was a very nice set of rooms. Much nicer than the cheapo room she'd gotten herself. Nodding at his words she stepped back to lean against the wall for a second. Then she jumped forward. "You're fight starts soon then? So exciting. Might I use your restroom for a moment?"

She moved up behind him and reached out to carefully trace a finger along a piece of the tattoo. Her eyes were drawn to it and for a moment she was motionless behind him. Then she snatched her hand back and slipped off into the bathroom, taking for granted he wouldn't mind.

Inside the restroom shivers sped up and down her spine. She was so excited. Both by the tournament and by the glimpse of his tattoo. Very nice. Quickly she did what she needed to do and re-emerged from the bathroom. As she stepped out. however, there was a major change to be noted. Her outfit was now completely different.

She was now wearing a pair of snug fitting low-rise jeans that stopped inches before they came to her navel. Black straps rode her hips above the waist of her jeans, obviously the straps of her thong. Dangling from her bellybutton was a ring that consisted of a rose studded with a ruby in the center. On top she wore a cropped tank top that held the image of a rose on the upper left hand half. She had pulled on black fingerless gloves that ended above her elbows and donned a pair of simple black slip on shoes to replace her high heels. Her hair had also been let loose and hung in large waves down her back and over her shoulders. Looped around her waist was the silver chain of her black hand bag, the actual bag resting on her right hip.

518The Crossed Fox

Kuroha would put back together everything he had messed with in due time, close up the top of the FIGHTER, make sure it was exactly how it had been before, and then suddenly get a vibration into the wrist from it. A message from Chance? Yes it was actually, with all of the match information and the team they were up against. Well s**t, this would be tougher than he thought, and unfortunately, his fears of fighting the one warrior he scoffed at, were to come true possibly if it were his luck, and by the look of it all, it probably would happen. He just hoped from this point on that he concentrated on the fight, and nothing but the fight....

Kuroha would change his formal robes back into his green yukata, fasten the yosimoto at his left side, get his 6 foot iron staff readied in his right hand, and head off for the place of which he were to battle. Oh joy, this was going to be fun...

519The Thunder Tyrant

"Yeah, I do. Probably be best to leave now - we can get James on the way there. I thought I saw him in the ballroom - wasn't trying to mingle, so I don't know," Deitric spoke through the remains of a muffin as he got up to set the plate down in the small kitchen area of the suit.

The warrior swiped one a bottle of water from the counter as he moved about the room. He entered his own room, promptly changing into his normal clothes - a black leather jacket, the material dulled with wear and tear, a plane white shirt beneath, a pair of blue jeans and his boots. His shield was strapped to his back, and his other weapons were stowed away in a similar fashion on his person.

"Let's go see our stage."

520Ebag The II

+++He'd merely nod at her request as he fumbled around for something. Though, he'd stop for the moment her felt her delicate touch against his tattoo. He'd chuckle as she'd suddenly run to the bathroom. While she was in there he'd strip out of his pants and pull on a pair of jeans and turn around to sit on a chair. That way when she'd come out he'd get a complete look at her and she'd see the Nex tattooed on his chest. He needed more artwork, but he didn't have the time yet.

+++Regardless, he would be tying up the laces of his shoes as the door from the bathroom would open. His earthen hues would watch the woman and he'd chuckle slightly. He was enjoying the look of the woman. Though, where the ******** did she have those clothes?! He'd take multiple guesses but he would question her soon as he finished tying up the shoes and he'd get up to grab the metal case of lho-sticks and place it in his back pocket, in place of his wallet.

+++"I like your look better that way and are you going to join me?" He would state. He'd remain shirtless as he'd move into a back room and would pick up the weapon that had been dropped off the twenty pound sledgehammer. He'd heft it up without a second thought and rested it up against his right shoulder as he'd begin to walk towards the door.

521Lady Sierra

Teira thought for a moment. She liked high places, and they were usually quieter--

"How about the roof?"

She asked grinning. Besides, she was wondering what this place looked like from above, and at night.

This place made her miss Maximos. She had thought he'd of joined her by now, but she'd seen nor sensed any trace of him.

Sun seemed in an odd mood too--

522Dragosani Kain

"Alright. Let's head out."

Kain reached into his pockets feeling for two things, smokes and his sunglasses.

::It's dark out...::

Nixing the glasses idea, the smokes stayed in play. He lit one up and headed out.

"Ok, I'll see if I can find him, I'm going to start up my bike."

He hurried downstairs and stashed the extra FIGHTER at the desk before exiting the building and avoided the media as best he could. He flooped onto his new Honda Shadow and started the sexy machine up. He revved it a couple times to give the surrounding crowd a taste of its power and pulled around the swarm to pass out front of the hotel, searching for James.

523Chaszmyr Tsarran

Suit up. Move out.

Veszafein left a note on the table saying:

Scouting ahead. Meet you there.

-V

He had gone ahead and rented a motorcycle for his own transportation - a sleek, black Ducati Superbike 1098. Tires squeeled as he peeled out of the parking lot, shifting and accelerating, and speeding off to Durem.

524ragingtofu

"The roof, huh?"

Sakura's voice echoed Teira's, but you wouldn't know it in such a noisy room. She added an extra nod to oblige, deciding to take the lead in finding the way to the roof. Even though Sakura and Rage were one and the same, it was still a bit strange masquerading as a female. Still, as nice as she was trying to be, she wasn't about to divulge any secrets to opponents just yet.

"I can actually breathe up here," she said with a heavy sigh after taking a deep breath of the night air. It was figurative, anyways. The damn dress was like wearing a vice grip.

525Samuel LaCroix

Sam coughed a bit. There he was, safely locked in his room. Drinking sparkling water. All alone. "Where... In the hell, are those three? I don't want to be left all alone." He picked up the 'FIGHTER' that had been placed in his room for him, clamping it over his stylistic metal gloves. There was a light 'tink'. "Oh, s**t." He said, pulling it off and looking at it. He pulled off his gloves and started inspecting it further- He'd busted an incredibly small syringe's needle off. "Snap, that was designed for my DNA."

He pulled out a small knife, tossing it into the air and eyeing it cautiously. He gritted his teeth, slamming the knife into his right arm perhaps a bit too enthusiastically- Shedding blood on the open syringe. The remainders of the needle popped off and the vessel closed itself. Sam was still bleeding on it. "Well, I'll probably need a bandage..." He looked around the room- Ah, a medical kit was on the wall. Exactly what he needed... And noone around to help him with this medical crap. Damn, what he'd give for Michael's help.

526[Chance]

[ Lobby ]

With a raised brow and mild curiosity, Chance moved through the large crowd of fighters.

527Uberwulf X

"Huh? She was just... here..." Lazenca looked around, taking a drink. IT seemed that Silver would win this match... for now.

"Seriously, she was just here. I hope she didn't get in anyone's black van at the prospect of getting candy."

528BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++He'd merely nod at her request as he fumbled around for something. Though, he'd stop for the moment her felt her delicate touch against his tattoo. He'd chuckle as she'd suddenly run to the bathroom. While she was in there he'd strip out of his pants and pull on a pair of jeans and turn around to sit on a chair. That way when she'd come out he'd get a complete look at her and she'd see the Nex tattooed on his chest. He needed more artwork, but he didn't have the time yet.

+++Regardless, he would be tying up the laces of his shoes as the door from the bathroom would open. His earthen hues would watch the woman and he'd chuckle slightly. He was enjoying the look of the woman. Though, where the ******** did she have those clothes?! He'd take multiple guesses but he would question her soon as he finished tying up the shoes and he'd get up to grab the metal case of lho-sticks and place it in his back pocket, in place of his wallet.

+++"I like your look better that way and are you going to join me?" He would state. He'd remain shirtless as he'd move into a back room and would pick up the weapon that had been dropped off the twenty pound sledgehammer. He'd heft it up without a second thought and rested it up against his right shoulder as he'd begin to walk towards the door.

She stepped up to him to admire the newly revealed Nex tattoo. Then waited as he retrieved his weapon from the back room. A slow whistle escaped her lips as she eyed the sledgehammer. "I, personally would not like to be hit with that, please and thank you. Also, I love your tats. Very nice."

As he left the room she spun on the balls of her feet and followed after. Happy to examine the tattoo on his back further as she did so. "Of course I'm coming. The fun is obviously not going to be here after you leave." Taking a few quick steps she came up close behind him and hooked the index finger of her right hand through the back belt loop on his jeans. She allowed her arm to swing gently a few times and grinned. Quite ready to get to the action.

529Ebag The II

+++"This sledgehammer isn't anything in the other bloodsport arenas I'm in. This is actually safer than what I normally have."

+++Dzan would say with a hearty laugh. It was true. The sledgehammer was the safer option of the ones he had. A gun, which wasn't allowed and then the chainsword that had taken so many lives and mutilated so many bodies. He'd smirk at that. He'd continue to walk out of the room. The woman hooked her finger around a belt loop. It seemed he already an entourage with him. He'd continue on as he'd speak with her the entire time.

+++"Thanks. I have a personal artist for them all. Though, I am looking for more artwork to add onto my body."

[After you post here I'm going to post in the arena thread.]

530Lady Sierra

ragingtofu Wrote:

"The roof, huh?"

Sakura's voice echoed Teira's, but you wouldn't know it in such a noisy room. She added an extra nod to oblige, deciding to take the lead in finding the way to the roof. Even though Sakura and Rage were one and the same, it was still a bit strange masquerading as a female. Still, as nice as she was trying to be, she wasn't about to divulge any secrets to opponents just yet.

"I can actually breathe up here," she said with a heavy sigh after taking a deep breath of the night air. It was figurative, anyways. The damn dress was like wearing a vice grip.

Teira took a deep breath and sighed.

"MUCH better."

She grinned,

"I can hear myself think again!"

Surprisingly, the corset that clung to Teira's body like a second skin, didn't impede her breathing much at all. It was a fashion that she was born into and wore from the appropriate age, all her life. She was adapted to such fashionable inconvenience.

She had brought with her a plate heaped with steak and roles, mashed potatoes, gravy, grilled peppers, onions and mushrooms and some meatballs, as well as second plate piled high with desserts since she doubted she'd be returning to that mayhem.

Slipping of the stiletto's, she walked over to the roof's edge and swung her feet over. Overlooking Latent, the night view was aglow with lights from all the buildings. She turned her gaze upwards to the moon and took a big bite of steak.

"S'nice up here."

531Fengrading

sammisanX Wrote:

Sam coughed a bit. There he was, safely locked in his room. Drinking sparkling water. All alone. "Where... In the hell, are those three? I don't want to be left all alone." He picked up the 'FIGHTER' that had been placed in his room for him, clamping it over his stylistic metal gloves. There was a light 'tink'. "Oh, s**t." He said, pulling it off and looking at it. He pulled off his gloves and started inspecting it further- He'd busted an incredibly small syringe's needle off. "Snap, that was designed for my DNA."

He pulled out a small knife, tossing it into the air and eyeing it cautiously. He gritted his teeth, slamming the knife into his right arm perhaps a bit too enthusiastically- Shedding blood on the open syringe. The remainders of the needle popped off and the vessel closed itself. Sam was still bleeding on it. "Well, I'll probably need a bandage..." He looked around the room- Ah, a medical kit was on the wall. Exactly what he needed... And noone around to help him with this medical crap. Damn, what he'd give for Michael's help.

Defective FIGHTERS made for defective tournament entrants.

The rules had a thing or two to say about FIGHTERS, but Sam would need to see a tournament official.

Concerning potential disqualification, even if accidental and self inflicted.

532BeautifullyDecayed

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"This sledgehammer isn't anything in the other bloodsport arenas I'm in. This is actually safer than what I normally have."

+++Dzan would say with a hearty laugh. It was true. The sledgehammer was the safer option of the ones he had. A gun, which wasn't allowed and then the chainsword that had taken so many lives and mutilated so many bodies. He'd smirk at that. He'd continue to walk out of the room. The woman hooked her finger around a belt loop. It seemed he already an entourage with him. He'd continue on as he'd speak with her the entire time.

+++"Thanks. I have a personal artist for them all. Though, I am looking for more artwork to add onto my body."

[After you post here I'm going to post in the arena thread.]

She trooped along behind him, her steps becoming more and more bouncy as time passed. It was similar to the rush of being in an upcoming fight oneself, she noted. A huge grin was plastered across her face and her eyes literally danced with excitement.

"Still, it'd be a b***h to get hit with that. I like it." She laughed happily and swung her right arm again a little. "Well, your artist is very skilled. I loooove it. Just love it." By now it was apparent that she was becoming giddy. Just the prospect of the fight to come. It made her blood race and her head spin.

533ragingtofu

"No kidding."

Sakura slipped off her sneakers next to the stilletos, a stark contrast indeed. Shortly thereafter, a large strip of black cloth followed - she had clearly given up on trying to walk around with a stain on her dress and had gone with finding a way to simply rip off the entire length of it. It made the thing uncomfortably short, but she was wearing shorts anyways. What did she care?

Her plate was littered with meat products, and that was about it. Granted there were a few carrots or some mashed potatoes, even a roll or bun, but she had a healthy appetite for that which was greasy and bloody. And she wasted no time eating, although there was clearly a slice of cheesecake that was on a plate of it's own, strawberry on top and everything.

"And here I thought I was going to make enemies, not friends."

It didn't occur to her yet what she'd do if she had to fight such a sweet girl. But she'd have to remind herself that looks could be deceiving. Sakura herself was a case in point.

534The Thunder Tyrant

"Looks like a one-man horse, Kain. I'll hitch a ride somewhere else and go scout out the place. You can probably find James better than I can - I haven't been around him as long," Deitric shrugged. He turned away for a moment, noticing one of the reporters about to leave. He walked towards him and began waving his arms to hail the man and get his attention.

"Hey, you! You want to get some good footage and an interview for the first round of fights?

"You're damn right - we need all the coverage we can get."

"Good. Give me a ride to the Durem Cathedral, and you'll get your footage and your interview."

The reporter nodded and began ordering the people in his van as Deitric moved around to the passenger side, offering a quick wave to his team's captain.

"I'll see you and James there, Kain. With any luck, we'll have some good opponents" he grinned slightly, a rare show of emotion before getting into the van. The door slammed shut and the van took off, heading down the road for the Durem Cathedral.

535Dragosani Kain

::Damn that man, James...::

Well, Kain'll just have to message him later. He wanted to get going.

Giving another few revs he warmed up the engine and did a burnout to 180 him around in the direction of the Cathedral.

"Fawkin' hell...always with these damned places."

He muttered some more curses through his clenched teeth, smoke quickly burning out from the added oxygen from the wind blowing in his face.

THIS was freedom. Time to--

"ROCK!" and he speeded further down the road.

536Michael Noire

these fighter devices remind me a bit much of 1984... and I don't mean the early raves...

537Silver Alexander

Silver nearly choked on his food, but managed to force it down between fits of coughing. He took a long swig of water afterward, then wiped off his mouth with the back of his hand, of course getting food and water on his sleeve.

"WHAT?!"

He turned around in his chair, putting his knees in the seat and looking over the back to survey the room. He picked at his teeth with a bare rib bone at the same time.

"Man, we should probably keep an eye on her... you know... given her condition..."

He turned back around and slumped down in his chair, obviously a little worried. He grabbed a crab leg and broke it in half with his hands, then sucked the meat out of one side while staring off into space. He then turned to Laz, trying to pull the meat out of the other side with his teeth.

"Sun's gonna be pissed!"

538[Chance]

[ Lobby ]

Having peacefully made his way through the throng of fighters, Chance opted to walk, rather than drive to the arena.

539[ Cognitive Genome ]

Fight Time

Ebris would grin ferally, casually tearing the tux suit and slacks off his body with a single hand, revealing his normal clothing beneath.

Humming a tune, he would swipe one last thing from someone in the lobby - an iPod - and head to the Streets of Durem. He had heard good things about them little thinger-majiggers, so the bounty hunter hoped that it had a good selection of music on it for him to kick a** to.

540Lady Sierra

ragingtofu Wrote:

"No kidding."

Sakura slipped off her sneakers next to the stilletos, a stark contrast indeed. Shortly thereafter, a large strip of black cloth followed - she had clearly given up on trying to walk around with a stain on her dress and had gone with finding a way to simply rip off the entire length of it. It made the thing uncomfortably short, but she was wearing shorts anyways. What did she care?

Her plate was littered with meat products, and that was about it. Granted there were a few carrots or some mashed potatoes, even a roll or bun, but she had a healthy appetite for that which was greasy and bloody. And she wasted no time eating, although there was clearly a slice of cheesecake that was on a plate of it's own, strawberry on top and everything.

"And here I thought I was going to make enemies, not friends."

It didn't occur to her yet what she'd do if she had to fight such a sweet girl. But she'd have to remind herself that looks could be deceiving. Sakura herself was a case in point.

She grinned as she wolfed down one steak and then another, her small pink tongue flicking out to lap up any juice that dribbled down her chin. The bloodied juices were the most savory part. If it weren't for the fact she disliked the squidgy texture, she'd probably try and eat her meat raw. <3

She giggled as Sakura made somje 'adjustments' to her dress and flashed her the thumbs up sign, a gesture she'd seen Silver do at some point. It meant 'good' or 'nice' he'd told her.

"Friends--"

Teira thought. She didn't have many of those. She had Maximos, Walter and D. And of course Sunstrike and her other teammates. But the list stopped there. She really hadn't met very many people.

"I'd like that!"

Golden eyes flashed with joy. This was the first time she'd made a proper friend all on her own.

"So, why did you join? I noticed there weren't very many woman in there--"

541ragingtofu

She couldn't help but smile, seeing that wide-eyed look.

"Why did I join?"

Sakura put her hand in her chin for a moment.

"I guess to prove something. I'm not quite sure what yet."

She leaned back a little, looking up at the sky. "Tell you what. I have a secret, but you'll only get it out of me if you beat me in the tournament."

542Kraun

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:
sammisanX Wrote:

Sam coughed a bit. There he was, safely locked in his room. Drinking sparkling water. All alone. "Where... In the hell, are those three? I don't want to be left all alone." He picked up the 'FIGHTER' that had been placed in his room for him, clamping it over his stylistic metal gloves. There was a light 'tink'. "Oh, s**t." He said, pulling it off and looking at it. He pulled off his gloves and started inspecting it further- He'd busted an incredibly small syringe's needle off. "Snap, that was designed for my DNA."

He pulled out a small knife, tossing it into the air and eyeing it cautiously. He gritted his teeth, slamming the knife into his right arm perhaps a bit too enthusiastically- Shedding blood on the open syringe. The remainders of the needle popped off and the vessel closed itself. Sam was still bleeding on it. "Well, I'll probably need a bandage..." He looked around the room- Ah, a medical kit was on the wall. Exactly what he needed... And noone around to help him with this medical crap. Damn, what he'd give for Michael's help.

Defective FIGHTERS made for defective tournament entrants.

The rules had a thing or two to say about FIGHTERS, but Sam would need to see a tournament official.

Concerning potential disqualification, even if accidental and self inflicted.

The bracelet would read; 'Welcome to Heaven or Hell, Samuel Gunnar'.

However, only up to that point would the FIGHTER bracelet shut itself off and self destruct, its internals smoking out of the tiny crevices in the device, having read no vitals at all, since it was never attached to the man, it considered the participant dead and therefore unable to continue in the tournament.

((Read: HoH Manual, Post 3; HoH Battle Programe, Section 5; HoH FIGHTERs, paragraph 5:

Quote: All participants must wear there FIGHTERs at all times; it is proof of their eligibility. ))

Thus, this participant really should go see an official. It would be a damn shame for a competitor to disqualify themself for misuse of tournament equipment.

543Uberwulf X

"What he doesn't know won't hurt him." He touched his nose, then walked off.

Didn't Japanese use that gesture to show they were lying or something? Well, Laz simply meant that he could hunt her down. He had to get away from all the food, though... so after grabbing himself a couple of snow crab legs (and a plate of them to go, in case he got back and things were put up), he walked out. Silver was free to keep eating.

He wandered around the lobby a bit until his nose cleared up and he could actually hunt. When able to catch her scent, Lazenca went about tracing Tiera's steps. Elevator or stairs... he couldn't tell which floor they came out on, so had to open them all until he got to the roof.

Hopefully, this wasn't some 30-story hotel.

544Kraun

Kisame Foxcross Wrote:

emotion_smilies/icon_facepalm.gif

Kuroha was just laughing on the inside with all of this background commotion. He was still tinkering around with the FIGHTER, learning a thing or two on its mechanics, but really nothing important had been learned from doing so. It was hard to concentrate with all of that incessant yelling going on though, and he couldn't help but turn his head towards the extremely boastful masked warrior, and simply give off a "Tch...".

It was almost sad, seeing a "luchador", as the latin breed called them, having to hide his face from battle behind a mask. It almost seemed like they were playing super hero. None the less, it was nothing to laugh at completely, considering that the man behind that mask was known simply as Crawley, one of gaias most prestigious of hand to hand fighters. Kuroha hoped that he did not face him the first round...

Kisame-Foxcross Wrote:

Kuroha would finish teh Udon off in a timely fashion, and then decide to tinker with this little "FIGHTER" device around his right wrist. He wasn't one for tech styled things, but he'd learned how to run a computer or two, so it wouldn't be too hard, hopefully. He found that he could open this thing up some, but from that point on, it was all too advanced for a man raised in the japanese country, and brought up in the bushido code. He wondered if there was a way to communicate between team members with this thing, but that would require him to embarassingly ask another for assistance with the device, and that just didn't seem all to good of an idea, since he could be potentially facing that person tomorrow.

Jeeze, technology was a -blam!- sometimes....

Kisame-Foxcross Wrote:

Kuroha would put back together everything he had messed with in due time, close up the top of the FIGHTER, make sure it was exactly how it had been before, and then suddenly get a vibration into the wrist from it. A message from Chance? Yes it was actually, with all of the match information and the team they were up against. Well s**t, this would be tougher than he thought, and unfortunately, his fears of fighting the one warrior he scoffed at, were to come true possibly if it were his luck, and by the look of it all, it probably would happen. He just hoped from this point on that he concentrated on the fight, and nothing but the fight....

Kuroha would change his formal robes back into his green yukata, fasten the yosimoto at his left side, get his 6 foot iron staff readied in his right hand, and head off for the place of which he were to battle. Oh joy, this was going to be fun...

The top of the bracelet would snap back on soundly, however, the screen would be blank, and would remain blank. The FIGHTER was a delicate and rather important piece of equipment. It held information on each participant it belonged to, and the potential threat of someone tampering with it to cheat or for any other purpose was too great, thus, upon being 'damaged', where in this case, it was opened up, the device shut itself off and self destruct, letting out a small plume of black mechanical smoke.

Perhaps this man should go see a tournament official and try to convince them to give him another one so that he may participate in the tournament.

((In addition, read: HoH Manual, post 3; HoH Battle Programe, Section 5; FIGHTERs, paragraph 5:

Quote: Should a participant have his FIGHTER damaged, he or she will be unable to participate. Specific attacks aimed at the FIGHTER during a match will not be tolerated and will result in an immediate banning from the tournament. ))

545Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi simply stood in the corner of the ballroom, drinking some punch and munching on the occasional hors d'œuvre that passed him by. He was here more for the competition than for the food, but he couldn't complain. Things were going nicely thus far.

546Lady Sierra

"A see-cuh-ret?"

She sounded the word out, helping her to remember it's meaning. Something, that you didn't tell, that nobody knew, or at least not many. Something special!

"Oooohh!"

She grinned turning her gaze back to the moon as well. It really was beautiful.

"Okay! We'd better meet then! So don't you dare lose! Not to anyone but me, Promise?"

She glanced sideways grinning at the green haired woman playfully. Together they were quite festive, all that red and green.

She tipped her head back looking at the door to the stairs as Laz emerged. She grinned upside down at him and waved.

"Have a seat!"

And she patted the concrete beside her.

547Uberwulf X

Lazenca went ahead and shifted Feral, leaving the door open and approaching. "You shouldn't leave us without warning us, Tiera. If something happens to you, Silver said Sunstrike will have a stroke."

He didn't finish the approach. "If you're busy and talking in private, I'll leave."

548ragingtofu

A new face, huh? Fair enough.

"Yep. I might tell you if I win, too."

She looked towards the new entry, who seemed a little irritated. "Er... friend of yours? I'll let you be if you'd like."

549Victor Kalliandrio

Opening his eyes to the ending festivities around him, Victor glanced around in slight confusion. It didn't take more than a few moments to realize that he had fallen asleep during the commotion.

"Mmrg..."

Slowly getting up to his feet, he would stretch out his arms above his head. Standing on his tippy-toes to stretch out his legs, he shook his head to get back into focus.

"I can't believe I fell asleep."

Frowning for a moment, he decided to walk up to the front desk, so he could head back to the hotel room. He thought to himself, "I wonder if Save and Iblis have shown up yet?"

After a short walk through the remaining crowd, the reporters didn't seem to bother him the same way they did when he first entered the hotel. He would walk over to the front desk and ask for a room key. After receiving his room key, it didn't take long for him to walk back to his hotel room and simply go in.

He left the door cracked open for his teammates to enter, in case they didn't have a room key.

550Lady Sierra

She shook her head at both of them.

"Laz this is Sakura of Team Fracture. Sakura, this is Lazenca, my Vice Captain."

Oh yeah, had she mentioned she was captain and not just a member? She didn't think she had, oh well!

"Why don't you join us Laz, the view is nice. Not stuffy or noisy like in THERE either."

She eyed Lazenca uneasily. It was THAT face. The one he made when she stole his food. Not a happy face.

"Sorry for leaving, but my ears---"

She had felt like they were going to start bleeding from all the noise. They weren't just for show, she had insane hearing. Noisy places and her, didn't get along.

551Silver Alexander

Silver had just watched Laz walk off, confused about what he had meant. Once his companion was gone, he slouched back into his chair and pouted. He continued to eat, albeit with not nearly as much enthusiasm as before. His entire team had abandoned him, and like everything else in life, eating great food just wasn't as much fun alone.

"Tch. How boring... I hope Laz finds her okay... I wonder what Sun's doing... he's missing an awesome meal..."

Silver idly pealed the shell off shrimp, and crammed them into his face, all the while lost in his thoughts.

552LordKanti

Mizu Bomber Wrote:

Save, blindsided by the blow to the head from his tall, androgynous teammate grimaced slightly, but it wasn't until he actually noticed the cause of the blow that he actually cared. The depths of Save's hate for both of his teammates was outstripped only by his desire to win this tournament and raise money for his struggling school. Had Victor not arrived to offer a teacher the change to enter, Save would have had to make his own team. Even as much as he despised his teammates, he did understand that their experience was a tactical advantage, and with his low level of skill, every advantage needed to be exploited.

"Uhg." The young teacher moaned as he spied the attractive creature over his shoulder, "These people don't want to see my smile, I'm just a average face. Anyways, I don't want to talk too much, the more information about me the enemies have, the more they can use to their advantage. Even a pompous idiot like you should understand that we need to keep a low profile." He admonished, gently plucking Iblis's arm off of his shoulder.

<Much Earlier In The Day>

Iblis was deceptively strong for such a slight form, unseen beneath that pristinely white coat hir muscles tensed, overpowering Save's gentle attempt to save his neck from the vice-grip. With the same swift stride shi had accosted her teammate with shi was gone from the crowd, standing at the base of the stairs with the meek teacher in hir clutches. Shi pivoted back on that slightly heeled white boot and twirled about, whipping Save's body in a full 180 until they were facing the crowd, his body the only thing shielding hir from the disgusting maggots milling about one another, spewing crap one direction then the other as they exchanged dreams of victory and prestige. Half of them wouldn't survive the next few days, the ones left over wouldn't be maggots, and shi’d have to apologize to each and every one personally.

"You see those dirty people over there, Save? Do you smell their disgusting hormones in the air?" Hir hand had clutched at the males face, fingers pressing harshly into either side of his face as shi seemed to think she need to force him to watch the rabble. Like his head would turn away in disgust the second she let go. "Half of those shits won’t be here in the morning... Another quarter of that number will get lucky and barely scrape by the first round. Their lives are pathetic; this whole tournament is nothing but a dream for them. In the morning their dreams will be shattered by the light, their tears will be dry on their face, so indulge them for tonight. Let them live their dreams to their fullest, keep their beds warm for the night dear..." Shi hissed out from between pursed lips, hir mouth hovering only inches away from Save's ear.

"If we lose because of such trivial things then we were nothing but junk to begin with." That last line was a mere mutter, the very thought of losing drawing bile up from hir stomach. Shi began to walk up the stairs, letting the lazy teams take the elevators; shi didn't want to be packed in with those maggots anyways. The ones willing to climb their way to the top were fit to share the stairwell with hir. Poor Save really didn't have much of a choice though, hir vice like headlock keeping his head pressed to hir side, but hir steps didn't seem to compensate for the poor fellows awkward position. He would likely be dragged numb up several flights of stairs before they finally reached hir room.

< Minutes After>

The door swung wide open, frame slamming roughly against the wall that framed it. Iblis stood proud at the front of the entrance to the borderline mansion, arm loosening just enough to release the fragile Save before he finally broke. "Luuuuuuuuuucy! I'm home!" Hir hand cupped around the edge of her mouth, echoing the vibrations off her palm so that they would fill the entire home with hir siren like voice.

"Looks like you some splainin' to do Vic'." a frown slipped across those pale lips, eyes trailing over to their bed sides and falling upon their FIGHTERs. Whatever this contraption was shi didn't want such a gaudy piece of jewelry ruining hir image.

553ragingtofu

"You can call me Sakura," said the woman, drawing a hand across her face and up into her hair, trying to get it out of the way. "I'm... just a member. Not even sure who's leading this whole thing or why we're even working together, to be honest."

She gave a small shrug.

"Still, stranger things have happened, haven't they?"

554Uberwulf X

Laz, in wolf form 'cause he could do that, went over. Like this, his face was always that face.

"Don't worry about it," he said before plopping down roughly on the roof where the space had been offered. "It's nice to meet you."

555Lady Sierra

Teira grinned and scratched him behind the ears and under the chin before offering him one of the many steaks she'd piled on her plate. She even chose the bloodiest one for him. An apology. One that would be more appreciated than words.

Then she grinned back at Sakura.

"Who is on your team anyway? They sure missed out on some good food!"

Two more steaks, gone. Mmmmmmm <3

556Leader Calder

Save's body dropped unceremoniously to the floor as shi released him, his eyes fluttering as he teetered on the edge of consciousness. Indeed, it was only one pervading thought that gave him the clarity to weakly push his lean form off of the floor and stare up at the back of the maniac that strutted away from him.

"K-k-k-ill...y-ou..." He sputtered, his throat still entirely dysfunctional from the pressure of hir powerful arms. Who had known that the freak would be so strong?!

But who was he kidding, he was no more strong enough to kill him then he was strong enough to push himself off of the floor right now. The loss of blood to his head was staggering, and his temples thudded loudly to match the rhythmic beat of his heart.

Still, he pulled his leg in towards his chest and rolled on to them, raising the top half of his body to end in a wobbly kneeling position, his eyes blurring and his head ringing with fatuige as he did so.

557Samuel LaCroix

Sam walked down the hall with a freshly bandaged arm with a singe over it. Why would they program valuable technology to explode?! That made no sense!!! He arrived at the desk in the lobby, holding up the display with the words still glowing faintly 'Samuel Gunnar DECEASED'. He, rather rudely shoved it into the desk-worker's face. "What the hell do I do about this?! God dammit! I don't know any of the officials-- It didn't even tell me where they are to be found...

558Uberwulf X

He grumbled... but at this stage was used to her petting and scratching him. And he had to admit, it was kinda nice. Before her, nobody'd done it for a while. Without doing anything to stop the conversation, Laz (who'd apparently dumped his crab legs in his room on the way there) took the consolation and apology prize.

559Victor Kalliandrio

Victor would blink for a moment, before showing some signs if agitation. He started to shout out, "Explain!? Where the hell..."

Before he could continue speaking, he noticed Save kneeling on the floor outside. He realized that things weren't getting any better, therefore, Victor could only make enough of an effort to facepalm at this ridiculous situation. He realized the pointless effort it was to ask either of them anything. He simply pointed to the FIGHTERs on the bed with his free hand.

"... For ******** sake, just put the FIGHTERs on and meet me downstairs."

Victor didn't put any thought into the idea that his teammates might not realize the point of the FIGHTERs. Instead, he walked into the bathroom and closed the door behind him, so to get changed out of his suit.

560Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi got bored of standing in the corner and grabbed a plate full of snacks from the buffet table. He then meandered around the ballroom as he took note of the FIGHTER sending him a message. He'd read it later. Right now, it was time for food and mingling. Food was easy, mingling was not. But, Ryugi would try his best.

Hmm, lots of new faces this year...

How Ryugi had managed to slip into the hotel and get to his room was nothing short of a miracle since he'd managed to avoid every single reporter on the way in. But he was here now, munching food, and getting his first look at some of the fighters.

561ragingtofu

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Who is on your team anyway? They sure missed out on some good food!"

She held up her hand, assigning each person a different finger as she counted them off. "There's myself, of course, then there's..." what was his name? The guy she had hit in the face with a chair. "Athan... Cole?" Another short pause before adding "Kael," not giving a last name, and finally "Vahn Fah. That should be all of them."

She had been getting bites in edgewise now and then, and was almost finished with her food. That slice of cheesecake was tempting, but it wouldn't taste particularly great washing down a steak dinner.

Her heels hitting the side of the building, she took note that it was hard to tell the stars above from the camera flashes below. So many reporters... her FIGHTER was making some sort of racket, but she didn't want to go just yet. Didn't want to decide if she should try to find a shower to change back, or see what she could really do with this cursed body of hers.

This was going to be a wild tournament....

562Lady Sierra

Sakura Wrote:

"Athan... Cole?" Another short pause before adding "Kael," not giving a last name, and finally "Vahn Fah---"

Her eyes went wide. Like a trauma victim who's gone into shock wide. Her heart raced, thudding against her ribs as if it would burst free from her chest. It was like what happened when someone called her by THAT name.

She suddenly felt severely ill. Who was he? What did it matter, she didn't know him--- Yet her head felt like it was going to split open. Her hand clenched accidentally snagging some of Laz's fur as trembled.

She was naturally pale, but her skin looked almost ashen at the mention of Sakura's last teammate.

She strained to control her breathing, to swallow past the lump in her throat.

After a moment she managed a shaky smile.

"S-so you're-- the only woman too?"

What else could she say? That she felt she was going to have a heart attack because some dude's name, whom she didn't know, gave her the heebie jeebies?

563LordKanti

"Yes sir, would you like me to fold your clothes and make your bed while I'm at it?" a snide look passed over hir face, eyes becoming near slits as shi bored into the back of Victors head like a viper, quite the contrast to the husky voice shi chose to use when addressing hir captain. He was so confident that neither Save nor hirself could ever harm him, pompous because of his accomplishments in the war between the humans and the vampires.

"I'm going to throw whatever slut is in your bed out the window though." hir shoulders rolled back in a meek shrug, palms upraised towards the cieling as shi exuded a light sigh. Knowing Vic would probably just keep walking rather then respond to the rather personnalized quip, Iblis arched a foot out, awkwardly nudging the door shut with hir heel before stalking towards the bed.

The FIGHTERs were a disgusting little tool, their colours were already going to clash with hir carefully picked outfit. How was shi supposed to impress anyone without a sense of fashion. But sacrafices had to be made. Scooping hir FIGHTER off of the bed Iblis quickly attached it to hir waist line, letting it jingle at her kneecap with every stride, when life gives you lemons after all. Iblis had already scooped Save's FIGHTER up, inspecting it to see if there was any difference between it and hir's before simply sending it skidding along the carpeting.

"I love you too 'teach. Catch your breath before we head out into that crowd again, I'm not going to have people seeing you limp out coughing all over me..." there was a slight hint of caring in the beasts voice. How odd.

564ragingtofu

"Yeah," said Sakura, finishing off the last bite of cheesecake. "Although, to be honest..."

Buzzbuzzbuzz.

The FIGHTER was apparently telling her something, and she lifted her wrist to take a look. Already? She had just gotten here and she was already being shoehorned into a fight. So much for a hot shower and a nice rest before...

... Bass'ken Lake?! In THIS weather?!

She'd better find a clothing store on the way or figure out where the hell her backpack went. She got to her feet and slipped her shoes back on. "I guess it's my turn to be called... if I don't see you back here, I'll see you in the tournament." It wasn't as though she had overlooked Teira's sudden change of complexion, though. "Looks like you ate something bad... might want to get that checked out, eh?"

She bolted towards the door, adding "If I didn't mention it already, the name's Sakura!" She was already through the roof access door and making her way back down. She had to have a room here, and hopefully her stuff was there too - or she was just screwed.

Several minutes later, a young woman came crashing out through the front door of the hotel, nearly taking a cameraman down with her before sliding over the roof of a nearby car and running off towards the lake.

565Leader Calder

"You know, you complete a*****e, you could have just asked if I wanted to walk upstairs. Next time you decide to club me like a baby seal, I'm going to blow you out a window before you can get your nasty arms around my neck." He muttered, his face losing it's angered edge as he glanced curiously at the FIGHTER shi rolled to him. His eyes immediately fell to the DNA confirmation system, and his eyes narrowed.

"What's this? A needle?" He asked, having not heard Victor's explanation, "Your drug of choice?" He asked Iblis with a mocking grin.

566Lady Sierra

"Yeah, I think one of those steaks was spoiled--"

She grimaced and pushed the plate aside remorsefully. Her appetite was gone.

As Sakura's FIGHTER lit up, so did Teira's. The combined ruckus made her jump, nearly falling off the edge of the roof.

"Eeek!"

She glanced at her bracelet's screen.

"The Cage-- The hell's 'The CAGE'?"

She blinked, willing her heart to slow down, and pleading with her stomach not to throw up. It would end badly for those below.

"Good luck Sakura! Remember, Don't Lose!"

She winked as the green haired woman ran off. With only Laz to see, she flopped backwards and held her stomach. Staring at the stars and willing the nauseousness to pass.

567Uberwulf X

Lazenca, already finished the food, looked over when she mentioned Vahn's name. Fah? What happened to Kyonuske?

"Tiera... let go." His voice was low, and not really that menacing at all. He was used to getting grabbed, but if the conversation progressed and she kept getting Vahn's name thrown at her, he might end up missing a patch of fur. Luckily, that's where the convo ended and Sakura jumped up to leave.

Despite the shapeshift, the FIGHTER was still there... handy lil' instrument, it was. He read it as well. "I've heard of it, but I've never been there. Something like a martial arts ring..." Lu-Bu, perhaps?

568Lady Sierra

Teira of course would release the hand full of Laz's fur as soon as she realized she had been hurting him. Or rather, making it uncomfortable. Leaning over she would plaint a kiss on the top of his head, between his ears.

"Sorry."

She whispered as she buried her face in his fur and breathed in the musk of wolf.

Sighing she drew back.

"Guess we should find the others huh?"

569LordKanti

Iblis let her eyes roll about, head sagging lazily to one side as shi mouthed Save's complaints rather inaccurately. The poor dear had almost had his neck snapped and his legs beaten into disuse, to top it all off their team captain hadn't offered him a lick of pity. It was a shame that this hotel didn't have a hotline to the wambulance.

"Its my anti-drug." Iblis set hir hands on hir hips, for all hir mocking shi really had no idea what the little tool was beyond the fact that shi had to carry it around. This was only the most basic of information that shi had caught from Victor when they had been within' Save's college only days earlier. He hadn't been able to finish his explanation before their explosive bout that had no doubt caused the teacher to hate his partners even more when he found the destroyed furniture.

The FIGHTER flipped up into the air with a suddenness, a slight rustle at hir waste and the chain had detached itself, leaving the communication tool hanging free in the air. Psychokinesis indeed, but this would be the first the teacher would have seen of hir telekinetic abilities, hopefully it wouldn't be too much of a surprise. Otherwise he'd be in for a heart attack later that night.

570Uberwulf X

"If you're not sick, yes." Lazenca shifted back to Transitional, placing himself in a squat beside and facing her. A few seconds of assuredly awkward staring, and he pushed himself to his feet and backed away from the edge, offering his hand to get her up as well.

571Leader Calder

"Wassat?" He asked himself, obviously not having been serious with his previous taunt, and subsequently now trying to find out exactly what the hell this thing was. If he even noticed Iblis's powers, he certainly didn't seem flabbergasted by them

"Idiot. This is a sort of communication device. The needle extracts DNA samples to confirm our identity," He explained, musing on how creatures who could replicate DNA could easily cheat their way into the tournament, which he would have to be wary of, "And the little L.E.D. screen here gives us updates on the tournament." He concluded, entirely on assumption, and stuck the device into his arm. There was very little pain, and when he looked back down at the watch-like device, he saw that there was a small little otter dancing around on his, which then began to speak in text.

FIGHT 1:

Team Heavy Metal Kings Vs. Team Rising Storm.

Location: The Firebrand Bar

Date+Time: January 3rd, 12:00 am.

"Uh, Iblis..." He said, said hesitantly, standing up and showing hir the text.

572Lady Sierra

She shivered. She always shivered when she met those icy eyes. Forcing a smile she took his hand, happy for the help up.

"I'm fine."

Liar.

The sudden move vertical put her over the edge, and her stomach rebelled. Leaning over the roof's edge, her stomach heaved, emptying itself of all that fancy food, raining vomit on the unsuspecting swarm of reporters below.

"WHAT THE HELL?!!"

"EWWWWW! OH MY GOD"

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!"

"AHHHHH, IS THIS WHAT--- URWAGH"

The sounds of vomit victims, and more throwing up as the press realized what they were just covered in.

She groaned and ducked her head out of view before anyone could look up and ID her. Wiping the back of her hand across her mouth. At least she wouldn't have to worry about being sick from fighting too soon after eating now!

And she honestly did feel a little better now. And surprisingly her dress was clean.

She scratched the back of her head, a little embarrassed and picked up the stilettos, carrying them in one hand as she took one last glance at the moon before heading inside.

"You wanna tell Sun and I'll go grab Silver?"

573Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was busy walking about the ballroom...still.

It seemed that most of the competitors had already headed off to their matches. He took a bite of one of his munchies. Mmm... delectable... Wait... What was that smell? Was...

sniff sniff

Was that...vomit? smilies/icon_gonk.gif

574Uberwulf X

Yeeech. Lazenca stood behind Tiera, an arm around her waist and leaning back just enough to discourage her stomach muscles tossing her over the edge. His other hand was holding her hair back. He wondered if she was about to lose her dinner on his nice new suit, but if she was clean then so was he.

When she was done, he backed away, checking his sleeves. Man, all that food... "Yeah, and get yourself washed up along the way. I'll see you in the lobby, if we don't pass each other before then."

It was now her turn to be pulled away, after grabbing her hand. At least if she went back to throw a second set of chunks, he could tell and she wouldn't just run off.

575Lady Sierra

She was grateful for the help. And with as much hair as she had, she was lucky someone had been there to hold it back for her.

"Thanks... I'll meet you back in the suite actually. Need to get changed still."

Fighting in the formal getup would be comical but a serious nuisance.

She stopped in a washroom on the way down and rinsed her mouth out and washed her hands and face.

Feeling much better now, she made her way back downstairs and into the lobby on her way to the Ballroom.

576Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was busy smelling his hands trying to figure out what smelled so odd and from WHERE, when he accidentally bumped into someone.

Oh my! Excuse me!

He looked out to see a young woman. An attractive young woman who looked terribly familiar, but he couldn't place it.

Excuse me Miss, but...do I know you from somewhere?

Ryugi pardoned himself and then quizzically spoke to Tiera.

577Uberwulf X

"That's where I'm checking first, so... guess we're going in the same direction."

He had a few things with him, like his armament that had been taken off to eat and such, but he wasn't going to leave it all there. He wasn't really expecting Sun to be there, unless the guy went back to sleep and skipped all of dinner-- real shame, that.

578Vahn Fah

There really hadn't been much left of the crowd of media/paparazzi when he arrived.

So there really was no reason to avoid any camera's or be violent with a reporter. This an old song and dance to him. The routine bored him... but like the previous year, he was here for something more than just plain fighting.

It would be funny if things went the same for a third year in a row of course.

He'd gone into the Crimson Hawk, most of the media throng having made it's way inside as the bulk of the participants had arrived and were busy settling in.

By the time Athan would have come by the front desk and picked up the team's FIGHTER's, he would have been told that one had already been picked up.

Namely, yours truly.

"Hey wasn't that...from last year...?"

"Huh? Who?"

"Nevermind..."

~

Out of all the teams that were thrown together in this party-- his was probably the most unlikely of combinations.

Past events had really strained the relationships between them (See What Remains), but Vahn needed to work with them.

For now.

When the time for the opening ceremonies had rolled around, he'd been busying himself in the shower, several bottles of hair dye lying around the bathroom floor, as the knocking on his door became incessant.

".....?" Turning his head to the side, he finally realize someone was trying to get his attention.

After all, the hotel staff couldn't very well leave his tux hanging off his doorknob.

Right?

The door to his room would open, right as a pair of knuckles would end up rapping against his bare chest.

A surprised look would fill the eyes of the employee sent to deliver, not exactly expecting that kind of a response.

"Yea...?" Yellowed eyes stared out even as he continued scratching fingers along the side of his head.

"Ah-- sorry for disturbing you, but your supposed to wear this for the party and---"

"Party?" He quirked his head, before realizing he must mean the ceremonies. "Ah. Right."

He reached out and took the suit, mumbling something about the 'last suit he'll ever wear' as he slammed the door shut, apparently forgetting completely about the delivery boy.

"Honestly, I can't be caught dead in something so tacky..."

~

"Hugh....ugh....huh...huh.." The heavy breaths that filled the room went along with the still disrobed figure that was now doing one armed push ups on the floor. He just had one more set after this...and then he could work on his abs.

Three hours would pass, and that door was never opened again.

~

Needless to say, the opening ceremonies would proceed without his presence. He had elected to not participate, instead keeping to himself for the time being.

He had a vague notion of what to expect this year... and he knew there were going to be plenty wanting to try and prove themselves against him and his former team mates.

Silver...Sun..even Shouyin. Dammit... what the hell does it matter anyway. He stood up, walking on over to full length mirror, staring into it. We all have our own roads to follow...that dream couldn't last forever...

He stepped forward, eyes widening suddenly as he put hip power into the sudden lead hand thrust, the top three knuckles of his right fist snapping in tandem as he stopped from striking the mirror in an exact inch.

...the ice that kept us all together...trapped...

The mirror spider webbed outwards, before giving way to a haze of heat as the wall behind the mirror was impacted and fractured.

Has already melted to nothing.

He stood there, staring at the now splintered mirror, still seeing his brother reflected in the fragments that somehow still stuck together. The precision of the force that had been expelled from his fist...a testament to his iconic One Inch Heat.

That was when his FIGHTER would begin to beep, and the data would start streaming live. He received match up information as well as access to the rest of the rules and regs of the tournament itself.

Apparently, the FIGHTER allowed team members to be able to keep track of each other via GPS, and were able to text each other freely, as well as check out all the other teams and their rosters for this year.

It also showed him which team was facing which in what would apparently be the very first real round of the tournament.

Reaching for a fresh towel, he would start getting dressed finally, a piece of burnt toast between his lips as he did so.

"Well--- let's get this party started then."

579Silver Alexander

Silver still sat alone in the same chair, in the place designated for for Frozen Flame at the elegant opening ceremonies banquet. Almost everyone else had left, some of the other fighters so anxious for combat that they'd cleared out of the ballroom and straight to the first round of fights, rather than take the night off to rest, which would have seemed like the logical choice to him. But he was going to get a good night's sleep before the slugfest began, that was for sure!

The staff had even started to clean up, some clearing tables, others sweeping the floor, others still removing what was left of the buffet.

But still, Silver sat there, alone, having found nothing to occupy his time or cure his boredom other than continuing to eat. The table in front of had dirty dishes and bowls stacked a mile high, what could have been enough bones to be the carcasses of entire animals, and many more empty glasses then one man could have possibly drank. How did this guy not weigh 500 pounds?

580Lady Sierra

"I'm just gonna' head straight down and then get changed. Silver might as well be getting dressed along with the rest of us. No point in having to wait on 'im."

She grinned and made her way down.

In the lobby, she was hopping on one foot, tugging one of the stilettos back on before she went into the Ballroom to check for Silver, when--

THUD!

"Ommmph!"

She landed on her backside and blinked up in surprise at a platinum haired man who seemed nearly as surprised as she did.

Getting to her feet, she put the other shoe on and scratched the back of her head.

"Sorry, I should have been paying more attention."

She offered her hand to shake, apologetically. Shaking her head she replied.

"I don't believe so. My name's Teira, Mister---"

581Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled as the young woman apologized. Tiera? He was sure he hadn't met a Tiera

Erm... My mistake. I'm Ryugi, Ryugi Kazamaru. Its a pleasure to meet you, Lady Tiera.

Ryugi would graciously accept that hand he was offered and give it a small kiss on the back of it, while giving a small bow. After all, Ryugi was a gentleman, and this WAS a fancy ballroom. Even if it was a fighting tournament, this was a time for manners and courtesy, and Ryugi would not disappoint.

582Lady Sierra

Her cheeks flushed as some heat crept into her face and she did the only thing she could think of in response. She curtsied.

"The pleasure is mine m'lord."

Ryugi seemed very nice, his formality reminded her of home and for a moment her mind wandered, wondering where Maximos had gotten to. She'd very much have liked to dance with him tonight.

It would have been nice to chat, But she had to retrieve Silver and get changed before heading to their first match.

"I'm sorry, I have to go find someone. Perhaps we could talk later? I'm captain of team Frozen Flame if you need to find me."

She would smile and curtsy once more before entering the ballroom.

Silver wasn't hard to spot. He was right where she'd left him and Laz at their table. Although she had to look past the TOWERS of dishes to see if was even still there.

"Silver?"

583Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled as she headed off to find her friend...

...

CAPTAIN OF TEAM FROZEN FLAME?!

He spun around to watch her move off. That lovely young woman was a team captain? It made him wonder exactly how such a lovely creature got into a place such as this. Then he remembered Rae on his own team, and shrugged. Perhaps her team members had invited her and made her captain. Who knew? But either way, he'd have to keep an eye on this "Team Frozen Flame" to see how they did.

584Silver Alexander

"Huhwha?!"

Silver had been lost in his own thoughts, and someone approaching and saying his name had somewhat startled him. He'd reacted rather spasticly, falling over with and out of his chair and almost knocking over and off everything on the table.

He lay on the floor a moment, groaning, before shaking his head and looking up, blinking in confusion. He was greeted by the sight of his captain, a relief to say the least...

"Oh, nee-cha--uh, Sie--er, Tiera!"

That took some getting used to.

Silver quickly scrambled to his feet and dusted himself off.

"I'm glad to see you're alright. We were worried... Laz went to look for you... did you see him?"

585HonoRaven

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi smiled as she headed off to find her friend...

...

CAPTAIN OF TEAM FROZEN FLAME?!

He spun around to watch her move off. That lovely young woman was a team captain? It made him wonder exactly how such a lovely creature got into a place such as this. Then he remembered Rae on his own team, and shrugged. Perhaps her team members had invited her and made her captain. Who knew? But either way, he'd have to keep an eye on this "Team Frozen Flame" to see how they did.

"Take a picture, it lasts longer..." From where Rae was standing it was very easy to accuse Ryugi of watching Teira's a** as she headed off in the other direction.

Rae had a very mean smile on her face as she leaned against the wall, having just stepped around a corner to catch the last of the encounter. Rae was obviously grumpy again...seeing all the people that she knew and yet having to avoid them was a serious pain, but it was all worth it to keep them from mistaking her for someone else.. the same problem that Teira was running into, only Rae actually knew who they were.

586Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Take a picture, it lasts longer..." Ryugi grinned and turned to face Rae.

Enjoying the party, Rae? You know I got our matchup, right? Traincar arena or something.

He didn't care what jokes Rae made. Ryugi wasn't gutter minded as were most of the males in HoH. To him, they were all different species anyway. And MOST species weren't attracted to other species, unless you were very very strange.

587Lady Sierra

"Yeah."

She scratched the back of her head and offered him a hand up.

"He's gone to see where Sun's at. We have our first fight. Gotta' get changed and head over now."

She gestured at his FIGHTER that was blinking incessantly at him.

"But first--"

She grinned.

"I need your help with something!"

Leaning forward she would whisper in his ear.

"Help me find a huge container and stash as much left overs as we can for later and bring it to the suite."

^______________________________________^

588HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif "No... Reiko was in there..." What that meant was not really important, what was important was that he had the info that she had happily been waiting for.

smilies/icon_whee.gif "Now that sounds like fun, who are we against?"

589Ryugi Kazamaru

Team Nightmare. The way things usually go they're likely some guys that don't quite stand up to their name. But hey, I've been wrong before. Either way, I'm sure it'll be a good match.

Ryugi would grin and nod, checking his fighter to call the team name to memory.

590Silver Alexander

Silver gladly accepted her help, careful not to send them both tumbling back to the floor. He grinned and nodded in appreciation.

"Oh, good. We--WHAAAA?!"

He wasn't grinning for long. He stared at her wide eyed, genuinely shocked at the news. His attention turned to his wrist. Raising his arm, he closely examined the blinking apparatus. She was right. How had he missed that?

His arm dropped to hang loosely at his side, a look of defeat washing over his face. It looked like he wouldn't be sleeping for a while.

"But... the ceremonies... tonight... I thought... sleep... Aw, JEEZ!"

Both hands shot up to grab his head in despair. Fortunately for him, she new just the right thing to say to end his fit of depression. The smile returned to his face. He liked the way she thought.

"You know, I think you and I are gonna get along swell as team mates."

591HonoRaven

"As long as they are not a bunch of Drag Queens then they will never live up to my idea of a nightmare!" smilies/icon_wink.gif Her fighter was hidden under her glove, where it only made a slight bulge to distract from the rest of her outfit.... Rae really did not think the band worked as a fashion accessory, no matter what she had worn smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Any sage words of wisdom to pass on Mon' Capiton?" Rae was only half teasing, and teasing was the best medicine that she could think of for the cold lump of apprehension that had slowly been growing in her stomach all day.

592Ryugi Kazamaru

Just a few.

He grinned and began to make his way out of the Ballroom and up towards Phoenix's Suite.

Stay alert, stay focussed, never underestimate your opponent, and never overestimate them either. Remember those things, and I'm sure we'll all do fine.

Ryugi smiled and headed up the stairs.

Now, I'm going to up to the room and change. After that I'm heading for the arena. I suggest you do the same.

593HonoRaven

Rae nodded and grinned again. "So basically do not fall sleep on my feet... good advice... I need to change too, but I will be there!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

594Lady Sierra

She beamed at Silver and gave him a quick hug before looking for an adequate container. And by adequate, she meant something HUEG that would take both of them to carry.

Finding a massive cooler, complete with rolly wheels on the bottom she grinned.

"Lets clean this place out! Take what you can, give nothing back!" smilies/icon_pirate.gif

It was like a race, to see who could find the best leftovers before the staff cleared them away.

"OUUUUU!!! I've got a whole pot of swedish meatball over here!!"

595Silver Alexander

Silver smiled. Maybe this year would turn out alright.

Wasting no time, he quickly helped her secure the container, and moved it into place. He laughed as they rapidly filled it with all manner of left-over meats and breads, sauces and side dishes, pastries and desserts. It wasn't hard to convince the staff to let them have it, as long as he promised to return the cooler. It's not like they could save and reserve the food anyway. The place was too classy for that, right?

They'd probably wind up with enough food to last the rest of the tournament. At least, for normal people. It might last a day between them. He shouted all sorts of crazy stuff as they filled the box.

"Try to save the sauce! Don't forget bread for sandwiches! We'll have to eat the ice cream first so it doesn't melt!"

596Lady Sierra

She responded in kind,

"Make sure the pastries are on top! We don't them mooshed! OU! Grab that stuffing! --- And that dip! --- Do you think this would taste good with this?"

It wasn't long before the wheeled cooler was full with precious booty and she rubbed her hands together greedily.

"Kekekekekeke"

Latching the lid shut she waited for Silver to wheel the thing back to their suite. Then she'd sit on it, scamming a free ride!

597Silver Alexander

Silver was most helpful in the decision making process of what to pack. They were like two kids in a candy store, except there was no limit to what they could spend or take. They had scored quite a haul.

When all was said and done, he was happy to oblige with the pushing of the cart. Offering the lady a lift was the gentlemanly thing to do, after all. Besides, it was gonna take some muscle to move this baby. He couldn't let the captain strain herself with it.

As they made their way out, he stopped at the door way to look back one last time, glancing around the now mostly empty ballroom, as if looking for something, or someone, he might've forgotten.

So... you really didn't show up in the end...?

598Lady Sierra

She blinked up at Silver as his expression turned from one of pure glee to disappointment.

"What's wrong, did we miss something?"

She asked taking another look. They had gleaned the tables. The joint was picked clean of anything worth having and then some!

599Silver Alexander

"No, it's..."

He hesitated for a moment before answering. It was Vahn. He hadn't been there. But could he mention that name? What kind of effect would if have on her?

Probably close to, or worse than, the effect her own name would have on her, so he decided to keep it to himself... for now.

Silver turned back to face forward, grinning to himself with his head down, as he pushed onward.

"I was just looking for an old friend. He's supposed to be in the tournament, but I guess formal occasions aren't really his thing... I had wanted to say hi to him... as friends... before I had to beat the crap out of him in the ring for unfinished business. Oh well. His loss I guess."

He chuckled softly.

"So, think Sun'll mind if we keep this in his room? I don't wanna keep it where Laz can get to it. That guy eats like an animal."

600Lady Sierra

She toyed with a cord so it didn't get caught in the wheels. A portable, plug-innable cooler. It was like a tiny freezer!

Logically, Laz would have been ideal to store the food with, he radiated chill, while the rest of them, namely Sun, poured off heat.

But Silver was right.

If they left it with Laz, they'd never find a scrap of their plunder. Oh they could share, but they at least wanted some too!

"I think Sun won't mind!"

She grinned.

"I'm sorry you didn't get to see your friend. Maybe you'll bump into him yet? Y'never know! And if not, he deserves a beating!"

She had NO idea.

601Silver Alexander

He laughed aloud, quite heartily.

Boy, didn't she.

But even if that were true, even with Vahn, no sleep, an amnesiac friend, and an unfamiliar team, he was still having the time of his life. Just like every year.

And Heaven or Hell 08 was just getting started.

Once back in their suite, he parked the cart safely in Sun's room, regardless of whether he was actually there, or protested or not.

Then it was time, once again, to get ready.

He ruffled up his own hair, and discarded the fancy clothes for more casual attire: a t-shirt, slacks, and sneakers.

Somewhere, simultaneously, in the same building, another was getting ready as well.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

Silver...Sun..even Shouyin. Dammit... what the hell does it matter anyway. He stood up, walking on over to full length mirror, staring into it. We all have our own roads to follow...that dream couldn't last forever...

Vahn... Shou... Sun... I'll bring us all together again... I promise. We all have our own roads... but at least once a year... I'll make sure that road is the same... a dream doesn't die until it's forgotten...

He pulled on and adjusted his fingerless fighting gloves.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

He stepped forward, eyes widening suddenly as he put hip power into the sudden lead hand thrust, the top three knuckles of his right fist snapping in tandem as he stopped from striking the mirror in an exact inch.

...the ice that kept us all together...trapped...

... the ice that kept us together... bound as one...

He pulled on a familiar red leather jacket, but this year, it was Frozen Flame's logo that was embroidered on the back.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

The mirror spider webbed outwards, before giving way to a haze of heat as the wall behind the mirror was impacted and fractured.

Has already melted to nothing.

Can always be refrozen, solidified, stronger than before. I won't let another Heaven or Hell go by without Glacier present. I just need to get back something important I lost, first... I'll regain your faith, Vahn...

He threaded his weapon, a deceptively simple looking black wooden sword through loops on the back of his jacket.

Tiera... no, Sierra. Lazenca. Thank you for helping me out this year... getting me back on my feet... I appreciate it more than I can ever express...

He stood in the doorway to their suite, tired, but eagerly awaiting the others so they could depart, and begin their first battle of the new year, as a team.

I'm coming, Vahn. Don't you dare lose before I get there.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"Well--- let's get this party started then."

"Lets ROCK!"

602Victor Kalliandrio

Victor walked out of the bathroom, now wearing his battle attire for the tournament. He quickly ran over to the corner of his room, grabbing for the Kali-Yuga that laid in the corner, and sheathed it onto the sash that was wrapped around his back.

"Lets go!"

He rushed past both of his teammates and ran down the hallway, in hopes that they would follow him.

603Just Three Words

"Honestly..." Ray sighed, sitting down after she had undressed from her dress, pushing off the pumps and throwing herself onto the bed, face first. She was tired of sitting around looking all proper, she wanted something to do. Someone to fight. But that would wait until after everything was finished.

If Kichiro was still alive after all this, Ray would fight him.

If the man somehow got injured like Lazenca or Shouyin before, Ray would freak. But then again, that was her natural nature to care about ANYONE she met.

Grunting, she'd relax into the bed, grabbing a pillow close by without looking up. She was tired.

"I hope everyones careful...buggah..."

604Scorpio_Shirica

-Time Paradox, b/t ceremonies and Fight at Firebrand.-

"What's the fun in being careful?" Kichiro chuckled, recalling all their previous 'dates' in which case there was elbows and heels of shows to heads. Not to mention, property damage in one place.

"Besides, you've seen..." Kichiro took off his tuxedo, leaving nothing to cover him, "..all these scars. You know how 'careful' I am, and it hasn't seemed to both you yet." After hanging up his clothing, he went to walk over to the bed and sit down at its foot. Brushing a few strands of hair out of his way, he looked to her with a tilted head.

A few new 'marks' had graced his neck and Kichiro made motion to them as he lifted his hair, "besides. You've apparently had no qualms about not being careful lately." Cue the Kichi grin.

605Lady Sierra

Rollie coolers made for a pretty fun ride! Teira would giggle and make a number of 'Wheeeeeeee~" like exclamations as he rolled her up to the Frozen Flame Suite.

Parking the cart victoriously in Sun's room and plugging it in, she bubbled about their haul. Bouncing over to Laz, looking much better than she had on the roof, she would inquire about Sun, before going into her room and closing the door.

There the struggle began.

"OOF! WHY YOU!!" OW! HEY!!"

To the guys outside it would sound like she was scuffling with someone. But anytime someone knocked on the door, she'd answer with an exasperated

"I'm Fine!~"

Hell if you thought it was hard getting into a corset, just try and get out of one, solo no less! After about 20 odd minutes of flailing, she finally managed to get the darned thing off with the use of her tail.

Taking her hair down, she struggled a second with the curls piled on top, but finally managed to pull everything into a neat ponytail, suitable for fighting.

Then she changed into her battle robes. They were really pretty, these. They were done in a chinese style. A gift from someone. And of course, there was Shadow-Fire. She was hard pressed to go anywhere without that sword and was quite annoyed that she hadn't been allowed to have it at dinner. After all it was pretty enough to be an accessory!

She laced on her boots, strapping her greaves in place overtop.

The final touch was her team trench. Pulling it on overtop of her outfit she flipped her hair out over the collar, letting it cascade down her back.

Shoving a few things into her gym bag she bounces out of the room.

She had no EPIC rivalries. No friends she was looking for-- everyone she knew was right here with her. Sans, Maximos. Where was he anyway?

Actually, that was entirely true.

"Sakura..."

The name rolled off her tongue and brought a smile to her lips. There was someone she wanted to fight above all else after all.

I'm gonna win and get that secret, so don't you dare lose... SAKURA!

She grinned. She was totally stoked!

======

Team Frozen Flame, Or at least 3/4's of it made their way to an HoH shuttle van and were on their way, making a quick pit stop at a convenience store so Teira could buy something and then proceeding to the The CAGE

606Just Three Words

Before Kichi' could finish much Ray would thwart him with her pillow, blushing as she scrambled off the bed to the far corner of the room. Her eyes shut tight. "Put some clothes on! I've only ever seen your top! Never below!" It was true, even when Kichiro had de robed her of her clothing Ray had never once looked at the man, fully, naked.

"Buggah. I'm serious Kichiro, I don't want Laz', you, Sieg or anyone else I know to come home hurt or missing a ligament. That stuff is gross and even though this tournament hypes everyone up, it's going to leave a lot of them wishing they'd of gone home and stayed in bed."

She still wouldn't look at him.

"Besides, you messed with my tail.." Her face drooped and she'd slump onto the floor, only dressed in her undergarments and a white t-shirt. The woman had to be comfertable if she was going to spend all her time waiting around in this hotel.

She missed Rei' and Dash, though she didn't know them much, she liked the time she spent with them. The support she was given when she appologized over and over about messing up.

"Neeeeh." The kappa quickly glanced over Kichi', quickly shutting her eyes once again.

"Clothes, now."

607Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro laughed, reaching under the bed and pulling out some silken black boxers he'd used of similar design before in training at Lu Bu with martial arts. He forgot that Ray had never seen him fully naked, and the man had a lack of modesty as far as his own physical form was concerned. As Ray hadn't seemed to contain the typical western human modest, Kichiro had falsely marked her as one of the same mentality.

Oops.

Standing and slipping them on, Kichiro turned back to Ray and returned fire with the pillow.

"Sorry." Sincere apology behind a coyful grin, "but don't worry. The medical staff here is fine, last year I lost a hand in a match, to only have a new one for the next fight." Shrugging, Kichiro walked towards her and placed a hand on her cheek, brushing it back through her hair.

"I promise not to be reckless though, if that'll make you feel better." The Chimagin spoke, though with his soldier's gruffness, in a much softer tone with a gentle look about him.

608Rain Yupa

The following morning...

Back in his fighting attire, Rain would be found crossing the lobby of the hotel, towards the front doors. He had allowed himself some extra time to follow through with a promise he made the day before.

Someone needed to talk to the media, and of course, they were all out here, waiting, hungering for a story. And as he stepped through the doors, everyone swivelled as if in unison, and suddenly Rain had foreign objects shoved in his face and flashes from throughout the crowd began to blind him. Of course, everyone started talking all at the same time, making deciphering the questions asked impossible.

"EVERYBODY! Everybody, please! I'm sorry it's taken me this long to get back to you, since the opening ceremony was dropped on us competitors at the last minute. But as I promised, I'll answer any questions you have, as long as you ask one at a time, in a calm collection fashion!" Rain would even have his palms out in front of him, as if trying to calm down a raging beast; in a way, that's what he was doing.

"Mr. Yupa, how does it feel to be captain of your own team this year?"

"Well, I've had to lead people before, but never a team, per se. I haven't been in this part of the world long, so I don't really have that many connections yet. All the people I've acquired for my team are those I've come to trust and respect. Those are two things which I stand strongly for, and will not tolerate if my teammates get out of line. But then again, I picked the individuals I did so it wouldn't come to that."

"So, is there any bad blood between Kichiro Oda and yourself, since you're his captain and the other way around?"

Rain made a face at this question, out of puzzlement. He got the question, but the thought hadn't crossed his mind before now. "No, I don't think so. He didn't even want to participate this year; when I had found that he was not with Lu-Bu, I went to negotiate with him so we could join forces this time around. Having me captain was something he supported, since he was busy managing his own affairs to want to worry about our own, I think."

"Do you have any comment about the Ray/Minute/Shouyin agenda that's been plaguing your teammate Kichiro?"

"... what? I don't even know anything about that, or those people. Nor do I want to know; it's none of my business. Next question."

"How do you feel about your chances of winning this year, after team Liberi Fatali's round-one loss last year? Do you feel any partial responsibility for the loss, with your surrender at Joshua's hands?"

Rain's face would contort for a moment, a ping of mixed emotion, before he allowed himself to calm and answer this question rationally. "First of all, that's two questions. Second, we were pit against Team A... uh... Well, TAT, in round one. Needless to say, we were unlucky. You saw what they did to the other teams. I for one consider myself lucky we did as well as we had, with no gruesome injuries for anyone on my team. This year, we're not fighting monsters, we're fighting men in the first round, so I feel that our chances of winning are just as good as our opponent's are."

"Rain, with supposidly two of your former teammates each captaining teams of their own, are you looking forward to crossing paths with them? Will there be any bad blood between you?"

"... supposidly?" he asked, before getting a flashback to last night. "Oh, right. The rumors about Sierra. Well, her name is not on any of the team rosters, so it's all speculation on my part right now. However, I have seen Dragosani Kain of team Bloodfire on the premesis. I'm really not thinking about fighting him at the moment; we really never talked last year, so he's basically still a stranger to me. I'll focus on team Heavy Metal Kings for the moment, thanks."

"Do you have any comment about team Glacier breaking up this year?"

"No." Rain responded, rolling his eyes, though those would be shielded from view by his shades.

"Is it true that you are now employed by Alpha ~ Epsilon, Corp., hired by Joseph Brown himself? If so, why did you choose to do so, after claiming last year you didn't like affiliations?"

"Well... the specifics of my hiring really aren't important, but yes, I am officially an A~E employee. They are backing Rising Storm's entry this year and everything. And I likewise took up the affiliation, because I feel like I'm fighting for them, just as much as myself. As a representative, y'know? I've had some issues I needed help with, and A~E was gracious enough to help me overcome them so I could be here today."

"Issues? It sounds like you're dying, Mr. Yupa."

"Well... not quite, but everything's fine now, that's what matters. Next question please."

"What are your thoughts about Team Heavy Metal Kings, who are your first opponents?"

Rain paused a bit, reflecting on the question, before answering. "I really don't know any of them. I didn't see them around in the preliminaries either, so I have nothing to go on right now. However, with how things were last night, I don't see how they can be that bad people."

"Are you trying to say that there were developing rivalries between Rising Storm and other teams last night, during the opening ceremony?"

"I... no!" Rain would facepalm, sigh, then continue. "Just... wait til it comes out on DVD. Check the special features, under 'Bloopers'. I'm sure you'll find a recording of the opening ceremony there." Rain would smirk after his response.


((Help the reporters overwhelm Rain! Feel free to NPC reporters asking questions, and I will respond to them in my next post later tonight, before heading off to my first match IC! Just have a note at the top of your post, something along the lines of "Overwhelming Rain" smilies/icon_wink.gif ))

EDIT: 1/6/08

"That's all the time I have for questions, I'm afraid; I need to get to my match. Make sure you watch, as Team Rising Storm takes on Team Heavy Metal Kings!"

609Just Three Words

"Bwah!" Ray's head would thunk against the wall of the room as the pillow droped onto her lap, her hands at both her sides and eyes up on the Chimagin. "I suppose. I mean..I did see a girl lose both her hands before. And another time I heard Shouyin lost his leg to his ex. Crazy people are crazy." Grunting, the girl would sit up-right. Pushing past the few bangs that covered her eyes.

"Bah. What'll I do while I wait? Anytime I see anyone hit you I'ma wanna hit them. But what if you fight Laz?! That means...I'll have to beat you both up!" A flailing Ray would then topple over, groaning. "You guys are going to give me gray hair.~"

610Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro would promptly catch her as she toppled over, looking down at her with a tilted head. "Oh don't worry about it, plenty of other things to worry about." Kichiro chuckled some, "besides. Don't you think Kichi can handle himself by now?"

The Chimagin would allow Ray to right herself if she chose, looking around the room a second, and then back to her. "Besides, you can still cheer me on while I'm fighting, or terrorize the town with your antics. I'm sure you'll find something to amuse yourself while waiting, always do, just be mindful of security is all."

611-SOO- Deathguise

The Next Day

The scarred elf woke up rather late into the afternoon. His only eye merely opened to look into the ceiling of the suite assigned to him.

It had been an interesting night, yesterday. He had simply leaned against the wall throughout most of the masked wrestler commotion and the whole security thing taking people out of the ballroom, throughout which he was pleased to be left out of it-- he hated those wrestlers, by the way. They reminded him of orcs. With his only eye, he had managed to spot Damion, which apparently had been revived somehow from the fight. Good. He was looking forward to kick his a** again. Oh, and ofcourse, he ate some food.

Anyways, at the end of the activity, he went upstairs with KC and heard every detail of the battle he underwent in the preliminary round. Ryugi seemed like a powerful character to fight against... but with what he knew now, he'd make short work of his long-range melee tactics, should he face him. During that time, KC had gotten a call from his FIGHTER, stating that their matchup team was Team Slap-A-Hoe. After KC had left, he had practiced all night till dawn, then went to bed.

"Ughh..."

Enough of remembering what happened the other day, time to head to work. No Name proceeded to gear himself up with his usual clothing, keeping the tux discarded across the floor in a rather unorganized manner. He hated the damn thing.

Once ready, he stepped outside, closing the door behind him, wearing his usual clothing again. He looked around, then walked over to KC's room. The door was locked, and there was a note on it. It read:...

..."Meet at Durem Sewers"...

...No Name sighed, turned, and walked down the hallway.

612Just Three Words

"I know you can. But there are some people here I've never seen before. They're all crazy! Everyone here is crazy. I'm crazy" She was just kidding around by now, but still, she wanted at least a little amusement.

"I know, I know. I won't want to get kicked out, or have somene rip me a new one. Blugh. You know I'm going to go out there and cheer you and Laz' on. I promised I would at that...bar." She giggeled, not even moving to fix herself up.

"Just make sure to kick butt and not have your butt kicked. So! Do you know where Laz' and you are going to be fighting? I don't want to miss a thing!"

Or she could always stay in the hotel room and watch from the TV.

But what was the point in that.

The TV was nothing like being there, getting your heart all sorts of stirred.

"Rah rah rah."

613Scorpio_Shirica

Being top exposed as Kichiro was, all he'd have to do is look down at his FIGHTER. "Yeah, well..." The Chimagin noted, "I know where I'm going to be fighting at least. The Firebrand Tavern, you can go with my enterouge of S.U.V.s to watch it, or make it on your own time." The man was smiling as he looked down at her, realizing she made no move to fix herself, so he had to look down over her cleavage to one of his wrists in holding her up.

"Mmm... I'm sure the television will broadcast where Laz will be fighting though when it's made public." Kichiro nodded confidently, "ya know. Ray, you've really turned my life for the better since you came into it. For once, I feel like taking care of myself, instead of just surviving by luck and the skin of my teeth."

614Just Three Words

"But, you guys might be both fighting at the same time! What'll I do if that happens?! I don't have the power to split in two!" she grunted, soon bumping heads with the chimagin to sit herself up and contemplate her next move.

"Bah! I'll be sad if I miss either of you kickbutt." Looking away Ray then bopped the man lightly on the nose, pouting slightly. "Don't tell me stuff like that. I get all embaressed and junk. And I didn't even know our teeth had skin."

Lawl at Ray for being just a tad oblvious to things.

615Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

"But, you guys might be both fighting at the same time! What'll I do if that happens?! I don't have the power to split in two!" she grunted, soon bumping heads with the chimagin to sit herself up and contemplate her next move.

"Bah! I'll be sad if I miss either of you kickbutt." Looking away Ray then bopped the man lightly on the nose, pouting slightly. "Don't tell me stuff like that. I get all embaressed and junk. And I didn't even know our teeth had skin."

Lawl at Ray for being just a tad oblvious to things.

Kichiro stood himself up straight after bonking heads, nodding and twitching his nose a bit after being bopped.

"I'm serious though." Kichiro said at last, "I know we've not had much time for serious conversation since we've started having so much fun together." The man's voice matched his meaning, looking at the side of Ray's head as she looked away.

"Before..." Kichiro sighed, "I'd just gotten through with a battle at Makenshi's place where Kenji lives, I'd arrived at my Resort burnt and almost dead. Sad thing was, if it weren't for the fact I had people depending on me to lead, I would've been overjoyed to die right there."

Giving an off chuckle, Kichiro shrugged his shoulders and locked his hands behind his neck. "I'd lost you with learning Sieg sold Lu Bu in Durem, and life always provided one disappointment after another. Then you come in, and the fog around me clears, and I can smile. I can see myself doing things I had once given up on... Ray... there's no telling how much you mean to me now..." And his voice died off, feeling like he was rambling, and looking down at his feet. Kichiro never talked this much, and Ray would probably think he'd just gone crazy.

616Just Three Words

"Shut up." Was her only responce to him. She couldn't take a compliment if it ment her life. Though she ment no harm, Ray didn't know how to deal with such things. Sure she was a somewhat bouncy girl. But she'd never liked being told she ment the world to someone. Especially after finding out about Minute and her escapades with her thought of loved one Shouyin.

"This place...it bugs me. In the very hotel...he..and she...before I.." Trailing off, Ray wouldn't bother to look back at the Chimagin, she was too busy trying not to cry or throw another fit.

"I hate this place. But I love the people inside. Even people I've not met yet. 'Cause somehow, their all connected to you, Laz', Sieg and everyone. Maybe."

Standing up, Ray finally looked at Kichiro. "You should be getting ready for your fight. Your FIGHTER already said so." Smiling softly Ray would force herself to forget about Shouyin and Minute for now and be prepared to do her best in cheering on Kichiro and Laz'.

Ray then placed a kiss on the Chimagin's cheek sweetly, turning off to fetch some food on the cart that lie in the room.

617Scorpio_Shirica

Harsh.

Kichiro turned from her and looked off at the wall.

The man simply did as instructed, and shut up. He was left without word or care after that, never trusting himself to open, and remembering why.

618Master Nemesis

*Cough* Almost forgot to grab my FIGHTER. ![smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ]

A couple hours previous to the beginning of the first round, Johnathan Nemesis strolled into the hotel lobby, walked up to the registration desk, and obtained his FIGHTER, as well as the FIGHTER for Taki Morivan, his teammate.

Then he walked back out the door. He would get a room later.

619Just Three Words

Ray would notice the silence while standing infront of the cart, her ears perking as she turned to look over at the chimagin, a piece of toast falling from her mouth while she mouthed a simple. Damn it.

"Ugh, I'm sorry Kichi'. I didn't mean to come off like that..I just..I'm a little insecure...I'unno. After dealing with Minute I want to trust people again. But it's hard to now that everything has happened. I feel like the only two I can trust are you and Lazenca now. " Trust, if she was going to trust him, she had to be open didn't she? But this, this was hard for her just as much as it was for him.

"Sorry." she'd come over to him, hugging him around the waist.

620Scorpio_Shirica

Placing chin down to his chest, Kichiro sighed and then looked towards Ray. "I know the feeling." If there was one who'd given his heart many times, to have it shattered, and with it trust, it was Kichiro. Two ex wives, at least two broken engagements, the man had lived a life time in only a few short years. He'd even experienced death at betrayal, and so...

...when trying to open to Ray, only to be shot down.

The Chimagin had experienced a painful reminder of reality, though that was party why he loved Ray. The Kappa had a way of ground him as to not let him fall too far. He looked at her with a sad smile, and placed a hand on her folded arms over his waist.

"I won't... speak on how I feel, if that makes things better for you."

621Just Three Words

"Nah, you don't have to. Just don't take offence to the way I act. Remember, this was my first relationship that fell badly. I still don't know how to take it siting down." Yawning, the tired kappa would let go, trotting back to the cart while her tail flicked.

"Do you fight for money or fame?"

622Scorpio_Shirica

"For love."

Cheesy, but there was a reason behind it.

"Something that is very unknown about me, I'll explain it as best I can." Kichiro plopped down on the bed, watching as she went. That tail was so much fun to play with, and he had to shake those thoughts from his head. Slowly, his crystal green eyes took over a small yellow glow, and he nodded in approval to his thoughts.

"I've done a lot of things across Gaia..." Kichiro admitted, "made a lot of folks angry too. However, even when seeming evil, it's always been for love. I can't explain it, but some part of my past makes it so I can do naught else. I have always fought with a desire for vengeance, but typically, it's a battle I'm winning against."

How was it for love?

"I've always had a desire for people to put their attentions elsewhere from hate..." Kichiro explained, "in a tournament such as this, with no killing allowed, people are united from the four corners of Gaia to co-exist and compete. If all of Gaia was like this, then all my battles would be counted for a victory of war. My love for fellow Gaians is why I'm here, it's why I said yes to Rain who needed help, it's why I've lived without emotion or feeling for so long.... hard to put all into words, but every scheme I've had, has been aimed at helping Gaia in the long run... and is now why I fight."

Would she understand?

623Just Three Words

" I see." It did sound corny, but Ray did understand. Even if it made her brow c**k just a little. Streching upwards Ray then turned to him. "Ahaha, how did a girl like me ever come across meeting a guy like you. We're almost different, but a lot a like." Smiling, Ray would leave it at that. Her left foot coming up to scratch at the back of her right leg.

'He's going to hate you.'

'Shut up.'

'He'll never look at you the same.'

'I said, shut up.'

A confuzzeld Ray would then plop onto the empty bed, her hands lost in a small amount of raven black hair as she scratched at her scalp, kicking her feet into the air.

"You need to get dressed." A turning Ray would look up, facing him now laying on her stomach just and arms length away. "And don't get naked infront of me, or I'll throw the stick of butter at you."

624Scorpio_Shirica

"Hardly. We've an entire night before I am scheduled, and intend on going as late as possible tomorrow." Kichiro was now seated on the bed, at the foot near Ray's feet. He could see some sort of struggle going on in Ray's mind, much because of his own connection with the mental aspect of Chi, her auras gave her away.

"I won't scar your eyes again with my horrid image." Kichiro said in a very elegant tone of voice, "but tell me. What's got you so mixed up?"

All Kichiro could see were auras of confliction, the man couldn't read minds. Kichiro's head was tilted, and his eyes gave a clear indication that he knew something was up.

625Theory-Of-Xerosis

Rolling up to the entrance of the Crimson Hawk hotel was Jack in a Red with white racer strips Ford GT. Parking up at the entrance a few reporters and paparazzi were standing around. Stepping out of the car Jack was over whelmed by the paparazzi.

"Have you already finished your match?!"

"Who won?!"

"You don't look hurt at all, are you really that good?!"

Stopping Jack just grinned.

"I'm just here to get some feed, I'm ******** starvin'."

He would say before walking past the disappointed paparazzi. Exiting the small crowd Jack headed into the Crimson Hawk hotel and to the elevator. Up, Up, Up!

~A few stories up~

Stepping into his suite Jack headed to his bed and picked up a sports bag. With the bag he began stuffing some food into it, and a bit of alcohol. To finish it off Jack made up a nice white coffee.

Heading back downstairs and outside Jack drove back to his fighting area. But he left with food!

626Just Three Words

"You're going to be late to your own match? Isn't that bad?" Blinking she looked at him, shaking her head from side to side, her eyes brightly beaming on him. "Nothing, honest. I'm just going insane is all." She was joking, and honestly, she didn't know what was wrong with her. Not even in the slightet bit.

"Your body isn't horrid Kichi'. I'm just not used to seeing...all of it." A grinning Ray then turned to lay on her back, hands interlocked behind her neck. "M'sleeepy~"

'Your a horrible woman.'

'Screw you.'

627Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro nodded, blinking some as she lied to him. He wouldn't say anything about it though, just silently acknowledge her. The man wasn't sure how to react to Ray now. He'd been made extremely free by her, and now felt she was on the verge of betraying him again. Something of his own insecurity due to his past, and with how she was not acting.

"It's alright. You can go sleep..."

With a defeated voice, Kichiro stood off the bed onto the floor. "I'll be on the balcony." With a sigh, the man walked to the sliding doors, opening it and stepping onto it too look up at the stars.

Eyes sparkling against their light, Kichiro lost himself in thought.

628Kraun

Heavy boots lined with metal clanked with each step as the man plod into the building's lobby lazily, drawing the attention from some of those people in the immediate area; some members of press which where chatting on their phones, trying to organize a big scoop or talking to their boss about where they should go and which fight they should broadcast to get higher ratings, that kind of stuff; some employees of the hotel, cleaning the lobby, providing reception with guests checking into the hotel and all that.

His facial expression was one of those stupid faces he seemed to put on a lot; his eyes were drooping down, half covered by the lids, lazy-eyed. His mouth hung slightly open, jaw forced to protrude outwards, the left side of his upper lip pulled back in a sneer.

"Excuse me sir, but the Heaven or Hell fights are currently underway, in fact they had just started. You wouldnt want to be late for your match, or let your team down and not show up, would you?" One of the employees had stepped up to him, speaking as if he didnt know what day it was or what time, dressed as he is, as if ready for combat.

In fact, he was wearing some sort of weirdo fighter-fashioned get-up to prove that point. A black relatively form fitting suit covered his torso and left arm just up to the fingers, though there was no right sleeve at all. He wore dull brown slacks which appeared well worn, save for the fact that they were mostly covered by some odd assortment of waist, groin, and hip armour and his lower legs were covered by dark boots lined with metal and greaves, which went so high as to cover the front of his knees. In fact, his left arm which did have a sleeve, also sported some sort of armour; a three-pieced layered shoulder pouldron and a matching three-piece layered bracer over the back of his forearm. His right arm was bare save for a simple black leather bracer around the forearm which went up to cover the back and palm of his hand. Finally, it wouldnt be him if not for that one piece of armour which he always appeared to wear, no matter how unorganized the rest of the pieces may appear; a high metal collar gorget which ended at his lower lip. And just for decoration, he had a single black feather woven into his hair above the right ear.

His skeletal wings twitched as his eyes drifted to the side, gazing at the hotel employee which had approached him and offered information on the tournament's current status, a single eyebrow cocking as he gathered information.

A pause. No answer.

He snorted loudly before he began walking further into the building, replying casually, "I ain't a competitor." and straight to the elevator he went, boots clanking over the polished tiled floor.

"Hey, wasn't that... you know, that guy from last year which was regarded as a complete monster?" One of the people working for the media leaned over and whispered to a co-worker.

"Yeah, he looks familiar. That collar, worn like an animal." A man like a wild animal let loose on opposition.

The small time reporter's mouth hung open abruptly with a sudden realisation; that man who had just strolled into the building was Tzenidaar, member of Team a** Tear, third place finalists of the last Heaven or Hell tournament, an infamous man from an infamous team which had been expected by many to clash with Glacier and even dethrone them if not for the blatant disregard for the rules and getting disqualified during the semi-final match last year.

The reporter ran off, out the door, with the assistant trailing behind in confusion. He had to go talk to their boss and see if he could get permission to set something up with a big scoop like the appearance of this man. Why was he here?

As for the chimera, he hit the elevator button to the top floor.

629Mr. Hat n Clogs

Tap, tap, tap...

The sounds of a yellow cane and a pair of wooden geta clogs echoed through the main lobby as a man stepped in through the doors of the Crimson Hawk Hotel. He was oddly dressed in a long dark green coat over a green vest and pants. Such an outfit looked more akin to some country bumpkin from rural areas of Japan, but he seemed to be walking in it as if he was dressed in high-class eveningware. The man's eyes were partially concealed in the shade of his white-and-green striped bucket hat. His blonde hair was still visible from the sides and back of his head, in spite of the cover provided by his hat.

Even though he didn't look like he was from any high-class setting, he didn't seem very lost in this kind of atmosphere. That wouldn't seem to stop him from yawning tiredly as he walked in. It seemed as if he had been traveling for quite a while. The man casually walked up to whatever appeared to be a reception desk in the hotel's main lobby, standing before whoever was tending to it.

"'Scuse me, but is there any way I could find a list of the locations the matches are being held?" he said calmly.

630Just Three Words

"Okay." Ray didn't know what was up with Kichiro, she wasn't intact with auras and the like. So, instead of worrying, she'd roll over in bed. Her arms resting behind her head. Mis matched eyes would stare at the ceiling while bare legs cross each other.

Even though they were 'together' it seemed to her like they were father apart then ever. Even though they were close friends, she felt like she hardly knew the Chimagin besides what she'd seen with her own two eyes. Anything outside of her life was a mystery. She heard no stories. Saw no one. She was oblvious.

'I hate you.'

'You can hate me all you want. It doesn't matter to me. I'm getting what I want.'

'You already got it a long time ago, didn't you? Spolied little princess can't keep her hands off whats not hers.'

'Tch.'

Rolling, Ray would purposely fall over and off the bed, tucking herself along with her covers to hide under them.

Something wasn't right with her head, and she didn't know how it was happening, but god, was it happening.

631Scorpio_Shirica

After standing outside a long while, Kichiro would walk back inside and curl up in the bed next too her. The man wouldn't sleep, he'd just be there for Ray, as he always had been. He'd not press into matters, he'd not try to be a bother. The man simply was there.

The Chimagin didn't know what was wrong with Ray, and only that she'd stopped being kind to him once they'd arrived at the HoH. Well, at least as kind as Ray had been.

The Chimagin just stared on.

He knew he wouldn't sleep.

He'd likely be very silly and unable to focus during his fight. Not that winning really mattered.

Nothing really matters, right?

Unbenownst to Kichiro, the space around him would begin to really heat up. Even the Chimagin was sweating, but his thoughts were not with him for comfort or what was going on around him.

632Just Three Words

"Kichi'."

A tired Ray called from underneath his bed, her hands pushing up against his matress. Ray was going to ask something she'd never asked anyone ever before. Because what was going to be asked, ment a hell of a lot to Ray then anything.

Memories.

"Is it...possible to erase..everything. My memories of people. My memories of everything?"

She really was going insane, and from underneath his bed, unknowingly to him, Ray was reaching out, unable to grab what was just inches from her. And this, for some odd reason, made her want to tear up.

But she wouldn't.

"Is it? Would you do that for me?"

'Thats not going to get rid of me. It's just going to make you look even more insane.'

'.....'

633Scorpio_Shirica

By speaking to Kichiro while he was practically lighting from within, the Chimagin was caused to do a small flash fire, which would instantly vanish upon his coming into lucid thought. The flash yellow flame might be enough to shock a one such as Ray, and sear some of the clothing and bedding, but nothing too serious.

"Ah..." Kichiro shook his head, rolling his head over to look at Ray, "I am sure some Gaian magician could do that, but why would you want to forget me? Or take lessons from the past that you have?"

Kichiro was answering in haste, while trying to figure out what was going on with his ownself. He shook it off, deciding best just to pay attention to Ray.

Something wasn't right.

Is it me?

Course it is.

Too good to be true, as always.

She's not the same.

It's ALWAYS THE SAME.

While the Chimagin didn't have battling voices, Kichiro had a chaotic alignment and was so to the core. Even in his eyes, the way a human could tell a Chimagin apart from one of their own, it reeked of magic, of a conflicted feeling of vengeance and compassion.

634Just Three Words

That flash made Ray sink against the floor, her entire body going as flat as it possibly could. Her eyes would widen and for the moment, her thoughts had ceased.

"I don't. I don't ever want to forget you. But, I want to forget the memories I had here. I wanna be able to move on without hate in my heart against Minute, or ache against Shouyin. I wanna be able to go one happy with you. If you stayed by me when it happened." She knew what she was asking was insane. But she wanted to know if it were possible at all. Even just a little.

Grunting, the tired kappa would come from under the bed, sitting up just infront of it.

"Kichi'."

Big blue and yellow eyes flashed a firey flame in them, her tail wagging just a little with a finger pointing at her temple.

"Minutes invading my thoughts."

Would he believe her?

635Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

That flash made Ray sink against the floor, her entire body going as flat as it possibly could. Her eyes would widen and for the moment, her thoughts had ceased.

"I don't. I don't ever want to forget you. But, I want to forget the memories I had here. I wanna be able to move on without hate in my heart against Minute, or ache against Shouyin. I wanna be able to go one happy with you. If you stayed by me when it happened." She knew what she was asking was insane. But she wanted to know if it were possible at all. Even just a little.

Grunting, the tired kappa would come from under the bed, sitting up just infront of it.

"Kichi'."

Big blue and yellow eyes flashed a firey flame in them, her tail wagging just a little with a finger pointing at her temple.

"Minutes invading my thoughts."

Would he believe her?

Of course he would.

With how Kichiro's manipura was already insanely active from the conflicting auras within him at war, Chi was moving all around the Chimagin as it was attempting to bring his body back into balance.

The man looked to Ray, while yellow began enveloping them both as a light, starting out from Kichiro's bare chest.

"Hang on!"

Kichiro's hand shot out, resting on her forehead, and then something that felt like a train running through them would leave them in a whirlwind of colors and auras. Ray and Kichi had gone to the Rave party that was Ray's mind. It would appear to the two, not like the sphere with chains, but instead a fortress with the two at the center.

Ray at exact dead center. Walls of different memories, emotions, attachments were physical things around them.

Kichiro was a lit up yellow candle in this plane of though, his spiritual abilities able to build such walls as were to be found here.

"Where's the attack coming from?"

Kichiro asked, looking to each side of the fortress, the Chi already moving around him expanding rapidly throughout Ray's mind.

636Just Three Words

"I'm not sure. She comes and goes. It's mostly when I'm talking to you though. Anytime else she just perks up and leaves instantly." Ray blinked, all this moving to and fro between places made the kappa dizzy. She wasn't sure, but she was a little positive that Minute was still somewhere in Lu-bu, waiting.

"Neh...Minute's heart is set on making Shouyin hers. If anything, she's still back at Lu-bu, laying on a bed, just smiling while she ******** with me."

'No I'm not.'

"See."

A weak hearted smile would appear on Ray's face, her ears drooping.

"Your paired with a crazy one Kichi'. I'm sorry."

637Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

'No I'm---'

Wherever that thought was coming from, suddenly had something equated to a nuclear bunker strength wall, slam up in front of it. Kichiro's hand was pointed to a corner of her mind, where some wall was degenerated enough to allow Minute's thoughts in.

"We make a perfect couple, sometime, I'll show you the inside of my own mind."

Anything where they were, would not be related physically. On the outside, it would appear, Kichiro was simply pressing his hand to Ray's forehead, while they both sat on the bed. All the imagery they were now experiencing, was due to the fact that the magic could only translate spiritual and mental aspects into something they could understand.

"Let's go for a walk through your mind, try thinking hard on her, finding where her thoughts are coming from. I can't attack her from here, but I can build up walls to make sure you are safe from attack." He explained.

638Just Three Words

" I can't. She won't let me. Whenever I try, it's like she logs off and takes out the history." Ray groaned, wanting to faint from all the jibber jabber going on in her head. She was in a wobbly mood, her tail on the outside showing as it acted as a support for her.

"Neh, if it's possible, could you make some sort of temporary barrier? Until this tournament is done and I can go after her again? I promise I'll be safe."

Ray shut her eyes, pushingboth herself and Kichiro from her thoughts. All this was making the poor kappa sick.

639Scorpio_Shirica

"Yes."

Kichiro simply slammed a huge dome around Ray in the center, and both were outside her mind again. That barrier would only be impregnable by someone with some very high level psionics, near to what the old Kiyoshi Takeda had when he wiped Ray from existence. Or, it'd take someone a long time of shifting through various auras and energies to try and get to the center of Ray's thoughts.

They'd have to fight with Kichiro's tie now inside Ray. To do that, they'd have to invade Kichiro's thoughts.

That was a place no one really wanted to go.

"..." Kichiro's muscles were contracting, and relaxing. He was breathing heavy, and his entire body was visibly going through some sort of major stress.

Still, the Chimagin looked up at Ray and smiled, even painfully so.

640Ryu Versher 777

"I still remember the day when Genshin and I separated." He ponders to himself before his match. He thinks back to the days where the good and evil were once one and the same, and now they're both separate beings. They're complete without the other now due to something that has happened in the past. He looks to the clock in thought, "It's almost time."

641Just Three Words

Ray would now take action.

She'd force the chimagin onto his back on the bed. Pushing his feet up to be resting at the end. And that was when she'd climb atop of him. Her knees resting at his sides and hands lightly gripping his shoulders. Ray's body then cooled down on it's own, almost cold to the man's touch. She'd raise just a little, her back arched with her forehead resting against his. Mis matched eyes would close and Ray's lips would curl into a small smile.

"Relax Kichiro. Relax, and save your energy for the fight tomorrow."

Her words were soothing, her voice calm. every hearbeat felt against his chest was in a steady pace. She'd have no thoughts of anyone in her mind besides the man under her.

"Relax." Ray didn't know if her words and touch would help him at all, but she would try her best.

Pressing against him her cold breath would chill against his lips, she sending off a calming aura around her.

What good was she if she couldn't even get her love to calm down?

642Deathgra

The Medics finally arrived at the hotel from the Graveyard, with the Hazard in tow. Entering the lobby they dumped off what the Chief medical officer called a “security hazard.” The Hazard beaten and bruised with cuts and abrasions all over drew his blade and leaned on it.

After mustering up the strength to continue, he used his sword as a walking stick, much to the disapproval of the hotel staff. Wondering around a bit the hazard made it to the Hotel’s restaurant.

Finally in somewhat relaxation the Beast seemed to pass out at his table, battle weary and trying to let his wings grow back.

643Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro wouldn't fight Ray, he couldn't fight Ray if he wanted too. The man was spent, and as a Chimagin, he would already be suffering a sleep debt by the time the fight rolled around the next day. All he could do now was attempt to relax, and the coldness of the Kappa above him was helping with just that.

Kichiro looked up at her, eyes glassy with a want to break into tears, but a supreme lack of such an ability.

"You know..." Kichiro said lazily, "the fight means almost nothing to me."

Slowly, and lazily, Kichiro shook his head. The fight didn't, he cared more for Ray then any prize money. His priorities were much more in line than to place any amount of fame or fortune above a life long friend.

"When compared to you."

The man's hands wrapped around her, staying on her shoulders and across her back with his arms. Wrapping her in a loose hug, Kichiro would her her aura envelop him, and relax as best he could.

644Just Three Words

She'd keep this up until the chimagin feel asleep.

Placing a kiss on his forehad she'd smile, nuzzeling his neck affectionately.

"Rest well fighter. You've gotta fight to the top soon. And I'll be watching you." She then relaxed against him. Her eyes closing once more and if the man fell asleep, she would too. If he didn't, she'd keep a close watch on him.

Though she didn't say it. Ray loved him. More than he understood.

645Scorpio_Shirica

"I can't... my fighting to the top days are done..." Kichiro said quietly, his voice falling into nothingness as she relaxed against him. His hands rose and fell down through her hair along her back. Returning her affectionate nuzzle with a caress just the same.

Kichiro wasn't an arena fighter anymore, he knew he'd probably lose.

The man was not the same everyone expected him to be, Kichiro's 'ego' and grandeur with his Syndicate were not really made of anything but flash. He generally cared for the public, and just wanted a good gun to shoot at the bad guys, with the Syndicate serving just that purpose.

Kichiro didn't want fame, didn't want anything that most contestants wanted here. It was a chance to see some old friends and get away from the repetition of life.

"I'll fight though, and fight as much as I can... when you watch..." He gave another lazy smile down at her.

646Darshendros the Eternal

Just when the press thought all the excitement in the hotel was over and all attention was now going to the individual locations of the HoH matches, up drives a shiny black limousine, stopping before the doors of the Crimson Hawk. The driver parked the vehicle and stepped out, walked around to the passenger side, and opened the rear door. A pair of bulked up bodyguards in tuxedos climbed out before the man with fair skin and a huge black afro, wearing a long trenchcoat which seemed to reflect all the colors of the light spectrum, fire-color pants, and polished black boots stepped out, taking out a pair of black shades and putting them on.

Deafening screams from a horde of fangirls that literally came out of nowhere started swarming to the limo, screaming, "AFRO! AFRO!" only to be amazingly held back all at once by the pair of bodyguards. They cleared a path into the hotel lobby for him as fangirls continued screaming and reaching out to touch him, while Afro nonchalantly waved to his fans and strode past them, only to then be swarmed by press officials who had remained behind in the hotel, hoping for exactly this kind of coverage - late celebrities.

"Afro-sama! Have you come here to endorse one of the teams?"

"Afro-sama! Why aren't you fighting in this year's Heaven or Hell tournament?

"Afro-sama!"

"Afro-sama!"

He raised his hands, bidding silence.

"I am here, simply to watch, and perhaps take part in an exhibition match or two," he said.

The press started screaming more questions, some of them a bit offensive, in regards to him not participating in any of the teams this year.

"I was away on a business trip. Didn't make the registration in time," he answered as he made his way to the front desk to check into a room.

"Afro-sama! Will you be participating in next year's tournament?"

"Only time will tell," he responded. "No more questions, as I am greatly exhausted from my trip."

The bodyguards barred the press from harassing him more as Afro-sama made his way to an elevator. He signed some autographs as he waited, then vanished behind the elevator doors. Sighing with relief, he let out a fart.

647Chaszmyr Tsarran

Many hours later...

Veszafein... at least, what remained of him... appeared in his hotel room, passed out on the bed, still dressed in the bloodstained garments from the fight, yet somehow healed... almost. The scruff of his cloak was hiked up around his face to hide his new, grotesque appearance. It wasn't the only thing to have changed of his appearance since his beating in the alley though. His skin now had a blueish hue to it, and his hair had turned black. Whatever happened in the hours since the alley and now, had been drastic and painful. So painful, he would be in a comatose-like sleep for a few days.

648Theory-Of-Xerosis

The Limo would roll up to the Crimson Hawk, but who was inside the Limo? Eventually the doors would open and a broken and beaten Jack would suddenly stumble out. Over the drive he had recovered slightly from his fight, but would probably need medical attention badly.

He had blood pouring from his mouth, his right arm seemed mutated and he was covered in blood. But behind him was now his team, but his opponent. 001.

Jack didn't even realise the new locket around his neck though, as he always had a silver chain there. It was either that or he was too numb to feel anything anymore.

649Garam Nijashi Hikuro

001 would get out of the limo after him. Smiling lightly he would his right arm around jack. Then he would hold him up as they would proceed to the hotel. The sliding doors would open to them. Once inside he would yell

“…We need medical attention over here !!! “

But no one came at first. Perhaps this place was like empty or something. But that couldn’t be true because he saw many people around.

“….I wonder “

He would smile. He would cough up blood again. Staining their nice carpeted lobby.

650Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack would walk with 001, his left arm around his shoulders aswell. But when he called for Medical Attention, nobody came. Well that was a ******** up. Maybe there was some kind of Medical facility nearby, if only they could find some find of map saying 'You Are Here', That'd be helpfull.

And to add to the blood on the floor Jack would also spit up blood, now it was a nice stain.

"Where The ****** are the **** Medics! We're **** nearly dieing You ******>

Maybe not the best approach, but at least he was talking now.

651Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Grinning. He would drag himself and jack over to the information counter. Looking at the map on the wall he would smile slightly.

“….I cant understand this s**t !! “

001 woudl yell. He wouldnt know what to do. Since this was his first Hoh tourney he ddint know much where locations was

652Unknown

Many people around the two were just looking at them. Paparazzi began taking pictures of 001 and Jack, alot focused on Jacks right arm. Well, what's left of it that is.

"Damn, we need ta either find some doctor or just do it ourselves."

The first sounded like the best idea.

653Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would hear the rolling of wheel and the clinging of medical accessories. Maybe it was him but he heard some sort of medical attention. Within seconds they would arrive. They was talking all fast and apologizing for the wait. Unknown would lift jack up placing him on that medical bed thing.

“…I think you in good hands now. He would smile “

He was still coughing but less blood was visible. He was healing himself slowly, through his own natural abilities. They would offer to take 001 with him but he would turn them down. He was better off taking care of himself.

Grinning he would look down at jack. They was about to take him away.

654Theory-Of-Xerosis

Before they carted Jack off he raised his actual working arm up to 001 for a handshake.

"Good fight, if there ever comes a time, I wanna fight you again..."

He would say. After the handshake they would begin to cart him off.

"And next time, I'mma beat your a** down!"

655Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknwon would shake his hand

"...I really hope so "

Then he would chuckle. His rips hurting

"....Yea. I know you will "

[Ill bbl...catch ya later man]]

656Mining Coal

As Jack extended his hand in a gesture of friendship, the two first responders wheeled Janus into the Hotel, moving him over next to Jack and 001 before rushing off to get the doctors. Janus's eyes were half-closed and he was mumbling to himself, shaking his head slowly from side to side as much as his neck-brace would let him. Only one scentence would be audible enough to be heard.

How would I get there?

657Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Lata.]}

Jacks head would move to the side, slowly drifting off, when he saw Janus beside him.

"What the ********?! How'd you get here?"

Jack would yell out at Janus. He had made a fast recovery, but it was probably the booze he had drunk on the way to the Crimson Hawk that really stopped the pain. Also mixed with Painkillers.

658Mining Coal

Janus's muttering stopped, silence filling the room for a few moments before he spoke.

Ambulance. I left a little after you.

Pausing a little more, Janus would tsk coupled with a sigh.

How bad is it? Will you be able to fight?

659Theory-Of-Xerosis

Looking over at his right arm Jack gritted his teeth, not a pretty site.

"I'll be able to fight in a few days, if Ashera doesn't get too ******** I'm sure Xerion could just cover for me."

Looking over Janus Jack came to the conclusion he would be fine. How? Well, he didn't, it was just a guess really.

660Mining Coal

Making a small noise of understanding, Janus would close his eyes. They wee in trouble. If Ash did get messed up, they would be counted out for all intensive purposes.

They might be okay if Janus didn't have to fight a HUEG GAI next time.

661merete

Since the fighting began, Ai, a green Chimagin, kept to herself and her own fancies. She took great, simple amusements in the fineries of this exquisite hotel and kept tabs on the fight in the Firebrand through the news reports.

Like Kichiro, she was sorely disappointed when Rain fell, but her breeding prevented her from expressing such emotions so openly. Instead, her smiles would just fall flatter. If anything the frustration only scratched the surface of her porcelain face.

-./Sorry for being so late... {Unsure of posting directly in the Firebrand...}/.-

662Nightsnow

It was a day or some later after the fight with Team Lu Bu. Surely the contestants and the Captains were being interviewed as he speaks, and as he walked towards the hotel where the reporters and the media were waiting anxiously for the news about the winning and the opposition, it didn't strike him that odd....

That none of the reporters paid attention to him, one of the team members of Team Urameshi.

Figures. Most of them want to interview those that partook in the heated combat, not some bench person that did nothing but root and tried to help his team out in whatever way he can through the cheers and optimistic shouting.

But it also pissed him off in a negative form of way. Sure, he was approached by Urameshi to participate in the tournament a few weeks back, but to act like backup, and nothing else?

The hell does his team treat him as? A replacement?

He tightened his fists hidden inside his pockets. And burning coldly with unspent irritation, he ignored the shouting and the loud ruckus the spectators were giving to the winning team, not wanting to participate in this elaborate scheme of - "Who's ego can we flatter out the most" concept.

Celebrity his a**.

He made his way into the hotel, to the nearest bar he could find. Flopping down and motioning for the bartender for a sec, he calmly, quietly, asked for some juice or fruit drink. No alcohol, as the bitter taste of the liquor wasn't pleasant for his taste buds.

663Cthulhu Wish

At the front lobby desk a rather tall young woman stood waiting to book herself a room, she was different as her skin was a pale snow white color and had vivid red eyes that could pierce into anyones soul. But what really made her stand out was the fact that she had snow white fuzzy rabbit ears relaxed on the top of her head along with a cotton tail on her bottom. This was Madison, and being the genius that she was she probably had came to the hotel at the wrong time for all the competitors where staying at the Crimson Hawk hotel. After much bickering and almost near tears, she managed to get a key and a room.

"Yay! Thank you sir!" She smiled rather widely as she handed him the desired amount of money for the room. She didn't get a very fancy room, but it was good enough for her. As the rabbit turned towards the elevator her stomach growled slightly, she was hungry. Rather than heading up to the hotel and paying for room service she made her way over to the bar, she knew they had some nice beverages for her to enjoy other than alcohol. Alcohol had always sat rather wrong with her for a multiple of reasons, perhaps a glass of milk or tea would be best.

She quietly skipped into the bar grinning like a two year old, even though the girl obviously looked in her early twenties. Madison was definitely an odd ball. She finally hopped herself onto one of the bar stools and waited for the arrival of the bar tender to pay attention to her.

"Now, what do I want....There's so much stuff! Juice...Milk....Carrot Juice....Ohhhh That sounds good!" She tapped her nose softly as she thought to herself out loud, unaware that she might be disturbing the others in the bar. Madison definitely seemed rather confused by what she wanted to order.

664Nightsnow

The man didn't want to have anything ruin his foul mood as of late. He would usually let it sit and build up until he goes into a bloodlust mode over at the fighting arenas.

However.

Almost everyone was able to hear what the new intruder was muttering out loud. As he turned around to look at the --

....

.......

A bunny?

"Why not order everything then?" He interrupted with a dull, lazy tone in his voice, the bartender coming around and handing him a fruit punch that - although not the best thing he'd tasted, was better than nothing at the moment.

665Cthulhu Wish

Madison quickly turned to the side to see the lazy eyed man with his mysterious light red colored beverage. Slowly with her black gloved fingers she pushed up her glasses from the bridge of her nose and examined him fully. He seemed in a rather foul mood, which was strange, she hadn't seen anything really like that since the last time she saw Ryudo. And he was definitely a mister grumpy dragon. But rather than being offended by the tone of his voice that he gave her as some individuals would probably provide, she simply smiled at him in a cheerful manner.

"But that would be too easy, Mister Grumpy Pants." She continued to smile as the bartender had then made his was way over to her. Before she was about to make her order a strange aroma filled the air. It was delicious smelling which almost caused her own snow white extensions to twist on top of her red colored hair. It was amazing...

"...I'll get a coffee please." After the smell left her nostrils she seemed to return to her cheer disposition and draw small circles on the table with her finger, giggling slightly.

What a strange individual.

666Nightsnow

"Too easy?" He repeated, giving an abrupt sigh and downing his entire fruit punch in a few gulps. "If one can't decide, think of a theme you want. If one wants to be cheerful, exotic drinks won't work - juices are the way to go!"

Motioning for the bartender to refill his drink, a low growl escaped his throat as if he's remembering something bad.

"Hell, anything goes nowadays. Bloody rules and regulations and being picked on and whatnot."

Taking in a deep breath, he let it out slowly, pulling his hood down to hide his bloody red hair and that piercing red iris of his.

....

....Wait. Did she just call him Mr. Grumpy Pants?

He turned about to look at the strange individual again. "What did you just call me?

667Cthulhu Wish

"Well you are obviously very grumpy about something that happened today. And besides, they have coffee, why would I need anything else, Mister Grumpy Pants." She smiled softly as she continued to draw circles on the table, she had then finally look up at him once more grinning a bit to herself. She loved the fact that he was having to double take some of the things that she was saying.

The bartender soon returned with both his fruit punch beverage and her coffee which was placed in a white mug with the Crimson Hawk symbol on the front in red. She grinned slowly and allowed the steam to circle into her nose, it was a beautiful smell. Her favorite to be honest.

"You know, if you had a bad day at the tournament today, coffee always makes things get better. No matter how glum things get, it always does." She was solemn for a moment, which was odd considering she was bearing grins and giggles before. With a quick swig of her coffee she relaxed a bit and set it back down.

"Coffee you are my best friend!" She quickly picked her cup and and nuzzled it slightly with her nose and giggled once more, the solemn moment had passed.

668Yomekia

Spectators Paradise

669Nightsnow

"Because a difference can change everything on a moment's whim." He lazily expressed, watching the bartender fill up his glass with some more fruit punch. Downing the flavor quickly, it was like drinking booze, except without the sober or drunk effect afterwards.

"Hm. I'm not a big coffee fan. Either Blue mountain, or nothing goes."

Watching the last bits of ice melt inside his cup after a small while, he rested his head against the side of his arm, tilting it to look at her curiously. "Come to think of it, I haven't seen you in any fights before. Which team are you on?"

670Cthulhu Wish

She choked a little on her coffee as he asked about her team, sure she was a competitor once, but that was last year and this was a new year, with new circumstances. Madison slowly set her cup down and turned to him in her seat .

"That's because I'm not competing this year" She had some what of a forced smile, but deep down there seemed to shine out a little disappointment. Of course, it was very subtle. She was really good at subtlety.

"Anyways, what about you? Shouldn't you be out fighting with the others right now?" She raised her eyebrow slightly from behind her thick black framed glasses. After all, all of the fighters were usually kicking around at the variety of rings.

671Nightsnow

"..."

The man didn't buy it. There was more than enough people he could even count that wished to compete in this tournament. He was just dragged into a team he barely knows of and made a bench-warmer, of all things.

An insult to his skills, and definitely to his pride, regardless of how much he tries to keep it noncommittable.

"Me?"

He scoffed, looking away for a moment. "The Team Captain thought it might be for my best interest to act as backup in case something happens. Oh sure, everyone is having a blast fighting their opponents, but here I am, unable to do anything while they pretend its their three team competing, some opponents even mistaking me for a damn spectator...!"

It took some of his willpower not to just smash the glass held in his hand. Having it tremble slightly, he gave another low breath and set the object down gently on the counter.

"There's no fight for me. Just me acting like some damn bench-warmer until they don't need my position anymore. I wouldn't be surprised if I don't find myself in line against a fight for the entire duration, hell, even taken out if they find me unnecessary for future combat."

Grumpy? Nay, he has a reason for being in a foul mood. And grumpy just ain't one of it.

672Cthulhu Wish

Madison nodded a bit understanding his position, but of course every team needs a alternate. Cause in HOH, you never knew which member of your team was going to lose their limbs.

"Well...that's really unfortunate on your part, Mister Grumpy Pants. But you know, if someone on your team where to lose an arm, which is probable considering eliminations are coming up soon I do believe. You will be able to have your chance. Other wise I would talk to your captain and explain why you are angry." After finishing her sentence she took another swig of her coffee, finishing the mug. Quickly she indicated to the bartender for the refill along with the man she was sitting with.

Her nose twitched slightly and then she thought of something that she forgot to do at the beginning of the conversation, an introduction. She knew his "name" and he didn't know hers! How terribly rude, instantly she shot her hand outstretched to him and held it out.

"Oh! I totally forgot! My name is Madison, but you can call me Madi, Mister Grumpy Pants." She smiled ear to ear over her intro to the stranger, she knew that he had logical reasons to be angry, but she had yet to even see him smile.

673Nightsnow

There was no such thing as a smile for the man. Whatever passion it held for him, it was lost a long, long time ago. To the time where wishful thinking and compassionate thoughts just brought more misfortune on his imbalanced remainder of his life. Where nothing but just silence and the life of a swordsman means anything to him anymore.

To live alone.

To wander alone.

To fight alone.

And to die alone.

There's no denying his inevitable fate.

And to hide the very truth from his own denying soul, those pain and tearful feelings were what resulted in his rage and his coldness towards others.

"All I know is that chances or not, I know I am but another 'thing' in the eyes around thee." He muttered, downing the last few drops of his fruit punch, and putting whatever money he has left onto the bar counter.

"And also --"

He turned around, watching her extend a hand out to shake.

" -- Ms. Madi. The name is not Mr. Grumpy Pants."

He reached out and shook her hand.

"It's Snow. The name is Snow."

Releasing it, he got up from his stool. "Now if you'll excuse me -- I must depart and see what other foolish tricks they have planned for me."

(( All right. Nice Rping with you. =w=~ I need sleep desu. Oyasuminasai! ))

674Yomekia

Message Sent

Would be the words flashing on her screen in bright red letters as she closed out her email account and turned off her laptop. She would slip the piece of equipment into it's previous container and finally move from her seated postion in the lobby. Her arms would be poised above her head as she stretched her body upward releiving any stress she had encountered from sitting still in one position for a long period of time. Her lips would part as Yome rose to her feet grabbing the luggage she had with her. For the first time she would take a good look at the key she had been given and trust that the number of the floors in this hotel coicided with the room numbering. She stepped into the emptiness of the elevator and rode it up to the 3rd floor beginning her trek down the long hallway. Upon reaching the door bearing the same number as that written upon her card key she would burst through the door of her suite and plop her baggage down on a waiting chair.

"Conveinant" She would be thinking out loud while laying the baggage down. Staying only briefly in the room she would slip her card key in a safe spot upon her person and venture forth to uncharted parts of the building,namely...the bar.^^. She rode the elevator back to the ground floor as she figured the bar to be in this place. Once she exited the elevator she would follow her keen lush instincts to the liquor. Damn near floating on the fumes of rum, and riding the rush of vodka she would find herself calmly seated in a barstool swiveling about placing a drink order for a strawberry daiquiri. Yome would find herself very joyed by the thought of having her drink soon and began to hum a very high pitched song that spanned way beyond the hearing capabilities of any normal person....generally a song which appealed only to the ears of animals.

675Theory-Of-Xerosis

After an hour or so of surgery and such Jack walks out of the infirmary with his right arm being held up in a sling. There wasn't much the doctors could do but sling it up and give Jack pain killers. They said that if it didn't get better in a few days then his arm would have to be amputated.

So sadly Jack headed out into the lobby. He had two decisions, go to his room and just sleep the day away, or go back to the Graveyard. Though the pain in his arm was extra ordinary Jack decided on one thing. To go back to the Grave yard.

Heading towards the exit a few paparazzi ran up to Jack, getting way too close. After one of them banged into his right arm Jack yelled out and his left arm came out grabbing the man around the neck. His left arm began to crush the neck inward, cutting all oxygen to the mans brain. Lifting him up above the ground Jack growled at the man.

"Do not ******** touch me!"

He said in a whisper. He could kill this man right now, just push that much harder and tear the mans neck out. But that wouldn't be nice. And with that Jack threw the man across the room extremely far. It had been a long ****** time since Jack was angry from such small things. That injury musta ****** his personality up some.

"That goes for all you ********>

He then said to the Paparazzi who had decided to stay and watch the small brawl. And with that Jack headed outside and began walking to the graveyard. He could fly, but that could ******** his arm up more.

676Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison quickly turned to the side to see the lazy eyed man with his mysterious light red colored beverage. Slowly with her black gloved fingers she pushed up her glasses from the bridge of her nose and examined him fully. He seemed in a rather foul mood, which was strange, she hadn't seen anything really like that since the last time she saw Ryudo. And he was definitely a mister grumpy dragon. But rather than being offended by the tone of his voice that he gave her as some individuals would probably provide, she simply smiled at him in a cheerful manner. Somewhere, Ryudo sneezed...

677Mining Coal

Janus was a surprise.

The doctor who, uncannily had worked on Jack moments before, was assigned to Janus only to discover that all Janus had was some minor burning and a few bruised ribs. The sore neck wasn't anything to worry about. Amazed at the man's list of injuries compared to his current state, the doctor shook his head.

You're free to go. Just take these.

Handing Janus a bottle of Aspirin, the youth would nod and leave the room. He had to get new clothes. The Hazard had destroyed his, and blood was flecked over what was left. Heading to the elevator, Janus remembered that he'd left his key to the room at the front desk. Changing direction, Janus walked up to the attendant at the desk to ask for his key.

It was a man.

Hey there. What do you need?

My key. Room 1408. Janus Deai.

The attendant nodded.

Just one moment. Should... be.. right... about... here!

Picking up the plastic card, he handed it to Janus.

Thank you.

Not a problem, handsome.

...

That was awkward. Janus left the front desk and entered the elevator, someone having just gotten off. Pressing the button for the 15th floor, Janus waited, the Muzak filling his ears. How annoying.

~~~~~~~~~~

Janus entered his room, tired and topless. Closing the door, he flipped on a light, the pressure on his eyes from his lenses too much for his headache. He stripped, removing what little clothes he still had on and entered the shower. Turning on the cold faucet, the ice water splashed down onto his back, snapping him out of his haze. He was awake, yet still felt the pains of fire on his back. Turning the water off, the quick rinse had been what he had needed. Grabbing a towel from the rack, Janus dried his hair and tossed the fabric into a used clothes bin. There was no need to conceal himself, the room was vacant save for him.

Opening his duffel back, Janus pulled out a pair of blue twill pants, straight leg, and a black turtleneck thermal sweater. the cold didn't bother him, but he wanted to look fashionable.

Well, at least a little.

Slipping his feet into a pair of black boots, he tucked the hem of his pants into the top of his shoes and zipped his back shut. He was dressed. Turning towards his room door, Janus checked that he'd turned off the light and had his key. Confident that he had, Janus left, closing the door so that it clicked shut, locking itself shut. He was headed to the Graveyard to watch Ash fight.

And see how Jack was doing. He'd heard earlier that he'd been released already. Popping a few of the Aspirin into his mouth, he pocketed the bottle.

678Eternal Dirge

Damion sat in one of the many chairs in the bar area, staring up at one of the hanging tv's, watching one of the fights with a disinterested air. His left arm was curled up against his chest, splinted for the time being, he was breathing in shallow huffs, and his nose had that odd metal splint thingy to keep it straight, no breath coming through there. He seemed lost in his own little world, right hand gently gripping a shot glass of what could only have been whiskey. It was still full, and if one were to touch it warm. He didn't recognize anyone in the room currently, and was thus trying to see if he could match their names with the descriptions on the roster he had last memorized.

679HonoRaven

Rae sighed as she spotted Damion, knowing that she should get this over with as soon as possible, or they wouldn't have a chance for the next round. She pulled her bright red jacket tighter around herself and marched into the bar, setting her shopping bags down on the chair next to his...apparently she was just fine now, even though it had only been a few hours since she had been removed against her will from the train cart.

"Finish your drink so we can go get you properly fixed up in the suite..."

680Eternal Dirge

" Wha?" He started, blinking as he looked up at her, a frown on his face." Who....oh, right, Rae...." Damion said, still obviously alittle confused. He had, infact, been day dreaming, and thus this intrusion into his little deam world was shocking to say the least." What suit?" He asked, before knocking back his drink anyway, pulling a face," Warm....bleh....but what suit?" He reiterated.

681HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Wha?" He started, blinking as he looked up at her, a frown on his face." Who....oh, right, Rae...." Damion said, still obviously alittle confused. He had, infact, been day dreaming, and thus this intrusion into his little deam world was shocking to say the least." What suite?" He asked, before knocking back his drink anyway, pulling a face," Warm....bleh....but what suite?" He reiterated. "The rooms silly... for the team! You need to be healed, and I don't feel like carrying you if you pass out on me!" That was a very amusing thought actually... considering their height difference and how much more bulky he was she would have had a seriously hard time moving him anyplace smilies/icon_xp.gif

((fixes her serious spelling error smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

682Eternal Dirge

" I'm not going to pass out." He retorted, frowning alittle as he stood, still cradling his arm, hand kind of clawed against his ribs. His weapons were absent," And shouldn't I go to a doctor for healing or something?" Damion asked, looking down at her.

683HonoRaven

"I am a doctor silly, although I like to be called a Healer because I can do more than a modern doctor can..." She picked her bags up off the stool and managed to step in close to him, close enough that she could catch him if he was actually feeling worse than he looked smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Did you at least give the creepy dude a few scratches to match yours?" Rae was being rather hard on him, but mostly it was due to the fact that she was mad at herself, although she would never admit that to her team mates, after all she had to seem tough to stand with the big boys!

684Eternal Dirge

" I think I cut him once." Damion said, sighing, clearly disgusted with himself. " He beat my a** pretty good....don't think I've ever been slammed into a wall that hard by anything." He didn't look suprised that she was a healer, just nodded." And I almost got him with his own attack, knocked it right back at him." He said, his tone changing to one of pride at atleast doing that part right.(I gots work but I'll reply when I can. Thanks Hono!))

685Maximos

...Quality control. And help with officiation.

Maximos answered to a question no one heard. To a figure no one saw. Someone who "didnt exist". Someone "dead". Forgotten.

You've come a long way in my absence...why have you called me?

A voice responded from the dark roof behind the Shadow. A figure, a barely visible silhouette of a stood behind him, bathed in black covering everything but a gentle shimmer of white from where one might assume its eyes would be. The voice was old, yet deep and strong. It was the sort of voice that commanded respect the moment it struck the ears.

But Maximos was not looking at the figure behind him. With his right foot perched on the edge of the Crimson Hawk's roof, and his arms folded Maximos looked down at the people below. His hair caught in the stiff evening breeze, a flare of white essence pouring from his right eye.

To trim the herd...to weed out the week from the flock...

There was a slight pause as a smirk slipped onto his pale features.

...and to crush them.

A pause filled to room, a silence as the weight of his words fell. A silence soon broken.

...They are not prepared...for the weakest among them death is certain.

The voice returned. Coldly Maximos replied.

...all death is certain. Go.

There was nod, and a small rustle as if someone lit a fire. Though that had eyes set upwards may see it vanish into the dark. A figure, a large animal perhaps. Maybe a dog. Maybe a wolf. Maybe something better forgotten.

686HonoRaven

"Ah... so we both got stomped then..." Rae sighed unhappily as she ushered him towards the elevator.

"I should remember to throw more things, but the one time I tried he just kinda absorbed the bloody knife back into himself... so I figured it would do no good to throw more of them back... Don't suppose you have my coat, or my Katana for that matter?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rae had kind of left the ring, unwillingly, without a change to gather her things.. and it was irking her that she had actually paid for the coat! smilies/icon_xp.gif

((no, thank you dearhugs waiting is never one of my strong abilities! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ))

687Joseph Brown

"...Welcome back! Fashionably late once again, we are once again joined by Joseph Brown." The interviewer smiled as the two sat on a makeshift two couch set in the lobby, "Rumors say that Alpha through Epsilon almost did not sponsor the tournament this year, what do you have to say to this Mr. Brown."

Joseph had struck a bored pose with his elbow on the chair's arm and his hand on cheek. He was getting sick of being asked this.

"Lies and slander, those rumors have about as much weight as the ones claiming I'd emptied the company bank account and ran off to Heaven's Gate." Despite looking so bored he still looked entertained, "Between construction permits and contracts with the unions our official involvement took a little longer than thought. Besides HoH square was properly branded from the start. I just don't know where people get these ideas some times."

The interviewer always got stuck interviewing Joseph, her superiors always said she knew how to deal with him. Personally she believed they just hated her. Normally she would rather interview one of the rabid fighters than this self centered smug b*****d. Though this interview seemed to be going fairly normaly... Though there was a flash of dread as the prompter made her realize what she had to ask next.

"Well..." She choked down the worry, "It seems you've contracted with Ned Benz-Cohen this year. Any worry about how certain groups will comment on this choice?"

Joseph slowly sat to atention and his smile only grew.

"Ned is an old friend and an excellent photographer. There's no eye I trust more than his, and since I need good pictures for all the supplemental material the HoH associates are planning on publishing he was an obvious choice."

"Still, aren't you afraid parent groups will object to..."

"Yes I understand." He clapped his hands together in mock concern, "They want a certain level of morality in their glorified displays of violence. This my dear is a non-issue, HoH will continue to be one of the greatest events on Gaia no matter what people say. Any other questions?"

--- Later --- --- --- ---

"That sucked."

Joseph already had his cell out when he met with Agent after the interview. He was positive his bodyguard wasn't impressed either, for different reasons, but still. Though he could only guess as a Mr. Agent R. Five was wearing his regular garb: Coat, pants, tie, bucket hat, all black. Collar s**t, bandages covering his arms and face, all pristine white. His only "features" being the goggles over the bandages, tinted an impenetrable orange.

Agent only sighed.

Joseph looked less impressive. Black suit jacket over purple collar s**t, actual dress pants, and a disgruntled look. Anyone who knew him would wonder why he was so fancied up. Maybe he actually took his job seriously now, or at least wanted to look good for the cameras.

"Claire. I need a few favours." The head of the corporation was not speaking into his phone and not to his guard, "Draft a nice letter to Mr. Noah, and find out what his favorite wine is to send with it. I don't care if you have to bribe his grandmother. Though do it with tact."

His look lightened a slight when he thought of what he'd do next.

"Then when you send someone to buy it have them buy a bottle of the dirtiest whiskey you can find. Send the wine and the nice note to Noah, and send the whiskey and a note along the lines of "sup ********" to James' room."

--- Elsewhere --- --- ---

He wants to be a cowboy, she wants to be an actress.

I just want to stash the money underneath my mattress.

Click, flash, click.

There stood the man making up for Joseph's missed smug self-satisfaction quota. With his obnoxious blue Hawaiian s**t and cargo pants he was dressed more like Joseph than Joseph to boot. Clearly a different person though. Dark rimmed glasses and blonde hair cropped to the point of near baldness and completely unafraid of the "m" created by his receding hairline, contrasted Joseph's sunglasses and unmanageable mop.

Between Joseph's now airing interview, his camera, and his A~E approved press pass it was clear who this new face was.

"********." He swore to nobody in particular, "This job is a goldmine."

He then went back to taking pictures of anyone he could find.

688Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Ah... so we both got stomped then..." Rae sighed unhappily as she ushered him towards the elevator.

"I should remember to throw more things, but the one time I tried he just kinda absorbed the bloody knife back into himself... so I figured it would do no good to throw more of them back... Don't suppose you have my coat, or my Katana for that matter?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rae had kind of left the ring, unwillingly, without a change to gather her things.. and it was irking her that she had actually paid for the coat! smilies/icon_xp.gif

((no, thank you dearhugs waiting is never one of my strong abilities! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ))

" Yeah....I was carried out." He said, sighing and looking alittle embarrased, his cheeks turning a slight red. He let her lead, even though he could still walk along just fine. " So, chances are your stuff is back there. My stuff is in the room....I don't think I ever let go of my sword or shield."

689-SOO- Deathguise

No Name walked through the lobby, sighing as he avoided some of the reporters in the area by shoving them out of the way and refusing to answer questions.

He walked up to the lobby's reception desk and asked for the keys.

"Our keys. Team Underdogs."

As the receptionist was about to ask him what he meant, he showed her the FIGHTER on his arm, which clearly stated 'Team Underdogs - No Name'. Catching on quickly, the receptionist reached down onto the desk, then raised her hand carrying three keys.

No Name reached up and grabbed them out of her hands, then continued walking over to the elevators. The receptionist blinked and watched him with a rather curious look. Was he angry or was he just inpolite?

690themightyjello

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Then when you send someone to buy it have them buy a bottle of the dirtiest whiskey you can find. Send the wine and the nice note to Noah, and send the whiskey and a note along the lines of "sup ********" to James' room."

Later in the day, after the matches had concluded, Joseph Brown would receive a text message on his cell.

Code: My stock portfolio. Late on purpose or too busy making monsters in your ez bake oven?

691Theory-Of-Xerosis

Soon enough a red and white Ford GT rolled up to the Crimson Hawk. Inside was team Pathways. A few reporters had already assembled to ask questions and s**t, as they had been watching live broadcasts. Stepping out of the drivers seat Jack handed the keys over to a person who drove and parked the car after all the members had stepped out.

"How was your match?!"

"How did you feel about being being beaten up so bad?!"

"Are you happy about your battles?!"

Jack just walked through the crowd of reporters and headed towards the elevator. He needed to get some rest. So up he went with a few random other people.

It was a rather Awkward elevator ride.

~Later~

Now inside the room Jack stripped his clothes off, apart from his boxers, and lay down in bed. He was not going to get easy sleep with his broken arm. The thought of rolling over ontop of it just kept creeping into his head.

692[ Cognitive Genome ]

Once again, Ebris Dhifi found himself floating through the inky blackness of nothingness.

Rathin' hell, that time of the month already?

It would be an aimless thing, meandering about in the grodpool that surrounded him. It was weird and unpleasant sensation for the bounty hunter, as it felt like he was floating and walking around at the same time, and he always swore he could taste and smell something nasty, like sulfur. Ebris had heard of all sorts of tales of the underworld and how it smelt of the stuff, and if it did exist, he knew for sure where he was headin'.

And that brought him down to the crux of the situation. The thing he always asked himself whenever he wound up in darkness.

Did I finally bite the big one?

The blackness always came, in one form or another, when his body just couldn't take any more (which was saying something for Ebris Dhifi). The first time was waaaaaay back when, in his wee teen years. He was big back then, but not the biggest fish in the filth-crusted pit that passed for a pond that was Ithanan IX. He forgot the name of the guy he had tango'd with, but he was just a hair bigger and a tad meaner than he was back then, and because of that he was introduced to his first dirt nap.

That he remembered. Vividly.

It felt like he could still taste the metal of the criminally-useless rebreather slamming into his mouth, putting his lights out. He had been beaten while down, real good. Ebris had no idea why they let him live, but the guy had come to regret it later. Ebris vividly remembered getting the grod kicked out of him, but he also vividly remembered shanking the guy's junk the next time they crossed paths, behind the Cripple's Solace.

Oh yeah, that punk remembered that one good.

The mental-Ebris grinned at the thought, but such musing didn't help his current situation much. One thing he found out - though experience - was that the time he was actually out (or dead) didn't reflect the time he spent in this grodpool at all. For all he knew, he could have been out for a week, even a month.

Then came the other problem.

What put me here now?

It was another problem with these damn dream things. For the life of him, he could never initially recall who had messed him up right good to make him this way. It took him forever to figure that out, usually. It would come, but like a hangover, it would come like a b***h, as with the remembrance came the pain.

And as Ebris began to remember, he began to remember the pain.

But through it all, remembering Jimbo the pansy elf f*****t and how he went all crazy and turned into a dragon on him - and the subsequent mauling it had received -, Ebris would laugh and smile and grin, because he knew damn well who came out the better of that match. He knew what new toy would be waiting for him on the other side.

That was when the light came, piercing the blackness and dizzying him.

It was the final step on coming back. The aged hunter was relieved, since that meant he would still kick some more pansies around in this rathin' tournament.

Oddly enough, the light was flashing, making it all the more disorienting.

That didn't matter. Nothing could ever keep him down in the real world, and nothing in this world could either.

Ebris Dhifi is comin' back, you rathers...

He dove towards it.


The first thing he noticed was that he was underwater. Bubbles were frothing and floating around his blurred gaze, which began to try and focus. However, all the damn flashing lights made it almost impossible to do so.

Ebris quickly realized he was submerged in bacta, or some other healing juice - this made him happy somewhat, since he knew he'd be getting his money's worth of helping him back on his battered feet. The grod was always potent, even when diluted, so if he wasn't ready to get back to a** kicking now, he'd be there real soon.

So, he began a mental check, resisting the urge to move around much in the tank, still alive and kickin', inside healing juice tank, good to go...except for them grodpacked lights!

More bubbles would burst forth from his breather in his growing annoyance as his blues began to get used to the fluid and the lights. Finally, he saw what was the source of such annoyances, and it became all too obvious.

Rathin' hell.

The press.

His little stunt in the streets had been recorded by all sorts of folk - random chumps with camcorders, cell phones and, of course, the goon squads from the media. Ebris had no idea if dragon slaying was a common occurrence in this tournament, but the way they were going crazy outside, he felt what he did was just a bit special. Just a bit.

He was thankful that the docs were keeping them at bay as he watched them poke cameras above their heads, taking quick snapshots. The picture taking suggested that Ebris at least had some undergarments on of sorts, covering his grod up. He was thankful for that, at least - he wasn't like the rathin' hiver, Dzan, who got his jollies by smacking people right in the face with his junk.

Still, all this attention was starting to bug him. Even through the thick liquid and the even more thick glass, Ebris could hear muffled shouting. He knew life was gonna be a pain when he got outta the tube.

However, before he went back to sleep, Ebris Dhifi decided to give all his newfound fans a bit of a message. Nothin' too much, since he couldn't actually talk to them and couldn't move around a lot.

Something simple. Something universal.

He would slowly, achingly, raise his right arm.

Universal indeed.

And then he closed his eyes, going back to sleep, ignoring the even more frenzied muffles and flashes.

693HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Yeah....I was carried out." He said, sighing and looking alittle embarrased, his cheeks turning a slight red. He let her lead, even though he could still walk along just fine. " So, chances are your stuff is back there. My stuff is in the room....I don't think I ever let go of my sword or shield."

Well, that was annoying... Rae ushered Damion back to the room in record time and helped him sit down on the sofa in the living room area. "Now, I am going to fix you all up just like new. But first I need to know if you have any resistance or allergies to magic?"

694Eternal Dirge

" Not to my awareness..." He said, stunned by the rapidity of their travel. His breath had become slightly labored, he couldn't breath through his nose properly yet and his ribs ached like no one's business. " But then again, I haven't had magic used against me enough to really find out."

695HonoRaven

"Well then, just sit back and enjoy the ride!" Rae smiled and got down to business.

She shifted her sight slightly to the side so that she could see inside him, never noticing as she went all bright and glowy for a moment before the glowing moved from her to him. Knitting cracked and broken bones back together, stitching slashed and torn muscles ligaments and blood vessels ...all in all it was fast, it was easy on Damion, and except for a slight tingly feeling he would never even remember how bad he had felt before....

Rae however needed to sit down after the glowing faded, she was tired and really glad that they still had time before the next match...all she was really worried about was Ryugi needing help as well smilies/icon_xp.gif

696Eternal Dirge

Damion blinked in suprise when she started glowing, almost reaching up to shield his eyes but instead using the opportunity to gently grab her arm, noticing the look of....tiredness that came over her after she was done. " so, that was magic huh?" He asked, pulling her forward as he stood, making her sit down now, wanting to test his newly healed arm. " Do you always go all glowy like that?" He asked curiously, looking down at her with a quizzical expression.

697HonoRaven

"Glowy?" Rae didn't know that happened...all she knew was that she always felt tired afterwards.

She curled her feet up under her and rested her head on the arm of the sofa as she watched him to make sure that he was all fixed up. "I wouldn't know really, I am always looking inside a person when I do that.... someone could dance on my nose and I wouldn't notice them until I was done!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

698Eternal Dirge

He blinked alittle at the nose dancing comment," Are there people you know who're that small?" He asked, looking utterly serious. For him, this was an entirely new experience, all this magic and even the technology was abit much. She could tell from his appearance, hand stitched clothe pants(the stitching done horribly but somehow staying together), and his leather brigande home made, not to mention the moccassins on his feet and the total lack of any technology on him aside from the FIGHTER. "But yes....you glowed. Kind of like I imagined an angel would."

699HonoRaven

"Nope, I don't know anyone that small.. although Nedy and Fae are both smaller than me, they still are too big to actually do that." smilies/icon_xp.gif Rae looked him over and decided that before they went their separate ways she was going to have to drag him to the Armani store in Durem!

"I only know one angel, Juuniku.. and she is the cutest think on two feet, but she could have beaten the snot out of that guy I fought!"

700Eternal Dirge

Damion laughed alittle and smiled, nodding his head, " I don't doubt....I only wish we could have done more to them. IT just seems like they didn't have any problems beating us. And even if Ryugi wins, we still lose."

701HonoRaven

"I didn't loose, I got bored!" smilies/icon_xp.gif what was the name of that big river in Egypt again? De-Nial.... smilies/icon_rofl.gif Rae was actually wishing she had worked harder now... but if it was not for her healing abilities she would have been in a hospital right now, likely with a couple hundred stitches to show for her effort!

702Eternal Dirge

He arched an eyebrow before chuckling," There's no shame in getting beaten. Dying AND being beaten, now that's a different story entirely. They were just better opponents in the end...." He said, sighing sadly and shaking his head. " Gah..."

703HonoRaven

"Death... been there, done that...not on my list of things to do again... ever!" smilies/icon_stare.gif Rae couldn't help the shiver that raced up her spine as she hugged herself and tried to keep that memory buried someplace where she didn't have to relive it...

"At any rate, I doubt that Ryu will loose, he doesn't know how to give up!" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

704Eternal Dirge

" That's what I'm afraid of. If he destroys the cart in his efforts, we are disqualified right?" He asked, now immensely curious." How did you die the first time?" Damion asked, his question quick on the tail of the last one.

705Abyssal Majesty

Asherah pushed opent the doors to the hotel and hobbled in. Most of her skin was healed now, she used what energy she had left to patch it up. After checking in with the front, she walked to the elevator and punched in the little button, and waited for the doors to open.

Boy was she tired, her eye lids wanted to fall down almost as much as her body did. As the door opened, she stepped in and waited for the door to close. Asherah stared idly.

"What the hell."

The doors were stuck.

"CLOSE."

Now she was angry. Only thing was she didn't have the energy to act on it.

"GAHH!!! CLOSE."

706HonoRaven

smilies/icon_gonk.gif Great, just what Rae didn't want to discuss.... "Well, after the final fight of HoH last year, a friend sent me to take another friend of ours....home... well his home was a lot more dangerous than I had ever anticipated. I never saw it coming, big dude came up behind me and snapped my spine, cut off my air flow and I died within a few minutes...."

Rae sat up and shakily got back to her feet, she had the serious need to put a wall to her back, even if she was still tired enough that she just wanted to stay sitting. "Not really my idea of fun..."

707Eternal Dirge

He nodded alittle," Sounds....painful. I think I saw a praying mantis demon do that to a man once...." Damion mused, looking off for aminute before looking back down at her. " And I think I would have to agree with you." He watched her stand before reaching out, settling his fingertips on her shoulder and give a gentle shove, stepping forward so that if she fought it she might just fall backwards anyways. " Sleep, I'll send Ryugi up here if I see him." Damion said, starting towards the door.

708HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Rae fell back on the couch with a startled look as she blinked up at Damion for a moment...

He was just lucky that she was tired and he was already moving towards the door or she might have been tempted to start something smilies/icon_xp.gif . But as it was she just curled back up on the couch and hugged a pillow to her chest as the need to sleep dragged her eyelids closed. "Wake me for dinner at least..."

709Chaszmyr Tsarran

Veszafein Zauath Wrote:

Many hours later...

Veszafein... at least, what remained of him... appeared in his hotel room, passed out on the bed, still dressed in the bloodstained garments from the fight, yet somehow healed... almost. The scruff of his cloak was hiked up around his face to hide his new, grotesque appearance. It wasn't the only thing to have changed of his appearance since his beating in the alley though. His skin now had a blueish hue to it, and his hair had turned black. Whatever happened in the hours since the alley and now, had been drastic and painful. So painful, he would be in a comatose-like sleep for a few days. ((More pime taradoxing...))

2 days later.

A most terrifying cry came from the suite of Team Airstrike, followed with sounds of stuff breaking, and finally a window being smashed. Upon investigation, Veszafein's room would be found completely trashed, and the window overlooking the square broken; but no sign of the drow-dragon.

((Next post in HoH Square.))

710Designated Hero

Athan had been heavily sedated all day. The surgery that was required for his arm wasn't extensive by any means, but in order to keep the big guy from waking up and flexing his arm during the process they had to pump enough morphine in him to nearly kill a grown horse.

So to say that Athan was out was an understatement. He was cleared to be transported back to the hotel, but as of that morning Athan hadn't even so much as woke up to shut off his alarm clock.

One could easily blame it on the sedatives, or just as easily the series of dreams that had been plaguing him for the course of a few months. Ever since accepting the charge of the Dreamless Sleeper in Syntaxis, Athan had been plagued by these visions, and he was starting to get a little upset that his charge came with such a misleading title.

In Athan's own mind he could witness acts over a hundred years old being played out in front of him. The problem was that there was no sequential order to the dreams. Everything was chopped up, messy enough that the end result would always leave Athan confused as to what the true meaning was. Now it seemed that with all the time in the world to witness these events, Athan was able to piece together the missing parts of the puzzle.

For the first time the dream actually started at the chronological beginning, and continued on through its entirety.

The force of the vision was so strong that at the end, as Ezra was left to die, Athan shot up out of bed so quick that his stitches nearly burst open and the on-duty staff burst into the room to check if everything was okay.

They stepped in to see Athan in a cold sweat sitting straight up in bed, head bowed forward to stare at the hands in front of him. The staff would shout towards the warrior, but received nothing in response. Their voice was drowned out by that of another.

"”You’re lucky Ezra. We usually don’t get a second chance"

The effect of sedatives left him more confused than he would have been. Were these his hands or Atan's? Was Atan granted the Arm of the Dreamless Sleeper?

No, these were definetly his hands, and he was definetly awake. The pounding headache was proof enough of that. If Athan needed further evidence that he was back in his hotel room, a concerned staff worker was already rushing towards him with another dose of morphine ready.

"Get that away from me. I don't want any more drugs."

Athan shot a glare towards the worker, who immediately backed off with an apology before shutting the door behind him.

Groggy, Athan pulled himself to his feet to stare into the mirror above his dresser. There he was greeted with a frame he knew too well. A body that was equally as impressive as it was covered in scars, a face that was practically destroyed by how tired he felt, and a forearm that was on loan from some ancient force of nature.

Yeah, he was Athan alright.

"Alpha."

Jaw set, Athan tightened his grip on the edge of the dresser until he could have sworn the wood was being molded by the pressure. But why was he so angry? It wasn't like Alpha had personally harmed Athan in any way, shape, or form.

But this was far more intense than Athan's hatred of Vahn. Alpha had personally seen to the extinction of Athan's ancestors. Alpha had threatened to make a puppet out of the man Athan claimed his heritage from. The seething rage that Atan had held for Zephyr was almost nothing compared to what was pulsing through Athan at that precise moment.

And if Athan hadn't done something soon, that hatred was going to devour him whole. His right hand was peeled off of the dresser and smashed clean through the mirror. Not only that, but through the wall the mirror had been placed on.

Athan felt like he had been cut. The stinging pain that he felt couldn't have been any other sensation. But when he pulled the Arm back all he was left with was that same black substance, not quite flesh, not quite liquid.

Bits and pieces of glass stuck into the arm, causing a thick black ooze to rise to the surface as a result. He shook the hand out, staining the dresser with forgotten matter, glass, and bits of drywall.

"We better find this guy soon, Vahn."

To stop the 'bleeding' Athan had taken his roll of athletic tape and wrapped the hand up. Usually saved for a pre-fight ritual, Athan didn't see much harm in doing it early this time around.

"My patience just ran out."

711HonoRaven

Rae woke with a start finding herself several steps away from the couch before she remembered where the hell she was smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .... nightmares, never a good sign....

Her stomach growled and she patted it reassuringly as she headed out of the suite with a smile and a bounce in her step, putting the dream behind her without another thought. She was off to raid the snack machine, or get a pre-dinner snack, all the healing she had done today required that she replace her energy, and she had yet to find anyone she wanted to snack on, all the souls around here were so shallow, or she needed them smilies/icon_xp.gif

712Savoki Sanoci

A group of people were rushing quickly with a warrior on the stretcher. The reporters chasing after the medical officials were truly curious upon whom was the victim of this. Within it was a half conscious Darious Kaiq , chuckling in laughter while blood spilled from his mouth in pure horror , giving that appeal that he was a true sadomasochist from the expression on his face.

As the reporters rushed in , avid with asking questions towards the Captain of Team Nightmare of course things weren't going to turn positive with these leeches within his very presence. As they took out the video cams with those mics they began to speak to him filled with energy as they were encourage to speaking to the one of the winning teams of the first round.

" Darious did you actually Rape Rae outside of the arena ?"

" Why did you decide to risk your health by becoming a shield for your comrade."

" Was the sex worth it Mr.Kaiq"

" Are you Single Gorgeous ? "

These questions weren't gonna be answered as he passed by the lobby where others would apparently ponder whom receive the major injures. As the medics approached the medical area , many healers arrived which knew how to typically make this soaring pain lessen and begin the process of healing him before the first round. Performing Acupuncture they placed numerous needles throughout the body. Certainly the puncturing needles annoyed him , yet he was placid upon this. Smiling knowing the second round would began , after the healing was starting he rose from the stretcher.

Several screams telling him to not move were echoed , ignoring them entirely as he literally bandaged his stomach from the burns after applying anesthetic to help the injury as he tightly encase his stomach in bandages and lastly forcefully taking painkillers away from the medics , devouring some of them to keep the pain under control. Leaving them he would glare at the reporters , warning them to stay the ******** away before someone would get hurt. Some random hater decided to curse him out before receiving a left jab to the skull from the automail arm , giving the signal for the medics to check on him.

" Now Its Time To See Who Team Nightmare Faces Against ! " ,he yelled evily.

713HonoRaven

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

" Darious did you actually Rape Rae outside of the arena ?"

" Why did you decide to risk your health by becoming a shield for your comrade."

" Was the sex worth it Mr.Kaiq"

" Are you Single Gorgeous ? "

[/color]

Oh, what bad timing for this group.... because if they had a brain among them they would never have asked those questions without making certain that Rae was very, very far away.... "I beg your pardon... but I assure you all that I have never been Raped in my very long life...." smilies/icon_stare.gif

There were little sparks flying off the ends of her long hair as she stalked towards the reporters, and the few who had been more interested in Darious actually stepped back... but likely only to get a better view of the diminutive fighter... the rest of them... the rest of them were stupid enough to try and crowd closer to her!

"Now listen very carefully...."

"Are you that good of a l...." The man coughed and sputtered as he found his throat suddenly very dry, and the sweat was running down his face as he looked into her big orange eyes, lost for a moment as he watched the colors shift and swirl almost like a tiny explosion.

"Anyone who asks Mr Kaiq about me again, better keep the subject matter strictly to the fight itself, or I will melt all of your fancy equipment!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif Rae smiled and looked so innocent and sweet as she delivered that threat that a couple of tough as nails reporters suddenly felt cold and disoriented!

There were still sparks flying from her hair as she walked past the lot of them, the one who had tried to ask his inappropriate question actually scrambled to get out of her way, wondering if the world around him really was on the verge of bursting into flames, or if her was simply coming down with something....

714Alexander Tyson

As the broken Gruul walked into the Hotel he was at first ignored and not many gave him a passing glance. Most of the press was focused on his Team Captain and that was fine by him, he needed to stitch his arm up before the next match. However when a man with a Camera bumped into him it was when all hell broke loose. The Camera man was about to say something and then recognized Gruul as one of the fighters and did not hesitate to announce it to the whole damn lobby.

"HEY ITS THAT SKANOVWHATCHA....ITS THE RUSSIAN DUDE FROM TEAM NIGHTMARE!"

Before Gruul could blink he was trapped in a sea of camera flashes and people trying to get his name right and asked him soo many questions he could barely keep up.

"Mr Gruul are you a Priest by any chance?"

"How did you know what to do in such an uneven fight?"

"Where and how do you train to put your body in such shape?"

Before he could respond a young women with striking looks and blonde hair smashed her way through the crowd and asked a question that actually interested him.

"Excuse me Gruul how do you pronounce your last name for the record?"

Gruul was taken back by her direct front and her body; she was abruptly the most perfect female body he had ever seen! Her lustful form curved to perfection and he managed to gag back an answer to her question.

"Its...Skanovavich....Northern Russian..."

Women: "Very Good Gruul "Howler" Skanovavich, may I ask were you got the nickname?"

"It was given to me as a Code name, for the Russian Military, but that was long ago, may ask your name?"

Kathy: "Its Kathy Mr. Skanovavich and I'll be asking the questions, what Martial Arts Style did you use in this fight?"

"Uh Basic Street Brawler."

Kathy: "I saw the match and I must say each move you did was effective but more so each move it seemed you were really trying to hurt the other fighter, why is that?"

"I don't play around, a fight is a fight and I am there to stay alive."

Kathy: "Could it be because this is your first tournament? How do you compare fighting for points to fighting for your life Mr Skanovavich?"

"In way, its all the same too me."

Kathy: "Mr. Skanovavich you are odd because most fighters here have a record with the HoH and also have a Record and Profile, but yours is totally blank in the system why is that? Why does no one know anything about you or your accomplishments prior to the HoH?"

"That is Classified Information."

Kathy: "That is what your former Commander told me, one last question...do you enjoy hurting people Mr. Skanovavich?"

"I'm done answering your questions...."

The women did not stop him as he brushed by and started to walk into his room, the flash of cameras and the bright lights started to get to him. His anger spiking as another camera man got in his way and he forced him out of the way with a ruthless shove. He was sick of the reporters, of the questions, of the absolute bullshit. As he walked off up the stairs the cameras would turn to the next fighter to return from their match, and for Gruul...it was a relief...why had that women known so much?

715Savoki Sanoci

(( GTG now bye. Whoever replys get back to ya))

Noticing the sudden wrath from Rae , he wasn't clearly in the mood to deal with her , although the face he caused this wasn't truly a good thing. Watching Gruul being attacked by the multitude of reporters made him chuckle , staying audacious while the fury of Rae was unleashed to the crowd. Agonize from these people he swore the adversities kept him from killing them and of course the damn security as well.

Walking away the painkillers and healing helped his condition , yet ached a bit no matter the situation. Staying Candid in the presence of everyone within the perimter he leaned against the wall to watch things occur.

716Eternal Dirge

Damion sat down in the bar again, his chair tilted back and his eyes firmly focused on the tv, a small smile on his face. It was showing the events outside, Rae's appearance, Darious's of course attempt at badassness, and Gruuls entrance and shove around. He didn't like the thought that the match had been abit one sided, but who was he to try and fight the opinions of others? He did, however, feel alittle bad for Gruul, he looked uncomfortable amongst all that crowd, and the only reason he himself had gotten through all that was because he was a literal unknown, no one had ever heard of him, or his home island before and thus he was for the most part ignored. " Maybe I should save them from Rae....if I can." He said softly, before shaking his head, tipping back the bottle he had been holding in his right hand, the odd curvature showing it to be a bottle of Jack Daniel's.

717Eternal Dirge

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Just then doors opened to the third member of Team Nightmare.

Ken stood in the doorway as the reports would go silent and turn to him. He would appear as he always did, but his rib cage seemed to be wraped in med tape as he stepped in, and then the questions came.

First report:"We saw the fight, congrats on outlasting Ryugi, but did he really break your ribs?"

second one:"If so will you be ready for the next round in time"

Ken let out a growl and stepped past the two. He didn't much feel like talking, though his ribs would heal by the time the next matches started. His feet would make a crashing sound as he stepped towards the bar, after all there was nothing like some scotch to shorten a long day.

718Dante Decker

Dante Brushed his way through the crowd of reporters standing near the side entrance glad that his time in the spotlight had long since passed. He placed both the attache cases into his right hand, and pulled the door open with his left hand. Though the prosthetic did the job he was not quite sure how he felt about the loss of his hand yet and even more unsure of how the world would react if they knew the 'famous' smith had lost one of his hands in attempt to restore order back to his personal life... but that would prayerfully never come up.

Inside the Lobby Dante stood and stretched his shoulders a bit under the heavy coat that had protected him from the mid winters deep chill. Standing in the somewhat quieter side netrance he stretched his neck and hazarded a look around the lobby, it was your standard high end travelers affair lit well enough to make sure no one was drawing a weapon inside the hotel, but dim enough so as to not blind a weary business traveler entering it after a several hour flight. It was this 'early evening' level of light that most decorators deemed 'comfortable' Dante hated it, and though business usually preffered such places he'd rather have the reliability of overhead flourecents glaring than the yellow light chosen to make the plush carpet stand out better...

Shifting the second attache back to his left hand he approached an open station and smiled the attendant. He did not look up at first bust Dante new they rarely ever did when things were as busy as they were here.

"Reservation sir?"

Dante never hesitated or flinched with his smile and spoke smoothly trying to subdue his foreign accent with that of another as he spoke the name he'd registered the reservation under several weeks prior.

"Yes Monsieur, Anton Chassuer"

The Attendant looked down at this terminal and entered the name, and when it showed up the stoic look on the mans face faded replaced by a 'I dont know you but I have to be nice to you' smile that Dante was disgustingly far to familiar with and the attendant nodded and retrieved a pair of room keys put them in a far too fancy paper holder and handed them to him.

"Your room is room 313, just as you requested sir, and your dinner reservation is set as well, we appologize that we could not get you reserved for the outside seating, but with the even going on Im afriad the best I could do was a corner booth, would that be acceptable Monsieur?"

Dante nodded and switched the attaches to his right hand again taking the room keys and placing them in his trench coats inside pocket before switching the cases back to one per hand. Dante turned to walk to his room but was interrupted by the attendant before he could walk away.

"Monsieur, would you like me to summon someone to take your luggage?"

Dante instinctively tightened the grip on the attache cases in his hand and shook his head as he headed towards the elevator to relieve himself of his unnecessary luggage... his meeting was still an hour off, just enough time to unpack, and polish the cases before the delivery.

719Eternal Dirge

The human blinked alittle at the sudden crashing entrance, arching an eyebrow for amoment before sitting up alittle. He hadn't figured out the outcome of Ryugi's fight yet, and he was sure this had been his opponent. He sat back alittle though, he wasn't going to start a fight and aside from Gruul no one on Team Nightmare had seemed very 'friendly'.

720Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken nodded Damion's way calmly. It wasn't so much that Ken was an a**, or really even that mean, he was just freaky. As he did it would flash on the screen that Ryugi had given up. Ken wouldn't say much, since he got in there the only thing he did was tap a menu, the scotch part. He would simply wait for his drink.

A moment later the lady would set down his drink, he'd shake his head. "I'm gonan need a big cup, a really big cup" He'd say holding his hands up, the scally palms would easily in compass the whole glass and then some.

721Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded back, sighing softly. So they had lost? well, it didn't suprise him as much as it should have, he was getting used to the constant failures, atleast on his part. Faith shaken was an understatement, he was outright depressed about the whole ordeal. He took another drink straight from the bottle, sighing alittle before glancing around the bar again, amazed at the lack of drinkers in the room.

722Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

"Something bothering you?" Ken would ask Damion. He would take a sniff of the air. He could smell the disappointment of Damion, and also the hungry intent of Rae. His voice was rough, almost evil, but not uncaring.

As he spoke a large 44oz cup was filled with scotch, and three ice cubes and set in front of him. His left hand grasping a straw, his right coming up and lightly picking off the covering about it, then he would set it back into his glass and sip the scotch through it.

723HonoRaven

Rae waltzed back into the bar, a few stray sparks still flashing off her hair before she plopped herself down at the bar, smiled at Ken and Damion and promptly told the bartender that she wanted a strawberry daiquiri and an order for french fries!

The bar tender looked slightly perturbed at the food order, after all most of the time he only booze, but he called the kitchen anyhow and dug out the blender to make the little lady her yuppie drink!

724Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Seeing no answer coming from Damion Ken would turn to Rae. "French frys?" He asked, After all if his food wasn't Bleeding or covered in blood he barely called it food, so his tone was a bit off.

As he sat there he realized he should probably get some food as well. "Can I have some?" He asked, asking Rae and not the bartender after all he wasn't use to people taking his orders, so he would see how this played out.

725HonoRaven

"Sure, empty calories should always be shared!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif That was a funny thing to say, but obviously Rae didn't have any trouble sharing her food.

The blender roared for a few moments in the background before a icy pink substance was pouted into a sugar rimmed glass and placed in front of Rae. She beamed happily at the bar tender and sipped at her drink.

726Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

He offered a smile, watch looked more like a look someone would give there food right before bitting into it then anything else, He would take a handful of French fries, watch turned out to be more like half of them in his large hands. He would pop a few in his mouth. "Thank you very much" He said chewing them into almost nothingness, and taking a hit of scotch with each swallow.

727HonoRaven

Rae nibbled at the food between sips of the drink, not really caring that Ken took much more than she did, it was supposed to be a snak after all smilies/icon_xp.gif

728Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken finished his, and then opened his mouth for a roar like yawn. He then downed the rest of his drink as his eyes scanned over everything and everyone around. after a moment he stood, almost falling over from the scotch.

729Deathgra

Minomusho awoke in the room he was given, confused. Leaving his room and jumping to the lobby from the fourth floor. Leaving the floor cracked and smashed, he walked away from the mini-crater and towards the groups of fighters who had finished their matches.

The Hazard was drawing a crowd as he was the first member of his team to finish a fight. A Lights of Sanghelios fan club had arisen from his, 001, and Miroshi’s fights. Most had their faces covered in the same Pattern of tribal war paint he had worn into battle.

A single reporter approached the Hazard, “Please sir a few questions.”

“What is it human?”

“How do you think you did?”

“We ******** won that’s how we did.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes, My opponent passed out, 001 beat the hell out of Pathway’s Captain, and Miroshi beat their Breeder.”

“Of course, please forgive me for intruding.”

The Hazard carried on to were the other fighters were and sat down an waited.

730Wistomaniac

Scyllua slowly made her way into the hotel, feeling a little uneasy being there - but old days was passed and no one would know her here, right? Smiling a bit to herself, she slowly walked through the lobby, taking in the sights of the place. She had taken a taxi out here, but it had taken it's time, checking her clock - she smiled. Still time until the meeting she had arranged.

She knew that if it hadn't been for Nedy - she would probably never have gotten her request filled like this, and she was really eager to see his craftwork. So far she had seen two of his creations, but to own one of her own. That was a whole different thing. She didn't like the place, but it was a sacrifice she would gladly make.

Moving over to the resturant, she smiled towards the 'receptionist', approaching him.

"Good evening, Miss - do you have a reservation?"

Scyllua looked thoughtfull for a bit, before giving a smile towards the man

"Chassuer"

He checked the reservations and after a little while he found the name

"Table for two?"

She nodded

"Right this way"

She followed after the man and was soon showed to her seat, glad that she had managed to get there before him. Ordering up a glass of red wine, while she waited.

731HonoRaven

Rae blinked and squeaked as the big guy almost fell on her as he stood up. smilies/icon_xp.gif "Careful now..."

She cautioned him as she sipped at her drink, slurping up the last of it before she asked for another smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

((and I need to go to bed now smilies/icon_xp.gif , way past my bedtime))

732HonoRaven

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

The large beast sat back down and ordered a glass of water and raw chicken. he plained on soberign up a tad before heading off to his room, so he would sit and wait, and see what would happen next.

733Savoki Sanoci

Perspective at the calm atmosphere he approached Ken , sitting next to him without acknowledging his wounds from the battle. Carrying a big glass of whiskey he drank it fiercly quick , staring directly at his comrade rather peaceful , handing him some extra cash on his behalf.

" Enjoy your time hopefully that cash will be used for a good meal. Oh don't feel guilty about me becoming a shield during the battle. I rather be in a horrible condition than my own comrades in Heaven or Hell." ,he smiled as he would celebrate their victory.

734Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken gave a nod. He figure out of all of them D got it the worst, but if he was happy Ken wouldn't let it bother him. He picked up the raw c***k breas and fit the whole thing in his mouth. It wouldn;t matter if there were bones or not he would tear through them and the meat as he swallowed it bit by bit.

735Dante Decker

Dante had showered, changed and put away his clothing for the the duration of the event, stashing the empty attache case under the small twin sized bed. The second attache case was sitting ready, not far from the entrance way to the decent but not exactly regal hotel room.

Dante Leaned down and picked up the attache case and squeezed its handle firmly. after his dinner with his client was over he'd have no real worries as to security once he was free of the half million in custom firearms he now carried in his left hand, bringing his right arm up he turned the ring around the face on his watch adjusting the proximity sensor on the explosive inside the attache case mere inches below it... If his client could not have it, no-one would... and though he despised thiefs this one would be a very dead one if he tried to foil him.

Checking his dinner jacket and pants for any undue creases or stray strings he gripped the door handle with his left hand and exited the room stopping long enough to hear the door close firmly behind him and then lock. Satisfied that his rooms integrity was secure he strolled casually towards the stairway forgoing the confines of the elevator for the very same reason he carried a bomb with this case... he was not about to take any chances, he skipped a bit as he hit the last step for the lobby and switched his dominant foot to his left to make people assume that his burdened arm with his strong arm as he quickly crossed the width of the lobby and to the matre'd station at the entrance to the hotels restaurant.

The Matre'd Had time to look up but not to speak as Dante held up his hand to stop the inevitable question, and showed the man a business card with the name 'Chassuer' on it before quickly pocketing it back into his dinner jacket. Dante again did not give the matre'd time to speak and started off witha blunt question.

"Has my guest arrived yet?' The Matre'd nodded but was surprised to see Dante no prevent him from speaking, and Dante made a motion to show him to the booth then, to which the Matere'd was glad to hand the insolent man over to the rest of the wait staff.

Dante followed briskly and soon reached the table placing the attache in the booth first before sliding in behind it protecting it with his body and the physical wood lined wall of the restaurant. He nodded to Scyulla and then took a quick sip of his water before speaking, his left hand resting on the case beside him.

"Good evening, I apologize for the change in Venues, but as you know both of us has something to loose should this exchange go badly... Firstly Do you have payment as we have agreed upon?"

736Unknown

Omega Sou Wrote:

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken gave a nod. He figure out of all of them D got it the worst, but if he was happy Ken wouldn't let it bother him. He picked up the raw c***k breas and fit the whole thing in his mouth. It wouldn;t matter if there were bones or not he would tear through them and the meat as he swallowed it bit by bit.

737Wistomaniac

She smiled as she saw him come over, taking a small sip of her glass - before putting it down on the table. Her mind racing - but as he sat down, she put all thoughts of not going through this deal aside. She would betray someone very dear to her, if she did what she would have done back in the days. And quite frankly, she was ceirtain she had matured from that time and become a better person. There was a time and a place for everything and this time - was the time where everything would happen by the book, as they had agreed upon.

"Ofcourse" Her voice was collected and calm, not a sign of her rapid thought line showed on her "I see you have brought the goods as well" She offered a polite smile to him. "Are you in a hurry, or would you join me in a meal?"

738Kam Tenria

Kamui's ice blue hues opened, to find himself staring at the ceiling of his quaint hotel room. Popping his neck from left to right, Kamui slowly sat himself up in his bed, let out a loud yawn, and stretched out his arms, hearing the little cracks in his back, as his spine tumbled back into place. Covering his mouth with his right hand to quell the yawn, Kamui takes his right from his mouth, brings up his left, and rubs the sleep from his eyes.

Pivoting on his bed, Kamui sets his feet on the ground, setting his hands on the bed, Kamui forces himself off of it with a tired nudge. While in his flannel pajama bottoms, Kamui makes his way toward the door to exit his hotel, little did he know that he had forgotten to put a shirt on so his upper half was naked exposing his rippled muscles, and various scars. By the time Kamui would realize this, he would already be in the elevator, and walking through the lobby, every once in a while bringing up his right hand to look at his FIGHTER which would tell the stats of his teams fight, satisfied Kamui smiles even as the paparazzi start to swarm around the half naked fighter.

Making his way toward the main lounge/bar, Kamui would take a seat at the far end of the bar, waiting for the bartender to come serve him, he looks around at all the various fighters, some nursing injuries while others were beaming with the light of victory as it shown down upon them. A small smile perched over his lips as the bartender walked up to him with a towel thrown over his right shoulder, and in a button up black vest to match his black slacks.

"What can I get for you sir?"

Kamui tilted himself back on his stool ever so slightly then smirked toward the tender.

"I will have Captain and Pepsi."

Nodding the Tender walked away from the ancient demon, he seemed to be only gone for a second then came back with Kamui's drink, which was quickly recieved by the Kitsune by way of his right hand. Bringing the elixir up, Kamui would take a quick sip, feeling the smooth crimson liquid sliding down his gullet, Kamui now had a very satisfied grin pasted over his visage.

739Omega Sou

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken gave a nod. "You should probly rest your wounds" He said. Not that he was a leader, but he was smart enough to see pain, and he could smell it as well. He drank his glass of water "After all I'm bout to head off to rest" He said standing, looking about the area one last time.

740Unknown

Omega Sou Wrote:

I am Ripper, I am Slasher...

Ken gave a nod. "You should probly rest your wounds" He said. Not that he was a leader, but he was smart enough to see pain, and he could smell it as well. He drank his glass of water "After all I'm bout to head off to rest" He said standing, looking about the area one last time.

741Dante Decker

"Now that I am here I have nowhere else to be, but you see... in transport lies peril and the less of it the better..."

He lifted his glass again and drank deeply from the water glass before speaking again. "I would prefer to close our accounts here first though if you don't mind. I know I would feel quite a bit more relaxed if we did."

Dante leaned over the attache case and quickly pressed his thumb to one of the locks and opening the case with seemingly little trouble and sat back up holding two purple fabric covered parcels each one was roughly 8x5x4 inches in size and seemed to weight a fairly hefty sum. He placed them stacked directly in front of his client and smiled.

"Inside you will find both items request as well as..."

Dante looked up at the light over the table as if tabulating a rough list of the boxes contents before continuing.

"One spare cylinder each, 120 rounds of ammunition each, a speed loader, each, a cleaning kit, extra cleaning patches and oil, a replacement barrel for each, replacement spring sets of each, and a small tool set for regular matinence."

He smiled and remembered one other item that the boxes contained.

"There is also a number to my secure line, and a key to a locker in the latent central terminal, which should you require more ammunition I we will arrange a delivery to that locker. I strongly suggest you work through the ammunition Ive provided for you to become acquainted with the firearms.

Though I invite to confirm that the product is to your specification Id request that you do not withdraw it from the box in this setting..."

742Wistomaniac

She pulled out an manila envelope and smiled to him, taking another small sip of her wine, before speaking once more

"Transport is of course the hardest part when it comes down to the end. But as you have shown, it is not impossible. I won't open them here as you have never given me any doubt to distrust you. You may of course check for yourself that I have kept my part of the deal, but know that I would never betray Nedy - we've got too much history to let that happen.

She smirked a bit as she said the last part, memories creeping up on her. But she mentally whiskered them away, collecting herself again.

"I'll indeed do as you have asked; there is nothing more dangerous than not knowing your own firearms. For if you do not know them, how can you put your trust in them at a crucial time?"

Taking another sip of wine, she continued

"To hear of the extras you have put in the package as well, shows to me that you do care about everything that you make - and it is indeed an honor for me to wield something made by a master such as yourself."

743Dante Decker

Dante squeezed the envelope as she handed it to him drawing his thumb across it to hear the sound the paper made inside and nodded satisfied placing it ever so gently inside the case and locking it closed. He waived off her praise s if it didn't matter to him then raised his glass in a small toast and said.

"Then here is to Artists and their choice of tools..."

He smiled and drank but then put the glass of water now empty on the table and placed the case in his lap before standing abruptly and without warning.

"I do hope you enjoy the meal but Unpredictability is also an asset and I should be on my way... I do hope you enjoy the meal, the tab has already been taken care of good night Misses Hendricks"

He bowed slightly and walked briskly towards the exit of the restaurant and towards a different stairwell then he had taken before. Though the case was now lighter it carried something potentially more vulnerable than a pair of custom weapons. Five hundred Thousand in certified bank certificates was well worth his paranoia, and as much as he may feel bad about it was worth the loss of a dinner with an attractive lady.

744Wistomaniac

"To free expression of one’s art.."

She raised her glass up, acknowledging his toast, smiling to him. He was indeed a special man.

"Indeed it is, which is something I could relate to. If one could be predicted to do something, you have done something wrong at one turn or another on your route, getting to the place you are when the prediction can be made."

Her face went a bit pale as he addressed her with her last name. Much time had passed, but it was stil something she didn't miss about it and he would see that if he looked. Not getting up, she gave a polite nod as he departed.

"Take care of yourself..."

Though the offer of the meal was indeed nice of him, it wouldn't be the same to eat alone. Finishing her wine glass some time after he had left, she got up and exited the restaurant. Taking the stairs up, she entered her room on the 2nd floor and locked it shut behind her - but not before hanging a 'Do Not Disturb' sign on the door.

Well in, she changed out of the fine clothes she had been wearing and got into the shower. Finally done with that, she picked out a set of what she usually was wearing and dressed. Moving over to the bed, she looked at the two packages lying there. Feeling like a kid on Christmas eve, she carefully opened them and withdrew the content, admiring the look of them and feeling them up in her hands. Satisfied with them, she couldn't wait to test them out.

745Sins of an Angel

~Kiss the stars with me~

Somewhere around a day passed, maybe more, but the actual technicalities hardly mattered at all to a particular female bounty hunter. Zandra Ryke, who's goal it was to 'meet and greet' with an old "friend" this fine, early morning. Now while the idea itself was hardly complicated, the action however, was starting to be.

Noisy, persistant and in the form of giant swarms, press and busybody spectators clogged up the streets just about everywhere you might ever want to go in this place. Being a citizen of this world, Zandra wasn't exactly foreign to big spectacles like these and knew they popped up once about every year around the same time, but this was the first she had ever attended, for any reason. They were too wrapped up in the actual tournament participants themselves, the ones who duked it out in the arenas, to care about anythin' else like oh I dunno, maybe anyone with personal connections to a combatant? Maybe even a little?

Alright, so maybe a little screen time would be pretty wild, but hey, it was probably better to fly under the radar.

And so she did just that. Who would notice a twenty-somethin' trotting down the roads sporting purposefully tousled hair extending no further than the nape of her neck, that was a peculiar duo of colors: an orangish brown...streaked with a blue that closely matched her top-mos article of clothing. The female hunter just grinned inwardly, and adjusted her favorite pair of goggles, lifting them from her face to the top of her forehead nestled carefully in a tuft of hair, revealing a pair of light green-blue eyes.

Tsch. No one would even flinch. Not around here anyway. Her outward appearence was hardly outrageous enough to draw much attention other than the random stickler who was still living so far into the past he sneered at anything "newfangled."


As the youthful hunter took each step the rattle and shake of metallic objects followed, originating from the wide black belt looped around her ruddy brown cargos. When she came to a halt, a haughty grin spread across her rather androgynous features. That was not to say she wasn't attractive at all, nah, she had a spunk to her but that was enough. Zandra was what you might have called a "tomboy" more or less back in her early youth; hardly feminine and when she told her parents of her preferring to become a bounty hunter as opposed to working with her two older siblings, well there was no changing her at that point. And she liked it that way.

Some of the remaining doctors passed her a curious glance, but she simply nodded her head in an unspoken response. She was here to see the big guy.

Grinning like a schoolboy, she sweeped the infirmary room with her eyes a brief second before fixing them on the healing tank she stood before and held back her chuckles and mocking, least until he was out. 'You old dog, still kickin huh?'

She and Ebris went back a ways, having partnered up several times in the past to take down particular difficult bounties when even his ridiculous strength and skill weren't enough. Those had certainly been some interesting times to say the least, and memorable. So when she heard all this banter about him participating in some tournament this year, well it was an opportunity she didn't want to miss out on after having parted ways for so long. I mean, if something like this was enough to lure him out than it had to be something to see.

Once that brief moment in time passed, a very brieft moment of peace, it was rather abruptly interupted once she rapped on the glass with the back of her fist, the clinking loud and enough to get his attention. The a**. Looking so peaceful in there, she almost hated to disturb him. Almost being the keyword there.

"Ey! Rise and shine old man, you got company."

She grinned wickedly, "Can the big bad bounty hunter come out to play for a little while?"

~'Cause I hear the whispered words, in your masterpiece beautiful~

746Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Big, angry, ********, post, is now.]}

Up in Team Pathways room Jack was in the bathroom, and pissed off. The window was fractured in pieces, some falling to the flaw. Blood dripped from the knuckles of his right hand, which was the broken arm. Breathing deeply he began pacing the room, clenching his fists every-so-often. The pain was oh so great, but through anger that pain is a fuel. That fuel will drive Jack through the tournament, whether he faces the strongest or the weakest. He won't be stopping now.

Growling he stopped the pacing and looked into the fractured mirror, his hands grasping the sink tightly, almost breaking it. Maybe going for a stroll might get rid of all this anger stored inside him. But why was a broken arm giving him so much anger? Hell, it should be making him sad. He might not be able to fight. All because he unleashed so much energy into a punch which cracked bones in his arm but did nothing to his opponent. It was ******** stupid of him.

Ripping his hands from the basin he looked at the towel warmer which held his new clothes. Taking a deep breath he walked over the the clothes and picked the first piece of clothing up, a plain white shirt. Slipping it over his head the pain in his right arm just lifting skyward just angered Jack even more. After the shirt he grabbed a pair of black leather pants, just like his previous leather pants, but instead of the white lines there were red lines circling the thigh and calf muscle. After the pants he put on a sleeve less black leather jacket with red outlines along it.

With his new clothes on he headed out the door of the bathroom. Blood dripped down his right hands fingers and to the floor. He didn't care if his team mates looked at him or asked him anything, he would just shrug it off and head to the door. But before leaving he would slip on his leather boots with steel soles. Opening the door he would stop.

747Mining Coal

Janus hadn't come in yet. He still sat on the sidewalk just outside of the Crimson Hawk's front doors. Flashes of lightbulbs from cameras and questions from reporters fell upon him with the weight of urgency.

How was your first fight, Janus?

Janus, how is your team faring so far?

Is Asherah severely wounded?

Many more questions about his team and their status were called out to him, ut he didn't hear. Picture after picture was taken of the young man smoking and staring off into space, but he didn't see. His mind was occupied with worry for his friend and teammate. She had fought well, but suffered greatly. He wondered if he should help her, but the risk was to great. He'd never used the liquid for such a purpose as a healing aide.

It had always been used for a quick win.

The reporters, finally realizing he wasn't going to answer, went back to staring into the hotel's front doors, waiting for another fighter to emerge so they could question them.

748Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu was sitting on a bench outside the hotel. It had been a year since he sent someone plummeting from one of those high balconies, the memory made him smile at the money he had made for so little work.

"Must have done my job too well if I'm not doing it again this year."

Speaking allowed he didn't bother if he was over heard. The trademark Ouroboros on his left cheek along with the three triangles along his jaw marked him for who he was, a Deity Inc employee.

749Abyssal Majesty

After finally getting healed up and well enough to walk about, Asherah took the elevator, which worked for her at last. Climbing stairs with burns sucked. Then, she heard Jack screaming, she wasn't even out of the elevat--- the door opened.

"Jack?"

Asherah ran over to him and touched his left shoulder. She was a bit bewildered as to what to say. Her maternal instincts kicked in. Reaching up her hand, she tugged on his ear and dragged him to the couch.

"Stop making an a** of yourself." She took his chin and made him look at her.

"What's all this then? All this bloody yelling about huh?"

750Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack just looked at Ashera, not replying. But soon he was being dragged by the ear to the couch. Groaning he tried not to look at Ashera but was pulled by his chin to look at her. What a fail.

"This..."

He would say before pointing at his right arm, which was bandaged up slightly, the bandages slightly undone and bloodied up. It wasn't a good sight at all. Not much at all.

"That's what happens when you ****** up and do an attack that does st all..."

751-HoH- Judge

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

And out emerged Jack to be stormed by the Reporters and such.

He would yell and walk through the crowd. After some fun at the bar Jack was tipsy now, and not as angry any more. And he spotted Janus sitting on the side walk, having a smoke. Sitting beside him Jack pulled out a pack of cigarettes and lit one up and began smoking by him. He didn't say anything though, but he was ready to hurt any reporters that decided to listen in on the conversation at all.

"Excuse me, sir."

There was a tap on the back of Jack's shoulder and the polite voice of one of the hotel staff.

"You forgot this."

An envelope was delivered to Jack with his name ornately written upon the front in fountain pen calligraphy. The ink was still wet. After delivering the envelope the hotel employee vanished back into the lobby.

What was inside the envelope? Why, it's funny that you should ask. Jack would also have been curious enough to open the mystery letter and find out just what had been delivered to him, because he certainly hadn't left anything behind... had he?

Inside the envelope, Jack would find a YELLOW CARD!!!

A manhole in the street in front of Jack and Janus would fly open suddenly and a Judge would rise inexplicably from beneath the street with an accusing finger pointed at Jack.

"Yellow Card! Jack! Starting a fight with the spectators!"

As unpredictably as he had entered, the Judge vanished again back down beneath the street as the manhole cover slammed back down onto the hole; sealing it.

...Christ. These Judges were EVERYWHERE.

752Abyssal Majesty

"God is that all? Do you see my body Jack? It's fine now. Broken bones are easy to fix."

Asherah lifted the bandages off his arm and very carefully examined it. A faint smile would appear on her face as she did so.

"This isn't bad at all you dumb a**. Come, I'll heal you in the room."

Trotting over to the front desk, she asked for a first aid kit and luckily got one. It was the last one said the person. All the better. Asherah was all set, then she turned around.

"Let's go you drunk. Wait WHAT?! That wasn't his fault!"

Setting down the First aid kit, she walked over to the judge and looked at him funny.

"What's this for? Huh? He's not feeling well!"

But by the time she stopped talking, the judge was gone.

"SON OF A b***h! ANOTHER YELLOW CARD?!"

Asherah let out an angry grunt.

753Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Yeah...I'm sure they are."

And with that Jack would follow Ashera over to the front desk. After getting the first aid pack he stopped and took the letter. How great, a Yellow Freaking Card. And with tha Ashera moved forward, but he stopped her by taking hold of her shoulder with his left hand.

"Just leave it..."

He would say and head towards the elevator, dragging her along aswell.

754Master Nemesis

Nihilistic_Impact Wrote:

Gammu was sitting on a bench outside the hotel. It had been a year since he sent someone plummeting from one of those high balconies, the memory made him smile at the money he had made for so little work.

"Must have done my job too well if I'm not doing it again this year."

Speaking allowed he didn't bother if he was over heard. The trademark Ouroboros on his left cheek along with the three triangles along his jaw marked him for who he was, a Deity Inc employee.

And a man happened to be passing by the front of the bench, a member of the throngs of spectators strolling along the sidewalks.

But this man wasn't here for the fights.

He was clad entirely in black; it looked a bit cliche, honestly. On top of everything, he wore a calf-length coat, buttoned up. He also wore a pair of cargo pants, tucked into a pair of black work boots. Anything else he wore was hidden by the coat, though he appeared a little burly for someone under six feet.

He meandered past, hands stuffed deep into his pockets, short and messy black hair ruffling slightly in a breeze. As he passed Gammu, a pair of eyes with purple pupils flicked to him . . . Then pointed straight ahead again, and he kept walking.

A little later on, when he had been lost to Gammu's sight within the crowd, he pulled out a cell phone, and started dialing a number.

He was smiling oddly the whole time, and people who brushed past him could have almost sworn that there was the faintest odor of dried blood in the air . . .

755Abyssal Majesty

Being dragged into the elevator, Asherah gritted her teeth noticeably. She gripped the first aid kit so hard it started to bend and dent to the form of her fingers.

"This is ******** up."

The elevator dinged and the doors opened. Asherah trudged down the hallway, and slipped her key in to open the door.

756Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Sorry."

He would say before following her out and into their room. Some time soon the results should be coming in. It wasn't looking good on his half though. Not much at all.

Sighing he headed to the couch and sat down, groaning slightly. He had groan accustomed to the pain in his right arm at least. But it'd take more than just some little medical kit to fix all those broken bones in his arm, which was a lot of bones.

757Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu could care less about the crowd about him. It wasn't like he had much to do, just keep people from fighting. Seemed almost the opposite to what he normally did; but as long as he was the one cracking skulls at the end of the day he was fine.

Reaching into the inner pocket of his suit jacket he pulled out a pack of cigarettes and plucked one from a dwindling row.

"I really need to lay off."

It was an idle concern considering his normal job and the health care package he received with it.

Jamming it between his lips he fished out a lighter from another pocket and lit what might just kill him in the long run. Sucking on the filter he gulped the smoke down before exhaling it. Into pack went the lighter and back into the inner pocket they all went.

"Little boring out front. Fights should be winding down though."

758Abyssal Majesty

"Don't be."

Asherah rushed into the bathroom and grabbed a hand full of was cloths. She tossed them in a small pile next to Jack, and brought up a chair to sit on. Gloves would be a nuisance, so she unwrapped the arm and wiped it down softly, try not to hurt him.

"You really did mess up huh hun." She said with half of her attention to speaking.

Handing him a wash cloth, she lightly tapped on her bhindi and made it glow a dark red. Asherah motioned to put the cloth in his mouth and to bite down. And with rubbing her hands together, they started to glow a bright blue.

"This might hurt... a lot."

And with that, she pressed down. There would be a deep searing heat radiating from her palms. This would take a while.

759Master Nemesis

About six or seven minutes later, the man in black suddenly took a seat on the bench only a couple of feet away from Gammu. This time he had brought someone else with him. He appeared to be an albino with hair that reached halfway down his back, with similar attire to the man in black, only in gray. He stood beside the first man, without a word or expression.

Grinning for some reason, the man in black leaned back, his arms folded across his chest. Now it could be seen that he wore a pair of black no-finger gloves, covered in intricate purple symbols. Also, a few of the buttons of his coat had been popped open, but he held it closed with his crossed arms.

"Nice weather, huh?" the purple-eyed man rasped, looking straight ahead as he spoke.

760Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Yeah, I guess I did."

And with that he grabbed the cloth and looked at Ashera. Well, ever this was to stop him screaming in pain, it might be some sexual fantasy, or some other reason. Whatever the reason Jack went along with it and put the cloth in his mouth and bit down hard.

And with that Jack watched as her hands came down on his arm. And then it hit him, the burning pain burnt through his whole body, but mainly his arm. Biting down hard he closed his eyes and just let her do her thing. He had taken much worse pain before though. This was nothing compared to other pains, but it still hurt like a ****** b*h!

761Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu didn't even turn his head to regard the two. He'd watched them as they came near; but as soon as they exited his view of looking straight forward they were gone. Then one of them just had to speak.

The clown just had to say something and there was a slight twitch about his eye. You don't talk with the guy that busts heads unless you know him. And the only way to know him is to work with him. There was no way Gammu would associate himself with such filth.

Their clothes were tacky and horrible. Nothing like the silk shirts he wore, his suit was starched and clean of any lint and his boots were shined tell you could see your reflection in the black leather.

The man would be lucky to get a grunt of response.

762Abyssal Majesty

He was doing well, but the cloth in the mouth might not be needed. For a moment, she increased the energy flowing through her hands, then she looked up and gestured to spit it out.

"Tell me about yourself Jack. I hardly know what to expect from you."

She wanted to keep him talking, keep his mind off the pain. Her hands slowly moved in opposite directions, her left moving towards his wrist, and her right to his shoulder. And all this time, the energy was constant. By the time she had reached either of her hands destinations, her finger tips would glows a soft green as she began to massage them into his arm.

763Master Nemesis

Nihilistic_Impact Wrote:

Their clothes were tacky and horrible.

This was kind of true for the first man. Though he wore entirely black, he still managed to look tarnished. His boots were scuffed. His hair was messy. His clothes were wrinkled, and looked a bit stained in places.

Quite the opposite for his partner, though. The other man dressed quite nicely; the coat looked expensive and had creases sharp enough to shave with, even if it was a bit too large for him. A pair of suit slacks that looked as if they were dry-cleaned on a regular basis were visible from under the hemline of the coat, and he sported of pair of nicely polished dress shoes. The top of his coat was also unbuttoned just enough to give a peek at a pinstriped collared silk shirt, a silk tie, and even the top of a vest. Were it not for his albinism, he wouldn't have looked the slightest bit out of place strolling out of an office building on Wall Street.

Nihilistic_Impact Wrote:

The man would be lucky to get a grunt of response.

"Awww, now is that a way to treat a stranger who's just trying to engage in some friendly conversation?" said the MIB, turning his head slightly so he could look at Gammu. That pearly white grin was still plastered across his face.

"Especially when you're a Deity official. Tsk tsk."

764Theory-Of-Xerosis

Spitting the rag out Jack gritted his teeth before he heard her speak. But what was their to tell? Most of his life he can't even remember, just a blank space of nothing. The last thing he can remember was that forest he grew up in, in a way. But that was his past life. That was all behind him.

"Well...I am a demon. I am old. I fight. Nothing much to me really. I'm just a person who fights and does nothing else."

He replied before gritting his teeth again. At least he could survive this pain. It was just another pain in his life. Nothing more than that.

765Nihilistic_Impact

The Albino clearly didn't know how to dress for his condition, all the nicest clothes in the world does not make a monkey presentable.

"If you want concierge service find a different rep."

766Abyssal Majesty

"You sound like me. Minus the always fighting part. I wander a lot."

Wiggling her fingers about, they actually went inside of his arm and fiddled about with his bone. It was cracked, and dented in a few places, but by holding her fingers over the imperfections the would reshape. Alas it wouldn't feel good at all.

"It'll be done sooner than I expected."

767Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Really? Well we have something in commo~Ah."

Just then her fingers would enter his body making a volt of pain course through his body. Recovering from that volt he opened his eyes and continued.

"We have something in Common then."

He would then say, also happy that it would be finished quicker than expected. That was a good sign.

768Abyssal Majesty

Popping her fingers out of his flesh one by one, leaving no signs of an entry. Asherah grabbed his wrist and gave it a harsh snap, then ran her hands over his arm one last time.

"Atta boy Jack. You should be able to move it now. The residual pain sould stop within the hour."

Tapping her bhindi once again, it stopped glowing. Asherah took another cloth and wiped off any skin and blood that lingered on his skin.

"There."

769Master Nemesis

On a quick OoC note, I realize that all-gray clothing does not go well with an albino. I just did so to present a look of bland-ness. ![smilies/icon_xp.gif ]

The man took this opportunity to stand, and turned to face Gammu. He uncrossed one arm from his chest, using the other to hold his coat closed. He reached up towards his lapel, and pressed his finger to it. There was a small click

"Ah, but I don't think the concierges have what I want."

He pressed three other locations on various areas on his coat, and there was a little click each time. His partner, standing behind him, grasped a fistful of coat collar.

He popped the last two buttons on his coat, and slid his shoulders and arms free. However, there was the suggestion of a lot of weight, and subtle movements that hinted that something more than the simple removal of a coat was going on. There was also a lot of soft clattering within the coat as the man in gray took it and let it hang over his forearm.

Clattering that might sound, to a knowledgeable ear, suspiciously like a lot of guns hanging in harnesses swinging together gently.

"Namely, one of those nice little toys you call railguns."

The MIB now stood a few feet away from Gammu at the end of the bench, hands hanging at his at his sides. Now, without his coat, the Deity employee would be able to see that he also wore a black long-sleeve turtleneck, a knife in a sheath strapped to his right thigh, and a leather belt with a gold buckle.

"I have a distinct feeling that you have one, my friend, and you're gonna give it to me," he said, his grin widening slowly.

770Theory-Of-Xerosis

And with that Jack lifted his arm and began to work out the kinks. It still had that distant pain, but over all it was usable again. Tightening his fist Jack smiled. Well I guess his bad mood did just come from his right arm.

"Thanks for that, it was really startin' ta piss me off."

There was the Jack every body knew and loved. Leaning back in the chair he began rubbing his arm. It was weird having a persons hand inside of his arm. Well there had been people in his left arm, but not his right. And that sounded really wrong.

"So, the results should be coming in soon. Hoping for the best."

He would say before relaxing again, leaving his right arm along once again.

771Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu was not phased at all, had he been any where else the man would be dead already. Here though Gammu had to restrain from putting his cigarette out in the man's eye.

But one thing did irk him, calling his automag a railgun.

"It isn't a railgun."

772Abyssal Majesty

Slumping in her chair, Asherah let out a small giggle.

"You're welcome, it's my job to make sure my teammates are safe..." She wiped off her hands. "And as for the whole winning thing. I wouldn't worry so much about it. What happens will happen, but I think we have a good shot. Let the other teams bad talk us all they want, but for a first round, I think we kicked a**. And that's all that matters."

Tucking a bit of her hair behind her ears, Asherah leaned back and closed her eyes.

"God... Damn I'm beat. I still have to patch up Janus..."

773Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Well that's nice of you."

He would say before opening his eyes and looking around. It was late at night now and he hadn't got much sleep at all, what a bother. So if he relaxed too much he would probably fall asleep. So to keep from sleeping Jack stood up and headed towards the window that looks out over the city of Latent. Most people were awake now, waiting to see which of their favorite teams would win.

"Ya know, we are in this massive tournament. The whole world watching us. All I don't get is, how did we make it in? I'm just some nobody leading a team of other people, no offense. But we made it here. If we lose then I don't know what. I mean, we gotta make an impact in this tournament. Don't we."

Resting his his right hand on the window, his fore head against his fore arm, Jack continued to look over the world. He really had made it somewhere at last. It only took a few hundred years.

774Master Nemesis

As the man in gray stepped backwards and slipped in among the ring of people that had started to gather ('cause the prospect of trouble, and therefore, entertainment, always draws a crowd), the black-garbed man hooked a thumb in his pants pocket.

"Whatever it is, I'm willing to pay you for it," he said, that smile of his never leaving his face. "Or I can just beat on you until you give it to me."

With that, he took a step back.

775Lady Sierra

Her chin resting on the top of Laz's head, her chest was against his back, arms around his neck and legs around his waist with his arms hooked through her knee's.

Her tail was swishing behind her as she tilted her head back and forth humming and singing.

"Hmmmmm hmm hmmmm, Hmmmmm Hmmmmm.

Hmmmmm hmm hmmmm, Hmmmmm Hmmmmm.~

Laaaaazeeencaaa~ Saaaave Uuuussss~"

It was a catchy tune and had immediately ingrained itself in the girl's head. The elf demon giggled as she hummed.

"I wish I could have watched your fight Laz~"

Their fights had timed out. No decisive winner, so they'd taken a shuttle back to the hotel to wait for the judge's ruling and their team's score.

They'd narrowly escaped the press, compromising for a Team Interview once the Winner's had been announced.

Sun was currently helping Silver, who had slept through the whole thing-- Into bed.

776Abyssal Majesty

Asherah smiled heartily and let out a small laugh.

"Yeah. Just a random group of people, traveling down the many different pathways of life. As corny as it sounds, our team name is very fitting."

Asherah opened her eyes and looked to the ceiling idly, she then got up and walked over to join Jack looking out the window. The city was alive and well, glittering with lights, and the laughter of people.

"You're our Captian, Jack. You seriously need to know who to make fit who. I was alright against the kid, but I'm probably gonna scar on my arms even more so."

Of course he couldn't see them, she kept them hidden with a simple cloaking spell, it always worked, unless she was knocked out.

"I don't want to lose Jack... We have to get through this."

777Nihilistic_Impact

"You're boring me, either do something or ******** off."

Gammu flicked his cigarette off to the side, only half finished it continued to burn on the pavement. Leaning back as far as he could on the bench he reclined and was forced to stifle a yawn with his right hand.

778Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Yeah, I should of taken Minomusho. Janus might not of been so ******** over. Well, I didn't have much of a choice, they were just straight up there and making the decisions. But in the future I'll be a better captain, I promise."

And with those two words 'I Promise' Jack would grin at Asher. Every promise he had made usually was held to his heart. For as long as he could remember his promises always held true to the end. 'Part from one time, which ended in tragedy. But other than that time, they always were taken to heart.

"But at least if we do lose we still get to fight again. Double Elimination and all."

779Uberwulf X

"Hnnn..."

Seriously, the last times that song's been played, he's lost. Lazenca was starting to think that there was something with him and his name. He'd already resolved that the song was some kinda ill omen. However, the last fight felt good. The idea that he was with a team that'd go to the next round (as winners, even) was nice. Spirits were up, and judges were doing their judging thing now.

"It's alright. He was an earth-guy... I couldn't lose. Not when I'm able to meet and beat the Stoan King."

The waiting game. At least this time, there was more hope.

"Where am I taking you? Your room?"

780Master Nemesis

Without another word . . . he spat at Gammu. It was quite a distance, but he still managed to get a nice glob of saliva right on his nice, clean shirt, and a bit of spittle on his face too.

"Still bored, b***h?" he said in a sing-song voice, grinning like a kid at Christmas.

781Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:

"Hnnn..."

Seriously, the last times that song's been played, he's lost. Lazenca was starting to think that there was something with him and his name. He'd already resolved that the song was some kinda ill omen. However, the last fight felt good. The idea that he was with a team that'd go to the next round (as winners, even) was nice. Spirits were up, and judges were doing their judging thing now.

"It's alright. He was an earth-guy... I couldn't lose. Not when I'm able to meet and beat the Stoan King."

The waiting game. At least this time, there was more hope.

"Where am I taking you? Your room?"

Her grin would twist into a pout as her brow wrinkled in thought.

"Huurr.... I'm not tired! What aaaaabout you?"

It was some time in the early morning, she wasn't quite sure what hour it was. But being in a body that didn't require sleep made such things trivial, for her at least. The captain's endurance and ever waking stamina was nothing short of rough on her teammates who had to live with her. And they, DID need sleep--

782Abyssal Majesty

Resting her head on the window sill, Asherah closed her eyes once more and tuned out all the sound except Jack. And even his voice was growing fainter by the second. Before he knew it, she was sleeping whilst propped up against the window. The small breezes that filtered through swept her hair into her face, then back to where it was. Poor Asherah was burnt, bruised, beaten, and broken for the time being, and in all of this, she found the energy to help her captain.

But finally, she found time to simply.

Rest....

783Nihilistic_Impact

A left hand deftly grabbed a hanker chef and Gammu cleaned himself up. He was ready to go into a rage now; but he kept a calm face. The only note of change was that fact that he stood up.

Now Gammu didn't know how tall this punk was; but regardless Gammu was an imposing figure.

"Your words are weak. You're never even going to see a Deity PAS Five Seven automatic pistol."

784Uberwulf X

Some would think that it was wierd that Laz didn't know anything about Tiera. They'd see it was fine when they remembered that he didn't know anything about his last teammates... they pretty much contacted and hired him. The company was familiar in face now, but that didn't mean...

A slow sigh as he stopped and looked around. "I'm going to want to sleep eventually. First... I guess we can eat something."

785Theory-Of-Xerosis

Minutes past of silence. Looking over at Ashera Jack just noticed that she was asleep. Well, now that she was asleep he might aswell take her to her bed and bandage her up a bit. He learnt how to do bandaging very well, so that wouldn't be a problem. And his spiritual energy might help with healing her body.

Pushing off the window Jack took one step over to her and put on arm under his knees the other at her back. With that he lifted her up and headed towards the bed slowly and quietly, making as little bumping as possible.

Reaching the bed he lay her down gently before heading over to the draw by his bed. Pulling out some bandages he returned to her and began to wrap her major wounds up. After the major ones he would wrap some minor wounds up that needed it. And now to give her some energy.

Touching her shoulder with his right hand the light blue glow enveloped his arm and began flowing into Ashera. The use of spiritual energy in his right hand hurt like a b***h, but that was alright. About two minutes later and Jacks hand slunk away as his head hit the bed, he was now asleep. He had given her quite a bit of energy.

So there the two were, Jack on his knees with his head resting against her side, and Ashera asleep on the bed bandaged up. How Sweet.

786Master Nemesis

[He's 5'10". Forgot to mention that. And his build is lithe, yet muscular.]

Though he knew he probably already had one among the stockpile of weapons he had collected over the years in his storage space, the man said nothing. Instead, he raised his open left hand and held it in front of his chest, and let his right hand hang by his side.

Still smiling.

787Nihilistic_Impact

Towering a good half foot over the guy Gammu grinned back as he started to raise his hand.

The hand would never get to chest level as the Deity employee let loose a sharp jab that would have the sturdiest of individuals stumbling.

Gammu was aiming for his temple.

And no matter what he thought there was no way he had a Deity Inc firearm and never would he.

788HonoRaven

Rae had quickly slipped away from the bar when Darious came in, not wanting to give him the opportunity to start any more nasty rumors about her... besides, she was a lightweight when it came to drinking, and she was already feeling the buzz from just the two drinks smilies/icon_xp.gif

Instead she headed off to find some real food, she had a craving for fried rice and deep fried vegetables, and more french fries smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

789Master Nemesis

Actually, if Deity does military contracts, I can almost guarantee you that he has one of those handguns lyin' around somewhere. ![smilies/icon_xp.gif

Also, just gonna assume it's a right jab.]

But the man was a fast little b*****d, and his response was simple: he just ducked under the fist, and danced backward quickly, coming up a couple feet back with the left hand in front of him now, and the right hanging down by his side.

Still smiling.

790Nihilistic_Impact

The answer was still no on the firearm. Deity didn't hand out its personal toys to anyone.

Gammu didn't care if his punch missed, he was just trying to see what the guy would do. By now other security members were moving in closer, hidden within the crowd; but they could at a moment notice take the stranger down.

Gammu waived them off to let the people have a show.

"How are you going to take my gun if you never try?"

791Master Nemesis

Nihilistic_Impact Wrote:

The answer was still no on the firearm. Deity didn't hand out its personal toys to anyone.

Gammu didn't care if his punch missed, he was just trying to see what the guy would do. By now other security members were moving in closer, hidden within the crowd; but they could at a moment notice take the stranger down.

Gammu waived them off to let the people have a show.

"How are you going to take my gun if you never try?"

Again, no answer, just that wide grin.

There was a moment's pause . . . then he brought up his both hands up to protect his face as he took a step forward with his right foot, and swung out with his left, aiming to land a solid kick on the side of the man's right knee with his steel-toed boot

792Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:

Some would think that it was wierd that Laz didn't know anything about Tiera. They'd see it was fine when they remembered that he didn't know anything about his last teammates... they pretty much contacted and hired him. The company was familiar in face now, but that didn't mean...

A slow sigh as he stopped and looked around. "I'm going to want to sleep eventually. First... I guess we can eat something."

'The Company' that had employed Lazenca, was very careful of what information was leaked to who. Lazenca Miranda was given just enough to know what to keep a watchful eye out for, but for now was mostly in the dark. Sunstrike was the one entrusted with the more sensitive information, Silver was somewhere between Sun and Lazenca having known the elf before her unfortunate accident as it were. And Teira? She was oblivious.

Her tummy rumbled loudly as Laz mentioned food and she grinned, nodding her head excitedly.

"A snack sounds good!"

Arriving at their suit, She would hop down of Laz's shoulder's, shrug off her slightly blood stained coat and bound into Sun's room, fixing two plates stacked with leftovers from the banquet that had been held before the fight.

"Heeere you go!~"

She'd plunk herself down on one of the plush sofa's and dig in.

793Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu lunged, literally he threw himself onto the guy. There was no getting out of it. He'd been forced into an attack and with it being a kick there was nothing he could do to turn back the wheels of time.

Sure the kick would still hit Gammu; but he didn't care. He was gripping his hands around the neck and taking the whole body down with a knee in the gut for good measure.

794Dragosani Kain

Kain rolled up in his...wheel chair. All flashy with the pizazz of doing a 'burnout' outside of the hotel; he did a couple turns quite poorly and could make a quadriplegic cry.

He was hurtin' to be sitting down, his pelvis wasn't properly healed and it took a lot out of him to make it seem like he was having fun. Well, he was, just with excruciating flashes of pain every time he shifted his weight or made a sudden movement.

It was some effort to get up the stairs, but with a little help he managed. It was to the team room for him, nothing but his bed beckoned him and he was going to heed the call.

795Master Nemesis

Nihilistic_Impact Wrote:

Gammu lunged, literally he threw himself onto the guy. There was no getting out of it. He'd been forced into an attack and with it being a kick there was nothing he could do to turn back the wheels of time.

Sure the kick would still hit Gammu; but he didn't care. He was gripping his hands around the neck and taking the whole body down with a knee in the gut for good measure.

They landed hard on the ground, Gammu's sheer mass driving the breath clean out of him and squishing some of his organs like a sledgehammer. There was a good chance that one or two of them were mildly ruptured, and no question that it was gonna leave a nasty bruise the size of a watermelon in a couple of hours.

But, though his face only twisted for a moment in discomfort and pain, his smile quickly returned, bigger than ever.

He already had his hands up in front of his face, so even as the larger man's fingers started to close around his neck, he closed his hands around the thumbs, and pulled them towards Gammu's wrists hard. He was temporarily deprived of strength by the sudden loss of breath, but it should have been enough to at least keep them from crushing his throat.

796Michael Noire

Hunter Graves arrives back at the hotel, and waits to regroup with his team to await the results...

797[Yusuke Urameshi]

The match's were over, all the teams reporting back to the hotel as they await for judges' decisions. There was no victory in Yusuke's match nor the other two, so he knew that what the judges had to say would be very important for their fight against Team Lu Bu. The teen had his coat back on and was glad to be back in the warmth of the hotel. Staying outside for over an hour in the cold would normally have the average person sneezing. Even though Yusuke was a special case, he still had cold fingers and toes to worry about.

His hands slid together as he was sitting in Team Urameshi's room on the couch, waiting for the others to get here. On the table in front of them was the food Snow had bought for them all. Burgers, snacks, and drinks, all they would need to celebrate a first round completion. While he waited, he would stand up and walk over to the window, looking out onto the Heaven or Hell grounds. He could literally feel the amounts of energy focused in just this one building. If even at least two people let out their full power, this hotel was going to become rubble in no time. Hopefully, fights would be placed elsewhere. He did not feel like having to jump out of the window just to avoid being crushed under debris.

Another thing he could not help but think about was his fiance, Keiko. If anything, he rather have her here supporting him. Just her face alone would make him all the more relaxed. He now knew how Kuwabara felt everytime Yukina was around.

798Sunstrike

Lady Sierra Wrote:

'The Company' that had employed Lazenca, was very careful of what information was leaked to who. Lazenca Miranda was given just enough to know what to keep a watchful eye out for, but for now was mostly in the dark. Sunstrike was the one entrusted with the more sensitive information, Silver was somewhere between Sun and Lazenca having known the elf before her unfortunate accident as it were. And Teira? She was oblivious.

Her tummy rumbled loudly as Laz mentioned food and she grinned, nodding her head excitedly.

"A snack sounds good!"

Arriving at their suit, She would hop down of Laz's shoulder's, shrug off her slightly blood stained coat and bound into Sun's room, fixing two plates stacked with leftovers from the banquet that had been held before the fight.

"Heeere you go!~"

She'd plunk herself down on one of the plush sofa's and dig in.

"Did I hear someone mention food?"

Sunstrike stepped out of Silvers room, thankfully fully clothed, if a little haggard after the fight. It was obvious that he'd still not showered, or bound what wounds there were to be had.

In his hands he held several packages of various sizes and shapes. All of which he set down next to the table, before hunkering down before the other two members.

"Silvers gonna be unhappy he missed out!" He gave Teira a sideways look, unsure if she was still mad at him about taking Silver's place in such a hurry...she'd ridden on Laz's back on the way...

Of course...his was kinda icky at the moment...

There was a television close to the window that led out to the communal balcony outside. The sound was down low, but it was obvious what was on, he'd turned it on as his way in, interested in knowing how the days events had gone on.

799Nihilistic_Impact

Master Nemesis Wrote:

They landed hard on the ground, Gammu's sheer mass driving the breath clean out of him and squishing some of his organs like a sledgehammer. There was a good chance that one or two of them were mildly ruptured, and no question that it was gonna leave a nasty bruise the size of a watermelon in a couple of hours.

But, though his face only twisted for a moment in discomfort and pain, his smile quickly returned, bigger than ever.

He already had his hands up in front of his face, so even as the larger man's fingers started to close around his neck, he closed his hands around the thumbs, and pulled them towards Gammu's wrists hard. He was temporarily deprived of strength by the sudden loss of breath, but it should have been enough to at least keep them from crushing his throat.

Sadly the weight of Gammu landing on the man would also mean that a very large amount of force was placed on the neck. In addition to a lost of breath he would find that reaching for Gammu's hands was a vain attempt for his wind pipe was already crushed.

Gammu stood up at the guy was helpless, unable to draw a clean breath of air.

"You might want to see someone about that before you die."

There was no kindness in his voice. There would be a few more seconds before lack of air would start shutting down the brain. In the mean time Gammu was preventing him from doing anything as he was standing with one foot firmly planted on the man's sternum, keeping what ragged breaths drawn short.

800Mr. Hat n Clogs

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

The match's were over, all the teams reporting back to the hotel as they await for judges' decisions. There was no victory in Yusuke's match nor the other two, so he knew that what the judges had to say would be very important for their fight against Team Lu Bu. The teen had his coat back on and was glad to be back in the warmth of the hotel. Staying outside for over an hour in the cold would normally have the average person sneezing. Even though Yusuke was a special case, he still had cold fingers and toes to worry about.

His hands slid together as he was sitting in Team Urameshi's room on the couch, waiting for the others to get here. On the table in front of them was the food Snow had bought for them all. Burgers, snacks, and drinks, all they would need to celebrate a first round completion. While he waited, he would stand up and walk over to the window, looking out onto the Heaven or Hell grounds. He could literally feel the amounts of energy focused in just this one building. If even at least two people let out their full power, this hotel was going to become rubble in no time. Hopefully, fights would be placed elsewhere. He did not feel like having to jump out of the window just to avoid being crushed under debris.

Another thing he could not help but think about was his fiance, Keiko. If anything, he rather have her here supporting him. Just her face alone would make him all the more relaxed. He now knew how Kuwabara felt everytime Yukina was around.

knock knock

A few moments later, a knock would sound upon the door of Team Urameshi's quarters. If Yusuke wasn't too tired to open the door, he would find that he had a visitor. A familiar bucket-hat-and-geta clad visitor.

"Well, now," he would say if Yusuke opened the door, "It seems as if you've gotten through the first round intact, Mr. Urameshi. I'm glad to see that."

With a flick of his wrist past the folds of his peasant-looking shirt, the man would whip out a small white fan and proceed to fan his face. He spoke with a calm smile affixed to his face almost as if that was the only expression he could muster. "I wasn't able to get to the area of your fight, but I did manage to see it on television around the hotel. Seems they have some interesting news casters covering the tournament. I'd feel bad for not coming, but once I saw where you were, I much rathered to watch your fight from the comfort of a nice, warm hotel. Hope you don't mind that..."

He'd close his fan as if it was the period of his sentence, wondering if the young Mr. Urameshi would be a tad bit cheesed off about him talking about how warm it was in the hotel while they were out there freezing.

801Master Nemesis

Helpless? Far from it. He still had a good minute or so before his brain shut down entirely.

Even now, with his throat crushed shut, he still grinned happily, and he turned his head towards his partner, and gestured with his eyes.

Without a word, the man in gray starting made a few gestures with one hand at his side and whispered softly under his breath. Meanwhile, the MIB's left hand suddenly came up and grabbed hold of the ankle attached to the foot upon his chest, gripping it with surprising strength and holding it in place. It was as if, despite the great pain he was experiencing, he had suddenly gotten stronger.

His other hand shot down, grabbed the knife on his thigh out of its sheath, and shot back up to jam the 4-inch blade into the back of Gammu's calf and slice through part of his Achilles tendon.

Ouch.

802Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu let him play at being a tough guy; but when he went for the knife the foot came down. Came down right on the knife hand with a sickening crunch that meant the bones had been broken.

"I'm not paying your medical bills. You better stop if you don't want to die."

To even show his good faith Gammu moved his foot from the man's chest, the so called strength being nothing to the strength of security.

803Ebag The II

+++Dzan had returned to the hotel. There was nothing fancy about his arrival. It was merely the fact that he was there once more. He walked in with the sledgehammer resting on top of his right shoulder as he continued to walk in. He'd pass the bar, the reporters, and even the elevator. He was taking the steps up towards the floor of where his suite was. Within the next few minutes he merely relaxed on the way up the stairs before he'd exit on his floor and then to the suite. With a mere shove and twist the door opened up for him and he'd close the door behind him. It was time to relax.

804[Yusuke Urameshi]

Mr. Hat n Clogs Wrote:

knock knock

A few moments later, a knock would sound upon the door of Team Urameshi's quarters. If Yusuke wasn't too tired to open the door, he would find that he had a visitor. A familiar bucket-hat-and-geta clad visitor.

"Well, now," he would say if Yusuke opened the door, "It seems as if you've gotten through the first round intact, Mr. Urameshi. I'm glad to see that."

With a flick of his wrist past the folds of his peasant-looking shirt, the man would whip out a small white fan and proceed to fan his face. He spoke with a calm smile affixed to his face almost as if that was the only expression he could muster. "I wasn't able to get to the area of your fight, but I did manage to see it on television around the hotel. Seems they have some interesting news casters covering the tournament. I'd feel bad for not coming, but once I saw where you were, I much rathered to watch your fight from the comfort of a nice, warm hotel. Hope you don't mind that..."

He'd close his fan as if it was the period of his sentence, wondering if the young Mr. Urameshi would be a tad bit cheesed off about him talking about how warm it was in the hotel while they were out there freezing.

Yusuke did open the door, and was surprised by the visit of Mr. Urahara. Though how he bragged about his comforts of a nice heated hotel had him give a grim look toward the man, not really finding it as funny and easy to say as he was.

He closes the door behind him, folding his arms as he gives a look at Ichigo's friend, and sort of a sensei to Yusuke, too, but that was only temporary. "Yeah, we just finished up. Now we have to wait for the judges' decision to see if we move on. Even if we don't, we have one more chance. They have this Double Elimination thing this year. If you lose twice, you're out of the tournament. Good way to keep those who lost still in the game."

He thrusts his right arm upwards in front of him, his fist showing as a smile accompanied it. "But this year, Team Urameshi is going to take it all the way with no losses on our record. If anything, getting to the finals flawlessly is our top priority. But I told the guys that as long as they're having fun, I will be at least happy about that."

805Arcturus Highwind

Beep.... Beep.

It came from the front door to the hotel. More specifically, a small, black wheechair. But wheelchair wasn't truely correctly. No, more it was like a combined ICU bed with a wheelchair. A black mass that encompassed it's rider right up the chin. Poking him with needles, prodding him along with pain killers, monitoring his vitals, and many of the other things that would happen in a hospital room.

Short of Elevar style LOLTRAP Night Nurses.

In the middle of the chair, beneath his chin, were three lights, two outer, white lights, and one middle, yellow light, which flashed with every "Beep" he let off.

He? Who was he? Matthew of the Hunter Clan. Least, he was. His hat was gone. As were his glasses. His eyes seemed glazed over, unblinking and unaware of his surroundings. His jaw was slack, often just hanging open slightly. He didn't move. He didn't speak. If it wasn't for the chair's support his head might have just rolled off his shoulders.

"BEEP!"

The chair finally darted open, powered as it was, through some hotel peon finally opening the door for him. He coasted into the lobby at a baby's crawl of a pace.

806Eapon

"Come on, you big lug," he growled.

A large palm pressed into the glass exterior of one of the hotel lobby doors and he pushed inward, a frozen Kuwabara hanging out on his powerful right arm. "Hanging out" was an understatement--the guy hung from it like an icicle. Losing his shoes in the snow apparently hadn't done the fighter well, and Clash was a little chilly himself. His shirt had been torn and he sauntered into the warmth with his baggy jacket open to a bare chest.

Dodging some vegetable in a wheelchair, Clash gave the place a quick once-over, less interested in the way it looked--although he noted it hadn't changed much since last year--and more concerned with making sure there were no press, spectators, or even competitors that might try to stop him on his way up to their suite. Last time he'd been here, he'd gone bounding through this door in the opposite direction, tailed by hungry reporters and wanton interviewers. He hadn't quite been stable then.

"At least you didn't wind up like that guy," he muttered, heading for the elevator. No way he was dragging this guy's a** up the stairs.

807Master Nemesis

Nihilistic_Impact Wrote:

Gammu let him play at being a tough guy; but when he went for the knife the foot came do--

But for a foot to come down, obviously, it must go up. In the air.

Which basically meant that, for a moment, Gammu was standing on one foot on top of a man laying on the ground.

And in said moment, the MIB took the opportunity to twist his body sideways and yank at the foot on his chest to dump him off. Gammu would topple like a tower of Jenga blocks, and the grinning man would jump quickly into a crouch and face Gamma as he drew his knife with his right hand, in spite of his dwindling oxygen supply.

The strength of Security didn't look so strong laying flat on the ground.

808Mr. Hat n Clogs

"I guess someone's pretty excited," said Urahara as he invited himself into Team Urameshi's quarters, his cane and geta tapping along the floor as he walked. "Although, training for the tournament wasn't my original intention when I agreed to give you and Mr. Kuwabara training those months ago. To be honest, I actually just owed it to Genkai. Besides, I know what you do in your spare time aside from all of this fighting glory. If you kids at the Amatsu are going to keep an eye on things, you'd best all be prepared."

Just as Urahara took his seat, he went to speak again. "Seems as if company's starting to roll in..." Yusuke wouldn't really know what Urahara meant until his teammates came in, though.

809Abyssal Majesty

Asherah had been up for a while now, finally rested from the battle the day before. She was simply sitting in the lobby, reading a National Geographic magazine. Something on cave systems, it was interesting. Her yellow eyes looked up from her readings, to give them a rest, only to spot the man coming into the hotel. Her gaze softened as she looked at him.

"That poor thing..." She whispered to herself faintly.

She didn't quite know what to do in these situations, but none the less, she smiled at him. A friendly gesture.

810Nihilistic_Impact

People always try to re-write history when they're ********.

Gammu was standing calmly aside now, that man's hand still crushed.

811Arcturus Highwind

The wheelchair stopped, and slowly, with revving weak electricial motors, turned to face this stranger who had smiled at the cripple with possible brain damage.

"Beeeeep, beep beep beep beeeeep beep," completely with Flashing Light was directed towards the woman there. What did it mean? Why don't you just ask him.

812Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

Lone Hand Wrote:

"Come on, you big lug," he growled.

A large palm pressed into the glass exterior of one of the hotel lobby doors and he pushed inward, a frozen Kuwabara hanging out on his powerful right arm. "Hanging out" was an understatement--the guy hung from it like an icicle. Losing his shoes in the snow apparently hadn't done the fighter well, and Clash was a little chilly himself. His shirt had been torn and he sauntered into the warmth with his baggy jacket open to a bare chest.

Dodging some vegetable in a wheelchair, Clash gave the place a quick once-over, less interested in the way it looked--although he noted it hadn't changed much since last year--and more concerned with making sure there were no press, spectators, or even competitors that might try to stop him on his way up to their suite. Last time he'd been here, he'd gone bounding through this door in the opposite direction, tailed by hungry reporters and wanton interviewers. He hadn't quite been stable then.

"At least you didn't wind up like that guy," he muttered, heading for the elevator. No way he was dragging this guy's a** up the stairs.

Chattering teeth clipped together like castanets as Kuwabara was carried to the elevator by Clash. Kuwabara was definately not heavy for Clash's strong arm, but Kuwabara's height made him a bit awkward. Kuwabara's feet ended up so frozen from the fight that he felt like they were going to shatter. He had delayed the feeling due to his resolve to fight, but once all the fights had ended, it caught up with him and hit him like a ton of bricks.

"G-hh....U-U-Urameshii-hi-i-hi-iii......"

Kuwabara really owed Yusuke a punch in the face for getting him into this mess. But with that aside, it was a great fight, and Kuwabara would be as excited as Yusuke was about learning the results once he felt better. For now, he was too cold to think of anything, or even acknowledge Urahara once they got inside.

813Hugin the Raven

Evan entered into the lobby, a black bandage wrapped around his head, covering his eyes. Or rather, where his eyes used to be. And yet for some odd reason, he still managed to gently move people out of the way as he walked. He still knew where everyone was- one didn't always need their eyes to see.

The blood had dried by now and been cleaned, but the fact was he was still without eyes. Someone needed to do something before the next match. It just wasn't right, after all, to not be able to use everything to their advantage.

There...

Evan looked directly towards Asherah.

I got her.

He walked over and sat down across from here.

"You're a healer."

It wasn't a question.

814[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke takes a seat on the couch opposite of Urahara, with a third perpendicular of their couches in the middle, and facing the doorway. Between them lied a counter table.

"Company, huh? What do you mean by that," he asks, curious as to the words. He was wondering if people were arriving. It would be great to see his friends in the middle of all this, like Koenma, Kurama, and even Hiei. They were bound to show up in their own way eventually, he believed.

"Well, Clash, Snow, and Kuwabara should be here soon. And Ichigo's here, too. You brought him?"

815Fengrading

Somewhere in that stirring crowd that never seemed to leave, despite being in front of a hotel, someone would bump into the albino man. Just a freak-occurence chance meeting of someone bumping shoulders with him.

Then he wouldn't feel so good. In fact, he'd feel really, really horrible. A cold shock of slow realization that all of his limbs were completely unresponsive. With his skeletal muscles locked tight and fighting over which way to bend said limbs, another bump from a bystander would start the albino falling backwards.

He'd land in the waiting hands of an ordinary man who looked just as simple as the rest of the crowd. For the Albino, the world would cease to be. Vision blacked out by a bag placed over his head and cinched around his neck.

The albino would disappear silently into the bustle as he was dragged away from the hotel.

Master Nemesis Wrote:

But for a foot to come down, obviously, it must go up. In the air.

Which basically meant that, for a moment, Gammu was standing on one foot on top of a man laying on the ground.

And in said moment, the MIB took the opportunity to twist his body sideways and yank at the foot on his chest to dump him off. Gammu would topple like a tower of Jenga blocks, and the grinning man would jump quickly into a crouch and face Gamma as he drew his knife with his right hand, in spite of his dwindling oxygen supply.

The strength of Security didn't look so strong laying flat on the ground.

Two coughs of suppressed gunfire would underline a man speaking.

"Mr. Gammu, you have business on the twelfth floor."

A blonde man, pale and young, would approach from behind the MIB. He, himself, dressed in a black suit bearing Deity badges detailing his obvious importance. A gloved hand would slide calmly back in into his coat.

There'd be a pair of holes and wads of subsonic lead where Mr. MIB kept his heart.

816Abyssal Majesty

Her head tilted at the beeps, still bewildered as to what to say or do. None the less, Asherah got up and moved to a seat closer to him. And with a small gesture, she waved her hand towards herself to make him come closer.

"What do you mean?" She asked happily. "With your beeps. Are they words?"

Her attention sharply spiked to the man she had met only days before. Her eyes blinked at his words, her ears twitched as well.

"Yes I am Mr. White. If I am to accompany you to your room." She looked to the man. "Perhaps he can come? I'll then start the healing there."

817Mr. Hat n Clogs

"Hm?" said Urahara, "Oh, no. Ichigo came here before me. I actually went to get my own room here. That's how I've been watching the fight."

"I figured if I came with him he'd probably expect me to use my own money to buy him his own room, or at least share mine. But I like having the ameneties to myself." Urahara would snicker a bit at the thought of it all.

818Nihilistic_Impact

His fun was being interrupted.

"What?"

For the first time there was anger in his voice and he turned and his shoulders slouched.

"Pavel, take care of the trash then."

There were a million things he wanted to say; but restrained against saying them and stormed off to the twelfth floor to see whether or not Pavel was ******** with him like so many other times.

819Arcturus Highwind

"Beep," he answered the healer's question. Just one beep with the light. Simple code would probably say that means yes and two means no. But yeah, that would require some control questions and answers to establish.

He started to wheel over towards Asherah at about 1 mile per hour when the rude one called out to her, and she answered.

"Beep beep..."

820Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded. "Fair enough. I'm sure you can see what my condition is... I'm not going to explain who is responsible. Just know that the next time we meet he'll recieve what he has given, and in double measure. But I'm not going to kill him- I'm not one for revenge."

Of course he wasn't. This was a tournament, not a vendetta.

With that, he led her and the man in the wheelchair to his team's room. Hopefully someone would have carted Johnathan there as well.

821Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo would walk into Team Urameshi's room. Now that the fights were over, he didn't wanna stand outside in the cold another god damn minute. "Alright, Yusuke! That was a great--"

And Ichigo would see Urahara sitting in the room with him.

"What the!? What the hell are you doing here, hat 'n' clogs!?" exclaimed Ichigo, now rather pissed off at the old man. "I thought you weren't coming to this thing! What's this sneaking around my back for?"

As Ichigo entered, though, he had overheard what Urahara just said about buying a room. "Wait a second...you what!? You b***d! I was freezing my a off out there!" Ichigo continued to shout at Urahara while pointing his finger at him as accusingly as an evil monkey. "I didn't even get to rest at the hotel yet!"

822[Yusuke Urameshi]

Mr. Hat n Clogs Wrote:

"Hm?" said Urahara, "Oh, no. Ichigo came here before me. I actually went to get my own room here. That's how I've been watching the fight."

"I figured if I came with him he'd probably expect me to use my own money to buy him his own room, or at least share mine. But I like having the ameneties to myself." Urahara would snicker a bit at the thought of it all.

"Well, if you're looking for Genkai, she's around here somewhere. I saw her at the fight, but when the match was over, she was gone. I have no idea where she went to, but knowing her, she'll be back."

He just lays back comfortably into the couch's cushions, letting his eyes gaze over toward the window.

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

Ichigo would walk into Team Urameshi's room. Now that the fights were over, he didn't wanna stand outside in the cold another god damn minute. "Alright, Yusuke! That was a great--"

And Ichigo would see Urahara sitting in the room with him.

"What the!? What the hell are you doing here, hat 'n' clogs!?" exclaimed Ichigo, now rather pissed off at the old man. "I thought you weren't coming to this thing! What's this sneaking around my back for?"

As Ichigo entered, though, he had overheard what Urahara just said about buying a room. "Wait a second...you what!? You b***d! I was freezing my a off out there!" Ichigo continued to shout at Urahara while pointing his finger at him as accusingly as an evil monkey. "I didn't even get to rest at the hotel yet!"

Until Ichigo bursts in, and the lulz began. It looked like Ichigo was rather pissed at his sensei for playing him out like that, and all the teen could do was watch with a grin on his face. This was pretty interesting to watch for him.

823Marcel-Lockharte

Azel entered the hotel, rubbing at the knot from where he had hit the shield. He hadn't been able to finish his fight, and for that he was a bit ticked. His teammates had finished however, so he hoped that the points would be added up to get them a win. He walked into the main lobby, cameras still flashing outside. He saw a chair and took a seat, breathing out slowly. What a first round. He hoped his second wouldn't be that gay.

824Abyssal Majesty

Asherah blinked at the beeps, then turned and nodded at Evan. She'd get up and begin to follow him whilst pushing the man in the wheel chair.

"Erm. I have no clue how to ask what his name is." She looked down at the man and sighed softly. "Do you have any idea Mr.White?"

825Mr. Hat n Clogs

"Don't worry, Yusuke," said Urahara. "I'll have plently of time to talk to old lady Genkai over some tea later..." Urahara smirked to himself again, realizing that he was probably much older than Genkai. Yet, appearances did count for something.

"Ah, and speak of the devil!" said Urahara with joy so over-the-top it had to be fake. "Glad to see you join us Mr. Kurosaki! You look well."

"I admit, I preferred to stay in my own room, figuring you wouldn't mind sharing with Mr. Urameshi anyway. But I guess I could let you stay with me...if you took up half of the cost. It's only business, and you know me, don't you?"

826Arcturus Highwind

"Beep beep beep beep," came the wheelchair as Asherah pushed it along. Course his head wasn't moving, still that blank expression so it was pretty damn hard to read whatever he was thinking of.

But he did let Asherah push him forward. Why, it just about Quadrupled his speed! And they thought Warp Travel was thrilling.

827Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo growled. As much as he hated wanting to make a deal with the jerk, he would have to suffice. He folded his arms, his gaze veering off to the corner of his eyes. "Fine," he said. "I'll pay, but if I'm paying half you better not make some dumbass rule like having me sleep on the floor." Not that it'd matter to Ichigo. If there was only one bad, he'd sleep anywhere than next to Urahara. Ichigo was starting to regret not asking Rukia to come with him. He at least let her know about the tournament anyway, so perhaps she'd still visit.

828Eapon

The doorknob to Team Urameshi's suite turned, the door creaked inward, and in strode two broad silhouettes from the hall.

Thump.

"Rrr." With a relieved groan, he let the teeth-chattering Kuwabara slump to the mat in front of the door, rolling his floating shoulders as he stretched his neck back. The guy was tough, so Clash figured he'd be alright. He shot a glance in Urameshi's direction as if to ask, "Why'd you leave me to cart him around!?" then spotted the uppity youngster--the source of the shouting he'd been greeted with on his way in--and the calmly smiling man in the bucket hat and sandals. Neither looked very impressive, but there was something about them that exuded presence, and Clash knew of the young spirit detective's knack for keeping important company. He suppressed his hidden contempt for these spiritual higher-up types and crossed to the fridge, absent-mindedly greeting the others out of the side of his mouth.

"Hey, guys."

Not to his surprise at all, when his face met the cool blast of the refrigerator and he peered inside, he saw that it'd been kindly furnished--he guessed--by hotel staff with the usual household stuff you needed . . . milk, condiments, crap like that. No beer. He straightened up and let the door close, looking at the others, pausing a moment with an almost skeptical look on his face before he raised his voice momentarily to get their attention.

"Any of you guys drink?"

829Akako Akari

-+-Moved to last page-+-

830The Jakalope

Limping through the entrance doors of the hotel, ignoring the pestering news crews, curious about the first match, Callista Tenma yawned and looked around the lobby. She was glad to have gotten these three days in between matches. The fights were tough s**t, and the competitors were tough as well. She didn't think it would be easy, but she had no idea how sore she was going to get.

I need a nice warm soak, she thought to herself, brushing a stubborn strand of ruby hair away from her eyes.

"Hey, anyone know if there's a hot tub here?" she inquired out loud, hoping her question would be answered.

831Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Asherah blinked at the beeps, then turned and nodded at Evan. She'd get up and begin to follow him whilst pushing the man in the wheel chair.

"Erm. I have no clue how to ask what his name is." She looked down at the man and sighed softly. "Do you have any idea Mr.White?"

He shrugged and said, "No clue. I have a distinct feeling that he doesn't like me, though."

Evan chuckled and said, "Not surprising."

With that, they moved toward room 340. Hopefully, Johnathan was already inside, as well as Taki. They needed to discuss what to do in this next round. As for V... well, he would be taken care of sooner or later. Right now, he was focused on getting his eyes back and getting to the next elimination round.

832[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke couldn't help but grin as he watched more company pour in, this two of his absent teammates showing up. He stands up already and caught the gaze of Clash as Kuwabara fell to the floor. "Welcome back, guys," he says to them, walking over to Kuwabara as Clash went to the fridge.

Looking down at his nearly frozen friend, he places his hands onto his hips, leaning forward while grinning. "Taking off those boots weren't exactly the smartest thing to do out there, Kuwabara. Heh. Come on, you're in an esteemed school now. I thought you grew some brains while I was away those three years."

He was already behind his friend, raising him to his feet in a headlock with his left arm as his right gave Kuwabara's orange hair a firm noogie, twisting his knuckles against the top of his friend's skull.

As for the answer to Clash, he replied: "I don't exactly drink alcohol, but if you mean go out and get something to drink, I don't mind it. Just, I rather stick to the healthy stuff." Yusuke was nowhere near the roughness of chugging down a bottle of beer. He once tried that, but ended up with a huge hangover the next day. He was not going to touch a beer again for a while. Not to mention, his mother's life was motivation enough to not ever become a constant drunk.

833Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"Guhhhhhhhhhhh....."

Was all the frozen Kuwabara would have to say.

834Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo shot Urahara a death glare as he replied to Clash. "I don't drink..." he said. Even if it was legal here for him to, Ichigo wasn't much into that. His training in karate when he was a kid had given him a much healthier lifestyle. That, and his father was a freakin' mortician. He saw enough deaths related to drunken behavior to turn him off from the stuff.

835[Genkai]

"I knew the knucklehead would have himself fall into this type of situation," the cranky voice of Genkai says as she walks through, carrying a bucket of steaming hot water, along with a blanket over her right shoulder, and his boots in her bag. She looks up at Kuwabara saying to him: "Why don't you do something smart and go sit down on the couch and put your feet in this water."

Genkai was sort of like their grandmother in this way how she gave care to them. She was quite a grouch, but this was often a cover up to her more sincere side.

836Mr. Hat n Clogs

"Then it's settled."

Then Clash came in with Kuwabara.

"Ah, more company!" said Urahara, as if Kuwabara wasn't even freezing.

Then Clash would ask about drinks. "Oh, that'd be nice. I don't think Mr. Kurosaki here would be able to have any, though. I heard you have to be 21 or so around these parts in order to drink." Urahara chuckled as he said this, knowing the laws here were probably a bit lighter. He just wanted to get a reaction out of Ichigo.

[Genkai] Wrote:

"I knew the knucklehead would have himself fall into this type of situation," the cranky voice of Genkai says as she walks through, carrying a bucket of steaming hot water, along with a blanket over her right shoulder. She looks up at Kuwabara saying to him: "Why don't you do something smart and go sit down on the couch and put your feet in this water."

Genkai was sort of like their grandmother in this way how she gave care to them. She was quite a grouch, but this was often a cover up to her more sincere side.

"Genkai," said Urahara, "Nice to see you still kicking, there, 'old timer'." Urahara smirked as he said the last two words.

837Abyssal Majesty

Asherah simply giggled at his comment. They soon reached the door, and she wheeled the man right in and placed him in a place where he could see what was going on. Her head turned to see a man laying on the bed, knocked out, then back to Evan.

"You need to tell me everything that's been done to you and your team mates so I can start." She directed him to a comfortable spot. "Please."

Tapping at her bhindi on her forehead, it began to glow a bright red.

838Master Nemesis

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Asherah simply giggled at his comment. They soon reached the door, and she wheeled the man right in and placed him in a place where he could see what was going on. Her head turned to see a man laying on the bed, knocked out, then back to Evan.

"You need to tell me everything that's been done to you and your team mates so I can start." She directed him to a comfortable spot. "Please."

Tapping at her bhindi on her forehead, it began to glow a bright red.

Johnathan lay unconscious on the bed, unmoving. He'd been in such a state after receiving an electricity-laced haymaker to the skull from a knuckle duster. He now maintained a skull fracture, and slept the deep sleep of a concussion.

839Arcturus Highwind

"Beep."

Soon as Asherah walked away, the wheelchair came back to life, moving at its own Awesome Power, somewhere just above toddler's first steps. It turned and crossed to the other side of the room before it stopped, pivoted in place, and turned to face the two injured guys.

RAMMING SPEED. Yes, it was trying to ram them, at a might 2 mph.

840Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"Gcchchchchch.....O-o-khay..."

Kuwabara pretty much crawled over to the couch as he got himself seated, putting his feet into the warm water, allowing Genkai to wrap the blanket around him if that was its purpose. The water was making him feel much better, but now that he wasn't so frozen anymore, he would let out with a powerful...

"ah...ugh....ggghhhaaaaAAAAAACHOOOOOOO!!!"

Though, with all of Kuwabara's courtesy, he at least remembered to aim his face down.

"D-damnit Urameshi!" said Kuwabara, his stuttering starting to slow down. "You owe me for this one!"

841Hugin the Raven

He sighed and sat on the other bed- the one that was empty. "Johnathan, the one who's passed out, has a fractured skull, mild concussion. Nothing overly serious, but I would like him to be up as soon as possible so that I can chew him out for being so damn reckless."

He pointed towards the bandage across his eyes and says, "Just because I'm looking right at you... doesn't mean that I have eyes to see with. My opponent took the liberty of removing them from my person. I would like to have them back, but a fresh pair would do nicely. Forgive me if that was a bit... disturbing, but that's what's wrong."

He stopped the wheelchair with his right boot. Not meant to injure, just to halt forward movement.

"You... really don't like me, do you?"

842[Genkai]

Genkai placed the bucket of hot water before his feet, letting him rest them into it, before throwing the towel around his freezing form. She folds her arms as he sneezes, seeming more frustrated back the idiocy that was these two.

"Yusuke's right," she says. "You haven't gotten any smarter. What made you remove your boots like that in the middle of a fight out in the snow?! And more importantly, why were you the only one on the team NOT wearing a coat?"

Because his white over coat that was open to show his chest did no justice in the smart department. Either he was trying to keep his cool look or impress the ladies, standing out there like was surely going to make him pay for it.

"Don't worry. If anything, your body should be strong enough to keep you from getting sick."

She looks to Urahara. "Hello, Kisuke. It's good to see you still looking as young as usual. I guess that's what happens when you're not really alive or dead."

843Eapon

Maaan, a lot of these karate kids just didn't know how to have any fun. He'd been hoping for a hotel-room-crashing celebration, but now only the creepy smily guy wanted to get drunk with him. While Clash wasn't even technically old enough to drink yet himself--he'd just turned twenty on the day of his little scuffle with Athena (wasn't big on birthday announcements and all the attention they often brought with 'em)--he didn't look that young, and he'd never had much of a problem getting served.

"Well, tell you what," he breathed, stepping aside to watch the little old lady(?) hobble in now out of the corner of his eyes. He was feeling more and more out of place by the second. "I'm gonna go down to the bar to watch some fight replays and I might be back up in a bit with some beer."

He waved, turning to go out the door.

"Nice meetin' you guys," he spoke as a farewell, brow wrinkling when he entered the hall. ". . . not really alive or dead."

844[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Hey, it was your fault for not thinking that our fighting site may have been just a bit cold. I fell asleep, but at least I even knew to wear a coat."

He laughs a little. "So, you guys seen Snow around? Or did he wander off?"

845Abyssal Majesty

"Eyes. That's tricky, but I'll do it, as for Johnathan, his will only take ten minutes tops. Fractures are easy business. Would you mind if took care of him first?"

Asherah went to the large bathroom to the side and gathered up a few towels. Two for each of the men. And when she stopped out, she saw the man in the wheel chair stopped by Evan's foot.

"Okay Wheely Willy. I can't have you bumping us when I'm working on them."

Pulling up a chair besides Johnathan, and opening his eyes with her fingers to see if they dilated. In which they did. Good news.

846Arcturus Highwind

"Beep beep."

The wheelchair backed up, away from the foot. No more attempts to Ram. Least, not for now. It did park itself in the corner though, so the braindead looking guy could watch what was going on for now.

847[Yusuke Urameshi]

Lone Hand Wrote:

Maaan, a lot of these karate kids just didn't know how to have any fun. He'd been hoping for a hotel-room-crashing celebration, but now only the creepy smily guy wanted to get drunk with him. While Clash wasn't even technically old enough to drink yet himself--he'd just turned twenty on the day of his little scuffle with Athena (wasn't big on birthday announcements and all the attention they often brought with 'em)--he didn't look that young, and he'd never had much of a problem getting served.

"Well, tell you what," he breathed, stepping aside to watch the little old lady(?) hobble in now out of the corner of his eyes. He was feeling more and more out of place by the second. "I'm gonna go down to the bar to watch some fight replays and I might be back up in a bit with some beer."

He waved, turning to go out the door.

"Nice meetin' you guys," he spoke as a farewell, brow wrinkling when he entered the hall. ". . .not really alive or dead."

Yusuke watches Clash as he moves to the door, starting to think that he may have saw them as anti-social. He walks over to the man, saying: "Hey, just because we don't drink doesn't mean we can't all have a good time."

He turns around to the guys. "What do you all say? Want to go down to the bar and get something to eat?" He was being more excited as he spoke this, trying to raise their spirits.

848Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"Hey! I'm not wearing some winter coat in the middle of a fight!" Images of him swinging his spirit sword in a puffy winter jacket began to fill his head. "I'd be way too slow! I wouldn't have been able to keep up with that guy if I was dressed for the--thee---thhhaaaaaaAAACCHHOOO!!!"

At least the jacket he did wear provided enough cold cover to keep him going in that round. At least the weather started to get to him after the fight had finished.

Then Yusuke brought up the issue of Snow.

"I dunno where he went," said Kuwabara, "But I feel bad that he didn't get to see any action yet. I'm sitting out next round for him, though. I'm need a while to relax after fighting in that cold." Of course, Kuwabara would probably be feeling better in time to act as a striker.

849Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "That's fine. I can wait."

And he could. But he didn't move his boot from the wheelchair just yet- he wanted to see what the guy would do before he did anything else. He looked back over toward Johnathan and said softly, "Crazy a b***d..."

850Kurosakii Ichigo

"I won't have much, but I guess I'll hang out with you guys," said Ichigo. He didn't care for bar settings, but might as well enjoy being in this place while he could, even if all of his friends weren't able to be there with him.

851[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Sitting out? Alright then, that's cool." He gives a thumbs up with his right hand. "But do you feel alright to come down with us to the bar?"

852Mr. Hat n Clogs

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:
Lone Hand Wrote:

Maaan, a lot of these karate kids just didn't know how to have any fun. He'd been hoping for a hotel-room-crashing celebration, but now only the creepy smily guy wanted to get drunk with him. While Clash wasn't even technically old enough to drink yet himself--he'd just turned twenty on the day of his little scuffle with Athena (wasn't big on birthday announcements and all the attention they often brought with 'em)--he didn't look that young, and he'd never had much of a problem getting served.

"Well, tell you what," he breathed, stepping aside to watch the little old lady(?) hobble in now out of the corner of his eyes. He was feeling more and more out of place by the second. "I'm gonna go down to the bar to watch some fight replays and I might be back up in a bit with some beer."

He waved, turning to go out the door.

"Nice meetin' you guys," he spoke as a farewell, brow wrinkling when he entered the hall. ". . .not really alive or dead."

Yusuke watches Clash as he moves to the door, starting to think that he may have saw them as anti-social. He walks over to the man, saying: "Hey, just because we don't drink doesn't mean we can't all have a good time."

He turns around to the guys. "What do you all say? Want to go down to the bar and get something to eat?" He was being more excited as he spoke this, trying to raise their spirits.

"You guys go on ahead," said Urahara, "I'll be staying here with Genkai and Kuwabara. I'm sure your teammate with that big arm over there will bring something back."

Besides, Urahara was rather enjoying just lounging around right now. Especially in a big hotel like this.

853[Genkai]

"I'm going to stay here, too," she says. "I have much to catch up with Kisuke here."

Even if she came to watch the team, she also wanted to catch up with the latest events with Urahara. He was normally an annoying person to deal with, but he was trusted with knowing the things going on in this world. She just hoped he kept his ignorant attitude to himself or she was going to make him walk out of here with a swollen eye for a souvenir.

854Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"Grrhh...damnit...."

Now Kuwabara was torn between finally getting a chance to relax and getting a chance to recover from the cold. Kuwabara didn't want to have to move right now, but he was given little choice. He didn't want to be unable to celebrate after they had such a good fight.

"Alright, alright, I'll go..." said Kuwabara, "But whatever it is, you're paying, Urameshi!"

855[Genkai]

Kuwabara~Warrior of Love Wrote:

"Grrhh...damnit...."

Now Kuwabara was torn between finally getting a chance to relax and getting a chance to recover from the cold. Kuwabara didn't want to have to move right now, but he was given little choice. He didn't want to be unable to celebrate after they had such a good fight.

"Alright, alright, I'll go..." said Kuwabara, "But whatever it is, you're paying, Urameshi!"

As he got up, Genkai removed his boots from her bag, some water upon them from the melted snow.

"You may want these," she says to him, handing them over.

856Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"Ughh..."

Kuwabara dried off his boots and set them aside before going into the bathroom to change into more casual and, more importantly, dry clothes. Hopefully warm clothes, as well. No way was he going down there in what he was wearing now.

857Eapon

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

Yusuke watches Clash as he moves to the door, starting to think that he may have saw them as anti-social. He walks over to the man, saying: "Hey, just because we don't drink doesn't mean we can't all have a good time."

He turns around to the guys. "What do you all say? Want to go down to the bar and get something to eat?" He was being more excited as he spoke this, trying to raise their spirits.

-_- Stopped in his tracks, he froze for a moment and thought that the entire squad was going to follow him down to the bar. Then the older folks declined, and he was slightly relieved that it'd just be the four younger dudes. If anyone was socially awkward, it was Clash. He'd never had many friendships and striking up a common conversation was hard for him. In truth, there was a part of him that was just plain shy.

"Alright, then," he said, zippering up his jacket with a smile while waiting for Kuwabara. "Let's go."

858Abyssal Majesty

Rubbing her hands together, they began to glow a bright blue just like all the other times she'd heal. Asherah skimmed her hands over his head to see if there was any other significant damage. It didn't seem like it. Only a slight burn mark, with healed as she held her hand over it. She shook her hands a bit and flicked her fingers, with each flick, her finger tips turned green.

Now was the relatively odd part. Placing her fingers on his head, she kneaded her fingers into his skin and gently under his scalp. That's then she felt the fracture.

"Ahh.."

Concentrating her fingers over the crack, she held them there for at least ten minutes. Then, a smile would paint her face as she smoothed her index finger over his now repaired skull. Asherah pulled out her fingers one by one, leaving only droplets of blood, no scars. Taking the towel, she dapped off the blood and held her hand on his forehead.

"He's all done. I'll be right back Mr. White. I must wash my hands."

859[Yusuke Urameshi]

"You old guys have fun," Yusuke shouts jokingly to Genkai and Urahara before leaving out the door. He knew Kuwabara would be following along, so he places his hands into his jeans pockets, walking on the right side of Clash as they headed for the elevator. Still no Snow, which made him worry if the guy was okay. He would have to talk to Clash and Kuwabara when they get down to the bar about the small discussion he had with their fourth teammate.

DING!

The elevator's doors open and inside he goes. When Kuwabara and Ichigo follows in after them, Yusuke will let go of the doors and down they went, with that peaceful elevator tune filling their ears. It was awkwardly quiet as they would be going down, feeling the gravity sort of less as they got that floating feel to their bodies.

"So, what you guys think of the first round," he asks, breaking the silence. "Think Lu Bu was exciting enough?"

860Arcturus Highwind

"Beeeep...." came out after the whole healing display. Still there was no expression from the braindead guy. He didnt' seem to care that what'shisname was keeping his foot against his wheelchair. But it did seem to be turning slowly so he could keep view of everyone there.

861Sins of an Angel

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

~Kiss the stars with me~

Somewhere around a day passed, maybe more, but the actual technicalities hardly mattered at all to a particular female bounty hunter. Zandra Ryke, who's goal it was to 'meet and greet' with an old "friend" this fine, early morning. Now while the idea itself was hardly complicated, the action however, was starting to be.

Noisy, persistant and in the form of giant swarms, press and busybody spectators clogged up the streets just about everywhere you might ever want to go in this place. Being a citizen of this world, Zandra wasn't exactly foreign to big spectacles like these and knew they popped up once about every year around the same time, but this was the first she had ever attended, for any reason. They were too wrapped up in the actual tournament participants themselves, the ones who duked it out in the arenas, to care about anythin' else like oh I dunno, maybe anyone with personal connections to a combatant? Maybe even a little?

Alright, so maybe a little screen time would be pretty wild, but hey, it was probably better to fly under the radar.

And so she did just that. Who would notice a twenty-somethin' trotting down the roads sporting purposefully tousled hair extending no further than the nape of her neck, that was a peculiar duo of colors: an orangish brown...streaked with a blue that closely matched her top-mos article of clothing. The female hunter just grinned inwardly, and adjusted her favorite pair of goggles, lifting them from her face to the top of her forehead nestled carefully in a tuft of hair, revealing a pair of light green-blue eyes.

Tsch. No one would even flinch. Not around here anyway. Her outward appearence was hardly outrageous enough to draw much attention other than the random stickler who was still living so far into the past he sneered at anything "newfangled."


As the youthful hunter took each step the rattle and shake of metallic objects followed, originating from the wide black belt looped around her ruddy brown cargos. When she came to a halt, a haughty grin spread across her rather androgynous features. That was not to say she wasn't attractive at all, nah, she had a spunk to her but that was enough. Zandra was what you might have called a "tomboy" more or less back in her early youth; hardly feminine and when she told her parents of her preferring to become a bounty hunter as opposed to working with her two older siblings, well there was no changing her at that point. And she liked it that way.

Some of the remaining doctors passed her a curious glance, but she simply nodded her head in an unspoken response. She was here to see the big guy.

Grinning like a schoolboy, she sweeped the infirmary room with her eyes a brief second before fixing them on the healing tank she stood before and held back her chuckles and mocking, least until he was out. 'You old dog, still kickin huh?'

She and Ebris went back a ways, having partnered up several times in the past to take down particular difficult bounties when even his ridiculous strength and skill weren't enough. Those had certainly been some interesting times to say the least, and memorable. So when she heard all this banter about him participating in some tournament this year, well it was an opportunity she didn't want to miss out on after having parted ways for so long. I mean, if something like this was enough to lure him out than it had to be something to see.

Once that brief moment in time passed, a very brieft moment of peace, it was rather abruptly interupted once she rapped on the glass with the back of her fist, the clinking loud and enough to get his attention. The a**. Looking so peaceful in there, she almost hated to disturb him. Almost being the keyword there.

"Ey! Rise and shine old man, you got company."

She grinned wickedly, "Can the big bad bounty hunter come out to play for a little while?"

((Re-post for Cog.))

~'Cause I hear the whispered words, in your masterpiece beautiful~

862Hugin the Raven

Now sure that he wasn't going to do anything stupid... Evan removed his foot from the wheelchair and looked towards Asherah. She was impressive in her own way- it was a shame he didn't get to watch her fight. Then again, he was fortunate that she didn't get to see theirs.

True... I will assume you have learned your lesson.

Evan scoffed, but said nothing. Hugin was right- it was best that he avoid getting his eyes removed next time. How foolish of him to ignore those hands.

863Lady Sierra

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Did I hear someone mention food?"

Sunstrike stepped out of Silvers room, thankfully fully clothed, if a little haggard after the fight. It was obvious that he'd still not showered, or bound what wounds there were to be had.

In his hands he held several packages of various sizes and shapes. All of which he set down next to the table, before hunkering down before the other two members.

"Silvers gonna be unhappy he missed out!" He gave Teira a sideways look, unsure if she was still mad at him about taking Silver's place in such a hurry...she'd ridden on Laz's back on the way...

Of course...his was kinda icky at the moment...

There was a television close to the window that led out to the communal balcony outside. The sound was down low, but it was obvious what was on, he'd turned it on as his way in, interested in knowing how the days events had gone on.

Luckily for Sun, Teira's new target of discontent was Silver. How could he sleep through all that racket?! It was own fault! He should have had some of the drink she bought him, but noooooo!~

She eyes the packages Sun held curiously and set her plate down on the coffee table. Bouncing into Sun's room she fixed a third plate and came back out, handing it to Sun before taking up her own and sitting back down on the couch, feet tucked up under her.

"How's your back?"

Her inner voice was shouting quite loudly 'WHAT'RE THOSE?!!" but that was rude and Walter would be disappointed.

864Abyssal Majesty

And in the bathroom she was, washing her hands of the the man's blood. Then she did something odd. Asherah poked herself in the eye and dug out a small piece of flesh with a yelp of pain. She'd then hold her hand over her eye to heal it, and then cup the ocular flesh in her hands.

"This will take a few moments. There maybe some odd sizzling noises as you wait. But it's worth it."

Asherah sat down next to Evan and smiled softly as the flesh inside of her hand began to shape and grow.

"I'm going to need you to remove your bandages, and lay down Mr. White. This will not be pleasant."

865Eapon

He slouched in a corner of the elevator, resting both hands on the metal rails running along the walls. The large fingers of his right hand settled with a hushed click.

"Exciting enough," he echoed. If a tiger could speak, that's what his voice would sound like, the words rolling out in a deep but somehow gentle growl that tickled the eardrums. "You two were both great, and that Athena chick almost surprised me."

Something about his tone suggested that he wasn't convinced, though. Yusuke probably had more spunk and strength than he even thought, and Kuwabara had already proved to be far more resourceful than he looked, but would they have what it'd take to topple some of these team "giants?" They'd already fared alright against that big Ebris's teammates in the preliminaries, but Clash was a bit of a pessimist and fatalist. No one scared him, but he had to wonder how his team'd come out against someone like AssTear.

He went silent, ears buzzing with the ambient hum of the descending elevator as he stared up at the lights.

866Kurosakii Ichigo

"They were pretty tough," said Ichigo. "I'd have to fight them myself to see, but I'm not much of a competition person anyway. I'm just saying that based on what I saw."

"All I know is that you guys really kicked a** out there. There may not have been any real wins or losses, but it was great to watch."

He turned back to look towards the room, wondering if Kuwabara was coming. "Oi! Are you coming or not?"

867Arcturus Highwind

"Beepbeepbeep."

Really, what else could he say when he saw something like that going on? If it wasn't impossible he'd hold even more still as he watched the healer go to work.

868Master Nemesis

Johnathan still as Asherah finished her healing, but as she left the room, he stirred . . . . and his eyes fluttered open slowly. He stared at the celining for a minute. Then turned his head gently to the left and right to look around, taking in the room around him. Then he looked back up at the ceiling, sporting an expression of weariness.

". . . The ******** happened?"

869Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"HEY! Wait for me!"

Kuwabara would burst from the room towards the elevator dressed in a more casual outfit, akin to Yusuke's. He barely made it past the elevator before it closed, huffing from the effort he had to put into running. These guys were acitng like they didn't just go through a really tough battle.

"Damnit..." said Kuwabara, "All three of you are the same. One Urameshi is enough."

870[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke looks over his shoulder at Clash. "Yeah, I thought so, too. I hated that we had to fight out there in the snow like that. Not only was the weather bad, but it was pretty hard moving around in all that stuff."

He then raises his right hand, placing it into the common "Spirit Gun" finger placement, holding it angled upwards. "But did you see that Spirit Gun combo Kuwabara and I pulled off? Man, we almost got Sieg! But his friend came in the last second and Striker'd it out of the ballpark."

He snaps his fingers with the pull in of his thumb and index finger, showing disapproval for that. "We were so close. And then I ended up with myself through a tree. Aside from the scratches, I'm fine."

He looks over to Kuwabara as he finally ran in, they elevator now going down.

"Hey, Kuwabara, had fun with beam saber guy? With the way he was using those weapons, I didn't think you would survive that fight with just swords alone."

871Akako Akari

Akako walked into the hotel and moved towards the rooms. She looked down at a peice of paper then shoved in back into a pocket on the inside of her cloak. Her hands lifted up and she pulled away the hood of her cloak. Waves of black satin like hair fell from her shoulders and onto her back. Crimson eyes looked from beneath the black strands and she smirked.

Her hand reached into her cloak and she touched the katana at her waist. She dropped her hand back to her side and she moved through the corridors until she came to the room she was looking for. Team Lu Bu.

The woman knocked on the door and hoped for a reponse. Nothing yet... She knocked again and waited. As she waited she leaned against the wall opposite the door and folded her arms over her chest. She looked back at the way she had come and hoped to see a familiar face.

872Sunstrike

Sunstrike quirked an eyebrow at the plate full of goodies, most of which seemed to consist of strangely wrapped pastries and other assorted bits and pieces. He settled for some melon, and ate it in a slow, drawn out manner that probably drove the small girl crazy. Yes, he'd seen how her eyes twitched from him to the boxes and then back to him again.

He knew the concern was genuine, however, and gave a one shouldered shrug, trying to displace it.

"I've had worse...nothing a wash and some bandage won't fix." He placed one hand carefully on top of the boxes and drummed his fingers. They made a hollow sound that was infuriating.

"I've got a few small gifts for you, Teira. I know your shopping trip was a little...rushed, before. So I hope you like them, and that they're the right size."

He scratched the side of his nose and blushed, unsure of how right this was. But...if it saved awkward situations later, he'd take the embarrassment now.

873Sieg ecstuffuan

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako walked into the hotel and moved towards the rooms. She looked down at a peice of paper then shoved in back into a pocket on the inside of her cloak. Her hands lifted up and she pulled away the hood of her cloak. Waves of black satin like hair fell from her shoulders and onto her back. Crimson eyes looked from beneath the black strands and she smirked.

Her hand reached into her cloak and she touched the katana at her waist. She dropped her hand back to her side and she moved through the corridors until she came to the room she was looking for. Team Lu Bu.

The woman knocked on the door and hoped for a reponse. Nothing yet... She knocked again and waited. As she waited she leaned against the wall opposite the door and folded her arms over her chest. She looked back at the way she had come and hoped to see a familiar face.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg was wearing just a pair of MMA 'sprawl' shorts. He wasn't training, he was just lounging around after awaking from his nap. He barely heard the knock over the blaring recaps of the fights in living room. Each member of the team had there own room. Sieg was the first to wake up, everyone else was sleeping. Sieg opened the door, the chain that kept it only slightly ajar was still locked in. Sieg would open the door just enough to see who it was, he would only give interviews with 'certain' reporters.

Sieg opened the door to see a female, who he did not know. Sieg was tall and likely looked down on her. He leaned into the crack made to acknowledge her knock, he had the remnants of sleep present upon his hansom ebony visage. "May I help you?", Sieg asked politely looking her in the eyes.

[/color]

  • For God Carries Me +

874Hugin the Raven

"You... got your a knocked the ****** out. We'll talk later- you have some explaining to do, Sergeant."

Oh, that was not good.

Evan removed the bandages and revealed two very empty eye sockets. Damn, that was creepy... But he could still see. "You would make a good doctor with how unfazed you are at all this," he said kindly before he lay down and pulled something out of one of his pockets. It was something to bite down on, and he did so without hesitation.

He nodded- he wasn't a stranger to pain.

875The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric managed to get into his room after getting a ride back from the same news crew as before and pushing through the ever-present crowd of media and fans. It hadn't been easy, as tired as he was, but he felt better for it once he'd finally pushed past the crowd to his team's suite.

"I suppose the other two will be around in a while. Kain should be out and about as soon as the medical staff is done checking over him," he mumbled, pushing open the window to their room. He turned about, turning the TV on before grabbing hold of one of the large, overly plush chairs in the common room. With a grunt, he dragged the chair over to the open window, turned the volume up on the News station to hear about the other fights, and promptly nodded off.

876Akako Akari

Akako lifted a brow not recognizing him. He was much taller than herself. She barely stood at 5'3. Petit and curvey but everything hidden beneath a black cloak that engulfed her.

"I am Akako Akari. This is Team Lu Bu's room. Ryu is here ... right?"

Her voice was like velvet, smooth and gentle to the ears. She looked up at him now pulling away from the wall and walking back toward the door that was barely open a few inches. Her crimson eyes took in his face and features and she showed a slight smile.

"I am his friend from awhile ago.. I heard about the tournament and I came right away to see him fight. How did he do?"

877Lady Sierra

Her shopping trip into Latent with Maximos had been interrupted Lazenca and another wolf with him by the name of Amara. Amara had been adamant that they get to a private place right away. Something about safety etc etc...

The woman had seemed shaken to the core to see Teira at that time. Then relieved and then most of all she'd seemed troubled. The elf figured she was just a little loopy and paid it no mind. She had been too busy pouting because her day with Maximos had been ruined.

But not before she'd seen that poster! A larger than life-sized poster advertising Heaven or Hell---


Teira's ears twitched as she fidgeted and struggled with manners. The suspense was killing her--

"When you're done eating, take your shower. Then Laz. You both need to treat those cuts."

Her eyes focused on the nearest package as she spoke. Her team had gotten off light this round, she doubted they'd be in this great of shape post round two... Reaching out tentatively as Sun told her they were gifts! For her! Now she was REEEEEAAAALLY curious.

Her fingers slid to the tap, tearing the folds away and opening up the layers of concealing paper---

878Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

"Those swords of his were pretty weird," said Kuwabara. "But I guess I came out all right. I managed to get him with one of my attacks, though! Didja see that, Urameshi? Heheheh!"

"But yeah, it does suck my striker didn't work. I'm glad Clash made his striker when he did, though. Once I figured out his strategy, I knew how to deal with him better."

879Master Nemesis

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

Somewhere in that stirring crowd that never seemed to leave, despite being in front of a hotel, someone would bump into the albino man. Just a freak-occurence chance meeting of someone bumping shoulders with him.

Then he wouldn't feel so good. In fact, he'd feel really, really horrible. A cold shock of slow realization that all of his limbs were completely unresponsive. With his skeletal muscles locked tight and fighting over which way to bend said limbs, another bump from a bystander would start the albino falling backwards.

He'd land in the waiting hands of an ordinary man who looked just as simple as the rest of the crowd. For the Albino, the world would cease to be. Vision blacked out by a bag placed over his head and cinched around his neck.

The albino would disappear silently into the bustle as he was dragged away from the hotel.

Moments before the bump occurred, the man in gray flicked his fingers one last time . . . and suddenly the man in black had a pocket of air pushed down his throat, forcing the crushed airway open.

Then the bump occurred, and he realized almost immediately that something was wrong. He started to turn so he could retaliate . . . but his muscles shut down.

It said a lot about him though, that he didn;t panic, and even as he was tagged and bagged, his only thought was, "Hmph. How unfortunate."

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

Two coughs of suppressed gunfire would underline a man speaking.

"Mr. Gammu, you have business on the twelfth floor."

A blonde man, pale and young, would approach from behind the MIB. He, himself, dressed in a black suit bearing Deity badges detailing his obvious importance. A gloved hand would slide calmly back in into his coat.

There'd be a pair of holes and wads of subsonic lead where Mr. MIB kept his heart.

As the projectiles entered his chest, the man in black tensed up . . . than abruptly relaxed again and lay still as his eyes drifted close.

If Security bothered to check his pulse, they would find none. He was officially dead at the scene.

But a smile still remained affixed to his face, permanently rooted there.

880Abyssal Majesty

Asherah simply giggled and opened her hands to see two replicas of her eyes staring right back at her. She then climbed onto the bed and straddled him with her legs. Tinkering about with with what nerve was left.

"It comes with being old. Anyway. You may want to bite down now, this will burn."

Her fingertips began to glow a soft white as she touched the eyes in her hand. They gently slid over the nerves of he new eye, and then to his. Lifting his eyelid, Asherah placed the eye into is socket, that's when the eye began to expand to fit. She then did the same thing to the other eye. It wouldn't me all sunshine and daises, but as she said before, it was worth it. Her fingers kneaded into his skin and past the new eye to reconnect the muscled and optical nerves.

"Mmm Mmm Mm... They yanked the sucker right out huh?" She said calmly as a spurt of blood hit her in the face. "Lovely now, the right eyes is almost done."

Holding her hand over his right eye, she sank her fingers into his other eye to do what she could whilst the other was nearing it's completion.

881Sieg ecstuffuan

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako lifted a brow not recognizing him. He was much taller than herself. She barely stood at 5'3. Petit and curvey but everything hidden beneath a black cloak that engulfed her.

"I am Akako Akari. This is Team Lu Bu's room. Ryu is here ... right?"

Her voice was like velvet, smooth and gentle to the ears. She looked up at him now pulling away from the wall and walking back toward the door that was barely open a few inches. Her crimson eyes took in his face and features and she showed a slight smile.

"I am his friend from awhile ago.. I heard about the tournament and I came right away to see him fight. How did he do?"

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Yeah we fought Urameshi's team. He didn't fight that match though but I think he is asleep now..."

The way Sieg spoke. It was similar yet very different. His voice was like rolling thunder through a heavenly sky. It wasn't scary, but it made your heart jump to attention. Yet at the same time it was smooth like a warm hand on a cold brass instrument about to be played. His voice was deep yet sultry and pleasant in a different fashion.

"Do you want to come in and wait for him to get up?"

  • For God Carries Me +

882Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo yawned. There wasn't too much he really felt like contributing to the conversation. He was really just there to listen to their overview of the fight while he got a drink. But that was fine. He'd just comment here and there when he thought he had a chance to add something to the conversation.

"The fight might have ended differently if that striker succeeded," said Ichigo. "You put a big concentration of spiritual pressure into that attack, Yusuke. I bet if it hit something you'd have gotten a bigger light show than Kuwabara's fight."

883[Yusuke Urameshi]

They finally arrive on the first floor, all four of them walking toward the area that had the bar. Inside, the place was more dim, but still lit beautifully like the luxurious hotel it was.

((Since Clash left for a while.)) Clash would walk over to get himself a drink to the side, probably to watch the fights being displayed on the big screen, while Yusuke moves over to the bar itself, looking at the menu of things he could get.

"Let's see....what to eat?"

884Akako Akari

Akako smiled now completely. Her cheeks formed some color on them probably due from smiling so widely.

"If that's alright... I'd love to."

Akako waited for the door to come open so she could walk in. Her hands fiddled with her cloak as she stood there.

885Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Asherah simply giggled and opened her hands to see two replicas of her eyes staring right back at her. She then climbed onto the bed and straddled him with her legs. Tinkering about with with what nerve was left.

"It comes with being old. Anyway. You may want to bite down now, this will burn."

Her fingertips began to glow a soft white as she touched the eyes in her hand. They gently slid over the nerves of he new eye, and then to his. Lifting his eyelid, Asherah placed the eye into is socket, that's when the eye began to expand to fit. She then did the same thing to the other eye. It wouldn't me all sunshine and daises, but as she said before, it was worth it. Her fingers kneaded into his skin and past the new eye to reconnect the muscled and optical nerves.

"Mmm Mmm Mm... They yanked the sucker right out huh?" She said calmly as a spurt of blood hit her in the face. "Lovely now, the right eyes is almost done."

Holding her hand over his right eye, she sank her fingers into his other eye to do what she could whilst the other was nearing it's completion.

He cried out against the bit in his mouth, his teeth leaving a nice set of imprints. He wanted to curse and yell, scream out to whatever Gods there were left to save him from this. How long would this take? He swore that he'd have to put that bandage back on just to hold back the pain for a few days.

It was not his idea of a good time, but what was he going to do- be without forever? Besides, not having eyes was not the best way to go- this would have to do. Besides, they would hopefully fit quite well- just like the first pair.

886Sunstrike

She would be greeted by a pair of tiny white silk wings, against a black background of the same material. If she pulled at the cloth, it would reveal two thin black straps.

Lifting it up, the object would turn into a soft top, plain but for the design on the back, and flowy, like most nightwear. Still situated amongst the paper would be a pair of boxers, identical, even to the two wings on the back.

The next package would reveal a second top, this time a vivid red, and divided from the ribcage down. The underwear that matched was black with red and slitted up the sides. The only design was a red crescent stitched to the back of the boxers.

The last box...when opened, was a kimono/robe, an outfit that would end somewhere around mid thigh. An onyx black in colour, with a simple border of red around the cuffs of the sleeves, and around the hem. One breast pocket held the very small design of a phoenix.

Sunstrike had decided before the match that if he wasn't going to have a choice about whether or not she slept in his bed, that he sure as hell was going to dictate whether she'd be wearing anything at the time.

887Abyssal Majesty

She had to work quickly, Asherah went into his left eye with both hands. Her fingers pulled and nipped as tissues, making sure that they were stable and in place. She then held both of her hands over this eye. It was twice as damaged as other.

"Hold on Mr. White, the pain will subside momentarily." She whispered.

Asherah carefully climbed off of the bed and left to wet a towel so she could wipe his eyes, in which she did. There was small signs of bruising, but, the eyes fit, and should work.

"There we are..." Asherah smiled warmly and wiped his forehead and neck. "You should be able to open them."

888Lady Sierra

O/////////////////////O;;

Teira squeaked as she held up each piece in turn. The silks were so soft! And the designs were beautiful! The little wingies on the first set were adorable! Eying Sunstrike a moment, she scoops the armload of skimpy bed clothes up and walked into Sun's room without a word, closing the door behind her.

A few moments later the door opened, and Teira dressed in flimsy black silk, with little white wingies on her back and bum cheeks, bounced into the living room area where she'd left Sun and Laz.

Grinning, she twirled in place and posed.

"Ta-da!~ What do you think?"

889Fengrading

The first instigator would be long gone; the crowds wouldn't have even known he was there.

The second, more bloody one, would be loaded onto a gurney by what looked to medical staff that put a ventilator mask on the victim. All witnesses would be assured he he was still alive and was being taken to a hospital.

After loading him into an unmarked van to join his still unconscious partner in crime, they'd both be taken far far away.

And not to a hospital. Unless that's what you called Barthavos Desert.

890Hugin the Raven

Evan almost wanted to put that bandage back over his eyes again, but something held him back. Perhaps it was that other part of his mind that told him to suck it up and not be such a damn baby about it. He didn't notice that those yellow eyes... were starting to turn purple again, very slowly. Asherah would, however.

Perhaps it was then that she would wonder who exactly this man was.

891Abyssal Majesty

With a tilt of her head, Asherah reached and gently touched the corner of his eye to see them turn purple. She didn't quite understand, but he seemed to not be in too much pain. She wasn't scared either, just curious.

"How'd you do that?" Asherah said softly as she stood up and helped him prop up against some pillows. "I've only seen it once or twice before..."

Her attention turned to the man in the wheel chair, blinking as she stared blankly at them. She waited for a beep that could have meant "What.". No matter though. Turning back to Evan she sighed and sat down next to him.

"Well?"

892Hugin the Raven

Evan blinked, trying to figure out whether or not it was over yet. When he had confirmed that it was, he looked towards Asherah. "Don't tell me- I need to look into a mirror."

He chuckled and said, "Tell me, what color were my eyes before they were put in? Sorry, but I just can't tell these things from my perspective."

At least he could see again.

893Master Nemesis

Johnathan simply lay on the bed, trying to ignore the throbbing ache in his head and trying not to listen to Evan's grunts of pain.

And trying not to think about the inevitable chew-out session from his commanding officer. Knowing Evan, he was gonna get Hell for getting knocked out in the very beginning of the fight.

Needless to say, he was not looking forward to it.

894Colonel Iyam A Heita

What you hear before they appear:

HEAD-BANGER!

The thunderous bass and booming rythms threatened to rattle the SUV apart as it swerved the last corner before the path of the hotel at 80mph. Dramon's arm hanging out the window grip the driver side door has if it were keeping it in place. The Denali coming to a skreeching halt infront of the hotel with the music just blasting as all windows were down and the trunk door/panel was opened so that all could hear the lyrics clearly.

895Abyssal Majesty

"They were yellow, just like mine seeing as those are basically my eyes. You should like them, they have good night vision."

Getting up, Asherah tended to Johnathan with hand to his forehead. It would glow once more for a few moments then stop. She tapped her bhindi and made it stop glowing.

"It should stop hurting now, but you still need rest." She turned to Evan again. "They're a pretty purple now. How did you do it?"

896Hugin the Raven

So then his eyes had changed back to how they once were, did they? Good. Very good. He looked towards her and said, "I'm betting you can tell by now that I'm not human. Matter of fact, this body isn't even my own. I'd explain, but... it's a long as hell story, and your services would perhaps be better used for your own team. I don't want to keep you here."

Well he certainly was nice enough.

897AT da Great

GHOST RIDE THE WHIP!!!!

From the spot of the fight to the hotel, he had basically ridden with the door wide the ******** open so those walking on the street got a full blast of the music in the truck's wake. As the Huge whip moved around the corner, Arian would be standing on the side step of the truck, his body hanging out of the whip as his left hand kept him secured to the vehicle. His right hand would be bouncing up and down, palms facing the earth as both that and his head moved in time to the Rhythm. Hopping down off the truck as they came to screeching halt, he would jump down to the ground and yell at the Valet as the music blasted behind him.

"WIPE ME DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

898Abyssal Majesty

"If you wish. Janus doesn't need me to help him yet, he's down in the lobby smoking. I'd like to stay seeing as there isn't much else to do. My team is sort of made up of random strangers, we all have our own agendas."

Asherah walked over to the bathroom to wash her hands and get the blood from under her nails out. As she walked out she smiled and tossed the towel in a hamper.

"Room 1408 if you need me again."

She sighed and began to head towards the door.

899Master Nemesis

Johnathan sighed with relief as his headache dissipated. "Thanks," he said, laying his head back gently on the pillow as he closed his eyes.

However, when Evan suggested that she leave, his eyes shot open again. "Uh, surely there's no need for her to leave so soon?" he said with a touch of nervousness in his voice. After all, the longer she stayed, the longer his lecture would be postponed.

900Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked in surprise when she whirled off. Once he'd gotten five seconds to think about it, he was pleased she....liked....

Teira had come back, and Sun gulped. No...it wasn't supposed to be like that! She was supposed to be dressed, and easier to maneuver around. She definitely wasn't supposed to bounce...bounce...

"I should really....erm...go!! And, clean up..." The only time Sunstrike actually moved faster had been away from something trying to kill him.

When the door was shut and he was able to breath again, he realized that this whole assignment business was going to be harder then he'd first imagined. Sure he remembered what Sierra looked like, but she'd never...he'd never...

~~~

Later, and clean, he'd barely get the bandages right around his torso before collapsing into the bed face down, scattering pillows, blankets, and a fire imp or two.

901Supreme Jerk Commander

George is playing DDR in his hotel room.

And he's pwning that s**t.

You can't help but feel bad for the people below him though, because they'd just hear loads of pounding on their cieling, and very loud

J-pop music.

BOOM CHK BOOM CHK BOOM CHK BOOM CHK!

His lucha mask has DDR arrows on it.

902Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"If you wish. Janus doesn't need me to help him yet, he's down in the lobby smoking. I'd like to stay seeing as there isn't much else to do. My team is sort of made up of random strangers, we all have our own agendas."

Asherah walked over to the bathroom to wash her hands and get the blood from under her nails out. As she walked out she smiled and tossed the towel in a hamper.

"Room 1408 if you need me again."

She sighed and began to head towards the door.

Evan raised a hand before she left and said, "Wait!"

He walked over toward her and said, "Tell you what... I'll get you something to eat later if we both make it out of this first round in one piece. Maybe I'd be willing to explain myself over dinner."

After all, she was cute.

Do not do anything foolish.

He knew that, dammit. But then again, if he knew, why would he have to be reminded?

903Yomekia

....Headache

904Sieg ecstuffuan

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako smiled now completely. Her cheeks formed some color on them probably due from smiling so widely.

"If that's alright... I'd love to."

Akako waited for the door to come open so she could walk in. Her hands fiddled with her cloak as she stood there.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Alright well come in and make yourself at home."

Sieg opens the door and lets her in. Sieg trusted people really easily.

  • For God Carries Me +

905Abyssal Majesty

Asherah stopped just as she was about to turn the door nob, and turned her body around instead. Her long ears twitched as he spoke, a small smile would come after.

"Sure! That sounds nice. When and where."

She giggled happily at the thought of a free meal and a chance to talk to someone new. This tournament was wonderful, it even came with nice people.

906Akako Akari

Akako followed him in and looked around a moment before pulling off her cloak. She wore short black shorts and a black bikini top with a black jacket over it. She also wore black high heeled boots that came up to her calves and gray leggings came up to her mid-thighs. Rested on her hip was a katana with a black and red hilt. As petit as she looked she was indeed a woman and not just a little girl.

"I gave you my name but you never told me who you were... do you mind? Oh and where can I set this?"

She motioned to the cloak that was drapped over her arm. She used her other hand to brush black strands of hair out of her face as she looked to the man before her.

907Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "Six in the evening, I'm heading for your room to pick you up. We head down to the restaurant located in the hotel- it's the closest place, and they have remarkable meals down there. Sometime next week would be the preferred time frame, if that's fine with you. Right now I have to get ready for the next match."

He smiled and said, "Done deal?"

908[Yusuke Urameshi]

((I get full rights to doing this because to everyone's suprise: I'm black! Rejoice!))

"WHAT IN TARNATION?!"

A fat large black man would turn around, his strangely large right eye peering at the truck that just turned around the corner, blasting its music like a bunch of....you know.

"THE HELL'S ALL THIS MUSIC," he shouts, spit flying from his lips. And just as expected, the source of that music just had to have black people to it, three of them getting from their card, hollying and shouting like they were back in the hood.

"Just great! I thought I could come to this event without seeing one n*****, and out of the blue, a bunch of them drive in on their pimped out SUV with the music blasting to the max!"

He walks over, showing more bravery with approaching the participants of the tournament, pointing toward their rims.

"And look at this! Just like the bunch of n*****s you are, you just had to get the spinning rims! And look! The rims even have rims!"

He walks up to Dramon, pointing his right finger against the man's chest.

"That's the problem with this world today. You can't go any place without finding some n***** walking out of nowhere and messing everything up! This ain't the projects! This is a professional established hotel where real people actually know some common courtesy! You should take your black asses back home and crank up that music to someone who will tolerate it!"

909Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg closed the door and walked in behind her. Sieg turned to go in his room, it would be inappropriate to walk around shirtless if there was a lady other than Athena in the room. Sieg was very well mannered and modest, and was not one to show off his perfected muscular body to when such things were unnecessary. Sieg came out with a black 'tapout' T-shirt on and along with the MMA shorts he seemed as if he was walking on the set of 'The Ultimate Fighter'. Sieg would then say, "Oh I'm Sieg, Siegfried Ecstuffuan but excuse me what was your name again...Its still early you see and...

Umm...Well you can just throw it on the couch or loveseat. It doesn't matter."

  • For God Carries Me +

910Hugin the Raven

((Beats your azz as Huey Freeman.))

911Abyssal Majesty

Asherah laughed and shook her head.

"Next week? The next match is in three days. Or at least the announcement of the winners."

Asherah scratched the top of her head and giggled gently.

"I was looking forward to it being tonight, but I guess next week is good."

Asherah turned and opened the door and walked put, but she stopped before she closed it.

"I hope you two feel well. C'mon Mr. Man in wheel chair."

Beep! Slowly, the wheel chair man would make his way out the door with the brake neck speed of one mile per hour. This let her to stand at the door in an awkward. Even then, he was only one third across the room.

"Soooo...."

912Akako Akari

Akako smiled then tossed the cloak onto the couch.

Akako Akari... Missa Akako Akari. But just call me Akako.... The name Missa is childish to me..."

She crossed infront of him then sat down on the couch. Her left leg crossed over her right and she leaned back and closed her eyes.

"I went through alot of pain to get here. Traveling is aweful this time of year. Traffic... don't even get me started. I am exhausted...."

A soft sigh escaped her lips and she opened her right eye to look at Sieg.

"Sieg.... lovely name... what does it mean? Akako means 'Red'. My mother gave it to me because of my eyes... your name must have some meaning ... right?"

913Hugin the Raven

Evan closed the door behind him and sighed. Well, at least that part was settled. Next week, he would have dinner and drinks and conversation. That wasn't the only thing he was looking forward to, but it was a good thing all the same.

His eyes narrowed at the thought of the next match, and he whirled upon Johnathan.

"Get your a** up, soldier!"

914Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Missa Akako Akari. Nice to meet you.", Sieg was bad with names unless he repeated them upon hearing them. Though after that the name was locked in his memory. Sieg stepped over to the loveseat and sat down, his body positioned perpendicular to hers whom sat on the couch.

"Well thank the lord for your safety. The world is so chaotic these days. You should look into magical travel. Though I havn't used it in a while because it can be expensive and somewhat unreliable. Its fast though."

Sieg said. He sounded like he was really concerned for the girls safety. Sieg looked towards her away from the blaring telivision which displayed the somewhat grusome slaying of a dragon by a rather large man with a weapon. There was something being said by the fight announcers about 'mining'.

"It means victory. Its what mom wanted for me in life."

  • For God Carries Me +

915Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon would momentarily, descending the vechile he would address the portly black man with oddly shaped eyes and then pointing to himself with a clenched fist in smooth barotone whispers, Dramon spoke:

"You calling me a n****?"

He would then be two inches away from the black man's face with a mean mug showing complete disgust partly from ole boy's breathe.

"LISTEN HERE YOU OLE UGLY a, BABOON LOOKING a, SEDIDITY a, UNCLE TOM a NYCKA! DON'T YOU EVER EVER ADDRESS ME AGAIN IN YOUR LIFE YOU OLE UNLCE BEN, GEORGE WASHINGTON CARVER STYLIN a NYCKA! I'LL BEAT a NYCKA! BA-FA-BO NYYYYYYYYYYYYYCKA!"

Towards the end of his rant Dramon would be hovering over the old man arms tensed back as he towered over the guy.

916Abyssal Majesty

Asherah watched as the man in the wheel chair ran into a wall, over and over again. She just smiled and left him there, he seemed to be having fun.. or something. Nonetheless, Asherah made her way back down to the lobby and picked up the same magazine she'd been reading before.

"Page 56...Page 56... Ah! Got it."

She began to read happily once more.

917[ Cognitive Genome ]

It was the rathin' apocalypse

Out of the ground came big-a** fossils, which formed into their old selves and then grew flesh, turning into even bigger, angry-as-hell dinosaurs.

Bears, legions upon legions of bears, were stampeding down mountains.

Columns of Nazis marched forward with exaggerated goose steps, shouting and chanting to their fuhrer.

An armada of vehicles of all sorts - land, air and sea - rumbled, soared and floated onward.

Volcanoes were spitting countless demons into the air.

Scuba divers.

Cowboys.

Thugs.

And, above it all, the sky was raining ninjas.

It was the rathin' apocalypse, and Ebris Dhifi was kicking its a**.

Thugs charged forward with 2x4's, crowbars, sledgehammers, brass knuckles...you name it, they had it. All of them were introduced personally to each of Ebris' fists, sending their bloodied and broken forms spinning through the air. Ninjas plummeted down before zipping up, trying to eviscerate the bounty hunter. They quickly became human clubs.

WHU-WHUD

WHU-WHUD

WHU-WHUD

The punks were scattered before the onslaught, but not before the Nazis goose stepped in, opening fire with all sorts of sub machine and machine guns. Wailing, the thugs were cut down, but Ebris stood there, undaunted. The bullets simply bounced off of his chest harmlessly.

Glare

"That the best ya got, pansies?"

Disbelief

"MEIN GOTT!"

NINJA THROW

Spinning forward on his heel, Ebris hurled his battered Ninja clubs at the ordered ranks of the Krauts like discs. Hurled at terminal mach velocities, the Nazis screamed like girls as the flying Ninjas scythed through them like so much wheat.

The bears came forward just as the vehicular fleet began to open fire with thousands of different cannons and missiles.

BOOM

BOOM

KABOOM

Silence, smoke settling

That was when the bear missiles began to fly forth.

Thousands of soldiers occupying the vehicles yelled in horror as the 1-2 ton projectiles began to bombard them. The bears roared and pierced thick, steel plates better than any SABOT before settling into the inside of the vehicles and mauling the crew within.

Even the supersonic and hypersonic jet craft were taken by the Surface to Air Bear Missiles.

As the smoke cleared, the bounty scum was there, unscathed with the exception of torn clothing. It appeared as though he had tamed the leader of the bears, as he was riding atop the massive thing, using it as a mount.

It was now the demons and dinosaurs turn, and that's when Ebris had to get nasty.

The mining pick came forth and began to hack away at the ranks of primal and hellish entities. Blood was everywhere, dredging out parts of land to create rivers of thick, red liquid. A giant bull T-Rex came forth, but Ebris and his faithful Bear mount tore it down with durasteel and paw.

The horde scattered suddenly as the ground began to quake violently. Before Ebris and the Bear could do anything, a rathin' colossal head broke out of the ground beneath them, opening its maw to swallow them both whole.

It was a Throne-damned Dragon!

ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRR

The Dragon spread its gargantuan wings wide in triumph, as it had been the one to destroy the terrible Ebris Dhifi!

ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAA - GGGKKKK

What was this!?

The chest cavity of the massive reptile would begin to bulge forth, its bones and scales snapping and cracking. Then, with a fleshy rip...

YES!

It was Ebris Dhifi and the Bear! Covered head to toe in dragon gore, they burst free from the treacherous confines of the dragon's innards. The bear would goto land on the ground, but not Ebris - no, he had some unfinished business.

Using his mining pick, the bounty hunter deftly scaled the beast like some sort of living, writhing mountain. Roaring in agony and surprise, the dragon would soon begin to feel something it never felt before as the gnarled, blood-covered facade of Ebris Dhifi popped up in front of the eye of the dragon, giving it a wolfish grin spread from ear to ear.

"Yep, that's a pretty damn fine looking jaw ya got there, if I do say so myself."

Ebris Dhifi would then go Shadow of the Rathin' Colossus on the thing, hacking the jaw off entirely with only a few but impossibly powerful strokes of the mining pick.

CHONK

Giving its final, bellowing death throes, the Dragon crashed to the ground, right on top of the mile-high pile of bodies and body parts the bounty hunter created.

Landing, Ebris would gaze out, surveying his land and the lamenting slaughter he had inflicted upon everything.

He exhaled contently.

"It's damn good bein' God."

Without warning, the skies themselves began to shake and vibrate, causing the whole world to shake. He could feel it course through his old bones. Grinning once again, Ebris would hunch and spread his arms wide, ready to take on this new, reality-tearing opponent...


...and would then wake up.

Bubbles would burst forth from the rebreather in surprise and fury as Ebris awoke in the healing tank once again. He was disoriented, confused, and he began to realize it had all been a dream. A rathin' dream. The healing juice hurt his eyes as he opened them suddenly, but within a few moments he would be able to see through the stuff somewhat.

Irregardless of sight, the bounty hunter could feel the vibrations coursing through his body - someone was banging on his tank, which were the source of his dream's abrupt and very rude interruption.

Growling and cursing under the oxygen provider, Ebris vowed to give whoever was making that racket some living hell. Narrowing his eyes - which focused them and gave respite from the full onslaught of the juice - he would peer out, past the tank's glass.

Now who are ya, ya little grod...

The form began to become more clear. He could see colors, odd colors, mainly where the hair was. Ain't that weird. Must be some punk kid tryin' to mess...

His thoughts were cut off as the form became more clear.

No...it couldn't...

And then it became all too clear.

RATHIN' BLOODY HELL! GROD! PISS ON A STICK! ZANDRA!

Ebris' right arm would shoot up, instinctively hitting the emergency tank drain button. It was normally used when a patient found that their rebreather wasn't working - IE an emergency - but this constituted as thus to the furious bounty hunter.

It was HER who ruined my dream!?

His form began to lower to the ground as the fluid began to seep through vents in the ground. As soon as the liquid fell past his face level, he roughly tore the breathing apparatus from his face, which revealed a mask of pure annoyance and some confusion.

Tapping his foot impatiently, Ebris waited as the tube began to rise up, allowing the occupant to exit. He didn't even wait for the thing to get to his height and instead ducked under it and out. Clothed in only a pair of briefs, his scar-filled and soaked body came to stand before the female bounty hunter who had ruined his dream. The liquid on his body poured down, forming an ever-growing pool beneath the hunter's feet.

Ebris bent down, fierce blues glaring daggers into an opposite pair of teal'ish orbs.

"You better have a rathin' good excuse for wakin' me from my well-needed beauty sleep, Ryke."

918[Yusuke Urameshi]

"What, what, you think you can do something, n*****?! Then come on!" He brings up both of his fists, having them presented untrainly before him, as if he was ready to box.

"I beat down n***s all the day back at my job as security of Walmart. I sure ain't gonna have a problem kicking your black a! Now come on and show me what you got!"

919AT da Great

B5F, n***a WHUT!!!!

He would fight to suppress his laughter as Dramon went to town on the man who dared to get into his face about.......... well Yome's car. Swaggering up behind the man, he would lean over his shoulder while yelling in his ear.

"BA-FAY-BO n***a WHUT!!!"

Okay that was stupid, but he couldn't resist the urge to scare the man. Turning around, he would place his hands into the pockets of his jeans as his newly acquired Jordan's would thump lightly on the pavement.

"n*a don't know who he talking to. He fittin' to get the trunk popped on his monkey a."

920Akako Akari

Akako looked startled a moment.

"Magic travel... "

She looked pale for a moment then laughed lightly.

"I think I will stick to the car..."

She paused before speaking again and her smile faded. She still looked content though as she tooked to Sieg.

"Thank you for your concern. I just couldn't wait to get here. You're mom must have cared alot about you. Victory... "

She sighed wistfully then closed her eyes again.

"My mom loved me very much but I only have painful memories of her and my family. It's alright now... my sister and I made it out alive and she is happy somewhere and I am finally calming down again. I used to be an assasin... long story but... in reality if I was never an assasin... I wouldn't be sitting on this couch right now."

Akako opened her eyes and leaned forward her left elbow resting on her knee and her right hand in her lap. Her chin then rested in the palm on her left hand.

"I'm thankful it all happened really..."

921[Yusuke Urameshi]

Then the other black guy screamed in his ear, nearly causing the fat black man to fall on his behind. "I ain't scared of none of you n*****s! Come on. I'm gonna knock your asses all the way back to the time period of Kutekintay!"

922Fierach

A crimson, and glossy Dodge Viper pulled up at the scene infront of the Crimson Hawk Hotel. James Eredas stepped out into the light breeze, echoing his arrival at the tournament a day or so earlier.

Except that this time, his demeanor lacked the eagerness that was present then, and was now soured by what looked like mild annoyance.

"Hmph" he huffed as he stepped up the stairs into the lobby of the hotel, exchanging a few words with his girlfriend in the car first. She peeled away, off back to her own temporary residence.

923Unknown

"QUIT HATIN' GET MONEY MY NUCKA"

924Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

She spoke of Siegs mother as if she was dead. Siegs mother was far from it. She had never died, she was just too strong. Such power was the type to belittle the will of god in some men's mine, such power Siegs mother had gained through base martial training. She seemed to exist outside the world that Sieg...or anyone...could know. Sieg always felt her eyes upon him but there was nothing ever there. That power. Sieg had only been in her presence a few times after she gained wander lust but when he was, It was the kind of feeling Sieg got from people like Anthon Noire or Reiko Sakagami...The feeling that they should not be.

That was not to say that Sieg did not love her, because she would always be his mother.

"Yes. Heh. My mother loved me very much. She loved me genuially, protected me, supported me, provided me with my needs and she gave me the gift of martial arts.

Though I'm not so sure where she is now. She is not dead, I know that much...She is somewhere about the multiverse, or maybe outside of it by this point. Well, we are both ofcourse, individual people despite her being my mother...

and I'm 40...

So I guess us parting way's and only meeting occasionally is to be expected.

but anyway.

So your no longer an Assassin. Thats good. I would not have enjoyed you being in my presence. For someone to put a price on life doesn't make any since to me."

A bright smile came to Siegs face. Gaians were such an open people in conversation. They'd give you your life stories without even asking of it. Sieg didn't mind, they were such interesting people that there stories constantly being imposed upon him was thought of as a pleasure. Sieg sat back and listened for more, surely she had some more interesting things to say.

  • For God Carries Me +

925The Thunder Tyrant

Eyelids flitted open as Deitric awoke to the coarse shouting from outside - he'd had his window open, and apparently paid for it. He turned about, shutting it in annoyance before going through the process of dragging the chair back to its original position in front of the TV.

"Bout as good of a sleep as I'll get till I've eaten..," the man mused aloud, taking out another chunk of smooth, crimson colored wood fiber before tossing it into his mouth, chewing it off to the side where no one could see it. He left the room and shut the door behind him, finding his way into the nearest elevator. Off to find some grub. He pressed the ground level button and stood back, listening patiently to the dings as he descended through the floors of the hotel.

926Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Now you got this little africa black harlot on my a** too" He would point to the young woman who had just addressed him.

"Why can't you just leave these white people alone!? All they wanted to do was enjoy in the sporting event of competition but you n***** had to come along and just ruin the fun." He shook his head in dismay.

"I hope they lynch the lot of ya" He said pulling back and beginning to go back to work. " You ain't got no business being here anyway...you know the white men is a superior athlete. He was forged for these events..."

927Akako Akari

Akako found a strand of hair and twirled it around her finger on her left hand that held her chin. She lifted her head and tapped the katana with her right hand.

"I'm done with that but this stays with me at all times.. unfortunately... you make enemies when you take peoples lives...

Sometimes when I had to kill people it wasn't for just money... it was for my life. I made a mistake a long time ago. I was to kill this man and I fell for him and someone caught wind and his whole team came after me... I found shelter in the Crimson Assasins home and the leader told me to kill him... I obeyed because he kept me safe. If I hadn't killed him I am sure I would be dead right now. Leonardo Shiko... my ex-husband. Ironic huh? I married the damn b*****d thinking it was a good idea."

Akako stopped for a moment and realized he said he was 40.

"40? I'm sorry to get ADD on you like that but.. there is no way you are 40...you look great..."

928Ebag The II

+++Dzan would be sitting in a chair watching the replays of some of the matches. He had TIVO'd them all. It didn't matter in the least. He was having fun watching the s**t. He had a lho-stick protruding from his pierced lips. The cherry end glowing fiercely with each puff he took. Each exhalation releasing the coiling clouds of blue tinted smoke. He already had opened up a good bottle of Amasec. He was drinking that too. He was also looking at a pill. He smirked. Good old Gaian style drugs. Acid. He was going to take that in a little bit, but for the time being he was going to watch some of the fights.

929Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Well. I was not put on this earth to pass judgement on anyone. God does that, I just serve those who are cannot defend themselves against those who would harm the innocent. Though I think, and still believe. There is always another way, besides killing. Nobody has to die.

I'm astounded that you are surprised by my age. Most gaians are like 1000 and look 15, you know what I mean. I mean. The secret to stopping your age from keeping you down is simply by a healthy diet, constant rigorous physical activity, and Nei Tan, the Internal Elixir that prevents keeps one's body from wearing away by the grind of life. Its a meditation technique that is taught in yoga and tai chi quan and if one uses it everyday in meditation they can increase there life span.

The men of the bible would live through hundreds...and even two hundred years. It was there powerful spirit that kept them alive. Keep the body, mind and spirit strong...and then you can learn why the human body is still the worlds most powerful weapon.

My mother is living proof."

Sieg always liked to teach others the benefits of a healthy life style and Spiritual Practice.

  • For God Carries Me +

930AT da Great

=/

n*a said whut? He couldn't believe the st he had just heard from that thing's mouth. Something about the white man being a better athlete or some st. His motion would stop as he would turn around, his eyebrows furrowing the process. Storming back to where the man stood, he would look over him for a second while mumbling something bout dumb niggas and st. Pulling his cellphone out his pocket, he would press a button and listen as the phone moved to connect to the person he was calling.

"b*h WHERE ARE YOU? .................................. yeah that better be where you are. Get your a out here real quick, I need you to stomp a mudhole into someone's a**."

With that being said, not more than 30 seconds later... a woman standing about 5'5, 135lbs with light brown eyes would come out the hotel. Without saying a word, Arian would simply point at the man while the female walked towards him. With a word spoken from her, she would proceed to stomp a mudhole into Ruckus a** provided he wasn't gonna hit back. Her thumb and pinky would be extended while the rest of her fingers formed fist as she threw vicious jabs, straights, uppercuts and hooks towards the face and body of Ruckus.

"Yeah dats my bottom b***h, Sweetest Taboo. "

Seems like they weren't named team Slap-a-ho for no reason.

931Kenji III

Kenji stood outside the hotel. He had swtiched to some new clothes. His match with the fire demon had ended up with him in a dam with hardly any pants on. The b*h had incenerated them off of him with her mighty fire ring. The match for the most part was interesting. He got to feel giant breasts and eat a girl's tendon all in under ten minutes. Now all he needed was a fix and life would be even better. Hell, maybe the HoH would be supplying them with drugs. He knew half the ****** here were probably getting stoned out of their minds. And he guessed the Judges and that Noah fellow hit the bong every once in the while too. This was Gaia for chrissakes.

Kenji took out his pipe and slipped it between his lips and lit it up with his zippo.

932Nightsnow

A fleeting motion just outside the bar wouldn't alert anyone to the whereabouts of the fourth party member of Team Urameshi --

Snow.

Having his hood down and walking briskly about the corridors, he had departed early from the fight when he found it rather pointless for him to stay much longer.

There were things he needs to figure out first, and the fight was going eventually to its own fate of path.

There was nothing much he could do after all, to sway the fight with influences and his presence.

He was heading up, entering a nearby elevator that would take him to the rooftop where he'll start his thinking and dreaming.

Perhaps...there is nothing he could do but watch.

933Akako Akari

Moved

934Akako Akari

Akako bite onto her lip then spoke.

"I'm going to keep my age to myself... I've never been that spiritual...I thought I was abandoned a long time ago.. I have lost 4 children... All after birth but.. they are still gone. It was probably for the best.. I was never fit to be a mom in the first place. I was too wild for that... still am. I still run around thinking I am some teenager when in reality I need to grow up. I think that is why Leo left... I never listened. I always rushed head first into everything and nearly killed myself plenty of times. I was such an arrogant little brat... luckily Ryu met me when I was calming down. "

Akako laughed then closed her eyes letting her past run through her head. She knew she should throw her past away, but she always held onto it.

935Nihilistic_Impact

A. Thomas Wrote:

=/

n*a said whut? He couldn't believe the st he had just heard from that thing's mouth. Something about the white man being a better athlete or some st. His motion would stop as he would turn around, his eyebrows furrowing the process. Storming back to where the man stood, he would look over him for a second while mumbling something bout dumb niggas and st. Pulling his cellphone out his pocket, he would press a button and listen as the phone moved to connect to the person he was calling.

"b*h WHERE ARE YOU? .................................. yeah that better be where you are. Get your a out here real quick, I need you to stomp a mudhole into someone's a**."

With that being said, not more than 30 seconds later... a woman standing about 5'5, 135lbs with light brown eyes would come out the hotel. Without saying a word, Arian would simply point at the man while the female walked towards him. With a word spoken from her, she would proceed to stomp a mudhole into Ruckus a** provided he wasn't gonna hit back. Her thumb and pinky would be extended while the rest of her fingers formed fist as she threw vicious jabs, straights, uppercuts and hooks towards the face and body of Ruckus.

"Yeah dats my bottom b***h, Sweetest Taboo. "

Seems like they weren't named team Slap-a-ho for no reason.

Before any fist could be thrown a Concierge in a simple suit interceded. Taking the first blow he kept his posture with calm patience.

"Please halt all hostilities, now."

936Sieg ecstuffuan

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako laughed then closed her eyes letting her past run through her head. She knew she should throw her past away, but she always held onto it.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Are you and Ryu going out?"

Sieg asked simply.

  • For God Carries Me +

937Yomekia

Shoulder shrugs

938Akako Akari

Akako flushed and sat up straight. Both arms fell to her sides and she starred in disbelief.

"... Uh.. no."

She looked at him quizzically for a moment.

"Why?"

939Kenji III

He was getting bored. All the fun was to be had inside where they served the alcohol. Place where women would strut their asses around for the big, bad fighters to grab. Ever since that fight he couldn't get those tits out of his head. He needed to go get laid by some loose whore.

He entered the bar. There was a shitload of fighters congregating here. Must of been a party his team hadn't been invited too. It had to be. His team was ridiculous for the most part. He met his teammates playing Uno on the internet. Who the ****** would want to do anything with his team except beat the living st out of them? No one here cared about some British break dancer or some thirty year old virgin in armor. Things were bad when he was the coolest person on his team.

His first thoughts were to go to the bar and get something to drink. He rejected the idea. No point in being drunk here. One of the fighters from the less honorable teams might break his legs or curb stomp him and if by chance he met a stupid girl, he would like to be sober when he forced himself on her.

940Akako Akari

A woman about 23 walked into the hotel, not knowing anyone. Her electric blue eyes scanning the place. The saw the bar then grinned.

"Bingo..."

She murmered. Fire like hair fell onto her shoulders and back. Lips pursed and she smirked. Her stepped became quicker and she made it into the bar. The woman took a seat and leaned over the bar. She then whispered to the bar tender.

"Martini please... no salt." She leaned back again and eyed the TV. Reporters talking about the fights. She watched with much interest as she waited for her drink.

She wore a black halter dress that had a low v-neck. It cut down to her navel. Around her neck was a plain blue pendant that refected electric sparks on the inside when the light hit it right. Silver strappy heels held onto her fragile feet. Her nail were painted electric blue to match her eyes and the pendant.

Her right leg crossed over her left and she tapped her toe in the air lightly to the song that she was singing in her head. She sighed softly then turned when she recieved her drink. She sipped it once then returned her attention on the TV.

941Fierach

"Iced tea please" James asked the bartender quietly when he got to the bar. While his drink was coming, he just sat there on the stool at the counter, head down, as if comtenplating some deep otherworldy thought.

When it arrived, the Eredas heir simply picked up the glass and dumped the contents on his own head. "Thats much better" he said casually and handed the glass back to a rather surprised bartender. "Refill please"

James leaned back from the and sighed with his hands on the back of his head. He was drippin' wet now, beads of shiny liquid flowing down his blackish bangs, sticking to his handsome young features gracefully. James just simply had that kind of natural charm, even with all the intense fighting that he had been through in previous years.

His style extended to his clothes as well. Matching black fingerless martial gloves complimented his sporty jacket and pants, the former which bore a crimson corona, emblem of his clan.

942Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon would simply shake his head at the fact that security would swoop in at the moment that Uncle Tom, the one who started this mess, was about to get his a handed to him. "..Mayn, let's go." He sneered before giving, Yome was it? a b*h is you crazy? look and dropping her keys on the floor. "******** da police anyhoe."

Dramon would then proceed into the hotel, finally checking in him and his teammates into their respective rooms before he set out for the bar.

943Sieg ecstuffuan

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako flushed and sat up straight. Both arms fell to her sides and she starred in disbelief.

"... Uh.. no."

She looked at him quizzically for a moment.

"Why?"

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"No reason..."

Sieg began to watch the telivision again.

  • For God Carries Me +

944Akako Akari

Akako looked at Sieg and tried to read his expression. Nothing. She then also looked to the TV. She leaned back again and slowly her eyes closed.

"I think he will sleep forever ... yeah?"

She sighed softly and tried to relaxe.

945Sins of an Angel

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

Bubbles would burst forth from the rebreather in surprise and fury as Ebris awoke in the healing tank once again. He was disoriented, confused, and he began to realize it had all been a dream. A rathin' dream. The healing juice hurt his eyes as he opened them suddenly, but within a few moments he would be able to see through the stuff somewhat.

Irregardless of sight, the bounty hunter could feel the vibrations coursing through his body - someone was banging on his tank, which were the source of his dream's abrupt and very rude interruption.

Growling and cursing under the oxygen provider, Ebris vowed to give whoever was making that racket some living hell. Narrowing his eyes - which focused them and gave respite from the full onslaught of the juice - he would peer out, past the tank's glass.

Now who are ya, ya little grod...

The form began to become more clear. He could see colors, odd colors, mainly where the hair was. Ain't that weird. Must be some punk kid tryin' to mess...

His thoughts were cut off as the form became more clear.

No...it couldn't...

And then it became all too clear.

RATHIN' BLOODY HELL! GROD! PISS ON A STICK! ZANDRA!

Ebris' right arm would shoot up, instinctively hitting the emergency tank drain button. It was normally used when a patient found that their rebreather wasn't working - IE an emergency - but this constituted as thus to the furious bounty hunter.

It was HER who ruined my dream!?

His form began to lower to the ground as the fluid began to seep through vents in the ground. As soon as the liquid fell past his face level, he roughly tore the breathing apparatus from his face, which revealed a mask of pure annoyance and some confusion.

Tapping his foot impatiently, Ebris waited as the tube began to rise up, allowing the occupant to exit. He didn't even wait for the thing to get to his height and instead ducked under it and out. Clothed in only a pair of briefs, his scar-filled and soaked body came to stand before the female bounty hunter who had ruined his dream. The liquid on his body poured down, forming an ever-growing pool beneath the hunter's feet.

Ebris bent down, fierce blues glaring daggers into an opposite pair of teal'ish orbs.

"You better have a rathin' good excuse for wakin' me from my well-needed beauty sleep, Ryke."

Zandra had already, easily, predicted the state of her fellow hunter. There was no doubt he was bound to be pissed at her for waking him up but to hell with him. He'd been resting for days and all she asked for was a few moments chatter. Okay so he wasn't exactly one for small talk but it was an honest notion really. I mean, hell the last time either of them spoke had been pretty damn long and while they were far from being "Best buds" she had figured that working together several times constituted the right to know how each other were doing after a long period of absence.

But here he was, looking mighty agitated and ready to knock some heads in. Oh yea. He hadn't changed a bit.

"Damn! Easy killer, don't break a hip now. Can't an' "old friend" drop in to see if you're still kickin? And when the hell's the last time you got laid? About time you lightened up."

Numerous times she cracked on his age, despite knowing her male counterpart still had the physical capabilities and perseverance of someone much younger. It was just funny to get a rise out of him. The female hunter was hardly shy about her word choice and typically had a comeback for anything he could throw at her.

As he lumbered forward, the giant he was, even in comparison to herself standing above average for a woman in her age group, she didn't falter. For two reasons, in order to do what she did for a living she had learned not to back away out of intimidation; and two, well she was damn stubborn.

So she peered back up at Ebris, challengingly so, unrelenting even as he all but grounded the words outta his mouth. Although, when he mentioned 'beauty sleep' she couldn't stifle the half-snort half-chuckle that issued.

"Beauty sleep eh? If that's the case, that s**t ain't doing you any good. You look like hell."

As was the truth, but she half expected as much from him with the way he worked.

Zandra turned her back to him, scuffling her boot soles on the ground somewhat as she did, all with such a casual manner about her. Like he wasn't even standing there, pissed as he was.

She paused, peering over her shoulder at him with a mocking smirk. "So I guess we've ah taken up a new occupation oh slayer of dragons, or is that just gonna be a side job? Cause I'll be honest, working with you an'all was pretty wild but the lack of competition could be handy."

946Yomekia

Cold.

947Sieg ecstuffuan

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako looked at Sieg and tried to read his expression. Nothing. She then also looked to the TV. She leaned back again and slowly her eyes closed.

"I think he will sleep forever ... yeah?"

She sighed softly and tried to relaxe.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"I hope not. He is a great addition to our team."

Sieg said with a smile.

  • For God Carries Me +

948Ryu Versher 777

Waking up from his meditation, then inherited itself to be a stasis lock sort of deep sleep, Ryu looks around his room then decides to go see what's the commotion that's going on. He had an intriguing dream that someone from his past was chasing him. He didn't believe in coincidences, and knowing how the dream went.

The Dream Wrote:

"Where are you going?" The woman asked Ryu.

"Somewhere I belong, I guess." He looked back to her with his bag upon his right shoulder.

"But, why? Don't we have something special?" She pleaded.

"I don't know anymore. You broke my heart once, remember? There are hardly any second chances." He walked off.

"RYU.... RYU!!!!!!!!!!!" She screamed.

He shook his head, "Man, I hate those type of dreams. They always tell me to..." Ryu was about to approach Sieg until he saw a familiar face.

. . .

949Uberwulf X

Lady Sierra Wrote:

'The Company' that had employed Lazenca, was very careful of what information was leaked to who.

Company, as in companions. Not as in the faceless, impersonal corporations that existed all about them. He was glad he knew the faces of Blazestar.

Sunstrike looked a little worse for wear, but didn't seem much worried about it. It would be with some hesitation that he went down and began to eat. He made sure to pull his portion away... all three of them read as fire, and he at least knew that Sun really, really didn't like ice. It's not as if Lazenca couldn't control his aura, but... force of habit or something. Opposites don't always attract.

So as Sunstrike and Tiera had their present exchange, Lazenca was eating. He looked up to see what he gift was, and his mind passed to question how appropriate it was. But then again, he didn't know how close Sun and Tiera were, so it was none of his business. Giddy, Sierra ran off just in time to miss the sight of Lazenca crawling over and switching his empty plate with hers.

And so he was still eating in peace until...

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Ta-da!~ What do you think?"

He looked up again, paused as a giant crab claw hung between his lips like an armored tounge. Now, Lazenca wasn't one to care too much about laws of decency or whatever in the home and other private areas, or other places he considered 'his." But there was something about her standing before them in those undergarments.

Thoughts noble and base sprang to his mind, and manifested themselves into one word as he drew his knees up and closed them:

"Wut."

950Akako Akari

Akako opened her eyes feeling a strangeness in the room. She turned her head and saw Ryu. Her breath caught in her throat and she smiled brightly at him.

"Ryu... it's been a long time."

She then stood and moved her way to him. She looked up at him not knowing what to do next. Akako then looked back down to the ground and she felt like there was a rave going on inside of her chest. Her heart was thundering from nervousness. She didn't know how he'd react to her.

951Arcturus Highwind

"BEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEP!"

Stairs. It was coming from the stairs. Where Matthew Captain Christopher Pike was riding down them on his wheelchair. Really it was more of a controlled fall. But somehow he was staying upright during the whole thing, bouncing from one to the next, until finally he settled back down at the end of the stairs, ground floor.

"BEEEEEEEEEEEEP!"

952Ryu Versher 777

His eyes leered directly towards her, then over to Sieg then back looking down to Akako. How long has it been? A year, a few months, Ryu didn't care about time anymore. The days that go by, just go by for his journey.

Guess that dream was right. He thought, he shrugged to her, "Time isn't of any importance to me anymore... Akako..." He looks to her then notices her approach. Stepping back slightly, his arms crossed about his frame, he wondered what brought her here.

"So... you were looking for me?"

953Akako Akari

Akako noticed him step back and she cringed. His voice rolled over her and she closed her eyes.

"I did... I heard you would be fighting so... I came."

She looked back up to him and forced a smile.

"Honestly... I was afraid to come. I thought you may throw me out or ignore me..."

Her voice grew quieter to the last word. She averted her eyes and looked to the TV trying to avoid his gaze. She didn't want to see anger... nor regret. Akako sighed softly as she waited for his reply.

954Ryu Versher 777

His tone was a normal tone, but it almost seemed to be much relevant to the situation, "You came, for what, to watch? Enjoy yourself with that then." He turns then walks over towards Sieg, "Hey... sorry about our match... but there are just some things bothering me during that time, but I'm over it now. Next round, we're going to kick some a**, and please... let me be the first person to fight. I need to redeem myself."

He looks back towards Akako, "Ignore you... huh? I could do far worse... if I hated you... but since there's no hatred within this soul of mine, just be happy that I even acknowledge your existence right now. You do remember what happened... right? Or should I go talk with Kichiro real quick."

955Akako Akari

Akako looked at Ryu in shock. She then frowned and sighed heavily. She made her way back to the couch and lifted up her cloak. She pulled it around her and looked back to Ryu. As she pulled her hood over her head to hide her face she spoke.

"I'm sorry I bothered...by the way... nothing happened between him and I in the end." She turned and headed to the door. She bit her lip and tried to calm herself back down.

956BeautifullyDecayed

Yawning softly Adaya nestled deeper into the plush comfort of the chair she was lounging in. The chair was located in a quite corner of the hotel's lobby, and she was content to just watch the people coming and going. Not much going on right now, but hopefully that would change. Scattered atop the nearby coffee table were two empty bottles of water, a disposable coffee cup and three wrappers that had once contained chili cheese dogs. Mmmmmm.

957Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako looked at Ryu in shock. She then frowned and sighed heavily. She made her way back to the couch and lifted up her cloak. She pulled it around her and looked back to Ryu. As she pulled her hood over her head to hide her face she spoke.

"I'm sorry I bothered...by the way... nothing happened between him and I in the end." She turned and headed to the door. She bit her lip and tried to calm herself back down.

"And then you're just going to run away when I asked you a question? That's just like you, Akako."

He shook his head then sighed, "That's why I'll never fall in love with any woman again. All they do is lie to me." He looks to Sieg once more, then went about his business.

958Kenji III

Kenji sat, smoked, and waited for better company to arrive.

959Akako Akari

Akako turned on her heel and faced Ryu again. She glared and walked towards him her fists clenched.

"I never lied to you and you never had a claim on me! Christ Ryu grow a heart!! What happened back then was the past and I never did anything to hurt you in teh first place!!! I wasn't with you nor him! I was SINGLE!"

By that time a few tears had escaped and she threw her arms out to push him.

960Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:
Lady Sierra Wrote:

'The Company' that had employed Lazenca, was very careful of what information was leaked to who.

Company, as in companions. Not as in the faceless, impersonal corporations that existed all about them. He was glad he knew the faces of Blazestar.

Sunstrike looked a little worse for wear, but didn't seem much worried about it. It would be with some hesitation that he went down and began to eat. He made sure to pull his portion away... all three of them read as fire, and he at least knew that Sun really, really didn't like ice. It's not as if Lazenca couldn't control his aura, but... force of habit or something. Opposites don't always attract.

So as Sunstrike and Tiera had their present exchange, Lazenca was eating. He looked up to see what he gift was, and his mind passed to question how appropriate it was. But then again, he didn't know how close Sun and Tiera were, so it was none of his business. Giddy, Sierra ran off just in time to miss the sight of Lazenca crawling over and switching his empty plate with hers.

And so he was still eating in peace until...

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Ta-da!~ What do you think?"

He looked up again, paused as a giant crab claw hung between his lips like an armored tounge. Now, Lazenca wasn't one to care too much about laws of decency or whatever in the home and other private areas, or other places he considered 'his." But there was something about her standing before them in those undergarments.

Thoughts noble and base sprang to his mind, and manifested themselves into one word as he drew his knees up and closed them:

"Wut."

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sunstrike blinked in surprise when she whirled off. Once he'd gotten five seconds to think about it, he was pleased she....liked....

Teira had come back, and Sun gulped. No...it wasn't supposed to be like that! She was supposed to be dressed, and easier to maneuver around. She definitely wasn't supposed to bounce...bounce...

"I should really....erm...go!! And, clean up..." The only time Sunstrike actually moved faster had been away from something trying to kill him.

When the door was shut and he was able to breath again, he realized that this whole assignment business was going to be harder then he'd first imagined. Sure he remembered what Sierra looked like, but she'd never...he'd never...

~~~

Later, and clean, he'd barely get the bandages right around his torso before collapsing into the bed face down, scattering pillows, blankets, and a fire imp or two.

Teira blinked and stared after Sun a moment--- Then spotted her pilfered plate in Laz's hands.

"YOU!"

She would tackle him, full on into the couch cushions grabbing for her stolen food.

961Arcturus Highwind

"Beep!"

The Wheelchair bound individual, really it was more like part life support part wheelchair, was cruising around the lobby. At his fearsome cruising speed of just about a baby's crawl. In his wake, a stream of bumped furniture, flattened feet, and annoyed or gawking guests.

"Beep beep."

He made his way over towards Adaya, why? Company? Interest in a woman who could pack away 3 chilidogs? Or maybe from his "no one's home" expression on his slack face just random chance. He did seem to have been moving erratically before after all.

962AT da Great

Jealousy aint pretty.

And just like that.......... humor was killed. It was like that one kid who came out when a group of kids were playing, and since he wasn't very well liked, the other kids broke rank and went off to do other things. Yeah that just happen.

Shrugging his shoulders, he would move into the hotel itself stopping only to retrieve a room key from Dramon. Heading up to the room by elevator, he would move immediately to the bathroom. Stripping his attire from his form, he would enter the shower, the hot water beating down upon flesh. Placing his head beneath the spray, he would close his eyes and place his hands on the wall to keep his form upright while he leaned forward. Looking down at his right side, he would denote a rather nasty bruise that riddle his ribline. That liver blow would be remembered for a few days. He would spend the next half hour underneath the spray as he tried to clean the stench of the sewer from his flesh.

963Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako turned on her heel and faced Ryu again. She glared and walked towards him her fists clenched.

"I never lied to you and you never had a claim on me! Christ Ryu grow a heart!! What happened back then was the past and I never did anything to hurt you in teh first place!!! I wasn't with you nor him! I was SINGLE!"

By that time a few tears had escaped and she threw her arms out to push him.

He knew that she'll react this way, because by the time her arms went out, he was already in front of her lifting her up in a hug.

"Yeah, I could never stay mad at you, girl." He laughs a bit knowing his joke would be hurting her badly, but he knew that if he let his guard down, she would just be coy with him.

"Now, calm your small a** down. Why would I claim you, when I haven't even gotten to know you? Do I have to make claim first, then get to know you later? That sounds rather... whorish, don't you think?"

964VaIentine Hoskuo

Valentine arrived at the Crimson Hawk Hotel after returning from his bout at The Cage. He'd make his way to the elevators, not really planning on starting a conversation with anyone he saw in the lobby. Arriving at his floor he'd walk out slowly heading for his room.

965Akako Akari

Akako blinked then looked at him in the face. "You're an a**... you know that?" She then smiled and dropped her guard and embraced him back. "You made me cry... what a dumb thing to do... you know I have to kill you now right?" She squirmed in his arms and looked up at him. The hood had fallen off her head by now and she looked extremely tiny in that huge cloak and against Ryu she was dwarfed.

966BeautifullyDecayed

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

"Beep!"

The Wheelchair bound individual, really it was more like part life support part wheelchair, was cruising around the lobby. At his fearsome cruising speed of just about a baby's crawl. In his wake, a stream of bumped furniture, flattened feet, and annoyed or gawking guests.

"Beep beep."

He made his way over towards Adaya, why? Company? Interest in a woman who could pack away 3 chilidogs? Or maybe from his "no one's home" expression on his slack face just random chance. He did seem to have been moving erratically before after all.

She'd caught sight of the wheelchair bound man, but hadn't paid him much attention. In fact she wasn't paying anyone or anything very much attention. Until wheelchair man came cruising towards her.

With her legs dangling over the arm of the chair she used her elbows to prop herself up more as he drew nearer. Then she scooched back so she was more upright. She took note of the vacant 'No one's Home' look on his face. Of course such looks were often deceiving.

"Hello there." She raised her right hand in a small wave, and then watched for any response.

967Uberwulf X

She could have it. He threw his hands up, leaning away from it all just before she tackled him.

"What, get off me!" He sounded surprised, not at all angry. Why should he be mad when he had a bouncy, sexy lady tackling him? Oh, the memories. In any event, he shook from side to side, trying to nudge her off. How dangerous it was, to be left in the room alone with a woman who was tackling you while she wore something that left little to the imgination... and when one worked that imagination, their nose bled more than their body did in their last match.

"I'll order you more food!"

968Arcturus Highwind

As Adaya said "Hello", the wheelchair stopped, freezing in place just a little ways from her. The man in the chair, what you could see of his neck, face, and shoulders hadn't seemed to have moved a single inch.

"Beep." The chair beeped, a yellow light lit.

It was followed by several more, "Beep, beep beep beep beep, beep. Beep beep beep, beep beep beeeeeep."

The man's face, slack jawed, glassy eyed, still hadn't changed.

969Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako blinked then looked at him in the face. "You're an a**... you know that?" She then smiled and dropped her guard and embraced him back. "You made me cry... what a dumb thing to do... you know I have to kill you now right?" She squirmed in his arms and looked up at him. The hood had fallen off her head by now and she looked extremely tiny in that huge cloak and against Ryu she was dwarfed.

"Yeah, I know." He chuckles a bit then holds her to him then rubs her head gently and kisses her forehead, "It's just my way of saying welcome back."

"So, you want to see my fight? Well, I haven't fought yet, and Round 1's over. We're trying to await the results of what's going on." He sighed a bit then tilts his head some.

970Sieg ecstuffuan

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

His tone was a normal tone, but it almost seemed to be much relevant to the situation, "You came, for what, to watch? Enjoy yourself with that then." He turns then walks over towards Sieg, "Hey... sorry about our match... but there are just some things bothering me during that time, but I'm over it now. Next round, we're going to kick some a**, and please... let me be the first person to fight. I need to redeem myself."

He looks back towards Akako, "Ignore you... huh? I could do far worse... if I hated you... but since there's no hatred within this soul of mine, just be happy that I even acknowledge your existence right now. You do remember what happened... right? Or should I go talk with Kichiro real quick."

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Oh its no problem. We will be fine. You will fight first next round. Hehehe, put us ahead to start."

Sieg said. He had so much confidence in Ryu. Sieg honestly considered ryu probrably the all around best fighter on Team lu-bu.

Sieg replied late. Sieg had been watching TV and that whole conflict that just happened, he didn't even notice.

He just looked, suprised, to see the girl standing near the girl crying. Threatening to kill him. Sieg face palmed. Then he would look up at ryu.

"Jesus...

Oh man...

What just happened?"

  • For God Carries Me +

971Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:

She could have it. He threw his hands up, leaning away from it all just before she tackled him.

"What, get off me!" He sounded surprised, not at all angry. Why should he be mad when he had a bouncy, sexy lady tackling him? Oh, the memories. In any event, he shook from side to side, trying to nudge her off. How dangerous it was, to be left in the room alone with a woman who was tackling you while she wore something that left little to the imgination... and when one worked that imagination, their nose bled more than their body did in their last match.

"I'll order you more food!"

She was perched over top of him in a crouch, a pillow in hand, ready to clobber him, when he made the offer of getting her more food. And not just the leftovers she and Silver had stashed---

"Really?"

She smiled, eyes alight with a renewed hunger. She dropped the pillow and poked her fingers together hopefully.

"Could we get cheesecake.... and milk shakes?"

972BeautifullyDecayed

She smiled at the first beep and swung her legs down off the arm of the chair and rose. She was now wearing a pair of comfy white shorts and a man's muscle shirt. She looked like she'd worn her PJ's into the lobby. And she was barefoot. Her red gold hair hung down her back in a single braid and brushed the backs of her thighs.

Smiling softly she walked over to the man and knelt down in front of him. She'd taken note of the yellow light that had lit up, and was intrigued. "So then, do you understand me? Beep once if you do and as much as you'd like or not at all if you don't."

She grinned again, not knowing if this would work, but she could always give it a try.

973Arcturus Highwind

"Beep." The yellow light came on again in time with the noise from the chestpiece of that massive black wheelchair.

Just one beep. If the guy could smile he might have. But instead his face remained as unchanged as usual. Short black hair, quite messy and tangled up. His face looked a little thin and pale. Blue eyes, nothing special, not cat eyes or anything, but human. Even seemed to have all his teeth, least from that minor opening you could look through since his mouth was slack and open.

974Akako Akari

Akako flushed brighter than she had at the door and she closed her eyes tight when he kissed her forhead. She heard Sieg and she laughed lightly and turned her head towards him.

"He's just being an a**... it's ok...I won't hurt him too bad."

Akako smirked and looked back to Ryu. She pulled off her cloak again and threw it over the coach again.

"Ryu... can I stay here? Every other stupid hotel is booked..."

She looked at Sieg then at Ryu with this nervous look upon her face.

"Oh and yes... I did want to watch the fights and to talk to you again."

She smiled brightly her cheeks still pink. Her eyes then widened and she came upon a wonderful idea.

"If this is hotel.. they must have a pool... or a hot spings.. or something right?!"

975Unknown

Sewer and a**.

976Theory-Of-Xerosis

Exiting the elevator was Jack. He was dressed in his usual gear, leather jacket and pants. Wondering around he finally stopped at a couch and sat down. All the energy he had given to Ashera really did make him sleep a long time. It was either that or the fact he hadn't been sleeping for two days now. Probably both of them combine. So now he sat on the couch with nothing to do. Such fun.

977BeautifullyDecayed

Her hazel green eyes lit up along with that little yellow light. Either the man understood her, or it was a flook. So she would keep asking questions. She really did hope he could communicate with her. It would be kinda neat. She was also going to watch that little yellow light. To see if it always blinked when he beeped.

"My name is Adaya. It's very nice to meet you. Now, I don't know you name so I'll have to figure out something to call you. I could spend hours trying to guess your name, or we could agree on something. Either one is good for me. Beep once if you want me to guess at your name, or twice if you'd prefer we just agree on something."

Her eyes watched for that yellow light.

978Uberwulf X

"I guess, if that's what you want..." Lazenca moved back, standing up and walking away to get something to drink. "Call room service and order what you want... but give me the phone before you hang up. I need to... confirm billing or whatever."

Turning to her again, he sighed as he held up the bottle of whatever. Knowing him, he'd requested there be grape soda or something. "You're going to make men run away to masturbate furiously if you wear that anywhere outside. Consider putting on at least a sheet before service arrives?"

979Arcturus Highwind

...

"Beep. Beep." Two beeps, and right in time, two flashes of the yellow light. The wheelchair even moved, just a little, inching forward about half a foot towards Adaya.

980Ryu Versher 777

Putting her back down since in noticing the fact that she was still in his arms as he watches Sieg, "Man, you're late. You missed the entire thing."

He was silent for a moment when Akako asked him a question, "Well, yeah, you can stay. Probably in my room... I think, or maybe with Athena. Depends on her."

He looks to Sieg, "The hell are you watching, man?"

He answered again to Akako, "I don't know, I really don't care much about it. I'm here to battle."

981BeautifullyDecayed

"Sounds good to me, buddy. So, lets see. Hows about.... Bob. It's kinda corny, but I've always liked that name. One beep yes, two no."

She waited. After he moved forward she settled down on the floor, her legs folded comfortably beneath her as she sat on them. She dropped her hands in her lap. Her right index finger tapped a slow even rhythm on her thigh.

982Akako Akari

Akako wrinkled her nose and eyed Ryu.

"Oh Ryuuuu... But you don't wanna go swimming with me?"

She bit her bottom lip and pouted in the cutest way she could. Her bright crimson eyes looked up at him as if he took away her toy. Then her cute face went away and she smirked like the predator she was.

"Plus... you can't wait to see me in my cute little black bikini."

She laughed then looked to Sieg and then the TV. What is he watching She thought.

983Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"I'm watching porn the heaven or hell fights. I think this one's team bloody panda, the one with Dzan. So you know how that is. Oh, its so...Gross and over the top. I thought this was a fighting tournament not a dog fight.

Well...

I can't say our team would have been any less brutal...If we had to fight a dragon. I dislike a blood riot...but...Sometimes such things are needed for one's own safety."

Sieg was not a violent man, though he was a warrior born and no amount of religion or therapy could change that about him.

  • For God Carries Me +

984Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako wrinkled her nose and eyed Ryu.

"Oh Ryuuuu... But you don't wanna go swimming with me?"

She bit her bottom lip and pouted in the cutest way she could. Her bright crimson eyes looked up at him as if he took away her toy. Then her cute face went away and she smirked like the predator she was.

"Plus... you can't wait to see me in my cute little black bikini."

She laughed then looked to Sieg and then the TV. What is he watching She thought.

Scratching his eyes with his left hand, then looking back towards Akako, then back towards Sieg then back at Akako. He thought about it for a moment. To go swimming would be a nice exercise and, it'd help calm his nerves. But then again, why did she want this?

Temptation. He really didn't like the fact that she tried to tempt him suddenly, "Black bikini, huh?" He shrugged a bit then looked to Sieg, "Oh, you're watching the matches, well, scouting is nice, but I like to take on the unexpected."

Maybe, he should follow his own advice.

985Lady Sierra

She stared at him, utterly lost.

"Room-- Serivice?.... Call? Ummm.... ah...?"

She flopped down and looked at him looking for an answer. Teira had never used a phone... nor had she ever heard of this 'Room Service'. Even as Sierra, her knowledge of modern technologies was limited... but at least she knew how to make phone calls. IF she had to.

Laz grabbed a drink from the mini fridge and mentioned something about masturbation and a sheet.

"Masturbate?"

Soooooooooooo oblivious. Then she remembered the kimono-esque robe Sun had given her with the boxers and top. She scurried into his room while he was still in the shower and put it on.

It only came to her thighs, but it was better than nothing. Everything important was covered by something more substantial than the flimsy silk lingerie.

"Better?"

986Arcturus Highwind

"Beep." And yes, the light was there. Agreement on all sides, yes she could call him Bob. The chair was moving again now. At it's normal, very, very slow cruising speed. Complete with a loud wheezy whine from the electric motor on board.

The wheelchair rammed at the table where Adaya had left her food scraps and left behinds, then turned back to face her.

"Beep."

987BeautifullyDecayed

She tilted her head as he maneuvered to bump the table. The first beep had assured her she could call him Bob. She wasn't quite sure about the second. She looked back and forth between the table and 'Bob' a few times.

"Are you hungry or thirsty? From here on out it'll be one beep yes and two no. Deal?" She smiled cheerily at him.

If anyone had seen her earlier with Dzan they'd surely be shocked to see her now. Before she'd seemed to be interested only in the man she'd been with and the violence his team had created. Now she was sitting on the floor conversing with a disabled man. And she looked happy to do it. It appeared as if her personality had done a complete 360.

988Akako Akari

Akako shrugged off her jacket and smiled.

"Yeah... I came here in it.. It was so hot in the damn car I changed on the way here."

Akako showed the top of her bikini which was tied around her neck and around her back. She also wore a pair of short red shorts with a black belt holding them onto her hips hiding the bottom of her bikini. Black boots came up to her calves and gray thigh highs came up to her mid thigh.

"I've been working out so I wanted to show it off a bit. That's all. I thought it was super great that I got the flat stomach I always wanted... that I am managed not to loose any of my assets while doing so."

Akako spun around for Ryu so she could show him her accomplishments.

"That and... it would be fun. I love swimming!"

989Arcturus Highwind

"Beep," came the answer, yes, with the light still. Seems they were tied together and one wouldn't go without the other. That man was staring blankly at Adaya, really it looked like there was almost no life in his eyes, but he must have been able to keep track of her and his surroundings.

The motor whined again as it scooted out, away from the table, and back towards Adaya.

990BeautifullyDecayed

Nodding she slapped her hands on her bare thighs and stood up. Then she bent over to fish a pair of sandals out from under the chair and scooped up all of her trash. "Well, we'll have to do something about that! First off, can you swallow food and drink if I feed it to you?" She had almost added a question about a feeding tube but decided against it at the last moment.

Walking slowly, so that the wheelchair could keep up and they would travel side by side she headed for the HoH Square entrance. That was where she'd gotten her chili cheese dogs. And they had been pretty good fare as far as she was concerned. She deposited the mass of garbage in a receptacle on the way.

991Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako shrugged off her jacket and smiled.

"Yeah... I came here in it.. It was so hot in the damn car I changed on the way here."

Akako showed the top of her bikini which was tied around her neck and around her back. She also wore a pair of short red shorts with a black belt holding them onto her hips hiding the bottom of her bikini. Black boots came up to her calves and gray thigh highs came up to her mid thigh.

"I've been working out so I wanted to show it off a bit. That's all. I thought it was super great that I got the flat stomach I always wanted... that I am managed not to loose any of my assets while doing so."

Akako spun around for Ryu so she could show him her accomplishments.

"That and... it would be fun. I love swimming!"

"Uh.. hmm..." He didn't have much to say.

992Arcturus Highwind

The chair followed along, keeping to Adaya's left side. Why left? Who knows. Maybe something with how his mind is wired now. Either way, he'd go out of his way to make sure he was on the left side of Adaya all through their trip to HoH Square.

To her question?

"Beep." came the answer. Then a moment later "Beep beep."

Yes and No? Maybe? Ignorance? Who knows what thoughts lurks in the heart of cripples?

993Uberwulf X

Was she... how old was she? How old was he mentally? Surely they told him that. When she left, he groaned and called room service himself, ordering... some random meat stuff... and a soup or something. Oh, and fruit salad or something, if they had it-- heavy on the pineapple, mango, and cherry plz.

"Oh, so you know, I'm charging this on a Blazestar account. Yes, the tournament sponsor Blazestar. Send the bill to Seung Kim... he was in the lobby last I saw him. If he doesn't confirm it, tell him I'll eat him." Pause. "Wait, wait, my roommate will want something."

A few seconds later, out came Sierra. "Quite. Here, tell them what you want." He held out the phone receiver.

994BeautifullyDecayed

She blinked at the apparent double answer to her question. Then grinned, shaking her head. That didn't make sense. He could swallow food and not liquid. Nah. That made no sense at all to her. So, she turned to him and cocked her head to the side.

"Alright Bob. Ima take that as a maybe. I think. Is that chair controlled by your brainwaves?" She had to ask. Just had to. She made any accommodations necessary to allow him to travel at her left side. It that's where he wanted to be, then that's where he could be.

995Designated Hero

It was late.

Athan was still slightly groggy from the painkillers he had been hopped up on all day.

And he was hungry.

Normally he would have ordered room service, but he wasn't exactly in the right state of mind to be dialing the right phone number. In fact, instead of hitting zero he had somehow dialed up a phone sex service. The phone was still off the hook in his room, a strangely masculine female voice playing out of the receiver.

Athan, on the other hand, was in the hotel lobby, munching on fast food that he had somehow managed to pick up despite his lack of coherence, wallet, and arm. That wasn't to say he had lost the arm. No, his left arm was still attached to his body, but it was in a sling due to doctor's orders. The stitches were still pretty fresh, though it looked like just one day's worth of bedrest had done wonders for the wound.

While it was probably considered bad form to be devouring double cheeseburgers (8 of them, to be exact) off of a coffee table in a hotel lobby, Athan had chosen to stay out of the bar for the sake of avoiding temptation. If he started drinking there was a chance he'd get in a fight. If he got in a fight he'd probably tear open the stitches and bleed everywhere. If he bled everywhere, they'd have to knock him out again despite whatever protests Athan would try to issue.

And he was not going to have those dreams again.

So yeah, there Athan was. Smack dab in the center of the hotel lobby, sipping from a 42 ounce King-Sized cup with about four empty wrappers, a heap of ketchup-coated fries, and a half-eaten cheeseburger held in the grip of a hand that looked as though it should belong to a shade.

Nothing out of the ordinary there.

996Arcturus Highwind

"Be-beep beep." came the imediate answer to her question, breaking the yes and no code they had been keeping to, but going back to his old way.

The chair stopped momentarily. Perhaps just a little breather? Or to collect his thoughts? Either way he was moving again after a 7 count.

"Beep beep," came the formal answer to her question. An easy no. Though what it was controlled by was still up in the air.

997HonoRaven

Rae was up on the roof, watching the city between cartwheels along the ledge... she had a stupid song stuck in her head, but she could only remember the corus and it was driving her nuts smilies/icon_xp.gif "One way, or another...I'm gona find you... I'm gona get ya, get ya, get ya..."

There had to be something safe to do around here that was fun as well, all the hurt people in the hotel were starting to tug at her... she wanted to help them, but at the same time she didn't want to waste her energy to heal people who might try to beat the snot out of her in the next round smilies/icon_evil.gif

998BeautifullyDecayed

She frowned a little and cupped her chin with her right hand, tapping her cheek with her index finger. "No. Well then. It doesn't look like your controlling it with a joystick of button. Are you?"

She continued to think. She really wanted to know how he controlled the chair. Then she added another question to her musings. "Has anyone ever tried to use a speech equipped computer program with you? Like, a device that could be controlled in the same was as the chair, but use synthetic speech technology?"

999Lady Sierra

Her mental age? She didn't really have one. It was like a roller coaster and what drove that crazy ride, was what information and knowledge she was exposed to-- Needless to say, Maximos and Walter hadn't taught her about sexual pleasure.

Taking the phone receiver she stared at it.

"Hello?

Hello?

Heelllooo?"

She lifted it cautiously to her ear like she'd seen Laz doing...

"Hello? Are you still there?"

"LAZ! It's, it's talking!!"

Truly an amazing gadget. She bounced on the spot with excitement as she remembered herself and spoke into the device.

"HEEELLLLOOO!~"

"Ah, what would you like to eat?"

She hhmm'ed and haw'ed for a moment before ordering chili, cheesesticks, 3 baccon chese burgers, a fruit salad with extra strawberries and melon, fries, a huge plate of spaghetti and meat sauce, 2 whole cheese cakes and 6 milk shakes. (2 strawberry, 2 chocolate, 2 vanilla.)

"Thank you!"

She said passing the phone back to Lazenca with a grin. With a figure like Teira's, you really had to wonder, where did she put it all?

1000Arcturus Highwind

He didn't have to pause this time. The answer to the first question was a single, solid "Beep" with that nice yellow light as they chugged along at a snail's pace towards, well, wherever the hell Adaya was leading them.

To the second, he answered with, "beep beep." So no, apparently not.

1001Uberwulf X

Indeed, that's what he was wondering as he leaned his head back in some shock at the order. Hopefully, that was for everyone and not just her. He took the phone back, then reconfirmed it all, as well as the one paying for it all. With a word of appreciation, he hung up.

"Now we wait, I guess." And so Lazenca walked in the direction of a corner that he may put his back into it while seated. "If you need me, shake me or something."

1002BeautifullyDecayed

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

He didn't have to pause this time. The answer to the first question was a single, solid "Beep" with that nice yellow light as they chugged along at a snail's pace towards, well, wherever the hell Adaya was leading them.

To the second, he answered with, "beep beep." So no, apparently not.

As they exited the hotel and entered the HoH Square things went from sparsely populated to over populated. Fast. She put her hand out and rested it on the back of Bob's chair and lead him toward the stand where she'd gotten her chili dogs.

Suddenly she was excited though. Bouncing on the balls of her feet as she walked. "Are you serious!? You can use a joystick but no one ever tried to let you use one of those little computers that have speech equipped to them? All you need is a finger to point and click with a touch pad mouse! Whoever your care providers are should be ashamed of themselves!" She grinned at him. She certainly seemed excited for him. "Has anyone ever tried communicating with you before?"

1003Arcturus Highwind

"Beep," came the immediate answer, follow a second later by the answer to her question, "Beep... beep beep." Another one of those Yes/No mixtures that she had interpreted as "maybe".

His chair thunked into the little chilidog stand before coming to a complete stop. Really it was no damage with that slow speed. Maybe a little dent in the paint if anything.

"Beepbeep," he called out now that they were there.

1004BeautifullyDecayed

"So, do you want a chili cheese dog then?" She waited for his answer and if it was in the affirmative then she'd ask him to beep the number of them he wanted. "And do you want water, soda or juice to drink? 1 for water 2 for soda and 3 for juice."

Once he had given her his order she would saunter up to the counter, cutting in line and turning to flirt and bat her eyes at the man whom she had stepped in front of. She leaned in and whispered in his ear. He laughed and she turned to place her order and pay. Within a few moments the speedy service people handed over the food and drink and she returned to Bob's side. "Alright, you lead now and we'll go to wherever you want to eat."

1005Arcturus Highwind

The answers came in the following order.

"Beep."

"Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep."

"Beep, beep."

It was up to Adaya to remember what that all ment.

While Adaya flirted and squeezed her way through to the service, "Bob" remained where he was, only turning the wheelchair slightly so he could keep an eye on her.

When she returned? Well, she could set the food in his "lap", the plate over his thighs on the chair, should she need to let her arms rest for a bit. Otherwise he would let out a "Beep" and start heading back towards the Hotel.

1006BeautifullyDecayed

She simply held the five chili cheese dogs and bottle of soda as she walked beside him. Smiling down at him she continued their conversation. "Maybe someone has tried to communicate with you. Are you joking with me here Bob?" She laughed a little. "If I could do some research would you be interested in trying a speech equipped computer? Do you have a nurse who helps you? Maybe she would know some people to get in contact with."

She seemed set that the man should have a more effective means of communication.

1007Arcturus Highwind

As they chugged along he answered all the questions in stride, and in order.

"Beep beep."

"Beep."

"Beep beep."

He didn't seem to be phased in any real way by this series of questions, still moving along at that slow, slow, slow pace towards the Hotel's doors once more.

1008BeautifullyDecayed

She blinked several times and paused in her stride for a moment. Then she shook her head and moved forward again. "Then you have a family member or friend who helps you?" It seemed odd the man didn't have a nurse, but then again it wasn't uncommon for family members to go through training to be more capable of assisting disabled family members.

1009Arcturus Highwind

Again he kept chugging along, taking the question in stride as they approached the hotel's doorway.

"Beep beep," there was her answer.

He stopped short of the entrance, waiting for the person that had mobile arms to open the door before he motored on through.

1010BeautifullyDecayed

Tucking the bottle of soda between her arm and side she used the then free hand to pull open the door and hold it for Bob. Once he was through she let it shut again and continued to follow beside him.

"Does anyone help you?" Her face had fallen and her eyes now seemed sad. She seemed to be unable to comprehend the man not having a nurse of family to help him.

1011Theory-Of-Xerosis

"HUH?!"

Jack suddenly woke up. Realizing he had fallen asleep in the lobby and a s**t load of paparazzi were surrounding him Jack stood up. He needed a good shower or something, yeah, that'd be nice. Heading towards the elevator he pressed the button and waited.

Soon enough the elevator came down and Jack stepped inside then pressed his floor button.

Up...

Up...

Up...

DING!

Stepping out he headed towards his room. Pulling the key card out of his back pocket he slid it in the sliding place then opened the door and headed inside. Whistling along his way Jack pulled his Jacket off and slung it up on the coat rack before heading towards the bathroom, still Whistling happily. That sleep sure did wonders.

Pulling the door open Jack peeked inside to see if anybody was already in. Luckily nobody was. And so he stepped foot inside the bathroom and closed the door behind him.

Releasing a sigh he pulled his white undershirt off and placed it on the towel warmer. Looking at his body in the recently fixed mirror Jack grinned. He had one very nice body, not too bulky and not too skinny. His eyes fell upon his left arm which was rather out of place. Flexing his left arm he turned around and turned on the shower, unleashing a warm spray of water. This shower was goin' to feel so good.

Pulling his pants off he hung them on the towel rack before finally pulling his boxers off. And with that he stepped into the shower.

Five minutes later and he realized something, there were no towels on the rack. Swearing under his breath he stepped outta the shower and headed towards the door. Opening it slightly he peeked out. Seeing nobody he headed out of the shower completely naked. Heading to his bed he bent over and began rummaging through his bags looking for a towel, if he had one.

1012Arcturus Highwind

He was making his way towards the Elevator now, motoring along through the lobby. He seemed to make no attempt NOT to clip the press or fans with his wheelchair. Either they moved out of the way or he involved them in a low speed colision.

"Beep beep," came the answer again to Adaya.

1013Xerion-N

"Hey Jack, do you-Whoa!" Xerion just walked into the room to see Jack bent over and in the nude. This wouldn't be so bad if they weren't brothers. "What the hell?!" He yelled before turning around and closing his eyes. There were some things he didn't want to see, and that was one of them.

1014Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Lawl. You got on just at that time. xD.]}

?

Jack suddenly stood up to his full height and turned around, covering his genitals quickly. This was an awkward situation. Looking everywhere but at Xerion he began to edge his way to the bathroom. In the end he went in and all out run to the bathroom.

Once inside he gasped for breath and quickly pulled his boxers and pants on before opening the door again.

"Well...Let's never speak of this again..."

He would say before turning around and headed to the window that looked over the city.

"So what was your question?"

He then said, trying to forget that moment.

1015BeautifullyDecayed

Her mouth dropped open and she stared at him. Then she slowly realized how she looked and closed her mouth. She smiled apologies at those who didn't move out of the way soon enough and were subsequently victimized by a hit and run wheel chair operator. She pushed the 'up' button on the elevator when they reached it. There wasn't any going down from the lobby.

"I...I'm sorry." She wasn't sure what else to say. "I'll still look into the computer for you. Wow..."

1016Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:

Indeed, that's what he was wondering as he leaned his head back in some shock at the order. Hopefully, that was for everyone and not just her. He took the phone back, then reconfirmed it all, as well as the one paying for it all. With a word of appreciation, he hung up.

"Now we wait, I guess." And so Lazenca walked in the direction of a corner that he may put his back into it while seated. "If you need me, shake me or something."

She'd share... If she HAD to. And by had to, meaning they tag teamed her and wrestled the food away from her while pummeling her into submission. You just did NOT mess with her food, unless you could bribe your way out of the situation like Lazenca just had. Smooth, very smooth.

"I should have asked for some garlic bread too.."

She mumbled as a regretful afterthought.

She followed her vice captain to his corner and squatted in front of him.

"What'ya dooooing?"

1017Xerion-N

+[Yeah. Good timing. But not really.]+

That was awkward. When Jack came back out of the bathroom Xerion turned around, not thinking the same of Jack ever again. He was scarred for life. "Yeah. I was wondering, Do you know where Janus went off to? I haven't seen him for a while." Xerion said before sitting down on his bed, trying not to look at Jack.

1018Arcturus Highwind

"Beep beep," 'Bob' answered as they waited for the elevator to descend.

"Beep beep beep beep. Beep beep beep beep beep."

Good luck guessing what that ment, though it wasn't all that rapid, so it probably wasn't some urgent emergency message.

1019Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[xD]}

"I haven't seen him since we got back from the Graveyard. I was thinking of looking for him but didn't know where to start."

Jack replied before looking over his shoulder at Xerion. His brother couldn't fight till one of the team mates got extremely injured, but with Ashera that wouldn't really be a problem.

"So, you bored yet? Ya haven't fought yet."

1020Unchecked Twitch

From somewhere in the hotel came the agonizing wail of a Korean man who'd just found out that about $50 of food was charged to him, and he couldn't do much about it.

1021Xerion-N

+[I have to go.]+

"Not really, I'm not too hard into fighting that much." Xerion said before laying down on his bed and closing his eyes. He wasn't that bored, he could watch his team fight and all. Was pretty fun, but could be better.

1022Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Later.]}

"Well that's good then."

Jack would reply while constantly looking out the window. It wasn't as awkward now at least.

1023BeautifullyDecayed

She offered a weak smile down at him and pushed the 9th floor button when the elevator opened and they had gotten inside. Then she leaned against the wall and tilted her head once more.

"So if no one helps you, do you just wait for people like me to help from time to time?"

1024Akako Akari

The woman who had been at the bar for over an hour finally looked around and it seemed like mostly everyone had left. She stood and set her last glass down. She had plenty to drink. She smiled and moved out of the bar slowly.

Her cheeks had a slight flush but she wasn't drunk. The woman then walked toward the elevator. Two people were there. One beeping and the other looking like someone had killed her mother. Crystal tilted her head slightly and moved quicker towards them. The bottom of her dress swayed slightly as she moved.

"Excuse me... "

The woman called out. The pendant around her neck bounced upon her chest as she broke into a slow jog to catch up.

"I need that elevator too!"

Red hair swayed to and fro as she finally made it to them.

1025Uberwulf X

"Nothing..."

Seriously, he was doing nothing. By now, he would've shifted to Feral, and would've laid down if she didn't come over. He knew that like this, he'd get little peace. One would think that he was contemplating his life or at the very least, the match past and those to come... but he wasn't. Lazenca had, for those brief moments, staring forward and just.. existing. And for his troubles, he gained noticeable white fur mixed in with the blackblue.

"Is something wrong?"

1026Arcturus Highwind

"Beep, beep," came the answer. Mixing right into whatever Musak they had playing in this cramped little space. It was then he noticed the button that was hit.

He scooted forward, toward the control pannel, ramming the wall in another slow speed collision.

"Beep, beep, beep."

1027BeautifullyDecayed

Akako Akari Wrote:

The woman who had been at the bar for over an hour finally looked around and it seemed like mostly everyone had left. She stood and set her last glass down. She had plenty to drink. She smiled and moved out of the bar slowly.

Her cheeks had a slight flush but she wasn't drunk. The woman then walked toward the elevator. Two people were there. One beeping and the other looking like someone had killed her mother. Crystal tilted her head slightly and moved quicker towards them. The bottom of her dress swayed slightly as she moved.

"Excuse me... "

The woman called out. The pendant around her neck bounced upon her chest as she broke into a slow jog to catch up.

"I need that elevator too!"

Red hair swayed to and fro as she finally made it to them.

Lurching forward Adaya managed to get a leg into the crack of the door as it slid closed. The door pressed gently against her leg before springing back open. Miraculously she didn't make a mess of the chili cheese dogs.

"Yikes... close call there."

1028BeautifullyDecayed

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

"Beep, beep," came the answer. Mixing right into whatever Musak they had playing in this cramped little space. It was then he noticed the button that was hit.

He scooted forward, toward the control pannel, ramming the wall in another slow speed collision.

"Beep, beep, beep."

Smiling and laughing a little she pushed the third floor button and shrugged a shoulder. "Guess I was wrong."

Then she turned and smiled at the lady who she had caught the door for. "Hello."

1029Arcturus Highwind

The wheelchair turned slightly. The glassy eyed, slacked jawed, crippled, and possibly brain damaged man giving the newcomer a "Beep... beep", complete with a flashing yellow light dead center of the wheelchair, chest level that flashed with the noises.

Now on target for Floor three he backed up slowly from the panel, giving the newcomer plenty of clearance.

1030Akako Akari

Crystal made her way in and sighed softly. She touched the pendant on her chest.

"Thank you both..." She said quietly.

"The name is Crystal... I figured after the door nearly crushed your leg I could let you know who you were helping out."

Crystal leaned against one of the walls and closed her eyes. Her dress shifted slightly and she lifted her hands to steady the cloth from revealing too much.

1031BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya leaned against the wall again and yawned softly. She had eaten, but not slept as of yet. It was starting to toll on her.

Bing!

Bing!

Bing!

The door had slid shut and began its ascent. Then it shuddered to a halt and the door slid open again on floor 3. Adaya moved forward to place her body in the door's path to keep it open for Bob.

EDIT: Adaya smiled and nodded to Crystal. "It's nothin. The door doesn't bite hard. My name is Adaya. And my friend may or may not be named Bob." Then she waved and followed after Bob.

1032Lady Sierra

X Wrote:

"Nothing..."

Seriously, he was doing nothing. By now, he would've shifted to Feral, and would've laid down if she didn't come over. He knew that like this, he'd get little peace. One would think that he was contemplating his life or at the very least, the match past and those to come... but he wasn't. Lazenca had, for those brief moments, staring forward and just.. existing. And for his troubles, he gained noticeable white fur mixed in with the blackblue.

"Is something wrong?"

"Just bored."

She replied as she slid down the wall and scritched behind his ears. Ever since she'd gotten to the Crimson Hawk, she'd been more restless than usual. She couldn't shake the feeling of being 'confined'.

"I wonder where Maximos is..."

She said absently. Maybe tomorrow she could sneak off and look for him. That is if he didn't show up on his own. It had been just over half a week since she'd left Shadow Island to compete in prelims and already she was home sick.

1033Arcturus Highwind

"Beep beep beep be beep beep?" 'Bob' spoke out as the elevator joined on the third floor. His chair was ponting towards Adaya at the time.

But slowly it turned towards Crystal. And out came with sound and light, "Beep, beep beep. Beep beep beep beep beep."

That done, he revved up the motor, and at LIGHTNING SPEED of Turtle Pace, got off the elevator on the third floor.

"Beep?"

1034Maximos

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Just bored."

She replied as she slid down the wall and scritched behind his ears. Ever since she'd gotten to the Crimson Hawk, she'd been more restless than usual. She couldn't shake the feeling of being 'confined'.

"I wonder where Maximos is..."

She said absently. Maybe tomorrow she could sneak off and look for him. That is if he didn't show up on his own. It had been just over half a week since she'd left Shadow Island to compete in prelims and already she was home sick.

-Rap tap tap!-

The sound of a fist gently knocking on the door. If it was room service they were easily the best service on Gaia as they would have come before anyone even called.

But was it room service? It was really hard to tell through a closed door.

1035BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya just smiled helplessly at the beeping. She had no idea how to interpret the beeps. Shrugging she pointed at Bob. "Hey buddy. You picked this floor, so you get to keep playing leader for now."

She was smiling again, but worry showed plain in her eyes. She didn't like the notion of the man being alone at all.

1036HonoRaven

cartwheel, to a back handspring to an extended back flip... a little wobble on the right foot as she touched back down, but she nailed it all the same.... Grinning to herself Rae skipped back along the ledge and wondered if she had enough room for a full layout...

It looked like it, but at the same time the ledge was only a foot wide... to the one side the drop was only three feet to the top of the roof, but to the other side smilies/icon_xp.gif well, that was a long way to fall, and even a cat could not easily survive that fall...

1037Uberwulf X

"Sorry. I guess you and Sunstrike can go shopping for more panties and--"

A knock at the door, indeed. Room service was on their game today; that had to be less than two minutes. Maybe there was a mini-cafeteria on their floor? Or the hotel staff really liked their tips and by golly were gonna rush food around to get them? Either way, Lazenca motioned to the door. The lack of food smell was fine, since he was far away from the door and some food was likely to be covered. Otherwise, oh otherwise!

"Your food. Unless you're scared of being blown up, you can answer the door."

1038Lady Sierra

"More?"

She made a funny face. But shopping could be fun--- except, markets were so noisy! The crowds of spectators weren't much different though, she supposed. Maybe they could buy something besides clothes that made her friends run away from her red faced and with bleeding noses though?

Her thoughts were cut off but a tapping at the door.

Well, since Lazenca currently had paws and not hands, that meant she was getting the door. Getting to her feet, she skipped across the room and grasped the knob. Giving it a twist and pulling it open.

"Hello?"

1039Arcturus Highwind

Bob started up the wheelchair again, taking a left, going down a hallway slowly.

"Beep... beep beep beep?"

He kept going down the hallway, down towards the end, and around a right corner.

"Beep beep beep."

Down there he stopped, turned and facing a door.

"Beep beep beep beep beep beep."

1040Enki Leviathan

Enki walks into the hotel and glances around the large lobby at all of the spectators and fighters who have gathered to relax after the first round of fighting. Stopping for a moment, he then continues and sings "We Decide" by Dr. Steel.

"And we label everything

Because we're subjects

To the programs of the ancient human beings.

And all you think you are,

Everything you want to be

Is only happening in your reality.

Cause we decide it.

We decide it.

We decide it.

And so, we reap what we sow."

1041BeautifullyDecayed

She followed along. Trying to think of a way to decode the beeps. "I, uh, I dunno what you're saying! You really need a computer. Erm. Are you asking about me?"

When they reached the door she paused and blinked. For some reason she knocked on the door. Not really knowing why. Then she looked at Bob. "Do you have a key card? Is the door locked?"

1042Arcturus Highwind

The answers as he waited for Adaya to knock came in order....

"Beep."

"Beep."

"Beep."

If he did have a card, well, it wasn't sticking off the wheelchair. You'd probably have to crack open the vehicle, using that little handle on the front, and maybe ransack his pockets. And maybe get an answer about how he controls it.

1043Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan closed the door behind him and sighed. Well, at least that part was settled. Next week, he would have dinner and drinks and conversation. That wasn't the only thing he was looking forward to, but it was a good thing all the same.

His eyes narrowed at the thought of the next match, and he whirled upon Johnathan.

"Get your a** up, soldier!"

"Oh, ********>"

In the years that he had lived, Johnathan had faced many things. Vampires, werewolves, demons, psychopaths, entire criminal organizations.

But none of those struck fear into him like the sound of Evan White's angry voice.

Reluctantly, Johnathan sat up, swung his legs over the side of the bed, and stood up straight as a board. Then he opened his eyes. Very reluctantly.

"Sir?"

1044HonoRaven

"Well, nothing ventured, nothing gained..."

1045Unchecked Twitch

She was surprised he showed up... seeing the singing man, D' makes it a point to cut through what crowd there may be and walk beside him, responding to his lyrics with her own.

"Usuro bullon jeange jinullyo than shigun hanurur gari omyo.

Myormangui gongphoga jibehanun igod hoemangun imi nargerur jobona?

(Dejinun jugume murduro gomun theyang mani ajig nunmur hullir pun.)

Majimag han jurgi gangmurdo mallaborin huen namun gon phogi puninga?"

Too bad he was very unlikely to understand what she was saying.

1046Maximos

Behind the door was a simple boy, he couldnt have been more than eighteen to twenty years old. He had on his standard issue hotel bell boy uniform, a red and gold affair that any of the entrants would have seen repeated a thousand times over now.

He had a tray, and a box, it was about 6inches cubed around, and he was wrapped in navy blue and violet wrapping paper with a black ribbon and bow, with a tiny card that said "To Teira.", the tag had a "From" section but it was left blank.

When opened, Teira would a little card with a stylized M on it, behind which was a small bag of Life Leaf tea, straight from home, And three cookies. . Lunoc runes inside the box kept the contents magically preserved. The box even still smelled like Walter's kitchen.

The card itself was hand written in black ink and said.

"Tea for the wounds outside. Cookies for the wounds inside. Good job, and good luck. Be safe and I'll see you next round.

P.S.

One cookie is for Mr. Lazenca."

Maximos being an officiator was not allowed contact with any competitor during officiation, but, that wouldnt keep him from sending his good wishes. The Bellboy would make his delivery, leaving the tab, which of course read full of zeroes because a proper gentleman never lets a lady pay for anything.

1047BeautifullyDecayed

"Are you asking how old I am? I take it I have to open the chair to get at your pockets and find the key card?" If the second question was answered yes she would do just that, open the front of the chair and poke around in his pockets to retrieve the key card and open the door for Bob to enter.

If the answer was in the negative she would blink and search her head for another idea.

1048Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Oh, ********>"

In the years that he had lived, Johnathan had faced many things. Vampires, werewolves, demons, psychopaths, entire criminal organizations.

But none of those struck fear into him like the sound of Evan White's angry voice.

Reluctantly, Johnathan sat up, slid his legs over the side of the bed, and stood up straight as a board. Then he opened his eyes. Very reluctantly.

"Sir?"

Evan's face was a mask of cold fury. He stalked towards the big guy, intent on tearing him a new one. He had gotten knocked out on a STRIKER? That does not happen. Hell no- it never has to happen, and he would make sure it would never happen again.

"Explain to me what you did wrong, Sergeant. I want to see if you can guess."

1049Arcturus Highwind

Again he answered the questions in order.

"Beep beep."

"Beep."

As the door opened, there was a whoosh of released air. The interior was padded, and quite warm. There were several needles and drips put on his arms, and a few sensors upon his chest monitoring his breathing, heartbeat, blood pressure. All the normal stuff you'd expect being in a hospital bed.

The Keycard would be in his left front pocket. It seemed the 'beeps' were controlled with his right index finger resting on a button. And two peddals his feet rested on that might have been the controls for the motor.

1050Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan's face was a mask of cold fury. He stalked towards the big guy, intent on tearing him a new one. He had gotten knocked out on a STRIKER? That does not happen. Hell no- it never has to happen, and he would make sure it would never happen again.

"Explain to me what you did wrong, Sergeant. I want to see if you can guess."

Johnathan did his best to keep his expression blank, but he still couldn't help grimacing a bit. It was not pleasant having one of the most embarrassing mistakes one had ever made thrown back in one's face.

". . . Rushing in without properly assessing the situation, sir."

At least, he hoped that was the answer his commanding officer was looking for.

1051Enki Leviathan

A single eyebrow cocks up as the woman begins walking next to him, singing a different song in a language he'd heard before, but did not understand. He just continues to sing, but changing the tune to slightly match her, making it almost harmonic.

"And a trillion miles away

In uncharted galaxies

Spoil the fabric of your thoughts

And infesting fantasies.

But we focus on destruction,

Money and corruption

Until we found ourselves

Buried in the ground."

1052BeautifullyDecayed

"Are you asking if I like your company?" Retrieving the card she opened the door and held it for Bob. Then she picked back up the plate of chili dogs and followed behind. She slipped her sandals off at the door and made her way towards the kitchenette area. She set the soda and hot dogs down and rummaged for a fork and knife.

Then she spun and smiled at Bob. "You ready to eat? If you can that is I guess. We still don't know do we?"

1053Arcturus Highwind

"Beep... beep beep."

He charged through, going first towards the closet near the door, ramming the closet door with his chair. Only one impact though, he seemed to bounce off, and then follow after Adaya.

"Beep."

1054Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Johnathan did his best to keep his expression blank, but he still couldn't help grimacing a bit. It was not pleasant having one of the most embarrassing mistakes one had ever made thrown back in one's face.

". . . Rushing in without properly assessing the situation, sir."

At least, he hoped that was the answer his commanding officer was looking for.

Evan growled and said, "You're damn right you didn't assess the situation! There are three rules I enforce on this team! You seem to have forgotten them, so I'll lay them out for you."

He began walking towards the door and said sharply, "Rule number one- train harder. We will excel above other teams because we will strive to become that much goddamn better. We're the ********' Gaian Special Forces, and dammit we're going to act like it."

He was slowly making his way towards the exit, his back still turned to him.

"Rule number two- fight smarter. If you were so ****** intelligent, you'd have known that he was waiting for you! He saw your a coming a mile away and a yard wide. When soldier, do you use a STRIKER?"

He expected an answer, and quick.

1055Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan growled and said, "You're damn right you didn't assess the situation! There are three rules I enforce on this team! You seem to have forgotten them, so I'll lay them out for you."

He began walking towards the door and said sharply, "Rule number one- train harder. We will excel above other teams because we will strive to become that much goddamn better. We're the ********' Gaian Special Forces, and dammit we're going to act like it."

He was slowly making his way towards the exit, his back still turned to him.

"Rule number two- fight smarter. If you were so ****** intelligent, you'd have known that he was waiting for you! He saw your a coming a mile away and a yard wide. When soldier, do you use a STRIKER?"

He expected an answer, and quick.

Well, the answer to this one was obvious, at least, so Johnathan's answer was indeed immediate.

"When they're not ready for it, sir."

1056Unchecked Twitch

She leaned her head back in apparent confusion or surprise. It was sometimes hard to harmonize this space rock opera ballad. However, she went on.

"Jangchorui shimjang chondungui narge phyogo jormangui kharur nophi dun jayo.

Bogsui ipar jungoui barthoburo uriui bomur doedollyo dao.

Imi yeondoen mirejocha jikhir uiji obshinun hogonge huthojinunga?"

1057BeautifullyDecayed

She smiled softly and motioned at the closet. "Do you need something from in there?" Then she began cutting the chili dogs into small pieces to be more easy to feed to her friend. As she cuts she thinks some. "Are you asking if I'll be your friend?" She glanced up to smile at him before looking back down as she cut the food.

1058Arcturus Highwind

"Beep."

"Beep."

He rolled up, towards the kitchenette now, stopping a few feet from Adaya. The kitchenette showed signs of use. And unless "Bob" was a slob, probably from more than one person. In fact, the whole place seemed to suggest at least two or more people were staying here.

Not to mention it was one of the suites just like those handed to her team. Just throwing that out there, incase she cared to notice.

1059Lady Sierra

Maximos Wrote:

Behind the door was a simple boy, he couldnt have been more than eighteen to twenty years old. He had on his standard issue hotel bell boy uniform, a red and gold affair that any of the entrants would have seen repeated a thousand times over now.

He had a tray, and a box, it was about 6inches cubed around, and he was wrapped in navy blue and violet wrapping paper with a black ribbon and bow, with a tiny card that said "To Teira.", the tag had a "From" section but it was left blank.

When opened, Teira would a little card with a stylized M on it, behind which was a small bag of Life Leaf tea, straight from home, And three cookies. . Lunoc runes inside the box kept the contents magically preserved. The box even still smelled like Walter's kitchen.

The card itself was hand written in black ink and said.

"Tea for the wounds outside. Cookies for the wounds inside. Good job, and good luck. Be safe and I'll see you next round.

P.S.

One cookie is for Mr. Lazenca."

Maximos being an officiator was not allowed contact with any competitor during officiation, but, that wouldnt keep him from sending his good wishes. The Bellboy would make his delivery, leaving the tab, which of course read full of zeroes because a proper gentleman never lets a lady pay for anything.

Teira grinned at the boy and accepted the wrapped box happily, thanking him and shutting the door. She would read the card thoughtfully as she crossed back to Laz and sat down beside him once more.

She opened the wrapping carefully, and picked up the card as it fell.

"...M.... Maxi!"

She grinned ear to ear as she opened the box eagerly now. Lifting it to her face and breathing in the pungent aroma of Life Leaf tea and Walter's cookies! The cookies were still warm even! They smelled fresh out of the oven she squeaked in delight.

Handing Lazenca one of the cookies she smiled.

"Maximos said one was for you" <3

She stuck another in her mouth, saving the last one as she took out some of the tea, tucking the cards and the wrapping paper under the box. She would put them in her room after.

Snagging the tea pot, she brewed the tea and fixed each herself a mug, as well as bowl for Laz.

"It'll help."

She would make Sun drink a mug in the morning as well.

1060Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Well, the answer to this one was obvious, at least, so Johnathan's answer was indeed immediate.

"When they're not ready for it, sir."

Evan turned towards Johnathan and said, "Well what do you know? He's not as retarded as he looks. You wait for your teammate to distract the opponent, get him to turn his back to you or deter him in any way, then you beat his a**! You hear me son?"

1061The Crossed Fox

Two fights were quite enough to wear a man down, as Kuyroha had learned first hand. Several hard knocks and a very painful suplex were enough to send Kuroha out with a slight loss of memory from that moment. Eh, whatever, at least he had made his mark in two matches, right? Its not like its all too uncommon in these kinds of things, but it still was somewhat big, considering his opponents.

His head pounded like a dwarf on a stone structure, damn did that suplex hit its mark for what it was good, but it wasn't enough to take Kuroha down, got him halfway there, but not close enough obviously. Kuroha's original thoughts of Crawley, however, were still underestimated in his mind, and it is what caused him to sustain such damage. Whatever though. Kuroha had his staff once more, with its crude edge still perfectly sharpened. He'd use it to get up off of whatever was holding him up, which seemed to be some sort of white bed. Hmm, this was the room then, eh? And his clothing was delivered up here as well, very nice.

With the support of the staff, Kuroha would lift himself onto his feet, and get a feel for walking again. No sense in being in a tournament if its going to be spent injured and unable to move, right?

1062Enki Leviathan

Fortunately for Enki, the song the woman is singing is similar enough in tempo and beat that it could be done to the song he was singing, quite luck indeed. When he finishes singing, he stops and turns to face her, giving a little half bow as he introduces himself," I'm going to assume you know who I am... that or you enjoy walking next to people and singing different songs along with them. In case it's the second one, my name is Enki and that's a nice voice you have."

1063BeautifullyDecayed

She did take notice of the used state of the kitchenette, and she also took note of the multiple bedrooms. This suite mirrored the one Dzan had taken her too, so she wondered if it were a team's suite. She herself wasn't on a team. She was just a spectator.

"Of course I'll be your friend, silly. I'm not cutting up hot dogs just because I'm bored." She smiled and poked her tongue out playfully at him. Then she slipped past him and back to the closet. Pulling it open she looked back over her shoulder. "Okay, come beep at what you want." She had raised her voice a little, to let any other occupants of the suite be aware of her presence. That way she wouldn't be a complete surprise.

1064Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack headed to the door of his room and opened it up. But before that he took his Jacket from the coat rack. Putting it on he headed out the door and towards the elevator. Pressing the button he waited. Soon enough the elevator came up and Jack stepped in. To the ground floor!

Pressing the button Jack began heading down.

Down...

Down...

Down...

Ding!

Stepping out Jack headed to the bar. He wasn't there to drink, for once, but to talk to somebody. Anybody. He was getting bored doing nothing, which wasn't fun at all.

1065Arcturus Highwind

Whoosh! He was off like a slug to the closet. What was in there? Some of his 'teammates clothes. Tuxedos. And...

He drew up close towards a large case laying on the floor. It looked almost like a guitar case, wooden though in this case, and it would be quite heavy.

"Beep."

1066Uberwulf X

"Maximos...?"

Lazenca remembered. They'd met before... the last time was fair enough. The times before that, Lazenca was truly afraid for his life. Luckily, he had a small bit of HAX on his side, or...

Why was he getting a cookie? It's not like he knew the man all that well. Sun and Silver were more important in the greater scheme of things, knowing so much more. One of their names deserved to be mentioned on the PS line, rather than his. Lazenca would've been content enough to seek the passage of time, hoping and yet not hoping that his mood would be steadied.

"..."

Thinking such thoughts did absolutely nothing for his state of mind, which was very clearly heading into a shallow AS White. Such was the reason for how slow he accepted and consumed the cookie and tea, and how detached he seemed from the act.

1067HonoRaven

One moment Rae was happily spinning through the air, and the next she realised that she was off center by about 3 inches and her foot came down all wrong and she was sprawled out across the roof. "Ouch..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_xp.gif well, that was what you got for working without a mat, at least she had fallen onto the roof and not off the other edge!

"Just glad no one saw that..." smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Rae groaned a bit as she sat up slowly, testing to make certain that she had not cracked her head too hard when she fell.

1068BeautifullyDecayed

She grinned and lifted the case. It was heavier than it appeared, but she hefted it up with ease. Then she carried it to the couch and set it down. Then she retrieved the hot dogs, fork and soda and plopped down on the end of the couch. She set the soda on the end table alongside the plate and fork.

Then she hauled the case onto the couch beside her and opened it. "Well which first. The food or the contents of the case?" Without saying it she assumed he would reply in the same manner as telling what beverage he had wanted.

1069Unchecked Twitch

"Thank you. I know who you are, Mr. Leviathan."

Wait, that seemed mysterious, as if she was supposed to snap her fingers and prompt a large-scale brawl against this hero type. Let's try that again.

"What I mean is... it's hard to not know who you are. Founder of the stadium, and all. I tried to talk to you before, but even I'll admit the times were hectic." She inclined her head to him. He probably knew who she was, but just in case, and maybe to formalize things, she introduced herself as well. "D' Aire of Blazestar Empire. That's D-apostrophe... that's it."

1070Arcturus Highwind

"Beep, beep."

He wheeled up to the case, waiting for Adaya to open it wide.

And when she did?

There was a stash, and quite a stash. A padded "rack" filled with small, black orbs nesting in red felt. A short spear that carried along the length, several arrows, though there was no bow apparent there, there was bowstrings. Several small vials of liquid, with colors ranging from Red to Black to Green. A small collection of rings and other associated pieces of jewelry, and perhaps oddest of all, a harmonica.

"Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep!" Quite an urgent press there.

1071Enki Leviathan

Well, that was slightly creepy. He offers a hand in greeting and smiles softly to her, "I don't think I've formally met you just yet, but I am quite familiar with the Blazestar Empire. It's a pleasure, D.'"

1072BeautifullyDecayed

She blinked and looked over the contents of the case. Then she began pointing at random things. "Just beep when I get it right." And she went on pointing and pausing briefly at each object. She almost felt silly, but it was kind of fun.

She tried the harmonica first, and then the vials. Followed by jewelery and then the orbs and weapon type stuff.

1073Lady Sierra

"Mmmm hmmm!~"

She would reply, with her hands curled around her mug, sipping slowly, letting the tea's aroma ease her mind as she breathed it in every time she raised it to her lips.

Maximos was okay, and he'd said she'd see him soon. A little bit of that restlessness ebbed away on a soothing tide of tea.

Lazenca seemed exhausted. Sun had slipped into his room and crashed by now, that meant the shower was open.

"Why don't you have a shower and get some sleep?"

1074Arcturus Highwind

There was a "Beep" at the Harmonica, but there was no real reason for it. After all, it's not like he could hold it. But he seemed content if Adaya just picked it up and moved it aside.

In the end, he waited for her to move over a ring, set with a green gemstone. There was that urgent, "BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!" again.

1075BeautifullyDecayed

She did pick up the harmonica and held it up. "Friend, I don't think this will help us much. I don't play." Then she returned it to the case and continued pointing. She was sure that the short beep hadn't been what she was looking for. He had been excited to get the case open so she was sure she'd get an enthusiastic response.

And she did. She lifted the ring and held it up for him. "This it? You wanting to wear this?" She turned it in her fingers, examining it as she waited for his response.

1076Uberwulf X

The portions were small, so he was able to consume quickly, even in his lack of haste. And when it was all done, he heard her words, and they made sense. Perhaps in reverse order, though.

"Sleep first. I'll shower... when I wake up." A couple of moments later, her pushed up to lick her cheek, then loped off to his room.

Sleep was good for this kinda thing.

1077Arcturus Highwind

"Beep," to the first question, followed by, "beep beep."

The ring wasn't all that special. It was a very simple silver band. A square cut gemstone. Other than the fact it was indeed an accessory for the hand you could see it was completely without ornament.

Inside was an engraving along the band opposite of the gemstone. "Tirol" it said. That was all.

1078Vahn Fah

Activity was back in full swing at the hotel, what with the first rounds having been over for a good day or so already. Everyone was taking the chance to rest, or just wait out the next chance to show their stuff.

The results of each team match would have been easily viewable via the FIGHTER once the respective teams found out for themselves-- so there really was no need to watch highlights of the other rounds.

Of course, a few were still interesting to make note of simply save for the fact that there were a few people that warranted watching this year.

Of course, there was no fancy dream for Vahn to experience, or much of anything for the Murmillion to do. He didn't even feel like getting wasted in the Hotel's bar.

He'd arrived late to his team's fighting stage, and just watched with the rest of the gathered crowd-- looking nothing short of a fool as he stepped out and promptly was told to step back down as time had run out.

It felt like a wasted effort, really.

But it probably was good that he at least bothered to show up for his team to begin with--- considering how at odds each of them was with the other.

Rage and Vahn disliked each other on mere principal, and probably moreso because Vahn had the audacity to sleep with his sister, Owle.

Kael and Vahn had crossed paths numerous times in past adventures, although not on the same team. The friends Kael had lined himself with had been more than a nuisance to the Murmillion in the past--- and the fact that Kael was now seeing Owle probably didn't soothe things over too well.

Athan and Vahn...didn't hate each other. In fact they probably could be the best of friends-- if it weren't for the fact that anytime they get within five feet of another--- their bodies instinctively attempt to dismember one another.

So-- imagine the surprise, when the four of them had come together and formed this team. It wasn't called Fracture for nothing.

Of all the damned things...

Yellowed eyes stared up even as the small laps of water smacked against the sides of his cheeks. Blinking, bobbed along the surface of the water, closing his eyes again as he relaxed once more.

With nothing but a pair of hip hugging blue swim trunks on, Vahn was floating on his back within the Hotel's own Olympic-sized indoor swimming pool. Both his arms were outstretched as he just remained on his back, drifting along.

1079Unchecked Twitch

"I'm glad for it." She nodded once more, taking his hand.

"I don't have much free time right now; I'm actually on my way on the road to see if I can't get a jump on some work before the next matches start. Perhaps when next we meet, we can sit down over coffee and talk. For now, I'll say goodbye, and take care of yourself."

Once Enki said his piece and the two parted, D' would walk outside and make her way to the car waiting to whisk her away.

1080Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan turned towards Johnathan and said, "Well what do you know? He's not as retarded as he looks. You wait for your teammate to distract the opponent, get him to turn his back to you or deter him in any way, then you beat his a**! You hear me son?"

The response was quite simple.

"Yes, sir."

1081Theory-Of-Xerosis

Guess nobody was up for a talk then. Sighing Jack just looked around waiting for somebody. He was still slightly wet from the shower he never dried off from, which in turn made him cold. No fun at all. He might end up drinking tonight in the end, maybe he might just sleep.

"Mhmm..."

He hummed at the back of his throat, wondering what to do. He didn't know where most of his team mates were, the only one he did know was Xerion but he was probably asleep now. Too bad Jack wasn't too popular with the people in the tournament. Then he could just roll round to their suite and hang out.

1082BeautifullyDecayed

She looked up from the ring and her head cocked to the side again. Obviously a habit for her. "Then why do you want it? Just to see it?" She was confused. She lowered her gaze back to the ring and noticed the engraving. She shifted her hold on it to read the script then blinked. Her eyes rose back to his again.

1083Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:

The portions were small, so he was able to consume quickly, even in his lack of haste. And when it was all done, he heard her words, and they made sense. Perhaps in reverse order, though.

"Sleep first. I'll shower... when I wake up." A couple of moments later, her pushed up to lick her cheek, then loped off to his room.

Sleep was good for this kinda thing.

She nodded, nuzzled him in return and planted a kiss on the top of his head. Finishing her tea, she poured herself a second mug and lost herself in it until there was a knock on the door.

Oh! Right--

She'd forgotten for a moment that they'd called room service.

She took the wheely carts from the two employees who'd wheeled them up, ignoring their shocked looks to see such a slender woman as herself taking all that food.

Back inside, she put away Laz's food. He'd probably want it for breakfast. Sitting down at the table, she dug in. Eating by yourself wasn't as fun, but that was hardly going to stop her. She polished off everything she'd ordered and pushed the empty plates back with a satisfied expression.

It would be dawn soon---

Leaving the cart with the empty dishes for room service to pick up outside their door, she headed up to the roof. She wanted fresh air, and to watch the sun rise...

1084Enki Leviathan

He shakes her hand as D' takes his and nods at her words. Taking a single step back, Enki once again bows, though more elegantly this time before standing up straight to conclude the conversation, "I'll be looking forward to it, Miss D,' and it was a pleasure meeting you." And with her turning and leaving, Enki also walks away and heads to a chair to take a seat, watching everyone as he lounges a bit.

1085Arcturus Highwind

"Beep beep."

He rammed the bed, right int he direction of Adaya.

"Beep."

He revved up his little electric motor again.

"Beep beep beep!"

1086Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

The response was quite simple.

"Yes, sir."

"You had better hear me," he said darkly, "Because the next time you do that, I'll kick your a** myself before you can fully recover."

He walked towards Johnathan and said, "Third rule, and the most important. No mercy. This is not just a tournament- not just Heaven or Hell. This is a minature mock battle, a war. We got teams out there that will not hesitate to break bones like people owed them ********' money. If we want to compete, we have to be ruthless without being lethal. It's tough as hell, but that's why we're here. Nothing else will do. Understood?"

1087Theory-Of-Xerosis

Time past and Jack stood up and began heading towards the elevator, not a bit of alcohol in him for once!

On his way he spotted a person with blue hair, sitting alone. They might talk to him. But there was something familiar about him. So he stopped to think. On the wall behind him was that blue man on a poster about the Leviathan Stadium. After a few seconds Jack continued forward till he was infront of the blue haired man.

"Hello, mind if I take a seat?"

He asked the man, adding a smile at the end.

1088BeautifullyDecayed

She jumped as he rammed the end table and made a pouty face at him. "What you gonna attack me because I don't understand? Do you want to eat, Mr. Grumpy-Pants?" She really was at a loss. She had no clue what else he could want done with the ring, if he didn't want to wear it. That is what you did with rings.

1089HonoRaven

Rae stepped out of the elevator, taking a moment to make sure that Ryugi wasn't around to see her off on the hunt for something else to eat... it was just a bedtime snack, that was all....she was a growing girl after all smilies/icon_xp.gif

1090Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"You had better hear me," he said darkly, "Because the next time you do that, I'll kick your a** myself before you can fully recover."

He walked towards Johnathan and said, "Third rule, and the most important. No mercy. This is not just a tournament- not just Heaven or Hell. This is a minature mock battle, a war. We got teams out there that will not hesitate to break bones like people owed them ********' money. If we want to compete, we have to be ruthless without being lethal. It's tough as hell, but that's why we're here. Nothing else will do. Understood?"

He repeated his response, this time more confidently, with a touch of iron in his tone. His face no longer expressed discomfort, but determination as solid as a block of stone.

"Yes sir."

1091Arcturus Highwind

"... beep."

He seemed calmed down now, just a little at least. He wasn't move around the chair at least. He just seemed to sit there like a bump on a log, staring at Adaya.

As if to say,"I'm a parapheligic, how am I supposed to eat?"

1092Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

He repeated his response, this time more confidently, with a touch of iron in his tone. His face no longer expressed discomfort, but determination as solid as a block of stone.

"Yes sir."

Evan nodded and said, "Good. Now get your sorry a to bed- you need the rest. I expect you up bright and early tomorrow for a day in the gym. I'm going to whup your a until you can't move for five hours, you get me?"

1093Enki Leviathan

Enki looks up at the other person approaching him. Smiling, he motions to another seat and shakes his head gently, "No, no. By all means, do."

1094BeautifullyDecayed

And she gave him a return look that was stern, she supplemented it with words. "Hey buddy, you had me get the hot dogs... and lots of them too. So I guess we may as well try. Right?"

If he didn't object she would carefully set aside the ring and shift the plate to her lap. Then she paused and picked up the bottle of soda instead. It may be wiser to try it first. It didn't have little chunks to choke on. If he could swallow then he could practice the action on the soda before trying it on chili dogs.

She popped off the top and carefully held it up to his lips. Taking care not to tip it too much she allowed a small amount to flow into his mouth. Suddenly she wished she had gotten a few napkins.

1095Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Thanks."

He would say before sitting down on said seat. Twenty four hours without alcohol really does good things for people. Settling into the chair he tries to think where he's seen this person before.

"Hey, do I know you from somewhere? I've got the strangest feeling I've seen you before."

1096Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan nodded and said, "Good. Now get your sorry a to bed- you need the rest. I expect you up bright and early tomorrow for a day in the gym. I'm going to whup your a until you can't move for five hours, you get me?"

And that determined expression faltered in the face of an inevitable a**-kicking.

". . . Yes sir."

1097Arcturus Highwind

Minimal control, perhaps. He seemed to be trying to 'chew'. Some dribbled out the corner of his mouth. But then again all things considered, it wasn't too bad. He swallowed. He wasn't choking. His chair wasn't going off in alarms. Why, he might actually survive.

"Beep."

1098Psychofish

Blood.

There was such a specific tang, the smell, the taste. He had grown used to it, but it did not mean that he had ever stopped disliking it. Even more, he couldn't help but hate that feeling he sometimes got. There was something about it, even when it was his own, that provided a rush.

He loathed that thrill.

But instead, he did not feel any sort of excitement here and now. The smell was sharp and heavy, pressing in around him, in a way that was so fatiguing, and numbly, it hurt. The walls... were there walls? He couldn't tell if it was that or a sky, but it seemed to glow dull with that sickly red somewhere in the distance. He tried to walk, and while it felt like he was moving, ever so slightly, he couldn't feel any ground under his feet. Disconcerting hardly covered it.

Rayner looked around hesitantly, half afraid of what he might see. But all he could catch was a shadow, somewhere beyond the corner of his mind.

"...what? This is some kind of joke?"

He tried to set his feet down, struggling, feeling for ground, his arms waving. It didn't feel like he was falling, but in all directions around him, all he could see was the faint, throbbing red glow, stretching on forever into nothingness. He almost felt as if he could see himself in it- sturdy gloves and boots on, some thick and comfortable clothing, and yet he felt almost naked in this place. Something was wrong, and he was defenseless, swallowed whole.

"...Hell?"

Somewhere, there was a bark of laughter.

It sounded like laughter- he wasn't sure, but in this place, it was terrifying, and he cast his eyes about, throwing his arms out defensively. That shadow flickered on the edge of his vision.

Running around him. Haunting him.

"Who the hell are you!?"

"-you-"

He spun, following it, but it only seemed to come from the other side, and he continued to spin, but the world only seemed to press tighter in on him, more painful, constricting him.

"-you-!"

"WHO THE HELL-!?"

He stopped, feeling breath on the back of his neck, and tried to spin, but instead it was as if the world spun around him.

"-you know-!"

He could see the shadow, nearing him. The shape of a man, slowly growing larger, looming. The face... he couldn't tell, yet he could make out the lips. Moving through the silence as if speaking.

"I-"

"-you know who I am!"

Rayner's green-blue eyes went wide, focusing slowly, building the man's face peice by peice, until it was clear as day, despite light from anywhere.

"Kael! b*****d-"

The man's lips were still moving, and he was still coming closer. Rayner- staring down the man who's name he had adopted for his own- struggled, without avail.

"What the hell do you-?"

"You can't fight it, you haven't the strength. You'll kill yourself, and only tear down a small peice of the world with you. You are reckless. More so even than I."

He snarled, twisting and writhing. The spector Kael seemed to loom as if huge though he truly was little different than the faux Kael, peircing red eyes locking him in place. A hand stretched forward, and he continued moving closer.

"You're too weak too preserve. Too weak to preserve anything. Survival is ruthless- and only strength will preserve. Power-"

"-****** that! I'm not you, b***d, whatever you thi-"

"-betrays none who hold the scepter tight. A man who truly holds power need not fear, for all he holds shall be safe. He need never sacrifice- a man whom truly holds power is the only one who can preserve what he holds dear."

"You're a ******** monster, that's all that's left of you. Your power's already cost you your humanity- a bloodthirsty beast. I'm nothing like you!"

"And I am the protecting sword, the defender. I will not die like this. I will not accept it. I will bring it all back from ruin, from the grave. My kingdom lives on! They live on! And I shall return them! I shall cut away all which threatens, without mercy for the infection. I shall cut out imperfection and become the blade. I shall keep them safe. I will return them.

"For that, nothing is a sacrifice. Whatever monsters I might need snuff out."

"Kael" opened his mouth, trying to twist away, but the hand pressed in over it, smothering his face. He sucked in, and clamped his teeth down, but the hand pressed no less. The red eyes bored into him, and the once dead night continued to speak, his lips moving without sounds once more. Fury.

He would have been gone. I let him grow. And instead of giving him rest, when I took myself back- now he's going to kill me for it?

He tried to speak, but he breathed in nothing, smothered slowly.

No. I refuse. I won't die. I won't become like that- I'm stronger than you.

His brows fell, tight, returning the hateful glare.

His hand began to rise, straining, twisting forward, determined- to live, to drive the man off of him. To reach him.

I can pay the price, I will... I'll protect without sacrificing my humanity. I won't let you kill me. If I have to...

Rage swelled up, fury. He dug his teeth in hard and leaned forward.

To drive his finger into that red eye.

He gritted his teeth, feeling a press back as if it were his own eye he was driving in, leaning in for it.

I'm willing to fight. To bleed.

He galled- letting off the push, staring back. The blood was smothering him, the smell, the taste, the red blotting everything out, everywhere.

-but why, already-

He gritted his teeth, letting his anger explode, driving all his furious determination in this man's direction- and as he leaned in again, driving the finger through the eye, blood spilled over everything, drowning him.

-but why is everything blood?

Kael opened his eye, growling, and twisted back, jerking covers about and ripping them off the bed.

"-damn."

He closed the eye, and reached up to the patch, pushed sideways and bunched by the pillow, that had driven into his eye and adjusted it. He hadn't washed or changed since he had gotten back from the fight, it came to him slowly as he sat and mulled over in his head where he was and what had happened. He'd fallen asleep almost as soon as the judges had sent Vahn off the field at their match. Somehow... he had ended up here, and while perhaps he had woken, he didn't remember it.

"******** that. What kind of a dream was that...?"

Of course he smelled and tasted blood, it was all over him, and had even stained the pillow, leaking through the bandages, and off the half of his face not covered.

He sat up slowly, aching, shaking out his limbs, carefully avoiding being quite so rough on the injured leg. His hand stung, more than what was natural of his injury he was sure, probably something that had been put on it. His leg did too for that matter, and much of his face. He was tired, had a massive headache, and even his mind felt drained from the desplay he'd put on.

Rage. He'd gotten away from himself- twice, if you believed dreams were prophetic.

Right now though, he mostly believed that it was pissing him off.

"******. Worrying about st like that so much it gets to me. Meanwhile, my team has probably managed to get one of themselves killed or disqualified..."

He rubbed his forehead, ignoring the stings of small cuts he was stretching.

"I must be way the hell out of my mind. Where did my music get to?"

Slowly, he rose, and hobbled about the room, stripping off everything he was wearing, and strewing it across the room. He didn't know how long he'd slept, but it wasn't near long enough. Now wasn't the time for it though.

Right now, he was frustrated, hurting, and horribly hungry.

1099Enki Leviathan

Enki shakes his head lightly to the man. "I do not believe we've met, though I have wandered quite a bit, so you have probably seen me somewhere," he says as he pushes his glasses a bit more onto his face, leaning back into the warm and quite comfy chair.

1100Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Hmm...Oh well, well for future cases, the name's Jack Nozima. You are?"

At that time he would lean over and extend his hand to the man in a handshake.

1101Garam Nijashi Hikuro

001 woudl appear next to jack. He would be firm and poised. His body ligthly leaning up against a near by wall

"...Your not going to introduce me "

He would smile, looking at jack he would look for that necklace. He wondered if he still wore it

1102HonoRaven

Rae slid into an empty table and flipped through the menu as she rested her chin in the palm of her hand... this was boring, she missed Maxi and Donner, and hell even Grace smilies/icon_xp.gif

Ryugi was just too quiet for her tastes, and across the room was another blast from Hono's past that Rae wanted to avoid smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1103BeautifullyDecayed

She beamed. Her eyes lit up and she gave him a pat on the shoulder. "One sec. Ima get some napkins and you can try some of the chili dogs." She bounced up and darted to the kitchenette. She returned quickly with a fistful of paper napkins and plopped back down.

"This will help." She wiped away the bit of soda that had dribbled out. Then she picked up the fork and speared a small piece of hot dog and dipped in in some of the cheese sauce and chili. Then she transfered it to Bob's mouth. She was tense for a moment. Waiting to see if he may choke.

1104Enki Leviathan

Enki leans over and takes Jacks hand in his own in a firm, yet gentle grip, much in the same way one would hold a rose. "The name's Enki-" he begins to say before something quite random happened. Something appeared next to Jack.

1105Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[What the ********, sounds like a war going on outside. Is there any holiday I don't know of today, or is there a murder taking place?...]}

"Hmm?"

While handshaking the person, hopefully, Jack would look up to see 001. The necklace he had been given by a random person still remained around his neck with his other necklace.

"Oh, this is 001 also."

He would tell the unamed stranger.

1106Enki Leviathan

Enki cocks an eyebrow at the sudden occurance, but nods to 001 anyways. "Hello there." He then looks back to Jack and cocks an eyebrow for a moment before continuing, "Anyways, as I said, my name is Enki and it's nice to meet you. I like coming to HoH to see all of the new fighters and potential."

1107Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Nice ta meet you, Enki."

Releasing his hand Jack relaxed into his chair again before hearing the last comment.

"Well, I'm a new fighter in this tourney."

He would reply before looking out at the lobby. It was rather quiet now, most people going to their rooms to sleep. It was pretty early in the morning now, nearly sunrise in fact.

1108HonoRaven

*Rae couldn't help but to laugh softly as she watched Enki be mobbed, and apparently the people didn't even know who he really was... Man, things had definitely changed for Latent smilies/icon_xp.gif

1109Enki Leviathan

Enki had also not really noticed the time until Jack looked into the lobby. Following his gaze quickly, he sees that, indeed, it was pretty much empty now except for them and a few stragglers. "Oh, my. I didn't even notice the time. I hate to cut this short," Enki says as he stands up and offers a half-bow to the man, "but I must be heading off. I wish you luck in the tournament and hope to see you in the Stadium one day." He begins heading out of the lobby and were Jack to watch him go, he'd probably notice as Enki passes by a painting upon the wall; a painting of two fighters.

One fighter was wearing a long coat with the hint of a blue shirt, swinging a long pole toward the other fighter, a man with the passion of fire burning about him, wielding a large sword that is parrying the pole heading toward him. The caption under the painting reads "The Epic Battle of Leviathan and Efreet." Enki snickers as he passes it for the artist was only using those names to exploit the contrast of colors and powers in the painting, yet the name is more true then the artist probably realizes.

1110Theory-Of-Xerosis

Watching him go Jack saw that painting and put two and two together.

"So that's where I know you from, Enki Leviathan."

He would whisper as the man left. Now Jack would sit upon the couch, waiting for the sunrise. But maybe he might go to his room to watch said sunrise.

1111Enki Leviathan

HonoRaven Wrote:

*Rae couldn't help but to laugh softly as she watched Enki be mobbed, and apparently the people didn't even know who he really was... Man, things had definitely changed for Latent smilies/icon_xp.gif

((HEY! Enki is rather enjoying his anon-status after being gone in the world for a few years. The only people who know him now are the people who've been around for a while or the people who pay real close attention to stuff. ^.^ Night night time now.))

1112Maximos

A single bead of white gazed down from the black roof, as a man stood perched on its very edge. From his right eye, a glow ignited the air like a small plume of pure flame.

A thousand critiques and yet only a small sheet to fill them out on. To each face, he had a profile a life story, and to each name he had to give a score. He needed a break from a myriad of highlights and replays, a moment away from clicking camera shudders for fresh air. Here above, it all seemed smaller, more manageable.

He squinted and smiled. He could see Teira had received his package. Lazenca had too, he still seemed down...it looked like the cookie hadnt helped after all.

He could see Rae, alone, bored, tired. She had fallen on this very roof, "...No one saw that...", he smirked, he did. He saw it all, his eye piercing the veil displaying humanity at its truest.

A slight glance a bit farther showed him a man resting in the pool, a mirror of himself but one year ago. Something about him seemed so familiar, yet impossibly distant.

His right hand slipped into, and then out of his pocket pulling small black object. It was oddly shaped, with a skull insignia, and a flip top. They called it a "cell phone", more steel magic. When judgement was needed, this is how he would know, when elimination was needed, this would tell him where to go.

Come dawn, Mr. Noah demanded results, for tonight...he was left alone to think, and watch.

1113Ebag The II

+++It had already passed a day from when he had entered his suite. The entire time he was getting into his own little stash of drugs. He had a water pipe on the table next to him. He had cracked into his Obscura stash a little bit. That night he had gotten pretty damn high. Though, he was off of that now and was just relaxing. Another lho-stick sticking out between his lips as he smoked it. He was wondering what to do next and he truly didn't know what. Thus, he was walking around his suite slowly as he merely smoked.

1114Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack had been awake all night. Again.

Sighing Jack stood up from his chair and stretched his arms, his legs, and whatever needed stretching. After that good stretching Jack sat back down and pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Opening them up a black lighter was inside it. Taking said lighter and a cigarette he lit one up in his mouth, gulped down that lovely smoke, before exhaling and relaxing.

1115HonoRaven

Rae had been up all night... there was nothing good on TV, and everyone else was asleep... sometimes it really sucked to be a night owl! smilies/icon_xp.gif

So she was in the lobby of the hotel, idley watching a very boring news broadcast that was showing clips from the first round... man was that lame! smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1116Theory-Of-Xerosis

Eventually Jack had wandered over to a tv, maybe something good was on tv. Sitting down Jack just noticed the red haired woman also siting there. Putting the cigarette out in the palm of his left hand in politeness Jack relaxed and watched the screen.

"So, you been awake all night?"

1117HonoRaven

"Yup, this city sucks! Gambino stays up all night long....and I couldn't find a single place that would let me in with my knives!" smilies/icon_stare.gif That had been very annoying, being turned away from a bouncing club just because she was obviously armed, I mean, what was the point in letting your boobs, almost, hang out of a great V neck top if just anyone could feel you up and never fear having their fingers cut off? smilies/icon_xp.gif

She took a deep breath and tilted her head to the side with a slight pout. "I'm bored!"

1118Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Yeah, wish there was some place I could go aswell. Won't let me in 'cause I have a ******** black arm."

Jack began pouting as well, Life was no fun without alcohol. Well he was trying to stop drinking for the time being, but it was so tempting to just get drunk again.

Crossing his arms he tilted his head also. They looked like mirror images, 'part from Jack being a man and all.

1119HonoRaven

And the fact that Rae was small, and barely dressed... hey wait if it was a mirror to an alternate dimension they would have been perfect! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

"Don't suppose you would want to go shopping with me? I need a new dagger..." But it could wait, and she didn't have a clue as to where to find weapons, especially ones that wouldn't melt easily...

1120Theory-Of-Xerosis

Yes, a parallel universe! They would be opposites!

Raising an eye brow Jack looked over at the lady before giving it a thought. It would waist time, and get his mind of alcohol. So why not, might even find a new weapon himself.

"Sure, I don't see why not."

1121Eapon

Vahn Fah Wrote:

Yellowed eyes stared up even as the small laps of water smacked against the sides of his cheeks. Blinking, bobbed along the surface of the water, closing his eyes again as he relaxed once more.

With nothing but a pair of hip hugging blue swim trunks on, Vahn was floating on his back within the Hotel's own Olympic-sized indoor swimming pool. Both his arms were outstretched as he just remained on his back, drifting along.

Drip.

The gently lapping water of the giant pool carried the faintest of sounds across its expanses. The sound came from somewhere behind the floating Vahn. A wet sound. If those devilish eyebrows pitched and he paused to think about it, though, it wasn't even that peculiar, especially in a wet environment.

Bare flesh pressed soundlessly into tiny puddles, moving toward the edge of the pool. Twin orbs flickered a faded yellow, staring intently at the seasoned brow hiding that gaze of matching color. There was no breath to speak of. A large shadow stretched out under the bright lights, then fell over Vahn; seemed to be descending on him, in fact. Whether or not he saw it before it came in all depended on his state of alertness in his watery suspension.

. . .

. . .

. . .

"AWOOOOO~!"

A high-pitched shout raced across the surface of the pool, echoing off the walls a few times over. Clash leapt, did a hair-whipping somersault in mid-air, clutched the handle of the mug tightly as centripetal force stopped his drink from spilling out, and brought his full two hundred pounds crashing down in a cannonball just before Vahn's head with a final flash of--something green?

An almost scary sucking noise preceded a great WHA-WHUMP that went up, and then a torrent of heavy water droplets rained down over the area.

Ssshhhhhhhh--

1122HonoRaven

"Yay!" Rae bounced to her feet, and even in her 3 inch heels she was only 5'4" but she apparently had energy for someone three times her size.

"You don't happen to know any weapons shops around here?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1123Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack calmly pushed himself onto his feet. Stretching once again releasing a click from his back Jack looked to the doors then thought. During his window looking out of he had seen some kind of weapon shop a bit away. Only problem he had was the fact he was only wearing a Jacket, it was going to be cold. Oh well.

"I think I do, it's a few blocks away from what I remember."

1124HonoRaven

"Lead on then!" She smiled and slipped her arm aound his, bold as brass, and noticably radiating heat!

Perhaps he would not be as cold as he had thought?

1125Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Alrighty."

As the two intertwined arms Jack felt heat radiating around her, which was rather nice. The only problem with all this now was the fact Jack had to slightly bend over. He was already 6'6", but added two inch from the steel soled boots he wore.

Luckily the paparazzi were still in their beds, or at home printing their recent pictures.

And out into the world Jack and his newly acquainted partner went off. It was snowing at the time so all the sidewalk was covered in snow. Not good for metal soled boots at all.

1126HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif "Bleck.. cold white crap all over the place..." If looks could kill... and snow was sentient smilies/icon_xp.gif well it would have run for cover if it had a choice.. as it was, the fluffy white flakes didn't stand a chance, as a very stiff breeze... that was apparently quite selective as well, blew the snow out of their path, without even trying to blow up Raes' skirt!

3 inch heels were not suited for walking in snow either smilies/icon_xp.gif

1127Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Mhmm."

And it was just like that a wind would blow that snow out of their way, how awesome!

Grinning Jack would continue forward, making his steps careful. With one bad move he could be skidding everywhere. It would be cool if he wouldn't fall over or scream like a little girl.

Stopping at the road he looked back and fourth. Now how to get to that store...

1128HonoRaven

Rae smiled and looked both ways as well, wondering if it was a new game, or if he was lost already smilies/icon_xp.gif

The wind kept the snow from falling on them and getting them all wet with the heat aura that Rae had in place, but this was not a trick she could keep up forever... and she was definitely not dressed for the weather!

1129Theory-Of-Xerosis

"That way!"

With his unused arm Jack pointed towards the right of the road. But then he remembered something, he had a car. But a walk could be nice...If he was wearing decent clothes.

"How 'bout we take my car instead of walking? I don't fancy slippin' over any time soon."

He would offer to her before doing anything.

1130HonoRaven

"Um... okay..." She was a little Leary about cars, Evan had taken her on a breakneck motor bike ride once and she had not enjoyed the experience... the knots had been hell to work out of her hair smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1131Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Well that's no good, doesn't sound like ya wanna drive, so we will walk!"

Jack seemed rather energetic, it was either the fact he was excited to go shopping or the fact that no use of alcohol for a while really does help a person.

So without further ado Jack headed down the slippery path, keeping his footing luckily.

1132Samuel LaCroix

Meanwhile, Sam had only recently gotten back to the hotel. He didn't need to sleep, sleeping was for ninnies. In fact, first thing he went out the back door... Plugging his foot into a power socket. Samuel selectively sped up the power transfer. The most it would do is make some lights in random rooms flicker just a little bit- "30%. 40%. 50%. 60%." And so on in that orderly fashion. That's the one thing he had in mind with his electrics system... Rapid recharge. By the time he'd gotten to 100% he had only been out there one or two minutes. Deciding it best to head inside- he pushed the back door open again. Slinking along the very sides of the walls in the lobby- Whether with fans, concierges or egotes the hotel lobby would pretty much always be swamped.

Samuel made his way a bit more swiftly through the hallway, finding his room. Which compared to the returning fighters, was rather low-set. As soon as he got in, He found he was the first one in. Once again, in fact. And Michael would probably be in the local hospital... Perhaps the tournament wasn't such a good idea. Glory is overrated and money is just---

And then Sam looked over to the desk. Huh. Flowers. From one of the girls that were watching. Perhaps that was why he'd joined. Just recognition? He audibly said, through the door into the hallway "Ah, ******** it." He said, taking the flowers into the kitchen-ish area. Running water over them and setting them on the counter. It had been a rather fast day.

1133HonoRaven

Rae beamed up at him, happy that he wasn't going to muss her hair.. the thought that a car had a roof on it never entering her mind smilies/icon_xp.gif .

She practically skipped along beside him, the wind whisking snow out of their way as if it was their personal snow blower .

1134Theory-Of-Xerosis

And Jacks car had a roof. Oh well.

Jack was happily walkin' along with her before realizing, he didn't even know her name yet. What a start.

"So, what's your name if you don't mind me askin'?"

1135HonoRaven

"You can call me Rae!" smilies/icon_whee.gif She had a couple other names, but it was the one she had officially entered Heaven or Hell with, so it was best to be candid about that sort of thing. "And you?"

1136Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Alrighty, Rae. The name's Jack."

He had one name, and that was what he had entered with. Well he had two names, but the other name was only used on rare occasions. But his other self didn't come out much too often.

"And take this corner..."

He would then turn the corner and began walking down this road cheerfully. The road held a rather bad bunch of lookin' people. Gangstas, beggers, and such. Oh well.

1137Unknown

It was a pretty quiet afternoon today. The amount of news crews seemed to have dwindled since the opening of the tournament, and the remaining were concentrating on the upcoming match. They didn't even notice the new presence of what appeared to be a woman, slinking up to the entrance of the Crimson hawk hotel. Not even when her pure white skin flickered different tones as she passed them.

Pushing open the door slowly, the woman peered inside the hotel, and at the patrons. She picked to most secluded spot to occupy, and if anyone noticed her, she would appear almost naked. Her body was covered in scales, almost like a tight latex suit. Aside from that, the chameleon lacked any pigment whatsoever, and would look upun the patrons of the hotel silently, with blank eyes.

1138HonoRaven

The snow was blown right out of their path into the faces of the miscreants... and Rae wasn't paying much attention anyhow besides to look in store windows as they passed, or across the street at anything that caught her attention. "Is it much further?"

1139Theory-Of-Xerosis

"I think it's just up this street here."

Jack nearly felt like skipping along aswell.

Turning the corner again a store with two swords crossed above it signaled where the store was. Hopefully it was a weapon store though.

"There it is up ahead."

Jack would say before pointing at said store.

1140HonoRaven

The good looking shoes were never the shoes that were made for walking in.. and these shoes definitely looked good! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif "Yay! I hope they have something usable..."

1141Theory-Of-Xerosis

They never were...

"Yeah, well if there isn't I'm sure there are more stores about."

And with that the two would reach the entry to the store. Taking a deep breath Jack looked around the nice store with interest. There were SWORDS of many kinds, ranging from katana's to broadswords. And luckily there were some daggers here and there. It was like a fighters toy store.

1142HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif "Oooh, Shiny!" Rae apparently was not really the brightest crayon in the box... smilies/icon_xp.gif but it didn't stop her from finding the shop proprietor as soon as possible and describing exactly what she needed, even pulling the single dagger that she had left and showing the shopkeeper the blade to try and get something that would match!

1143Theory-Of-Xerosis

Smiling Jack would wonder around the store looking for the things that appeal to fighters like him, accessories. He already had a good sword, and he had his hands. There was also his new little outfit, but accessories are always helpful. So he looked onward for something that was black and red, and appealed to him and woman.

"Hmm..."

1144HonoRaven

Well, black and red and woman definitely described Rae... but at the moment she was absorbed in testing a batch of daggers, running a tiny blue flame along the flat of the blades with her right index finger as she tested the weight in her left... anything that turned hot to the touch got put back down very quickly smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Jack, do these match?" A strange question, but quite obvious as she held up the dagger she had brought and anther of the same length but somewhat more fancy in the hilt and guard.

1145Theory-Of-Xerosis

Looking at Rae he eyed the daggers closely. Seconds past before Jack nodded.

"They look pretty matchy, but one looks more fancy than the other."

He would say before cruising back over to Rae, seeing as she might have been done. But you can never be sure when somebody could be done with shopping.

1146HonoRaven

Rae flipped it across her knuckles and back into her grip before she nodded and handed her credit card over to the shop keeper. "Well, it will have to do... can't fight with just the one, and making another would take too much energy." smilies/icon_xp.gif

She slipped the first knife back into the sheath at the small of her back and the new one went into a very high thigh sheath.

1147Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Well then, where shall we go now? Back to the hotel?"

Jack asked Miss Rae. He didn't have any shopping to do at all, but a feed at the hotel would be nice. He had eaten for some time now, and it was now taking effect in the sound of a tummy rumble.

1148HonoRaven

"Mmhmm, food is definitely on the list!" Rae nodded happily and slipped the card back into the little holder on her waist and looped her arm through Jacks again.

((and unfortunately I need to sleep for work now smilies/icon_xp.gif sorry dear, ttyl!))

1149Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Thanks for the rp. ^-^.]}

"Alrighty!"

And with that the two would skip back to the hotel where they would eat to their hearts desire. <3

1150Theory-Of-Xerosis

And with his stomach full Jack stood up from the table and headed towards the elevator. He was going to his room again. Pressing the button Jack waited. He had gotten used to waiting for the elevator now, he usually guessed when the elevator would be there. And he would be right.

Eventually the elevator did ding on floor and Jack stepped in and pressed the up button to his floor. On the way up he whistled to himself and with the elevator music.

Stepping out of the elevator he headed for his room. What was he going to do now? Would he fall asleep to be happy for the next morning, or would he just chill in the bath?

1151Abyssal Majesty

There was a faint giggling sound from the other side of the door. Just as soon as Jack opened the door, Asherah pounced him and pinned him to the ground. If she had a tail, it'd be wagging.

"JACK! LET'S GO HAVE FUN."

Asherah stared down at him with her cute yellow eyes.

"PLEAASSEEEE PLEASE!!!"

1152Theory-Of-Xerosis

Opening the door, not noticing the giggling, Jack was suddenly assaulted by a flying...Thing?

Suddenly he was on the ground, and cocking his fist back. But there ontop of him was none other than Ashera. Sighing he relaxed his arm. Well what could go wrong with having fun with Ashera. Might as well.

"Alright, alright. What do you want to do?"

He would ask before smiling.

1153Abyssal Majesty

"Anything you want to! OH! OH! Can we go to the pool?!"

She felt like a little girl in a candy shop! Rolling off of Jack, she giggled and kicked her legs in the air a bit. She already had her bikini on, so we could really say no.

"Let's go!!! C'mon!!"

Asherah was already running down the hallway.

1154Theory-Of-Xerosis

It seemed Jack was lucky to find the really energetic girls recently. Both a gift and a curse. Standing up Jack about faced and headed down the hall. Well, one thing to help him have more fun was on him at the time. Grinning Jack pulled out a metal flask and took a really long gulp. At the end of this gulp the flask was empty. The effects of alcohol should be affecting him soon.

And there we go!

Jack would suddenly run after Ashera, pulling his Jacket off along the way. He could quite get his pants off so instead he tripped into the elevator with his pants around his ankles.

1155Abyssal Majesty

And just as the doors would close, Asherah ran out and laughed. She turned to her right and lept down the stair cases to try and beat him to the lobby floor. Why she was full of energy, no one knows, but she wanted to beat him to the pool now.

"C'MON JACK." She screamed. People looked at her funny.

By now she was nearing the pool, she would see the water.

"YAYAYAYAYAYA!"

1156Theory-Of-Xerosis

Pulling his pants up in the elevator Jack stood up, stumbled, before going down the elevator, holding the sides of the elevator tightly. When the doors open Jack ran out of the elevator and towards the swimming pool. Ashera was just a bit in front of him.

Soon enough Ashera was just about at the pull when Jack would suddenly jump very high into the air. His legs were glowing blue now. Where he had jumped the ground was scorched. Doing a few spins in the air Jack came down near Ashera. And then he would fly into her, tackling her into the pool. And he would be coming along as well.

1157Lucid Toxin

The white chameleon, who had nodded off in her seat, suddenly awoke. Stiffling a yawn, she got up, and looked around.

"I wonder if there's a restaurant around here...."

1158Ebag The II

+++Dzan would eventually move towards a phone that was in the suite. He grinned around the lho-stick that was protruding from his pierced lips as he began to dial the numbers to his delivery kid. He had contacts and he wanted to bring something in that would make Ebris piss himself in happiness more so than any vintage Amasec could. He grinned. Might as well give the big man something to strive for down the road. The phone would ring and finally a kid would answer it. The kid's voice couldn't have belonged to anyone over the age of fifteen.

+++"Hello?"

+++"Yo."

+++"Dzan! What can I do for you?!"

+++"I need a delivery. You remember those barrels I snagged of that marine s**t?"

+++"Yea. What about it?"

+++"Deliver a barrel to the hotel I'm at. That's it."

+++Before the kid could even respond the cyberpunk would hang up on him. He was smirking to himself as he took a puff out of the lho-stick. The coal tip glowing furiously as the air passed it. It dim out as the puff was done and eventually the blue tinted smoke swirled out of the nostrils as Dzan would go back to the bathroom. He was going to go clean himself up before the delivery would arrive.

1159Abyssal Majesty

YELP! SPLASH!

Jack now had a pretty, wet teammate on his hands. Wiggling from his grip, Asherah swam away and resurfaced with a gasp. Her cobalt blue hair stuck to her face like fine strands of silk. But that was solved with a shake of her head.

"The water is really nice~"

1160Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack would then come up to the surface and begin to float around on his back. It was rather nice water, probably heated all the time which was nice. Looking over at Ashera he nodded before looking up in the air. It was rather peaceful just floating around with warm water on his back. It was really easing up his muscles.

"...Yeah."

He finally said, a delayed response at that.

1161Lucid Toxin

She didn't expect the crowd here to be so scarce.

"They must all be in their rooms, resting until the next match..." she said out loud ot herself. It was rather boring, here all alone.

Then she heard some commotion outside. Screams of giddy laughter and splashes. It made her gag. But Tsirra figured that checking out the scene couldn't hurt too much, so the slender woman headed in the direction of the pool.

As soon as she stepped out onto the cold tile around the pool, her appearance would flicker. Her hair, normally a pure shade of snowy white, became a gradient of black and blue, and it was thanks to the pair fooling around in the pool. They seemed to be having fun, and it looked to the naive woman like a romance in the making. So she turned around and returned to the hotel lobby.

"Maybe I can get myself a fight, if I can find someone..."

1162Abyssal Majesty

"Jack. I haven't see Janus around."

Asherah splished and splashed water about as she began to swim about. Tumbling her hands about, she made a small blob of water suspend out of the water. A smile donned her face as she began to mold the water with the very tips of her fingers. In not even two minutes flat, a small dragon flew about in the air. It's four little legs wiggled about, it's two wings flapped about, and tried to figure out what it was doing. The dragons small head turned it's long neck to look at Jack. There was it's next target. Speeding over at the breakneck speed of a butterfly, the dragon landed on Jack's chest and looked at him with small beads of water.

"Awww.. He likes you."

1163Theory-Of-Xerosis

While floating about a dragon made of water landed upon Jacks chest. Jacks icy blue eyes looked back at the dragons eyes without blinking. It was a contest, a staring contest! Who would blink first, the dragon or Jack?!

It was an intense match.

But Jack ended up blinking first. How sad.

1164Tei Kae

Fae had been curious about HoH since her husband had brought up the possibility of joining last year, but when life had gotten rather busy, they just hadn't managed it. It would have been fun, she thought, as she looked around the lobby of the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

She had almost no memories of her experiences the previous year. Meria was merged with her again, but in a more dormant manner. Those memories of that short time had been lost. Luckily, she vaguely recalled the marriage ceremony or she'd be pissed as hell. But other than that, her last memory was her wedding, and then waking up in Dante's arms in the middle of Latent. Luckily, it was only a few weeks gone.

But this year, she was determined to look in on things. She really did want to play and if it was as interesting as it seemed, maybe she'd see about convincing Dante or just finding her own team to participate the following year. But she pushed the thoughts aside as she glanced around the lobby. It really was rather spiffy.

"Yes, I'd like to see about a room?"

"Your name?"

"Ms -" But before she could even get out a name, she was interrupted.

"Fae Decker. Back again already?"

Fae turned around, confused but they didn't remain that way, her eyes narrowing as they latched onto that slime bucket reporter.

"Hello, George. I'm not pregnant, so don't think to terrorize me."

He glanced down at her stomach. "You sure about that? Your stomach seems a bit round."

Her hand went to her stomach instinctively protective. "George, go home. Isn't one eye enough. Just think, I did that while pregnant, what I can do now..."

George's un-patched eye narrowed. "But Mrs Decker....why aren't you in the tournament this year?"

Fae just looked at him uncomprehendingly. "Dante and I just don't have time for these types of things."

"That's a big change from last year, MRS DECKER." His voice getting just a bit louder, to gain the attention of a few other reporters that had been hanging about the lobby of the hotel.

Two more reporters glanced back and then swiftly walked over to the two antagonistic adversaries.

"Mrs Decker? Why aren't you in the tournament this year?"

"Mrs Decker? Why did you join Team Liberi Fatali last year, and then disappear after your team lost?"

"Where is your husband? Does he approve of your choice of entertainments?"

Fae turned and glared at the man. "My husband approves of whatever he damned well chooses. I am my own woman. Thank you very much." But the stress of the now seven reporters crowding around her was making her very nervous and agitated. "Please...stand back a bit." She didn't want to hurt anyone, but they were making her very claustrophobic.

"Mrs Decker!" Fae turned towards the sound of the voice instinctively. " Why did you dye your hair back to red?"

And Fae began to see the world go fuzzy? Black hair?

1165Dante Decker

"Mrs Decker! perhaps you can tells us why your husband hasnt beaten the ever loving s**t out the reporters harassing you yet..."

the voice was subtle enough to be drowned out in the rest of the hotels hustle and bustle but loud enough to catch the two reporters he was standing behind attention, or at the very least... to startle the two or three circling towards her.

"Back off boys, shes not involved this year, and I strongly suggest you dont make me get involved with you all this time around...

Dante then passed between the two to get to Faes side and rested his hand on her shoulder and squeezed it slightly as he smiled broadly to the reporters still standing there. He leaned in to her ear and whispered so as to not draw undo attention to his words.

Your late...

1166Rain Yupa

After the end of the first round, Rain Yupa was in no hurry to get back to the hotel. This time, unlike prior, he would be avoiding any reporters if he could.

Using the distraction that the husband and wife duo had caused in the reporters, Rain would slip by, across the lobby, bypassing the elevator to head up the stairwell.

It didn't even dawn on him that the woman in the middle of that fiasco was his former teammate. He had other things preoccupying his thoughts.

Ascending his way from floor to floor, Rain would eventually make his way to the rooftop. The same rooftop he frequented the year before. Going right to the edge, he would sit down, and let his feet dangle.

"... a lot has changed in the past year. But then again, not much has changed at all..."

He prepared so much for this, originally for a specific purpose; then another, greater one had revealed itself to him. And, like last time, he was being denied the opportunity, right in front of his face.

Rain would dig into his pocket with his right hand, fishing out a spare, unused FIGHTER. He would stare at it for a moment, tightening his fist around it before replacing it into his pocket, and averting his gaze to the sky.

'John... where are you??'

1167Tei Kae

Fae turned and looked at Dante gratefully. Her knight in rusted armor. No, that wasn't right. He'd never let his armor rust. Her cowboy...Perfect. Even if the hat was supposed to be more a fedora, it still amused her.

But his presence lent her strength, and she turned to smile at the reporters. "Sorry boys, I've already got a date." And turned ever so quickly in Dante's arms to plant a nice deep kiss on his lips, drawing just a touch of energy from him to relieve her flagging spirits.

It'll give them something else to print besides me fainting. Besides, I like kissing you.

1168Kenji III

Rain Yupa Wrote:

'John... where are you??'

Kenji had come up to the roof realizing his time in the bar wasn't going to get any more fun. Surprisingly he hadn't seen any reporters come his way. Well, that wasn't a surprise. His team wasn't known and no one gave a s**t about them. No one had made their action figures yet.

Seeing that a man had sneaked up there and sat on the roof while Kenji was smoking and not paying attention, Kenji would walk up behind him as he sat and would put his right foot up against his lower back.

"Now who might you be, stranger?" Kenji's tone was sarcastic.

1169Rain Yupa

Rain would turn his head to the left, eyeing Kenji out of the corner of his eye. Then he would turn his gaze away. "Just someone who came up here to think, and to wait. A competitor." he explained, looking down at the ground far, far below.

"I'd rather you not push me off the roof, for what it's worth."

1170Kenji III

"For what it's worth, I would have already if I wouldn't be disqualified. " Kenji took his foot off of the man's back. He guessed this man was just up here to relax and stay away from the press. He didn't know this man's face. Or what team he was on.

"Name's Kenji Hood."

1171Rain Yupa

"Not like anyone would be here to witness it; at least, not to my knowledge. And the ground would be the one killing me, not you. But I appreciate the kindness."

He would turn around in his spot, extending his left hand to Kenji. "Rain Yupa, Rising Storm. And I'm just up here to contemplate what to do next." He would lower his gaze a bit, wince and rub his eyes with his right index finger and thumb. It was as if thinking about it was already giving him a headache.

1172Kenji III

Kenji would spit off the side of the building.

"Waitin' is ******** killing me. Thinking about going to talk to one of those reporters. Bet they like to hear what I got to say."

Kenji didn't really respond to Rain. His mind was trailing off. This place was boring if you weren't a celebrity martial artist or some big wig from a big corporation. Now he knew fun wasn't going to come to him, so he would have to go out and find it.

1173Rain Yupa

Kenji would probably miss Rain roll his eyes after he turned his gaze away and withdrew his hand. "Please don't hurt the reporters. They are just trying to do their jobs." Rain would ask Kenji nicely. Though he knew that if Kenji was the type to take pleasure in harming the reporters, a polite request not to probably wouldn't change his mind.

"Waiting for results, or waiting for the next round?" Rain would inquire after a short pause.

1174Kenji III

"Both."

Kenji would reply. His first round was something not to be forgotton quickly. The first fight practically had a triple knock, his fight had nudity and digested tendons, and did Uther and Azel even finish their fight? He was impatient and couldn't take the pain of having to wait for the results and the second round.

"You think your team won?"

1175Dante Decker

Dante led her away from the reporters and out of the lobby proper to a bank of elevators stopping in front of the polished doors to make sure no one was following them from the lobby.

"We have some spending money this trip atleast. Half a million in bank certificates and bonds should satisfy even your partying habits... speaking of which we should invite some of the teams in from the cold for a drink ones of these days don't you think?"

Dante smiled, and as the ding of the elevator came he let a couple that had walked in from the lobby take it as he lightly steered fae and himself towards the stairs near the elevators. The 'couple' letting out a gasp as the door closed in front of them the man trying to get their attention by raising his press pass getting one or two letters from a question slip from his lips just as the door closed between them.

Dante gave the now obscured pair of a reporters a slight wave and then opened the stairwell door for his wife.

"Sorry about that... one can never be to cautious with all the press about.."

1176Tei Kae

She laughed, having barely paid any attention to anything but her husband. Yes, she could be a bit of a fool, but she had an excuse. She was in love. And yes, it blinded her on occasion. But she also trusted Dante to take care of things when he was around.

"A party sounds wonderful....But..." she bapped him lightly against the chest. I don't have -that- expensive of tastes. You were the one who quadrupled the price of the new house with all your security enchancements, Mister."

1177Dante Decker

"You cant seriously expect me to design, develop, and construct a custom security system with military levels of efficiency and optional lethality for under a hundred million can you?... besides the press still haven't gotten close enough to take a picture of it since tis construction. Thats probably one of the reasons your still misses popular."

His stern expression faded back to his usual smirk as he gripped the hand rail on the stairwell his eyes glancing back to the stairwell door to make sure it closed and clicked behind them.

"Anyways the job was not exactly a difficult one and though we dont really need the spending money I felt it easier to open a up a local bank account ina false identity and then subsequently drain it before the bank gets to profit off the interest much more amusing... dont you?"

Satisfied no one was following them this way he continued up towards the landing and then to the second floor door and opened it the floor below the room he shared and held it open for her to follow, this time they really would be taking the elevator up.

1178Tei Kae

She couldn't help the rolling of her eyes. If nothing else, Dante kept her on her toes. "well, if it -needs- to be drained, I'm sure I can find a way to do that...." and already, her mind was going over what would be the most fun way to do that.

She stepped into the room and glanced around. "I honestly think the sponsors of this shindig are insane if the fighters get places this nice too. They'll destroy it...I know Levi replaces their boarding rooms weekly it seems like..." But she was content and flopped back on the bed, bouncing a time or two before falling back on the bed, her legs just hanging over the ledge.

"So everything went well, I assume?"

1179Rain Yupa

"I... don't think so. We were down 2-1, and the last victory was given to us because one of my teammates was killed in combat. So now he's out of the tournament, and I'm still hoping our alternate decides to show up." He would let out a belated sigh, before looking up at the sky, leaning back from the roof edge on his hands.

"So which team were you on, and how did you guys do?"

1180Kenji III

"No wonder you seem so ******** depressed. What team were you against?"

No one died during his match and no one was too seriously injured. He got stabbed in the back thanks to a striker and got burned a little bit. Hunter was KO'd along with his opponent during the first fight. Kenji was able to rip out Callista's achille's tendon and fracture her sternum. In the end it was hard to tell who would win his match.

1181Rain Yupa

"Not so much depressed, as concerned. And, we fought against the Heavy Metal Kings. They're... really good. But their shemale is rather relentless; he/she was the one who delivered the deathblow to my teammate."

He turned his gaze to the landscape below, to see if he could point out the smoldering ruins of the Firebrand Tavern from this angle, but he couldn't see it.

"We might squeak by on points, but we won't be able to continue if my alternate doesn't show. I dunno, I just feel more productive waiting up here for him than just lounging about in my team's suite, y'know? Like I'm actively searching for him. It just makes me feel like I'm accomplishing something..."

Rain took note how Kenji had not answered his question, but he would not press the issue, on the off chance that the man's team didn't do well.

1182Dante Decker

".. a Kilogram of Compound four for insurance, but yes everything went well..."

Dante took off his trenchcoat and layed it on the dresser near the door before turning and checking the room locks. Then withdrew a set of three cards and layed them near her head. The first was a hotel room key, the second was dark maroon colored credit card that had no name imprinted on and merely read 'client' in silver imprinted letters, the banks symbol and name were merely dark silhouettes on the cards front, and the third as a rather ingeniously well forged drivers license with the name ... well perhaps that can wait for another time...

"The ID is in case we are compromised or we find a need to separate. Besides, your name is a little too well known around here to just go throwing up a 'I am MRS DECKER' sign every time you sign for a purchase... don't slip up girly and I'll buy you something nice when we get home"

Dantes smirk went wide with only a pin p***k of playful venom in it. He knew he didnt have to press the point, but it didnt hurt to make it clear enough to prevent an argument.

"Officially our Aliases are married on their second honeymoon, and thats all the hotel staff needs to know... as such ive been keeping the Do not disturb sign out for many reasons but mostly to uphold our cover. By the time they print anything about unexciting little old us we will have changed to another alias or hotel, or gone home... so I dont think we have much to worry about.

The room was swept for bug about an hour ago so tis clean and we have a clear vista of HOH square from here. Security is suprisingly tight but were not going against the the burr so I doubt some tourists tryign to stay out of the limelight will get much ire from them..."

Dante sat down on the bed and smiled playfully at her.

"Oh yes, and dont bother trying to empty the minifridge, your about an evening too late..."

1183Lucid Red Herring

News Reporter Wrote:

This is Jessica Rabbit reporting live before you at the Crimson Hawk Hotel where several of Gaia’s finest fighters have collected for the epic tournament, Heaven or Hell.

Her hips would sway from side to side, her body moving near snake like in exotic eye candy as the young reporter offered a dynamic news report to spectators around the world. Dressed in a stylish red business suit, one would give the impression she was actually a temporary resident of the hotel and not a news reporter, if she was absent of a microphone and her puppeted camera man. Nevertheless, she maneuvered the strings of her puppet to follow upon unspoken command as she continued her beginning report.

As we speak, the first round of the tournament has concluded, many of the battles being overviewed by the judges for the final call. Some of the teams are already accredited victorious, pre-determined from the outcome of their matches. Others wait anxiously for their results, remaining idle here in this very building behind me.

Turning her body sideways, she would display with her hands the hotel while not turning her back to the camera. She continued.

It appears that many of the teams have currently settled within the hotel for the next few days awaiting the final judgment. As you can see behind me, spectators and competitors are interacting randomly with one, another. Some have taken refuge within their suites while others mingle, or avoid, the press flocking behind me. There is an abundance of interesting sights to see, some of them being the competitors themselves as men, women, and creatures alike have gathered for this tourn…

The reporter continued to speak but only the motion of her beautiful, full lips painted red would be seen in motion. Realizing she could no longer even hear herself, Lisa Stone turned her back to the camera and attempted to assess what this noise was and where it came from. Placing her left hand upon her hip, she lowered the microphone from her lips and waited.

Many vehicles have graced the presence of the Crimson Hawk Hotel. To those whom cared little for cars, this would be nothing more than eye candy for the observers whom witnessed machines of insane speed and power but knew nothing of the specs. Even those whom held a commendable database of vehicle would probably have a hard time identifying this car. The loud hum of this vehicle was more than impressive or awe inspiring. It sounded monstrous, and purely that, as if the car came from hell itself. Setto would rev the engine as he neared the front doors to the hotel, approaching the red carpet which remained set upon the grounds for the competitors to be greeted with luxury and valet parking awaiting his BMW M3 GTR. Taunting the spectators and dazzling the media, Setto revved his engine to emit a loud, ominous roar before bringing the car to a halt. Leaving the engine running for valet parking, he would exit the vehicle.

Turning his back to the crows only for a second, Setto would retrieve his sword, Epsilon, from the back seat of the vehicle and strap it to his physique. He tossed the keys to one of the workers.

Don't ******** with my car, or that's your life. And I will find you if you run.

Setto threatened, but it was not idle. Stretching a slight smirk upon his lips, he pressed forward upon the red carpet of the building as the media rushed in to greet him.

News Reporter Wrote:

Just as I said before the appearance of one of the HoH's competitors, anything can happen in this abrupt scenery, and something just did. Wheeling himself in his impressive BMW M3, Setto Warrick of Team Slap-A-Ho has just arrived at the scene. Mr. Warrick...

The attractive reporter speared her way through the competing media and approached Setto as he passed through the isle to the hotel.

...you delivered an impressive striker's offensive maneuver in your match within the sewers. How does it feel to have your attack so successful, it K.O'ed your opponent, and the team captain of Underdogs none-the-less?

She attacked him with the question head on. Her eyes focused on Setto with the power to unleash all hell of existing pervertedness within a man, lustful and desiring. This reporter was that damn beautiful.

He paused before her. Setto's ominous eyes would meet with the glowing emerald hues of Jessica. For her to appear so beautiful, Setto expressed far too calm an attitude towards her compared to the normal actions of destroying the media upon their approach. Nodding his head with a smile was his way of greeting Jessica as the camera man positioned himself lovely behind her for a perfect angle of Setto's interview.

I have no feelings of the situation really. I saw an opening, and I acted. Lets be reasonable, who would want to drag out a fight in the bowels of human waste. I hope we receive a better location next round. Now if you'll excuse me, I'd like to finally check into this place. I've got a nasty habit of showing up late, but maybe I could show up late to a dinner table with you, sweet thang.

He winked his left eye. She could see the golden orange orb disappear for half a second then display itself once more before Setto passed her by. he could hear her making conclusive statements in her report as he entered the hotel. Finally, he could settle.

1184Tei Kae

"Good thing that reporter interrupted me before I could give my name then. Wasn't about to proclaim I was Mrs Decker, but still..." Her hands moved to act as a pillow beneath her head but she glanced over at him as he mentioned the fridge.

"Pig...like I don't cook well enough for you at home. A girl like me has to keep up her strength, and here you are, trying to starve me..." She pouted, half jokingly, though they both knew her weaknesses.

"Should I throw a minor illusion over myself then when I go out? Just enough to not appear like Mrs Decker....or.." she paused, the one reporters comment catching back up with her.

"Dante...a reporter mentioned me having black hair...and participating in HoH last year...but I don't remember any of that. I remember us discussing the idea..."

1185Kenji III

"Well, my team, The Flashbacks, did good for the most part. The first fight ended in an almost triple knock out. I got to wrestle with a topless fire demon and the last fight virtually didn't happen."

Kenji couldn't discuss his team for very long. He hardly knew Uther and Hunter. This was the first time he had seen them in person. Next time he decided he wasn't going to team up with people met over online games.

1186Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia Ravenscroft had been keeping herself hidden from most everyone at the Crimson Hawk Hotel, waiting and watching for her father. It had been some time since she had even seen her father as he had been hiding her away from the world to keep her safe ever since she wandered off with Dramon's son Damix. She had grown a little in her time away from the normal world as she was now closer to 16 years in age.

She could hear the reports outside starting to interview yet another combatant in this year's tournament. Her crystal blue hues would lift in to the light as she actually heard the name of her father. 'So he is here' She thought as she just rolled her eyes at his cheesy pickup line he used on the reporter. She would make her way out of her hiding place and towards the door to greet the man of Ice and the one she called father.

"Hello Papa"

She would smile softly as she looked up in to the face of her father. He would be happy with her appearance as she had grown her blood red hair back out to a decent length to where it hung to her mid back. Her clothing was also something he would approve of a little more as she was dressed in a simple black dress with a blood red coat, a few shades lighter then her hand over top. Black dress boots graces her tiny feet as she waited for her father to notice her.

1187Deathgra

The Hazard trolled through the lobby all to aware of the burning of his simple shelter by the hotel staff. Throwing back his head he let loose a Howl/Roar loud enough to startle those on in the tournament around him. Ina general bad mood the beast looked to the upper floors for some fine amusement.

1188Dante Decker

"Hey its not my fault you didnt warn me hotel mini-fridges stock is so weak I was forced to blend them all to get anything worth drinking... weak s**t that it was even when together."

Dante sighed at her question and took off his hat placing it over her head as brought his hands back up to rub his temples.

"The short answer was... you did..."

Dante hated revealing stuff like this as he had been more than a bit perturbed at the event and had tried desperately to forget it.

"Sometime after the wedding an entity took control of your body, and continued to pretend to be you. She used that cover to steel botha sword i had made for you a a suit of armor belonging to Sarah... both of which came to be used in last years HOH... you were on Sierras team by the way... though Im sorry to say you lost.

To be honest after you absconded with the equipment I dont know of much that had happened, youd have to ask Sierra or one of your other team mates from last year to find out. All I know is that it was worth my left hand to get you back."

1189-SOO- Deathguise

The hotel's accomodations had pleased him throughout the couple of days he had stayed over. The jacuzzi was a pretty relaxing place to think and meditate; though many people took it upon themselves to try and flirt-- something that was particularly hard to do with this particular being.

He knew he had to get back to his crew. It was his duty, his responsability... but being so far away from his homeplanet, and the memories of the shifting sands of the desert being so distant in his mind... he took it upon himself to view this no longer as a 'mission', but as a 'vacation', of sourts. No Name required time to cool down, to feel the lack of pressure from all those that relied on him. And right now, there was no better place to do so than the Crimson Hawk Hotel and the surrounding city.

It reminded him of the couple of years he had spent at the port town Nacuta, near Malta, back at Fortunatis; except with less chances of getting mugged or 'losing money' along the way.

Today he would ask about his FIGHTER and if he had to keep it until the tournament was over or what. Technically he wouldn't be banned, he would be disqualified... or was it like that?

Well, he'd find out. Somewhere. Somehow.

He went down the hallway where the three rooms of his team were, and headed to the elevator, wearing only his sleeveless castaway shirt, his long brown pants and his boots; as well as his eyepatch.

All in all, the name of his team had been quite fitting.

Name:_________

1190Tei Kae

She took it all amazingly well, but when he mentioned the hand, she curled her body to roll up onto the bed and wrapped her arms around his waist. "Thank you, love." not saying that she wasn't worth it or anything, because she knew she was to Dante. She gave him a squeeze around the waist, and then still leaning against him, brought her hand back and lifted his shirt, kissing his stomach.

Yeah, she was silly like that. He was just lucky it wasn't a raspberry.

"It still gives me the creeps when I think about it." But she forced the thought from her head and reached towards that hand and brought it to her lips as well. "But it's part of you. And I love all of you." She'd figure a way to pay him back for the suit, somehow.

1191Lucid Red Herring

His arm extended to the young girl as she approached him from within the huge crowd of the hotel. With all of the surrounding commotion, Setto’s senses must have dulled for he would have indeed sensed his daughter’s psychological link under normal circumstances. It did nothing to detour his motives and agenda. Finally having a moment of peace from the absurd shenanigans of his team, Setto wished of nothing more than a relaxing night and possibly even a comforting conversation in the midst’s of mingling with the crowds. Not bothering to stop, he would simply draw his right arm around Thalia’s shoulder and guide her into the hotel.

Strangely enough, I’m not surprised to see you here…

His room had already been reserved. This was done via telephone several hours after retrieving the FIGHTERs for his team, for Setto intended to sleep within this hotel before his battles began. The unexpected happens, yet, Setto was able to enter this very place now and engage in conversation amongst his peers and spectators alike. Approaching the desk as he spoke with his daughter, Setto paused in speech with her but for a moment.

…Setto James Warrick is the name…

…I figured you’d resurface when you knew I’d be here. Whazzup?

The key to his room was presented to him. Taking the key, Setto turned and directed himself and Thalia to the nearest bar. His room could wait and drinks called his name. He wanted to sit back and observe the scenery.

1192Dante Decker

"Well I could take the hand off if THAT would make you more comfortable."

He smiled knowing that would not help the situation but ran his fingers through her hair.

"Scoot over Im exhausted and we need some sleep if we are to plan a party for this rowdy bunch."

Dante used his mass to scoot his but over on the bed and carried her with him as he now had enough room to lie his head back on the beds pillows. He wished he had a fan or something to put on his nightstand the constant flow of air and the white noise would help him fall asleep alot better than just listening tot he sounds of the hotel, which coupled with his seemingly horrific sense of paranoia would probably rob him of a chance to sleep.

But there was this warm thing called a wife attached to his waist, that would help. Though he had often wondered why people spent the money on space heaters when a small women with hot blood was enough to keep any man warm.. He would keep that secret to himself though, no need to enlighten the ignorant.

"Goodnight Fae"

Dante closed his eyes and tried to sleep, how successful he would be would have to come later.

1193Tei Kae

She laughed lightly as she cuddled up to him, but she had one last thing to do. A present...actually part of the reason she'd been late. Going to fuss at the store about her gift and getting it replaced. She kissed his cheek and moved over, her small purse opening up as she pulled the gift free. It was a small white round machine. But it did the job better than a fan ,as she plugged it in and set the settings where she wanted them. This she knew would help Dante sleep. She was an observant little minxi if nothing else.

"Sleep well, love." and curled back up as the white noise drifted around them.

1194Lady Thalia Ravens

She would smile as his arm would wrap around her shoulders. She would turn and walk with him in to the hotel and towards the desk. She was just happy to get to spend some time with her father once again

"I am surprised that you did not sense me here Papa"

She knew that all she had to do was wait out the first round and she would see her father face to face. She had watched his team's fight on the closed circuit televisions that were around the hotel lobby. She would wait quietly as he spoke to the man behind the desk.

She would follow her father over to the bar and take a seat on one of the stools. She had to brush her skirt smooth under her and over her legs as she turned to the barkeep and ordered a butterscotch shake.

"Well I wanted the chance to see you fight again Papa. That and it has been some time since we have spent any time together. I saw your first round, I thought you were amazing but then you probably dont want to talk about the fight."

She smiled at him softly as the barkeep brought her shake over. She would pick it up and take a sip from the cool beverage.

"Oh and papa dont you think you should not be flirting with the reporters, no matter how hot the are"

1195Rain Yupa

"Flashbacks, huh? Well, though I haven't heard the name dropped much, I can tell you this: If you got to wrestle against a topless girl, your name's gonna be big. The media just eats that kind of stuff up."

Rain chuckled, smiling to himself. Oh, to be young again...

((Sorry if I'm delayed in posting, watching a movie))

1196Kenji III

"Hope so."

Kenji replied to his comment on getting more reknowned.

1197Lucid Red Herring

What? You tryna’ say your daddy can’t have no fun while he’s out here in this boring a** city?

Playfully, Setto would pull Thalia into a head lock, using his right arm to lock her head in place. He gave her noogeys at the top of her head with his left hand, but keeping in mind that she was his precious daughter. Setto was never too rough with her, but she always managed to bring out the kid within him, until recently that is. Releasing her, Setto approached the bar with Thalia. He would escort her to a bar stool and remove the stool from under the bar for her, awaiting her to take a seat.

Well, the first match of this tournament for us turned out to be as smooth as it was disappointing. Sure we seemed to have achieved an easy victory but you know what type of men we are, dear. Like in the days of the Oni, we want a challenge. I will say I’m proud of our strategy. Eliminating the Team Captain as we did opened the eyes of that elf for demoralization, and when Arian trapped him it was all over. Too bad he couldn’t have had his head smashed into the pavement though…

Surely it was odd for those whom didn’t know of Setto’s relationship with Thalia to ehar this grown man exchange such words to, whom was now, a 16 year old girl. But Setto had never been secretive of Thalia nor over-protective of what her ears received. Setto, in fact, intended for Thalia to learn the harshness of this world since she was a baby and has raised her for such.

1198Samuel LaCroix

After having a smooth drink of water in his room and bandaging his gut, which would probably heal before the next match, he looked through the hallway- "Ahahhhhh. Hahahahaha. A map. Good, good." He said, running over it to look-

Oh hell yes a bar.

Hell yes furthermore, saunas. Why was he not informed of this?

Samuel sighed, saying "Now, do I want to get wet and naked or do I want to get piss drunk and naked..." He pondered it for a moment. "Yeah, I think I'll avoid getting wet with some of these bangs..." He nodded to himself, meandering down on further.

st YEAH, TIME PASSES, ******>

Samuel looked around. It seemed to be a somewhat schwae scene. Instead of the bar, however he opted for a booth seat. Booths were just plain awesome.

1199Lady Thalia Ravens

She would let out a small shriek as he pulled her in to the head lock. She would try to pull free of his grasp while she was giggling and laughing. She knew that he would never hurt her. She would humph a little as she had to smooth out her clothing after he let her go.

"Well I am staying with you while I am here? Cause I dont want to hear you getting your grove on when I am trying to get sleep"

She would look at him with her hands on her hips and giggle a little more. She would nod a little as she listened to her father's recount of how the fight went. She had been watching the whole thing so she knew what had happened. She was actually learning from watching her father and his team mates fight.

"Well here's to you not having to face them again."

She would pick up her shake and smile as she took a sip from it once more. She would giggle again as she remembered the first words she had learned. Boy was her current mother at the time pissed off at that, but her father did not seem to care.

1200-SOO- Deathguise

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

What? You tryna’ say your daddy can’t have no fun while he’s out here in this boring a** city?

Playfully, Setto would pull Thalia into a head lock, using his right arm to lock her head in place. He gave her noogeys at the top of her head with his left hand, but keeping in mind that she was his precious daughter. Setto was never too rough with her, but she always managed to bring out the kid within him, until recently that is. Releasing her, Setto approached the bar with Thalia. He would escort her to a bar stool and remove the stool from under the bar for her, awaiting her to take a seat.

Well, the first match of this tournament for us turned out to be as smooth as it was disappointing. Sure we seemed to have achieved an easy victory but you know what type of men we are, dear. Like in the days of the Oni, we want a challenge. I will say I’m proud of our strategy. Eliminating the Team Captain as we did opened the eyes of that elf for demoralization, and when Arian trapped him it was all over. Too bad he couldn’t have had his head smashed into the pavement though…

Surely it was odd for those whom didn’t know of Setto’s relationship with Thalia to ehar this grown man exchange such words to, whom was now, a 16 year old girl. But Setto had never been secretive of Thalia nor over-protective of what her ears received. Setto, in fact, intended for Thalia to learn the harshness of this world since she was a baby and has raised her for such.

No Name's keen ears heard those words.

"..."

No words came from his mouth, however, as he passed the man and his daughter and headed over to the bar, himself. He figured he'd get his answer on the FIGHTERs later on. Right now he was too concerned with getting drunk.

And after hearing those words, much more so.

He walked to the bar with all the patience in the world, however, giving himself time to take it out of his mind that his team had lost pathetically and swiftly; or, for that matter, the fact that Arien's hits to either of his sides still hurt...

Name:_________

1201Lucid Red Herring

His vodka martini was the drink of choice as Thalia was given a shake. Setto paid the bartender with a hefty tip as well and sat himself in the bar, but only after securing Thalia in her chair. He laughed at the comment made of him “getting his groove on.” Apparently Thalia was beginning to loosen up around him as he was to everyone. It was heart warming in his eyes. Raising his martini glass, Setto would tap the rim of his glass to Thalia as the peripherals of his eyes captured the image of his opponent breezing past. Raising his glass, Setto acknowledged and nodded to the elf whom apparently entered the Hotel for the same reasons as he.

Nah you can sleep in my room, Thalia. Knowing my team-mates, we’ll more than likely need to do things like that in some other room of the hotel. As big as this place is, that shouldn’t be hard. But you’d better keep an eye out for Dramon and Arian with breasts like that. They say, “Since that can’t get it right with gurls their age, they will simply raise one to their likings!”

That statement was enough to make Setto bellow a deep laugh as he attempted to quote the words of Dramon but knew he failed at doing so. It was close enough. Calming from his laugh, Setto tilted his had back for a dip of his martini.

Anyway, if needed I’ll purchase a room for you for the duration of our stay and ensure you’re comfortable. I know you’re rooting for daddy, dear.

Leaning in, Setto puckered his lips and Thalia would know from experience that it meant for daddy to have a kiss from his baby girl.

1202Nightsnow

Unlike the majority of the males and female drinkers, Snow didn't really like the taste of beer or alcohol in the long run. Sure, it was ok if it was just one can or bottle, but after that the taste gets stale and horrible, making it hard to just swallow without grimacing at the same time.

And not an alcoholic, the swordsman slowly crept into the bar without a glance while his mind was rather...preoccupied at the moment. Sure, he didn't get to make any action in the first round of his team's fight, but aside from that disappointing feeling coursing throughout his veins, he was still troubled with how the previous fights had revealed --

Especially with this so-called Spirit energy both teams seemed adapt in...and he, absolutely puzzled with.

He frowned slightly, puckering his lips up unconsciously while he sat down at the far end of the counter, brooding over how to resolve this issue. If he was to get any signs of fight soon - that is, if his teammates would let him in next round, or the round after that...

...Or if they would, hopefully....

How can he fight against possible confrontations of users that use similar spiritual energy as the basis for their attacks? As far as he has seen, the energy seems to act like kinetic buffers, adding more force and power behind normal-looking punches. Bare fists crushing rocks, the monstrosity of force behind each attack...

....

If he was to lose his swords, and be stuck in hand to hand combat, would he fare as well as his other teammates?

It is a difficult question, provided that he has never joined this tournament before. Even he cannot help but sigh while he rethinks all the things in his arsenal that could mimic or recreate those effects without tampering energy he has never known yet...

...

What to do...?

As far as what's happening right now, the loud chattering and cheers from nearby fighters - those who look forward to the judges' decision anytime soon - were crowding the bar as he thinks, drinking their beer and downing their ale without any regards to anything else but now.

A bartender came over, nodding to Snow for a moment. "What would you like, sir?"

"......Cold Coffee. Blue Mountain please."

"...? Uh...yes sir. Coming right up."

The bartender wandered off, leaving Snow back to his thoughts.

A type of attack that can work effectively with or without swords regardless...

1203Deathgra

The Hazard’s random trolling had led him to the Bar. Grabbing a larger stool, the raptor like beast looked around, noting fighters from many teams but none would care that he had entered. Ignoring the Barkeep he waited searching for one to strike up a conversation with.

1204Lady Thalia Ravens

"And if either one of them tries any kind of funny business with me they won't be havin kids any time soon when I get done."

She just smirked as she held a small flame in her hand. She knew her father would get her drift as she snuffed out the flames and took another sip of her shake. She may not have known Arian that well but she knew Dramon. Hell she even called him Uncle Dramon from time to time.

"No daddy I am rooting for Uncle Dramon"

She would giggle softly as she leaned over and placed a warm kiss on her father's lips. She really enjoyed the time she just got to spend with her father. She would lean back and take another sip of her shake.

"Any way what would be so bad if I did go out with Dramon or Arian. Its not like any boys my age come around me. I think they are scared to come near me cause of you papa"

1205Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg wasn't a drinking man. At least not at this time in his life. There had been a time, that alcohol was considered a weapon when given to Sieg but those days were long gone. Sieg sat in the bar/lounge area without his team, without his beautiful companion Athena, alone to ponder the tournament and his surroundings for himself. This was his me time. Though Sieg was a social creature and even in times of desired seclusion he usually ventured to area's of social activity.

He liked to people watch, as many old men did. It seemed to be true that with age, the business of others seemed to become more interesting. Especially since those who mingled about him were also men who he may possibly be fighting in the heaven or hell tournament. His desert yellow eyes watched as he sipped his warm cup of coffee in his small booth made for two. Though sieg was a big guy. A big, famous, guy and he would be difficult to not notice.

  • For God Carries Me +

1206-SOO- Deathguise

The elf's only eye caught the recognition of his presence by Setto's nod. There wasn't much he could do. Not much he would do, even if he had caught that same nod by some random stranger. No Name simply sighed and made a barely visible half-nod in return, which to most would've been most likely as if he had just ignored the guy's gesture.

He sat down on a barstool, which wasn't easy for a guy his height, to the point that he'd have to jump onto it and whatnot.

By now, though, everyone was starting to arrive. As the bartender would know by now (since he had gotten himself drunk the night before), No Name only took the hard stuff whenever he wanted to drink, considering tequila to lack proper 'heat'. 151 was one of his favorites, along with 'Pitorro', which was a very special drink he had found out not long ago in his homeland. They both had similar alcohol percentages, but the best thing about them: they gave a very peculiar, dry after-warmth down the throat that made No Name cough, and sometimes his eye would water from the excessively large ammount of the substance he would be ingesting in one gulp.

It was better that way. Got him drunk faster.

Simple, and to the point.

Name:_________

1207Nightsnow

While the swordsman was busy thinking about what to do, his eyes occasionally wandered off to spy/eavesdrop/listen/stare lazily at the other fighters, watching their tightly knitted relationship and their faith for each other.

How nice...

The swordsman kept it to himself. Hell, hardly anyone knows him, and he already suspected how things would turn out in the end anyways. Since he's the only other arrival that he knows of within Team Urameshi, he doesn't know anyone that well, much less on their names or their attitude.

It's like wading through a crowd full of strangers that he doesn't know. Or shouldn't care in the least.

Hmph.

One of the fighters nearby had a girl in his arms. He blinked once, watching the intimate relationship between the two.

Parent/Child relationship? No...couple, perhaps? Lately there's a surge of woman that are shockingly young to be here, but...

"....."

And he has no clue who the other guy is.

Not worth finding out, considering it wasn't his business.

And on the second sweep around, as he was drinking his cold Blue Mountain, he paused, blinking dumbfoundedly at a Raptor-looking.....thing.

A Goddamn raptor.

He nearly had to swallow first to forget about spitting it out. What the hell is HoH about anyways...?!

1208Kenji III

Kenji had left the roof top for Rain to ponder his thoughts alone. He was going to go down to his room, but no one had ever given him a key or told him he had a room. Didn't really matter to him. He would just go pass out in the bar like he did last night. He exited the elevator and entered the bar scene. Fighters, wannabes, and blowjobs were all congregating around getting drunk and whatnot. Tonight he would find a woman and probably defile her.

He began to waltz around the bar, scratching his ballsack, and giving looks at the ladies. He decided to sit down on in the lounge area. He however didn't notice Sieg E'stuffuan was sitting very close to him. Kenji was far to occupied with thinking with his d**k.

1209Master Nemesis

This day found Johnathan Nemesis wandering around the Hotel, looking for something to do in order to pass the time. When he had awoken earlier that day, Evan White, his CO, had been gone. Since he had not left Johnathan any orders, he assumed that he was free to do as he wished for now. The first few hours of the day were spent in the suite, watching television. Now he took the opportunity to explore the Hotel.

Coming off an elevator, the 6'1" Caucasian man stepped into the lobby. He wore a red and black t-shirt today, tucked into a pair of simple black jeans. He also wore his combat boots and his gloves, since he went almost nowhere without them. His FIGHTER was strapped around his right wrist.

Put simply . . . he was bored, and looking for something to do.

1210Lucid Red Herring

Her lips would peck his. While doing this, Setto’s left hand would rise to thwack Thalia up side her head as Setto backed away.

Baka! You’d better root for your daddy too or I’ll have to turn you up-side down and hang you from the ceiling fan, ya lil monkey!

Setto commented on her words with a grin. Some of his drink sloshed within the martini glass. They were not the best glasses for active moving and the design simply beckoned for spilled drinks. But he’d manage to only spill a drop upon his ice hand. It would freeze as quickly as it struck the hand, along with the outer surface of the glass. Ice developed upon the glass where water molecules collected upon the cold surface, liquefied, then solidified into ice under Setto’s aura. It was one of the many reasons he bothered not to ask for drinks on the rocks, because he could create the ice involuntarily.

Tilting his head back, Setto divulged in another sip of his martini.

You don’t mingle enough, Thalia. You’re such a quiet girl. Always have been, except when you were a baby.

His face cringed to the thought of his next words. Abruptly, he blurted them out before he realized what he wanted to say.

That’s why that jackass, Dramon, ain’t your uncle. Teachin you to call me frostbite dk! I’ll kick his a…

His outburst was loud and could easily draw attention to himself. With a martini in his hand, it was not a good look for Setto, because it gave the impression he was drunk. Little did the patrons of the bar know, Setto couldn’t get drunk. His blood was to cold and the stream pumped at too slow a pace for the alcohol to be carried through his body at an affective rate. Because of the chilled blood Setto had, the alcohol would be disposed of before it could take effect on his motor skills.

Anyway, you should get up and mingle once in a while. This ain’t some anime where the shy and innocent girl is suddenly approached by the unexpectingly hot guy and he confesses his secret love for her.

1211Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg spotted Setto Lucid. A fighter Sieg once sparred against in some bar that was still remembered despite the constant grind of time upon memories. He was talking to some girl. She was young. Too young to warrant any innocent thoughts beyond the relationship between a Father and Daughter. Though this was gaia. Men like Sieg were left to uphold the law, for the land was too chaotic and its people too powerful for any other rule of justice to be upheld. Sieg had met Setto, and he seemed to be a relatively good man...Albiet cold in a way...but a good man who had a sense of family that could be the moral force to hold a man from evil ways.

As Siegs mental thoughts drifted upon the evils of the world, as it constantly did. It was funny how his thoughts seemed to manifest a man whom Sieg had once called brother into the bar scene. The man known as Kenji through the crowds, not noticing Sieg sitting there. Sieg knew he was in the tournament and was being lead by the new owner of lu-bu, Anthon Noire; a mysterious man whom Sieg had learned to trust. Sieg was dumbfounded by the strange alliance between a man who personified chaos and evil and a trusted friend whom had always been somewhat mysterious and otherworldly.

But gaia was a strange place. Sieg accepted that long ago.

  • For God Carries Me +

1212[ Cognitive Genome ]

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Zandra had already, easily, predicted the state of her fellow hunter. There was no doubt he was bound to be pissed at her for waking him up but to hell with him. He'd been resting for days and all she asked for was a few moments chatter. Okay so he wasn't exactly one for small talk but it was an honest notion really. I mean, hell the last time either of them spoke had been pretty damn long and while they were far from being "Best buds" she had figured that working together several times constituted the right to know how each other were doing after a long period of absence.

But here he was, looking mighty agitated and ready to knock some heads in. Oh yea. He hadn't changed a bit.

"Damn! Easy killer, don't break a hip now. Can't an' "old friend" drop in to see if you're still kickin? And when the hell's the last time you got laid? About time you lightened up."

Numerous times she cracked on his age, despite knowing her male counterpart still had the physical capabilities and perseverance of someone much younger. It was just funny to get a rise out of him. The female hunter was hardly shy about her word choice and typically had a comeback for anything he could throw at her.

As he lumbered forward, the giant he was, even in comparison to herself standing above average for a woman in her age group, she didn't falter. For two reasons, in order to do what she did for a living she had learned not to back away out of intimidation; and two, well she was damn stubborn.

So she peered back up at Ebris, challengingly so, unrelenting even as he all but grounded the words outta his mouth. Although, when he mentioned 'beauty sleep' she couldn't stifle the half-snort half-chuckle that issued.

"Beauty sleep eh? If that's the case, that s**t ain't doing you any good. You look like hell."

As was the truth, but she half expected as much from him with the way he worked.

Zandra turned her back to him, scuffling her boot soles on the ground somewhat as she did, all with such a casual manner about her. Like he wasn't even standing there, pissed as he was.

She paused, peering over her shoulder at him with a mocking smirk. "So I guess we've ah taken up a new occupation oh slayer of dragons, or is that just gonna be a side job? Cause I'll be honest, working with you an'all was pretty wild but the lack of competition could be handy."

It was the first thing he knew would come back now that Zandra was here - the bantering, the bickering, the bitching.

It was something he hated and was something that, he grudgingly admitted to himself, amused him at the same time.

The stare down would continue.

"You know damn well the only hips that're breakin' are the punks that I beat the grod outta," he growled, tone low and somewhat threatening. "As for gettin' a piece of a**, well, it's a sausage fest here - that means no fun for either of us, Ryke."

Silence, for a moment.

And then Ebris Dhifi would break out into a rough but friendly grin, reaching out with a trunk-like right arm to wrap it around Zandra and give her a noogie of all things. The hunter knew that the comment he made would piss her off right and proper, as she hated being called a Lesbo. He would laugh, letting her go due to the struggles and curses that would come, "Ahaha, you dumbass broad! How have ya been? What the rath are you doin' at this grodpacked pissin' match?"

Humming a bit, the massive, semi-nude hunter would gaze around. The press had left, it seemed, and the docs weren't here either. There were a few thoughts running through his still-fuzzy mind, and he was gonna get an answer to one of them right now.

Cough

"HEY! I NEED A RATHIN' DOC OR NURSE! WHERE ARE MY DAMN CLOTHES?"

The bellow would assuredly awaken the entire infirmary, and the sound of hurried footsteps confirmed he had gotten someone's attention. Now it was time to answer the second question. Turning to Zandra, he would begin to ask her what was on his mind when she made another quip. He would give a short bark of laughter and smirk, "Damn right it was beauty sleep! May not look like it, but I was havin' the best rathin' dream of my damn life, and your stupid b*h a ruined it!"

Shaking his head with amusement and still some annoyance, Ebris would then ask what was on his mind.

"How long was I out? I figure yer keen on the happens of this here tournament, so you prolly know," he would look up idly, scratching the side of his head as he pondered, "imagine it'd be no more than a few days. Makes me wonder how badly them pansies have been torn up by my team."

Grinning, he would note and nod with approval as he saw a doctor come in, followed by a nurse carrying his threads. The doc had a flabbergasted expression upon his face, as if he was seeing something that turned his world upside down. "What are you doing, Mr. Dhifi!? You've only been submerged in the healing tank for only two days! You need at least five to fully - " before he could finish, Ebris held up a large hand to stop the guy in his tracks.

"Nothin' to worry about, doc. That's all I need."

The doctor, who was steadily growing annoyed, would begin to try and speak but would be stopped again by the bounty hunter, who leaned to the right slightly to view the nurse behind him. "Hey darlin', toss them clothes over," he beckoned, chuckling at her confused expression as she nervously handed the clothing over to what would have to be an impossibly daunting figure, covered head to toe in countless years of scars, burns and what have you.

Yanking his jeans and socks on first, he would look up mid-process at the pair still standing there. Widening his eyes and giving them a dubious expression of "Well?", he would wave them off with an awkward motion of his right hand (since he was still trying to put his stuff back on).

"You two can mosey off now - Throne-damned, can't a guy get some privacy? And if you wanna know, the fem over there's my b***h, so she's allowed to gander." Ebris would guffaw at their even more flustered expressions, which followed them as they scampered out.

It only took him a moment to get all his stuff on, revealing an efficiency that suggested he was completely used to such ragged clothing. They had also brought his knuckle dusters, mining pick and knife, which he all stored. A certain item was missing, however. Shrugging his duster on, Ebris nodded to Zandra and the door before making his way out.

As they walked, he would grab a newspaper off the receptionist's counter and laugh at her comment about kicking the grod out of that huge-a** lizard. Ebris would begin to read the section about his team's fight as he replied, "Ya saw that? Heh, piece of cake. That'll show them rathers not to mess with Ebris rathin' Dhifi!"

"Wouldn't call it slayin', though..." he trailed off, cracking a grin and shaking his head as he handed Ryke the fold of his team's fight, which had an image of him hacking down the dragon with his mining pick. Headlined above it were two words:

DRAGON MINER

"I dunno about you, but I think it's catchy," he laughed roughly again, slapping his thigh. The grod people come up with, he mused.

He would continue walking at a hurried pace, glaring back at her even though she was keeping up.

"Now hurry your a** up and give me that back when yer done - we're headin' to the bar. I need a stiff drink."

1213Cthulhu Wish

Madison sat quietly within her hotel room in front of her mirror in the washroom. She seemed to be spending countless hours simply standing in front of the mirror looking for the right thing to wear, and more importantly she was trying to make sure that she was going to look nice. This was the first time she was going to see her good friend Shin after a rather long time. He had been very busy looking after GUARDIAN business that it was almost like he had forgotten all about her. Whenever she thought about it, her heart truly sank quite a lot to even think of it. She knew that he wouldn't leave without saying anything. He couldn't. He promised that he would always protect her.

After a few minutes of thinking she finally snapped out of it and continued her search. She wanted to wow him, she wanted him to be completely surprised. Finally, it hit her and she quickly walked towards her closet while only carrying a towel around her body. There, inside the closet stood a bag that was hanging on the hanger. It was a new outfit that she had purchased once when she was out and about on her own. It was perfect. She quickly made her way back to the washroom and began to change.

There, inside the bag was a emerald green cocktail dinner dress. She grinned from ear to ear as she began to examine it closely. The fabrics where the finest, she couldn't believe that she managed to gain the money to even afford that dress. Even though she did get half the money from Shin before he left. He hadn't seen the dress before and she knew it was going to be a complete surprise. Well at least she hoped it would be. Once slipping the dress on she looked at herself in the mirror for a moment, her reflection didn't even really look like her at a first glance. Even she had to have a double take considering her outfits often consisted of shades of reds and blacks.

"Perfect." She quickly grinned and moved her way into her room hall and began to look around for her boots. She could feel the dress flow with her every movement, it was a lot of fun to walk in. Madison giggled slightly as she soon began to dance about, watching the fabric flow about. After finding her boots she slowly made her way over to her bed and flopped down to get them on.

Madison was ready for her evening. And she could only hope it was going to be a fun one.

1214Lord Shinathelendros

The sailing vessel pulled into the Latent Port and a man with waist length, ebony hair pulled back into a ponytail at the base of his neck stepped off the boat. Walking down the gangplank he pulled his mantle tighter around his shoulders. It wasn't particularly cold, but sea air was damp and he was chilled to the bones. Carrying his back over one shoulder, he shuffled through the sailors and the sparse scattering of what few other passengers had been aboard. He made his way off the floating docks and once his feet finally hit solid land, he let out a small sigh of relief.

Trudging out of the marina, he made his way through the market and into boarding district of Latent, his destination was the Crimson Hawk Hotel. the Lady Madison had some time off from her training and had been adamant about coming to watch the action. He couldn't blame her, after all, she had been a contestant of Heaven or Hell herself last year. As he'd noted... those who competed in HoH, seemed to carry the experience with them wherever they went, often it called them back.

18 minutes later, he stepped shivering through the doors into the lobby of the prestigious hotel.

Pulling his cloak away from his mouth and pulling off his heavy gauntlets he smiled at the receptionist.

"Welcome to the Crimson Hawk Hotel sir, what can I do for you?"

"Could you page a Lady Madison please? She should be staying in one of the rooms designated for the Dark Sakura's use."

"Of course sir."

She keyed a number into the touch pad of the front desk phone and held it to her ear.

RING RING! RING RING!

"Hello, Lady Madison?---- Ah yes, there's a gentleman here for you."

Shin took a seat on one of the plush upholstered chairs, setting his pack at his feet, he smiled awkwardly at the receptionist who kept taking curious peeks at him out of the corner of her eyes.

He hadn't seen the Lady Madison much lately, and so he was looking forward to having some time alone with her. Things were so droll when she wasn't around.

1215Yomekia

Happy hour.

1216Lady Thalia Ravens

"Ouch"

She would cringe a little as he would bat her upside the head. She would just shake her head as she watched her father enjoying himself. She had already finished half her shake as she set it down on the counter. She would glance around the room at the other people.

"You wouldn't dare papa. You know I would just get down."

She giggled again as she listened to his description of her now a days. She would jump a little as he just about yelled at her or Dramon, she was not sure which, as she remembered her first words.

"He didn't mean it papa and Chaos was madder then you were about it"

Thalia's eyes went wide as she just realized what she said, or rather who seh mentioned. They had not talked about the fire demoness since she had disappeared from both their lives. It hurt Thalia to think about the woman that was her mother for a time, but she knew it must hurt her father more.

"Im sorry papa. I will try and mingle a little more and I am sorry for bringing her up"

1217Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon walked into his room, he was alone finally and would let a sigh flow through pursed lips. "Man keeping up this charade is difficult..." He grimaced as he retrieved his bandana from atop his head, he could smell himself and it was not pleasant.

With hastened steps, he went into the bathroom and turn on the water to the shower. Returning to the main bedroom, he turned on the T.V. and began watching the highlights of the HoH first rounds. Thirty-minutes had passed when Dramon let out a boisterous laugh to his teams antics in the sewer before turning heels and entering the shower.

It felt good...

1218Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg sat back in his booth, bringing the still hot cup of coffee up to his ebony lips for another sip. It seemed as if his powerful chest would expand within the white linen club wear shirt as he reclined. His white romani sun glasses that matched with his attire would keep those from noticing his gaze as he set his cup of coffee down. His right arm would reach to rest on the head rest portion of the booth, his over developed bicep stuffing the sleeve to the absolute brim. Sieg began to finger his mustache with his left hand as he looked over towards the female ordering a strawberry daquiri.

  • For God Carries Me +

1219Designated Hero

The day after surgery was just filled with routine after routine. First he had to go in to get his arm checked out, then about a day's worth of rehab exercises, some more pain killers, stitches already being removed, and the occasional fifteen minutes of free time for Athan to check up on world events via two year old magazines.

During the various procedures Athan was left to wonder what the rest of his team was up to. He didn't know any of them well enough to even predict what they would have been better off doing, but he imagined that they were alone, and for good reason. Their team was named Fracture for a reason. Only Kael and Athan had some semblance of a hostile-free relationship, and while they could easily be considered friends the two of them really didn't spend that much time together.

Rage was in the unfortunate position of having a grudge the size of Texas being held against him.

And then there was Vahn. Were there not bigger things at play, Athan wasn't exactly sure if he'd be able to control his gut reaction to tear the man in half. Fortunately the tournament as well as Alpha's reappearance were enough of a distraction for the blood feud, but at least part of Athan was not looking forward to the day that nothing stood between the two.

In typical Athan fashion, he didn't spend a lot of time dwelling on this. Instead all the big guy had chosen to do was head down to the hotel bar and have a few drinks. In Athan's case, a 'few' ended up being about half a dozen empty bottles scattered about the counter top in front of him.

It was a time to loosen up without fearing repercussions as far as performance was concerned. The pain killers had worn off a few hours prior, the next round wasn't for another day, and having some alcohol on his mind was far better than thinking about his dead ancestors.

1220Cthulhu Wish

After hanging up the phone with the man, she practically squealed rather loudly and hopped about the room in excitement. She could hear some of her neighbors bang on the wall loudly in order to get her to shut up. But she couldn't she was WAY too excited.

Before leaving the room, she stopped in front of the mirror and looked over herself once more. Everything seemed to look alright, and she was pretty sure she had everything. Slowly she began to walk towards the door and turned around rather quickly. She had almost forgotten her key! Madison giggled nervously and grabbed a hold of it. There was no real place for her to put it, dresses didn't come equipped with pockets usually after all. The only place that seemed logical for the moment was inside her bra, it wasn't going to move any time soon.

She grinned and quickly left the hotel room, grinning rather widely showing her bucked teeth to everyone who passed. Before long she reached the front of the elevator and pressed the button. All she could do is wait. As she did, her mind began to race about thoughts that made her sick to her own stomach.

What happens if he doesn't remember me? Maybe he moved on. Oh goodness, maybe he found someone prettier. What happens if he doesn't recognize me? Or if he backs out? What happens if he doesn't want to be friends anymore? What happens i-

DING!

Her train of thought was interrupted as the large doors opened before her. A few people walked out, smiling at her. Madison smiled back nervously and went into the elevator. Her pale snow white finger pressed the elevator button causing the door to close, there was definitely no turning back now at this point. She could feel her mind continue to race in nervousness, her stomach was turning into knots. This was strange, she never felt like this ever before.

Perhaps if she pressed another floor button she would be able to simply hop out of the elevator and go back to her floor. It would be a lot easier than facing her fears at this point.

DING!

Too late. The large doors opened once more and she slowly made her way out. With a deep breath in she began to make her way to the main lobby, looking around nervously as she wasn't entirely sure where he would be.

1221Deathgra

The Hazard seemed to lighten up, though those around him seemed to be concerned with thing that considering the place they were in, wasn’t al blood and gore. Snarling at the Barkeep, he placed down a few Bens and roared over the crowd, “Three shots of what ever the people want on me!”

The Beast wasn’t the drinking type, but a glass of red wine suited his tastes. Walking through the bar, he noticed Sieg, one of the few people he respected.

“So Sieg, tell me,” The Beast said as he sat down beside the monk, “Tell me what is it that draws us here. Besides the money, fame, glory of it all, It would appear that there is a thread that binds our fates to this place.”

1222Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg looked at the raptor kid as he sat next to him like he was crazy but the reactionary expression only lasted for a moment before Sieg remembered his manners and his completly pleasant personality set in. It was rude to simply sit next to Sieg without asking if the man could have a seat, but Sieg would simply scoot over to face the beastly humanoid across the table with a smile present upon his hansom ebony visage.

Siegs posture was a bit less relaxed now, more stern and upright. He would take his glasses off before he responded, it would be rude to wear them while conversing with another. Sieg would look the beast in the eye with his desert yellow gaze.

"Well. As a matter of fact. None of those things draw me here. I had money, fame, and glory at many points in my life. I honestly don't care for them much anymore.

I simply came here to fight the best."

, Sieg would place his glasses into the brim of his pockets.

  • For God Carries Me +

1223Lucid Red Herring

Up until Thalia’s sudden outburst of an unpleasant past memory, Setto smiled throughout the jokes and laughter of conversation with Thalia. It was always great to spend time with her. But, of course, old memories came with family. Chaos was his former lover, someone he entrusted his life to. However, she was nothing more than a death wish to him. He’d kill her with his own hands if he’d allow his conscience to be so cruel. Just the thought of the woman created wrinkles upon Setto’s eyebrows and the different colors of his ominous eyes would flare with a sudden glow of light reflecting from his moving right hand. He took a sip, drinking his martini half full. Ignoring the comment, Setto began to dream of racing.

Damn, what’s a guy gotta do to get an action packed race around here? My BMW is getting pretty bored not being able to rev that sexy engine to its maximum potential.

Setto’s eyes diverted to Yome. Publicist indeed. Conveniently, she’d sat her cute little arse within a stool beside Thalia. Too bad for Yome. She’d be faced with an absurdly long weapon, staff like in length even. However, its actual shape took that of an irregular shaped sword big enough to carve a horse in half. It was wrapped within a white cloth from tip to… tip? Yes, there would appear to be two blades upon the ends of this long weapon. To those whom knew of Setto, they knew what this weapon was. But this was not what made Yome’s day unfortunate. She was a sucker for punishment by Team Slap-A-Ho, and she was about to be dealt it.

Strawberry Daiquiri? p***y drink…

Setto snatched the drink from his publicist as she began to sip it. Not to be a complete a**, he did keep the drink in its original shape, only disturbed from her lips no longer enjoying the sweet taste of strawberries. Setto loved the fruit himself, but not in an alcoholic beverage.

Bartender…

Setto called.

Get this woman a Texas Margarita…

And with that, Setto chuckled and awaited the response from Yome, knowing it would be outlandish and crazy. It would spark some sort of interest in this dull environment aside from picking on his daughter. Then he caught hold of Sieg observing him.

Turning to the owner of the Lubu Dojo, Setto would raise his half drank martini glass to Sieg, acknowledging his presence. The light of the room would glisten upon the ice of his right hand and he building ice of the martini glass he held. Knowing Sieg would eventually engage in conversation with other he knew, Setto made his question quick and easy to understand.

Oi, oi Sieg! You got a car?

1224Sieg ecstuffuan

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

And with that, Setto chuckled and awaited the response from Yome, knowing it would be outlandish and crazy. It would spark some sort of interest in this dull environment aside from picking on his daughter. Then he caught hold of Sieg observing him.

Turning to the owner of the Lubu Dojo, Setto would raise his half drank martini glass to Sieg, acknowledging his presence. The light of the room would glisten upon the ice of his right hand and he building ice of the martini glass he held. Knowing Sieg would eventually engage in conversation with other he knew, Setto made his question quick and easy to understand.

Oi, oi Sieg! You got a car?

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Just after Sieg made the statement to the raptor kid, setto spoke to him and with his words came a way out of this awkward situation. Sieg eagerly would respond to setto with yeah.

"Yeah. You want to grab your crew and head out somewhere?"

There was a reason for Siegs over eagerness and it was sitting across from him. Sieg needed an out without being rude.

[color=green] + For God Carries Me +

1225LordKanti

Bars.

Taverns, Inns, Hotels, Brothels, whatever you wanted to call them, modern science could only describe them with one word, miracle. No city was complete without as little as ten all within' close proximity of one another, some seemed to be made of nothing but them. Entire economies functioning on the transfer of booze and sluts, the anthromorphs in Furabia being a prime example. Everywhere you went, no matter how far off, probably had one. In the middle of a desert, there was probably a bar somewhere, bars deep inside forests, forests deep inside bars? Some people seemed to live their entire lives going from bar to bar, eating peanuts and chicken wings before sleeping it off in the back room and walking off to the next fight, lay, or boring night drinking.

Iblis had long since come to the conclusion that roughly 50% of the populated world was made up of bars, the other 50% was made up of dark forests that one could easily get lost in, lakes to brood near, and giant deserts where epic fights could carry on without hurting anyone. It didn't even count as civillization by his standards, but who was he to argue with the way things worked? Iblis wasn't out to change the world, he just wanted to destroy it...

Iblis would storm into the bar, shoulders squared, a newly tailored white coat already hanging off from his shoulders. The lingering burn marks from Kichiro still lining the left side of his face. Anywhere else the fans would have greeted the sociopath with groans, maybe a few brave ones would boo, especially after he had been seen rather pointlessly re-aligning Matthew's neck. But not here...

From the philosophical raptor with hands at the back of the bar, to the sentimental pimp talking with his daughter, and even the incredibly bland MMA fighter who could probably break all their faces in if he knew just how boring they thought he was. Each an every one of them was pretty ******** up in their own right. Which of them could honestly protest to an androgynous djinn dressed like a pimp.

His team was off on their own business. Victor was being a tight-wad and watching the other matches over and over. Save was probably looking for him at this moment to give him another of his teacherly speeches. They were a bunch of pussies anyways...

He would find the first open stool he could, shouting out for whatever poor b*****d had been stuck regulating all this traffic. "I'd like two drinks! One for me, and one for my dead friend Michael... Matthew... Michtthew." he couldn't even remember the poor bastards name.

1226Deathgra

“Forgive my intrusion Sieg.” The Hazard said as he got up. “I remember one thing I’ve learned from watching you, it is times like this when the hearts of men are shown their true wishes.”

Gulping what to him was a shot of wing he started back to the bar to get another, and to give the house another round.

Don’t worry Sieg I know why I’ve come here and once I leave a new door will have been unlocked for me, as well as all of those here.

1227Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia blinked a little as she turned to look at the woman seated beside her. She wondered who she was, but she was something to her father. Thalia would just giggle softly as the drink was taken from her.

"Oh papa picking on others again"

Thalia would look up as she heard her father call out to the man name Sieg. She loved going for rides with her father in his car. There was something about the thrill of the open road that warmed the fires of her already burning heart.

"Papa can I go with you?"

1228Tacitus

Not a Joker...

The purr of an engine died down and a set of lights hidden just above the visor and behind the grill flicked off from their alternating pattern of flashes and strobes. A moment later the headlights darkened and sealed behind a sheet of steel with a similar barrier closing over the low profile side mirrors and the tail lights. With a hiss the vehicle let out a sigh as it returned to the normal balance of atmospheric pressure before the door slid up on its hinges to rotate towards the air. Inside the low profile cruiser a myriad of lights blinked across the console as a computer screen folded away inside glove compartment and was sealed away.

A single foot slid out to rest upon the ground with polished black dress shoes and a fine pair of black pants pleated perfectly. As he pulled himself from the cruiser it was shocking to see an elderly man with a snowy white dress shirt rolled up past his elbows with no jacket and a receding hair line. His forearms were not bare as one might expect of an elderly gentleman but covered with a mishmash of tattoos blending into a blanket of ink and seared flesh. He flicked his right hand to the side and though he didn't seem to be holding anything one moment he held a business card the next. He flicked it to the valet and said nothing as he began to walk towards the hotel. The vehicle silently sealed itself as sheets of metal closed over the windows and effectively turned the car into an impregnable fortress. Apparently he would be returning soon and saw no reason for the valets to move the vehicle.

This man was no stranger to the reporters and was widely known throughout Barton and beyond as the only man that could spin the story on the Gaia Police Department's latest blunders. The recent destruction of an apartment building during a mere drug bust was not police negligence; it was proactive police work in hopes of ending a terrorist threat that would have destroyed half the city even if they could not save that building. It may not have been a whole truth but in the eyes of the legendary Argus McFarland there was no Truth, only Fate. If he didn't spin a good tale for the masses then Fate itself would write the fabric of their lives into discord and chaos from their fear of the inevitable. His arrival had stirred up the media thinking the police had come for a reason with shouts trying to grab his attention and a crowd to slow his advance into the hotel.

He walked through them as though they did not exist without even slowing a step though he left with each reporter his business card that seemed to find its way to their hands without him placing it there. On the back of each was a short personalized message that included that he had no comment. The messages were also incredibly personal as though he knew every last one in great detail, but the end result was not to fraternize but to dissuade them from following with a polite request. He was not here on official police business and might even find himself in trouble with the infamous GPD Commissioner Jordan Daize for using the siren and lights for non-police business. Argus, however, did not seem worried.

Though McFarland was not a true police officer he seemed to hold the same pull as the Commissioner himself as he drifted through the lobby with his eyes set upon the elevator. Any questions asked of him were responded to with just the same business card he always seemed to use with a message scrawled upon the reverse side. The only unique elements about these cards came when one looked upon the script and saw it written in a beautiful gold as opposed to the bluish black of the messages written to the reporters. He silently stepped into the elevator and was gone, headed to the floor upon which his Ward had been placed along with the rest of his team. Even as he rose his arms began to burn from such heavy use after nearly a year of neglect and misuse.

...yet never a King

1229Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg would sigh as the raptor left, taking with him the awkward situation into which Sieg was forced. As Sieg took that long breath that seemed to last forever he caught sites of the guy who was a part of the team that fought the team kichiro was against. That made Sieg begin to wonder again why Kichiro decided to leave team lu-bu before the tournament began, but hearing Setto's daughter speak of the race made Siegs attention shoot back towards setto. Sieg would then say to setto,

"Well. I don't have a car.

but everyone In team lu-bu I think has a bike.

Athena has her light Cycle.

I have my Steed.

I'm sure Ryu and Peppa have something too.

Though the thing is. I'm not so sure where they are."

  • For God Carries Me +

1230Yomekia

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

Up until Thalia’s sudden outburst of an unpleasant past memory, Setto smiled throughout the jokes and laughter of conversation with Thalia. It was always great to spend time with her. But, of course, old memories came with family. Chaos was his former lover, someone he entrusted his life to. However, she was nothing more than a death wish to him. He’d kill her with his own hands if he’d allow his conscience to be so cruel. Just the thought of the woman created wrinkles upon Setto’s eyebrows and the different colors of his ominous eyes would flare with a sudden glow of light reflecting from his moving right hand. He took a sip, drinking his martini half full. Ignoring the comment, Setto began to dream of racing.

Damn, what’s a guy gotta do to get an action packed race around here? My BMW is getting pretty bored not being able to rev that sexy engine to its maximum potential.

Setto’s eyes diverted to Yome. Publicist indeed. Conveniently, she’d sat her cute little arse within a stool beside Thalia. Too bad for Yome. She’d be faced with an absurdly long weapon, staff like in length even. However, its actual shape took that of an irregular shaped sword big enough to carve a horse in half. It was wrapped within a white cloth from tip to… tip? Yes, there would appear to be two blades upon the ends of this long weapon. To those whom knew of Setto, they knew what this weapon was. But this was not what made Yome’s day unfortunate. She was a sucker for punishment by Team Slap-A-Ho, and she was about to be dealt it.

Strawberry Daiquiri? p***y drink…

Setto snatched the drink from his publicist as she began to sip it. Not to be a complete a**, he did keep the drink in its original shape, only disturbed from her lips no longer enjoying the sweet taste of strawberries. Setto loved the fruit himself, but not in an alcoholic beverage.

Bartender…

Setto called.

Get this woman a Texas Margarita…

And with that, Setto chuckled and awaited the response from Yome, knowing it would be outlandish and crazy. It would spark some sort of interest in this dull environment aside from picking on his daughter. Then he caught hold of Sieg observing him.

Turning to the owner of the Lubu Dojo, Setto would raise his half drank martini glass to Sieg, acknowledging his presence. The light of the room would glisten upon the ice of his right hand and he building ice of the martini glass he held. Knowing Sieg would eventually engage in conversation with other he knew, Setto made his question quick and easy to understand.

Oi, oi Sieg! You got a car?

cries

1231-SOO- Deathguise

So, by now, the elf had a small shot glass of 151 infront of him. And he was eyeing it, then looking around and watching others converse and talk and all of that...

...he wasn't sure if he wanted to drink it -right now-. Something told him that he should wait a while. Be it elven senses or just a gut feeling that anyone else could have, something told him this particular glass of 151 was better of chugged at another time. And he would wait for it.

Hoping it was sooner than later.

Name:_________

1232Lord Shinathelendros

Shin's emerald eyes had been watching the elevator the whole time, anxious to see those sparkling crimson eyes and those big bunny ears bobbing into view.

So when Madison stepped out and started looking around, the elf did a double take. Well and truly floored at the visage of loveliness that had emerged into view. It took him a moment to recover, and not to ogle pointedly. Picking up his pack he strode over to the bunny-girl and grinned, throwing his arms wide for a hug.

"Lady Madison!"

He would wrap his arms tightly around her, as if he'd never let her go. Resting his cheek stop her head before stooping down slightly and pressing a kiss to her forehead.

"You look... amazing m'lady... and you changed your hair?"

1233Nightsnow

Snow scoffed. Smirking at all the outbursts and the random tandrums which lit everyone's pissy attitude up like wildfire. But no matter. The fighters were what they are, a nonchalant bunch of assholes that needs to be kicked in their asses at least eighty-four times in their life.

Otherwise, it's the ego streak that he'll have to deal with in the long run, momentarily afterward.

So finishing up his Blue Mountain and asking the Bartender to fill up that empty cup again once more, he swiveled in his chair, watching all the chit-chat with mild interest.

"....Heh."

Screw it. He can save his own problems for later.

Besides, he doesn't see his team members anywhere. While this and that happened all the time, the lack of communication between him and the rest of his teammates is --

"Tch."

And a toast to all that was or will be to come, he raised his cup of Blue Mountain Coffee, giving a holler out amongst the jovial crowd;

"Morituri te Salutant!"

1234Lucid Red Herring

Head out? Hmm…

Standing from his seat, Setto turned to face Sieg but bothered not to leave the counter just yet. He leaned upon it, resting his upper body on his left elbow and supporting himself with his right leg and hip.

I’m more so interested in what’s under your hood… Think you got something to compete in a street race with one of these days.

At this point, Setto bothered not to care whom Sieg was speaking with. Sieg replied to him, giving Setto lee-way to interrupt the conversation. If Sieg’s converser had a problem with it, they could always handle it in multiple measures. Not to encourage violence, however, Setto decided not to handle the conversation in a pushy manner. Besides, he wasn’t ready to leave his daughter just yet, and Yome on the scene made things al the more interesting. But a race scheduled some time soon would be interesting.

Gabriella Ravenwaves Wrote:

"Papa can I go with you?"

Well that was settled. Like Sweet, apparently Thalia grew a love for his wicked machine as well. Who could blame her, for Setto's M3 GTR was a sexy machine and had the technology worthy enough to make a saint like Sieg nut himself.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg would then say to setto,

"Well. I don't have a car, but everyone In team lu-bu I think has a bike.

"

  • For God Carries Me +

Damnit, Sieg. I'm not interested in no bike but Dramons... hmm. But then again...

It would be interesting to see you race him.

I was hopin to talk cars with ya. But I guess I'll save that idea for another day huh?

Yomekia Wrote:

"Gimmie Gimmie Mine Mine."She really started to resemble a child...and yet again succeeded in making a jack a** out of herself at the hands of her client.

Setto chuckled as Yome reached like a kid for her drink. Indeed, she made an a** of herself. Why not play the part? Stretching out his left hand, Setto palmed her forehead and stiffed his scarred left arm, preventing Yome from reaching her drink. Inevitably, this might possibly make Thalia uncomfortable. But it was too funny to hold back and Setto bellowed a laugh in the process.

1235Cthulhu Wish

Madison didn't say anything for a moment, it was so nice to see him. In fact she was blushing quite a bit. He was always so handsome looking, and the best part was that he said that she looked amazing. She could feel her heart almost stop at those words.

Say something, you moron. Madison's inner voice whispered in her head. This caused her to finally come out of her dumbstruck phase and smile widely. As he stood back up she quickly jumped up and hugged his neck tightly. She wasn't ready for him to let go, not just yet. She could feel her eyes water slightly. She missed him, she really did.

"I missed you..." She whispered softly. She totally avoided the question that he had asked, she was just very happy to see him again.

1236Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Oh well thats too bad then. Hopefully though our teams can get together some time. Well...Not including the ring that is."

Sieg said jovially. It wasn't that big of a deal. Sieg had only wanted to get out because the large humanoid raptor sat with him, but now that he had left Sieg would just return to his people watching...Somewhat hoping for some more pleasant people to invite him into conversation.

  • For God Carries Me +

1237Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would squirm a little to try and get out the way of the tantrum the lady next to her was throwing. She would put her hands over her ears and glare at her father a little.

"Papa just give her the damn drink back. Her hissy fit is giving me a headache and I really dont want to have to light a fire under someone's a** to get them off me."

And it was starting to show, of all nights, his personality was starting to show more and more in his daughter. She knew her father like to pick on people and annoy them at times, but did it have to be at her expense.

1238Designated Hero

Athan had been planning on leaving the bar after his most recent drink.

But then someone, or...thing, whatever, had to go and buy four rounds for the entire bar. And who was he to say no to a gift like that? He tapped his hand on the bar to get the tender's attention. He raised four fingers, pointed to the non descript, generic one dollar/bottle brand of beer sitting next to him, and waited. It seemed he was bypassing the hard liquor for more beer, probably a smart move seeing as how he wasn't exactly loaded with enough money to afford all of that in shots. Four bottles were place in front of him, the empties were cleared off, and Athan started again, taking a quick draw of the closest one before bothering to even glance over his shoulder at the other 'guests'.

He immediately recognized most of them as combatants, whether by the FIGHTERs on their wrists or just fame, it seemed that this particular drinking hole was a hell of a gathering place.

"Eesh."

He shook his head in disbelief, then went back to his drinks.

1239Lord Shinathelendros

"I missed you too..."

He said softly, hugging her close once more. He reached a hand up to her cheek, caressing it tenderly a moment, before wiping her tears away.

"Please don't cry m'lady, I'm here now."

He smiled reassuringly at her, despite the tightness in his chest at having her so near again... and the idea that anyone would weep over him?

"Your tears are too precious a treasure to be given out so freely dearheart."

Vaguely he was aware that they were making somewhat of a scene, standing in the middle of the lobby like this. But he didn't care. It'd been so long since he'd seen her, he was hardly going to shove her away now, for what? Some strangers sensibilities? Not a chance.

He held her close, stroking her hair comfortingly.

She'd grown up so much, it was almost unsettling. Like this... Like this he could allow himself to--

Tilting her chin up, he pressed his lips to hers and kissed her gently.

1240Fierach

As James Eredas entered the bar, he was rather moody. The young world-warrior had horrid time so far at HoH, hopefully, that'll change with the next round. He went straight for the counter, ignoring and side-stepping anybody in his path, hands stuck in the pockets of his white jacket.

When he got to the counter though, he was surprised to find a familar presence right next to him. He turned his head, and surely enough...

"Seig!" he said happily, lightening up instantly at seeing one of the people he came to HoH to fight. James held Seig in high regard, the older man being one of the most capable fighters that he knew, James himself blended portions of Seig's fighting techniques into his own Style.

He had seen him earlier, but never had a chance to talk to him.

"Coffee please, extra sugar and milk" he added on the side to the bartender.

1241Eternal Dirge

Now the bar was much more active than it had been before. Damion stood in the doorway for aminute, looking around in shock at all the other fighters and just people in general. His suprise was second to his hunger though, and his feet were soon moving, bringing him up to the bar in good time, the man knowing how to people swim. All the different fighters intrigued him, so much power in one room, and only one he wanted to avoid at that moment. He scooted around No Name, standing afew paces away as he ordered some food, taking it and going off by himself. He wasn't social by nature, friendly, but not social.

1242Sieg ecstuffuan

Fierach Wrote:

As James Eredas entered the bar, he was rather moody. The young world-warrior had horrid time so far at HoH, hopefully, that'll change with the next round. He went straight for the counter, ignoring and side-stepping anybody in his path, hands stuck in the pockets of his white jacket.

When he got to the counter though, he was surprised to find a familar presence right next to him. He turned his head, and surely enough...

"Seig!" he said happily, lightening up instantly at seeing one of the people he came to HoH to fight. James held Seig in high regard, the older man being one of the most capable fighters that he knew, James himself blended portions of Seig's fighting techniques into his own Style.

He had seen him earlier, but never had a chance to talk to him.

"Coffee please, extra sugar and milk" he added on the side to the bartender.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg smiled as he saw james. A fighter Sieg had met at the juliano property. James had not been one of Siegs monks but he had been an interesting fighter whom gave Sieg a good fight. Sieg hadn't yet seen jame's fight, maybe he would catch it before turning in tonight on telivision. Sieg would reply in a friendly voice, just after ordering another cup of coffee with the charity of the man whom bought the drinks for the house.

"Oh hey James. How are you? How was your first heaven or hell fight?"

[i] + For God Carries Me +

1243Yomekia

Why me

1244Kizu Pantera

-Silently along the bar area, he marched across the floorings to set himself on a random stool/chair at the bar counter. Artix kept himself concealed in a hooded midnight robe only to mind his own business while others simply converse amongst one another. The chilly vapor escaping his icy lips was the only thing that can be seen lingering above his head simply vanishing, none of his other teammates weren't around but he tried to at least enjoy himself. Reaching into the depths of his pockets, he felt around and retrieved a steel flask containing his favorite drink. He kept a certain perception that held a full view of his surroundings and this was his own way of glancing at folks in the area without turning.-

1245Colonel Iyam A Heita

Atfer a refreshing shower, Dramon toweled off and was once more distracted by the television in his room.

He was at his wits end on what would be his next course of action. He hadn't anticipated so much down time between rounds." Damn...already onto round two..." It was then he realised his best option.

Heading downstairs in a light spring hoody and windbreakers, Dramon jogged his way out the hotel. Stopping in the lobby, Dramon would stretch and regulating his breathing before continuing out the glass doors and out into the night's sky.

1246Cthulhu Wish

Madison almost was taken back as she felt his lips against hers, this was a new feeling. And frankly, she had no idea what she was supposed to do in return. Her ears went limp to the sides of her head as her face flushed with excitement. This was definitely a new feeling. His lips where soft against hers, but she only wished she knew what this feeling was.

Finally the moment broke and Madison was standing before him, smiling. She didn't know what it was, but she knew it was something special. Finally she inched up beside his body and held his hand while looking up at him with her innocent eyes. For once in her life, she felt as though she belonged somewhere.

"Yeah...I did change my hair." That was the only thing she could think to say. She soon could notice that the receptionist was grinning slightly after witnessing this beautiful seen. Madi could only giggle and hide her face into Shin's arm.

She was complete.

1247Master Nemesis

Johnathan took a little time to look around the lobby . . . and quickly became bored. However, when he noticed a sign that said 'Pool' pointing off down a hallway, it piqued his interest. So he headed that way.

1248Fierach

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg smiled as he saw james. A fighter Sieg had met at the juliano property. James had not been one of Siegs monks but he had been an interesting fighter whom gave Sieg a good fight. Sieg hadn't yet seen jame's fight, maybe he would catch it before turning in tonight on telivision. Sieg would reply in a friendly voice, just after ordering another cup of coffee with the charity of the man whom bought the drinks for the house.

"Oh hey James. How are you? How was your first heaven or hell fight?"

[i] + For God Carries Me +

1249Lucid Red Herring

Gabriella Ravenwaves Wrote:

"Papa just give her the damn drink back. Her hissy fit is giving me a headache and I really dont want to have to light a fire under someone's a** to get them off me."

Hmm… I see I’m beginning to rub off on you a bit too much, Thalia.

Setto would lower his guard from Yome and proceed to thwack Thalia upside her head once more, a proud grin on his face. It soon vanished, however, as he would lean in and clash foreheads with the young girl. She’d fit right under his highnoon hat, gaining a close up of his ominous eyes and the iced tips of his dreaded hair.

Who da hell do you think I am?

And that’s when he’d catch Yome’s words.

Convenient for her, Setto dropped his guard at the last moment, allowing Yome ample time to snatch her drink. Surprisingly, in his hands, it was the exact opposite of warm. Setto’s aura naturally froze small quantities of water against hard and cold surfaces. This was seen along the edge of his, now empty, martini glass and her daiquiri glass. Should Yome attempt to retrieve it, she’d find the glass frustratingly difficult to grasp as the sleek surface of ice eliminated nearly all friction. As if she didn’t have it bad enough.

It’s a bit too late for that. You’d mind as well get s**t-faced and play your role, baka

He chuckled at teasing her, and her reactions made it all worth while. Surprisingly enough, so did Thalia. Yome shouldn’t be surprise of the glass freezing. In fact, she should have known better to think her drink would grow warmer in his presence. As Setto would remove his head from Thalia’s, Yome could see the ice which tipped the ends of his dreds, more than enough evidence to suggest that this man was cold indeed. In the midst of the fun, Setto began to find himself growing tired.

1250Kizu Pantera

-Resting his left forearm horizontally along the bars tabletop, the gloved hand possessing the flask storing blue raspberry vodka was placed up against his lips and took large gulps. Nearly tilting his head back, it wasnt enough for the hood to be fallen towards the back of his head. It was just another day in solitude for the arctic nomad and it was pretty much how it's been. Being on a team was all it was so far.-

1251Nightsnow

Heh.

Looks like no one listened to the phrase.

But then again...

"...."

The relationship. The laughs, the laughters of friends with friends. The mutual respect and bond they hold for each other. Playing tricks, enjoying the time, the moment of which they gather about...

He watched the others with envy in his eyes. It was a faint, distant smile, watching life unfold and dreams unleashed in front of this moment of joy.

But this gnawing, what is this torn feeling growing inside him?

Snow clutched his chest a bit, leaning down with a low growl.

"...!"

Dammit. Reminiscing too much on the past...

1252Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Too bad"

Sieg would take a sip of his coffee and then recline into his chair. Slouching in as he had done before before the raptor kid came over to sit with him.

"Well you will get to fight next round I'm sure. The heaven or hell only gets really good when you get to fight the people who...You really want to fight. The rest is just like...going through the motions ya know. By god, I got one fight that I wanted in my first round though...

Yusuke Urameshii.

Needless to say it was fun."

  • For God Carries Me +

1253Fierach

James arched an eyebrow.

"Yusuke.. Urameshi?" he asked.

"THE Yusuke Urameshi? Damn" he said outloud. "I heard that he fights in HoH almost every year, but damn, you got lucky with the first round draw. My team had to deal with a telepathic psychopath that floated around hurling benches with his mind" he finished, tapping his head as he gave that last line. James seriously didn't have a good opinion of that guy, though the rest of his team was okay.

He took another sip, the coffee and presence of a friend refreshing him. "So, win or lose? Was it fun?"

1254Lady Thalia Ravens

"ouch Papa do ya hafta keep hitting me"

She would cringe again as she was smacked upside her head. As he leaned in and pressed his forehead against hers, she would stare back in to his eyes. She would show him no fear as she knew who he was. A small smirk would cross her lips as she looked at him

"At least its your personality and not Lucid's And who do I think you are? Why you are Setto Warrick, my father and the greatest Ice man I know"

She would giggle softly as she would wonder if the woman would try and get her damn drink back. She would continue to watch her father as he pulled back from her.

1255Yomekia

There are worse things.

1256Nightsnow

And like any other person, the man a few chairs away from James and Sieg simply muttered;

"Just watch the vid. Then you'll see."

Not much to say, but overall, the fight was above decency and enough for some enjoyable splatter of gore and --

...

No, that's another movie he's thinking. But nonetheless the fight was good.

Per se.

1257Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Well I don't think I lost but...One should never leave a fight to the judges. I don't consider it winning if the person I'm fighting doesn't tap out."

Sieg said simply. Sieg was an MMA fighter and his outlook on combat in any situation followed that. A fighter should always be dissapointed in his performance if the opponent could walk away from the fight or the opponent had not tapped out during the fight. Many said Sieg was being tough on himself for thinking that way, but Sieg didn't care who his opponent was...He should defeat them all decisively.

"It was deffinatly an excellent fight though. We were one the few fights in the entire tournament I heard, to go all Nine minutes (17 post) full throttle with neither fighter falling.

It was a brawl. "

  • For God Carries Me +

1258Lord Shinathelendros

Shin gave her hand a little squeeze as he shrugged his pack into a more comfortable position.

"Guess I better get checked in and cleaned up so I can take you to dinner huh?"

He winked at her and leading her by the hand, walked back to the receptionist.

"I'd like to check in please, I believe I have reservation."

The receptionist who was dabbing at her eyes with a tissue, trying to prevent her makeup from smudging over the teary reunion, nodded and managed one word.

"Name?"

"Shin'athel'en'dros."

She simply nodded, not even bothering to try and repeat it. She would NEVER get used to elven names.

Referencing something she got him to sign in and handed him his keycard.

"Enjoy your stay sir."

"Thank you."

He would head back to the elevator with Madison, and then up to his room, which was next to hers. Swiping the card, he pushed the door open as the light turned from red to green and stepped inside.

"Make yourself at home M'lady, I won't take long."

He hung his cloak up and made his way to the bedroom, closing the door softly behind him. He was all smiles. He'd found someone, who cared for him, the way he did about them.

It was a welcomed change from the unrequited love he had for Sierra and the forbidden feelings that had surfaced between he and Sun.

He'd still take things slowly, Madison was very sheltered and thusly rather oblivious about love and the way it worked. But that she had received his kiss so happily was an encouraging sign.

Kicking off his boots, He stripped out of the damp clothes, pulling a fresh pair of black leather breeches from his pack, and a loose fitting blouse in a peasant cut made of a rich emerald silk.

Tugging his boots back on, he unbound his hair and tugged a brush through it quickly. His hands flew as he wove a thin braid in front of his right ear, working a green, glass bead into it, before tying it with a leather throng.

Inspecting himself in front of the mirror, he strode back out into the common area of the suite.

"Sorry to keep you waiting..."

1259Kizu Pantera

-Listening in on certain individuals, there're two he recognizes and there's one name that was mentioned that's also recognizable. He simply snickered and shook his head and continued to drink his vodka from the steel concave flask. Much as he loved these type of drinks, he would of settled for everclear if it had a bit of flavor. The only thing he wondered now is if he would be able to face either of the two individuals, who knows. This is one of many thoughts that stormed in his mind as he was hardly buzzing.-

1260Psychofish

Thank God for the elevator.

Kael had certainly taken his time, as it was, but he was glad the elevator had been there to make his trip easier. He was wrestless, hungry, and really needed a drink or two in him before he went looking for what more he could have done to speed his recovery from his injuries. Anything preferably not magicky. He wanted to fight, and for that he needed to get himself fixed, but the idea of having someone work magic on his body went well beyond creepy.

He limped into the bar area, favoring his right leg heavily and keeping his eyes mostly down in front of him. Glancing up, he caught sight of Athan- and, unsurprisingly, quite a few other people. The bar always seemed a popular place.

Before he even reached a seat, he motioned to one of the men working the bar with his bad arm, and requested "whatever the day's special is in meal's, a glass of water, and something with alchohol in it."

He didn't look to be in a good mood. But then, he did have a mildly bloody wrap over one hand, a patch not-quite covering an eye about the same, there was the limp, and the fact that his face and neck still looked as if he had come off bad in a wrestling match with a thorn bush. He'd actually gotten the bad end of an explosion to pull the right end of his fight, but if he saw replays on the TV right now he was going to be pissed, not bragging. Some other time he could watch what other teams had done, and get a second chance to critique himself and his team. Right now, he wanted to goddam forget about it.

With a scowl, still watching his footing, he slid onto a stool and leaned his weight forward on his elbows, waiting for the order to be served.

1261Lucid Red Herring

Aight, aight…

Enough of this mushy stuff and play time. Your daddy’s finna go and prepare himself for future fights to come, and you know what that means. The mind is just as important as the body, Thalia.

Like most parent’s, Setto never could break the habit of tossing in a lecture on life to his daughter. He knew this and allowed himself to act on that notion anyway. Expecting a smart remark from Thalia though the possibility of simple agreement was also high, Setto moved to retrieve his weapon and re-mount it upon his back, strapping the broad belt across his right shoulder and slinging it across his body.

Reaching into his pockets, without Yome’s acknowledgement, Setto paid the bartender to give Yome a free drink upon her next visit if she didn’t take notice to her actions now.

I’ll be meditating behind the hot springs, far from the hot springs so people can still enjoy their baths.

Setto elaborated jokingly on his last comment.

You have full access to our suite but as you know, only tough things that are mines and yours. Don’t come lookin for me to protect you if Dramon or Arian wanna bash your skull in for something stupid, ok?

He didn’t await a reply. Thalia had heard this speech millions of times, but reminders were never a bad thing. Above all else, Setto wanted Thalia to grow a true woman, intelligence backed with common sense and home trained mannerisms. True, he could be an a**, and she could follow in the footsteps of such. But Setto attempted to display the up-most politeness outside of his words. He expected Thalia to do the same. These things were cycle through his head as Setto disappeared down the halls of the hotel, making way to the back door where meditation and mental training would commence.

1262Unknown

Yomekia Wrote:

There are worse things.

1263Cthulhu Wish

As Madison waited for Shin to get dressed she looked about the room. It was a very nice room and she was ever so happy he was only next door. This was too perfect to seem true. She then began to make sure she herself was looking a proper.

She could soon hear his voice from behind her, she turned around to look at him. He himself was looking as handsome as ever, and she didn't know what to say. She was frankly in awe. For a few minutes she sat with her jaw dropped, followed by her pale cheeks becoming rosy once more. After shaking her head to snap into reality she looked up at him.

"It's....Not a problem." Her voice was still in awe. She finally cleared her throat a bit and smiled at him. This was going to be an amazing evening, she could just feel it.

1264Nightsnow

And like always, everyone is acquainted with everyone else.

Leaving him to just watch and observe things pass him by.

He was kind of used to it already, paying for the coffee and taking a bottle to pour one more cup of Blue Mountain in. Holstering with some strings and tying it to his wrist, he gave a light shrug, watching the ignorant masses at work before walking out of the bar, and elsewhere to figure some more important matters at hand.

Screw emotions and feelings and whatnot.

Those are but nothing to his coldness and humane side anymore.

His world is but a temporary moment of ever-constant fightings and battles.

For no one shall ever remember him in the end.

1265Lady Thalia Ravens

"I know Papa. you have told me time and time again before each meditation session when we were on the road."

Thalia sighed as she was being lectured again on things that had been beating in to her head. She would sit there and watch as him pick up his weapon and replace it back on his back. Part of her wished that she could handle a weapon like that but she knew better.

Thalia would giggle a little as he mentioned where he would be meditating. She blinked as she new she would have to go up to the front desk to get a key to the suite. She would sigh once again and roll her eyes. She knew the rules around the other two men. She just hoped they would leave her alone as well.

"Good night papa, I love you. I will be up to the room a little later. I want to look around"

She knew that her father's hearing would pick up her words to him of a good night. Taking a deep breath, she would look around the bar of the hotel as she wondered if she could make any new friends or meet anyone new tonight.

1266Deathgra

The Hazard had found himself in a game of chess, a weird thing for any fighter at HoH to compete in but seeing a GOBBLEDY-GORK space turkey Hazard play the mind game would be too much for most people.

“And thus Checkmate and another glass of wine is my prize once again.”

1267Master Nemesis

A little bit later, Johnathan reached the Pool area. Surprisingly, it seemed to be sparsely populated. He started to walk toward the poolside, but a hotel employee stopped him and asked if he had his keycard with him, to prove that he was a guest. He showed the man said keycard, and the employee gave him a yellow plastic bracelet to strap around his wrist.

Johnathan took it, and the man let him into the pool area.

Since it was already evening, only few white floodlights illuminated this area and the water as he moved to the poolside. He looked around, and saw maybe about nine or ten other people here. A few of them looked up at him when he entered . . . including a couple of attractive young women in brightly colored bikinis that left little to the imagination. They smiled at him.

He smiled back, and sat down in a pool chair to unlace his boots. He kicked them off, and laced his hands behind his head as he laid back to relax. He may not have been dressed to swim, but he had a feeling that he'd probably be spending a lot of time here this evening anyway.

1268Sins of an Angel

There were few things that could really deter her, and Ebris was hardly one of them. Yeah, he could be a pretty damn scary dude when he wished to be, especially for his unfortunate targets and anyone who ever got on his bad side, but she was lucky enough to have always just been a pest and something of a rival. Not saying she couldn't ever earn his ire, but generally their clashing personalities just made life a bit more humorous.

The female hunter had imagined the stare down would last a little longer, and that it might retain it's seriousness judging by the way he continued to speak to her with his voice low and gruff as always. But that was until he retorted in a familiar fashion, harrassing her and indirectly calling her a lesbian. Her surname, Ryke, sure enough sounded a whole lot like the damnable word dyke. He thought it was the funniest st in the world too, despite her insistance she were as straight as any, her hardly feminine agressive manner and appearence aside. "Aw hell, ****** off with that already would you! 'Least you could do is get some new material."

Nor did she expect the brutish tower of a man reach around and near squeeze the life out of her, while simultaneously grinding his knuckles into the top of her cranium in fashion of ********' damn noogie of all things.

Zandra writhed in attempts to free herself from his hold while grumbling incoherently, likely a string of curses and any other colorful language she might think of at the present moment.

"The ******' hell Dhifi, let go you a."

"Ahaha, you dumbass broad! How have ya been? What the rath are you doin' at this grodpacked pissin' match?"

She gave a haughty, exasperated sigh and put some space between them again. With a small crack of a grin, she eyed him curiously. "Me? I was about to ask you the same damn question. I figured though, if it was enough to lure your a** out here, it had to be interesting. So opportunity arrises and I thought it might be worth a trip to see you knock some heads like you know how."

The warm and fuzzy moment was broken rather abruptly when her hunter counterpart opened his mouth and shouted to no one in particular, looking for some sort of immediate response to his unecessarly loud question. She grinned wide, possessing absolutely no desire to harp on him for doing so. It was more or less warranted, as it seemed folks around here had no sense of urgency and were keen to let a man meander about in his skivvies.

When he motioned back to her, it became clear the conversation was not over.

She snorted at the insults, raising a hand into his line of vision and promptly flicked him off.

"To hell with that. You got plenty of time to dream when your' dead."

The rushing footsteps approaching re-directed her attention, and the youthful hunter casually folded her arms over chest while watching hearnestly amused at the scene which was about to take place.

Sure enough, the meds came nearly sprinting in to address the situation and were aghast in seeing Ebris out of the tube and raring to get back in the ring, naive to just how the man worked and functioned. Try as they might and insist he continue to heal for a while longer, the battle scarred hunter quickly stifled their concerns and went right about to dressing his-self.

Of course, when they remained standing even after the first time he told them to exit, he promptly repeated himself but not first without raggin' on her once again.

"Not even in your dreams Dhifi." She cast him a threatening glance, but her telling grin easily showing her amusement. However, despite that, the female hunter remained and allowed him the brief second it took him to make himself decent again. Like she gave a damn if he'd been standing there one article of clothing away from being entirely nude. Men were men, and she'd seen her fair share of 'em.

When he nodded, Zandra knew he was ready to vacate and likewise she followed suit after him.

Clutching the newspaper he pushed into her non-expectant hands, she examined the article in question from his earlier match with the elf-boy turned dragon and gave a comical laugh. "So that's what theyr' callin it?" She stared at his back, though knowing he could see the expression she wore even without looking. "You smug sob, your' getting a kick outta all this attention aren't you?"

Finished with the paper, even before he piped up she deliberately went against his "request" rolled it up and wedged it between her belt and back. "Fat chance, I'm keepin this s**t. Go get yourself another and think twice before handing me something."

To the bar she would follow after. A drink sounded tempting, and lord only knows a man like him certainly made the simple act of consuming alcohol, one hell of a scene.

1269Kizu Pantera

-Closing the only visible eye, the sounds of everyones jabber grew feint and then into utter silence. The flask was set down and he placed both of his wide-cuffed sleeves together and concealed his gloved hands as the image his own mental realm would fade into existance and there he would find himself with his other half, conversing once again.This of course making him slightly oblivious to reality, everything around him started to grow even colder than before. Glasses along the bar become frosted. In Artix mind, he leaned against the side of a building with his thumbs resting along the front belt loops. His other half, Vexx stood erect with his arms loosely folded in front of his chest as the Katana resting along the right hip.-

"So, things come to an end. Either way, we still have a chance"

"Yeah, I guess. The guy was interesting and so was the place itself. Wasn't what I expected, but still good enough for me."

"You get to have your fun, I just want to fight the people who sparred before in the past to see my progress.."

"Alright then so it's settled"

"Yep, I guess so.. But remember. Do not remove that patch, it's there for a reason and we cant have a repeat of that one incident"

1270Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would be smiling very weakly. He would have been watching hazard for a few moments. He was well on his way to becoming drunk. This is what he didn’t needed, a drunk dinosaur around. Unknown himself would be near the entrance to the bar area. He would be leaning up against a large post that held up the room. It was very elegant for a bar area, but then again everything was.

“…Sigh…This guy never learns “

Unknown would push himself off the wall with his back. Then he would proceed to the bar counter. He didn’t care much for hazard getting drunk just he didn’t want to get in his way. He would sit down and wave his hand for the bartender to take his order.

1271Savoki Sanoci

Darious health was becoming normal once more after a few hours of catching those precious z's he required. Wearing his usual get up , the dark priest enter the bar area as he was in the mood to get ******** drunk. Staring at everyone whom seem interested in joining in this drinking contest , he expressed pure interest in this as he now waited.

1272BeautifullyDecayed

Some time after trying to feed Bob chili dogs...

Down at the far end of the bar sat Adaya. Actually she was sitting on the bar, her legs dangling and swinging lazily. A lock of red gold hair hung in face and the rest was secured back from her face in black clips. Her top had changed from the white tank of previously to a buttercup yellow tube top. She was also wearing a white bubble skirt.

Hazel green eyes scimmed over the people in the bar. She wasn't particularly interested in anything at this point. In fact at this point she was thinking more about computers and charities than she was alcohol or mingling. The bar keep watched her. It had been a small but fierce argument that had gone in the girl's favor that allowed her to sit on the bar instead of at it. He was still slightly irked with her. Oh well.

1273Lady Thalia Ravens

The young sixteen year old jumped down off the stool she had been sitting on and headed over to the front desk. She would roll her eyes as she got herself a keycard to her father's room so that she could head up when she was ready.

"I wonder what is in this place"

She would head out towards the pool to see what the area looked like. As she headed towards the doors she would snap her fingers and her beach bag would appear over her shoulder. She would show her keycard to the man at the gate as she walked past him. Her yellow bracelet wrapped around one of the straps of her bag.

"Not bad"

1274Fierach

[Yay RP Limbo]

First impressions were a b***h, and as the poor woman walked away, ignoring James, the only thing he could do was to stare after the man that had likely upsetted her. His eyes narrowed just for a moment, before James sighed and sat back next to Seig.

"Interesting crowd here though eh? You sound like you've had fun so far" the only real fun James had was the time he spent with Mei whenever he had the chance to. On the subject of women though, a sudden thought came to James's mind and he smiled.

"So Seig... hows Mrs. E'Stuffuach, also known as... Athena?" he commented.

1275Psychofish

The bar was an interesting scene.

Somewhere, there was a giant lizard and someone playing chess, and he would definately have been observing either the game or the lizard had he been less impatient at the moment, just for the novelty of the fact that he hadn't played or watched a game in a while. There were a few conversations about too, a familiar face or odd pair, and of course, people bathing in the alchohol.

For his part, he was angrily trying to avoid the ever present televisions blaring in the bar. Being that Heaven or Hell was such a huge event, and that they wanted to make every ounce off of it that they could, combined with the large number of over competitive participants and rapid fan wealthy spectators staying in the hotel, it was no surprise there was more fight on than not.

He was just ignoring the hell out of it and hoping his fight didn't come on, while quite frustrated with his meal. Steak, of all things, was agitating him.

After all, he had to cut the damned thing using only one hand. The alchohol wasn't doing it's part of numbing him up a little yet either. He didn't expect much of it really. He was just wasting his time until he felt up to getting down to business.

1276LordKanti

"Holy s**t, its a raptor playing chess!"

"Holy s**t, its a raptor playing chess!" Iblis' mouth echoed his mind, never mind the fact that the damn thing was talking, but imagine taking a picture of a space-turkey playing chess. If he could get the thing into a pope hat and some clergy vestments then the genie knew he would have no reservations dying. He would abruptly shoot off from his stool, gliding inbetween the back of the huge guy from the lake and the rapist demon going to take a seat. Weaving past Sieg and using the pimps family reunion as a cover to manuever behind the raptor. He was taking special care to make his approach from the proper angle to make things as non-chalant as possible...

After all, imagine what Save would do if he had gotten another yellow card for assaulting the enemy team. Of course he would have to do his yelling while she accosted him atop an inebriated dinosaur.

Iblis would step up to the table where the raptor was at, sweeping a foot inbetween the legs of a chair and spinning it out before plopping down with the dino. "You play a mean game of chess for a reptile. But I've been around since this game was invented, so what would you say to a little wager..."

1277Kizu Pantera

-With everything said and done, he opened up his sapphire optic as the glass that was suddenly iced over after awhile had cracked in multiple places and the chilly temperature went back to surround himself once more. Lizards and other random folks having their fun, the frigid nomad can only ponder as he remains silent. a** lifting and moving himself away from the bar counter, he would head towards a different section for the time being.-

"In time.."

1278Lord Shinathelendros

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

As Madison waited for Shin to get dressed she looked about the room. It was a very nice room and she was ever so happy he was only next door. This was too perfect to seem true. She then began to make sure she herself was looking a proper.

She could soon hear his voice from behind her, she turned around to look at him. He himself was looking as handsome as ever, and she didn't know what to say. She was frankly in awe. For a few minutes she sat with her jaw dropped, followed by her pale cheeks becoming rosy once more. After shaking her head to snap into reality she looked up at him.

"It's....Not a problem." Her voice was still in awe. She finally cleared her throat a bit and smiled at him. This was going to be an amazing evening, she could just feel it.

He offered her his arm and smiled. She was really, too cute for words and it chased the last of the cold from his bones. He'd made a reservation for them at the hotel restaurant having been assured they had a gourmet vegetarian menu as well plenty to choose from for your average omnivore.

"Shall we?"

He kept stealing glimpses of his date out of the corner of his eyes. She looked stunning. He'd never seen her wear anything like this... she looked, so... mature?

His heart thudded in his chest as a flush crept into his cheeks as he hit the button for the elevator.

1279Samuel LaCroix

Samuel was just sitting there. In the booth. Nothing going on for him. Just around him. My god, how boring his aura was. Its like it went into black and white around him, how stale it was. Except if it were black and white there would be a dame walking in, crisscrossing light streaks over my face as I gazed onto those legs... That went on forever.

HOLY ****** st I'M BORING

However, it was not a noir flick. The closest he got to that 'dame' was a waitress. Sam took another toke of his cigarette- He was in a smoking area. It was all good. And all bad for his lungs, however much of them were still flesh. Samuel sighed. Aside from the fact that there were (holy ****** st) space raptors playing chess, it was rather stagnant.

OH GOD, SPACE RAPTORS FROM SPACE.

Samuel simply said rather loudly, grinning to the waitress. "You know, I can stimulate a woman to orgasm within the range of about 5 metres..."

1280Tei Kae

Fae smiled, but found she was a bit restless as she laid against Dante. Maybe what she needed was a swim. She began to get up, but Dante fought to bring her back down in his sleep, so she whispered reassurances in his ear and slipped from bed. She'd be back before he woke up, but she made sure to write him a quick note just in case. She slipped the credit cards and other IDs with her into that nice little pocket of existence all women seemed to have.

"Just a swim, and maybe a bite. Then I can sleep." She muttered, as she slipped out of her clothing, and put on a swimsuit of flashing green that brought out the deep purple of her eyes and contrasted her pale skin and red hair. She then threw a towel over her shoulder along with a small illusion that would mask that she was Fae Decker and even those who knew her would just think that she looked familiar unless they purposely looked for her, but they'd have no reason to here. Fae and Dante were nicely back at home, caring for the babies.

"Finally...peace." Fae thought as she made her way to the hotel's pool. She barely glanced around for people before diving into the water and beginning to swim.

1281Psychofish

Kael's shoulder's shot up in an instant, and he wipped his head around.

He'd managed a good half of the steak, one thing to be happy for, but he forgot about that right off the bat. Off to his side, a telivision was moving from a blurry image to a slow motion as an announcer prattled on.

"The fight began somewhat slow, and continued that way for a while, but neither Sparta nor Fracture dissappointed. After a rather comical chase scene of the Fracture team captain Kael making himself out to be a fool, we began to see the true colors. Competitor Jacob Riker put on a great display for the crowd with the ice magic and flash, and hope looked lost for for Fracture's captain- but everything turned around in an instant."

On the screen a blast of snow and ice went up everywhere, blinding an edge of the camera's focus and obscuring Riker. And in slow motion, a streak of black and red burst out, lancing into the mage at a managable speed as everything else but the explosion seemed to crawl.

Kael got up quickly, mumbled something about a tab, and limped rapidly from the bar. He ignored the continuation behind him, as he made his way to the elevator.

"The match summarily ended in a brutal storm of fists, scoring the first of many KO's fans came expecting from returning favorites Vahn Fah and Athan Cole. It does leave use wondering though- why did the team captain, confirmed to be the captain of last year's Project Swords! Kalis Acineres decline using his superhuman skills while helpless on the ice?"

Kael had come out of the elevator with his brows knotted together, and eyes almost closed. He was practically blind to the world around him as he stormed, as much as one could with a presently bum leg, up the stairs. He didn't smoke, but instead he was distracting himself with the tiny earpieces of his MP3 player in, pacing his way to the roof. The fresh air always did him good, and while the port was too cold for him in his jeans and muscle shirt, he was steaming enough that he liked the idea if anything.

Practically oblivious, he pushed open the door to the roof and shuffled quickly out in a straight line for the nearest rail, with full intent of leaning over it to sulk until the view lightened his mood.

1282Samuel LaCroix

Samuel's left ear perked up, before he shouted out for the entire bar to hear "OH SNAP!!!" Instantly he leapt out of the booth, fast enough for the waitress's short skirt to fly up over her waist from the wake. Sam trucked the hell out of that bar as fast as he could.

HOLY GOD I'M QUICKSILVER

Samuel bumped many people to the side on his hasty exit- Jumping out for a curved spin turn into another hallway, speeding down it as fast as he could.

OR AM I THE FLASH. ******** IF I KNOW.

Samuel burst through a window at the end of the hallway, falling at terminal velocity to blast through the roof of the outdoor roofed pool. Landing all-fours on the concrete. Shouting out "NO, MA'AM NO! DON'T SWIM IN THERE!" He began picking up pace again, running over to the diving board before blocking it of with himself. "The pool... Has AIDS!"

1283Lady Sierra

-- Early morning, post Round One. --

The first rays of light were reaching to touch the heaven's, peeking over the horizon. She sat on the edge of the roof, a place that was quickly becoming 'her' spot.

From here, she could gaze out over the whole town to the sea at the outskirts. The first fractions of light reflecting off it's surface like gems cast into the water.

She hugged one knee to her chest as she sang softly.

"Agan Tas-ny, us yn nef,

Benygys re bo dha Hanow..."

It was a song she'd found in the windmill's library. Noted as a Cornish devotional song, Teira had taken to it instantly. Just singing it seemed to soothe her...

"Redheffo dha wlascor,

Dha voth re bo gwres,

y'n nor kepar hag y’n nef."

The song resonated with her being, her eyes closed as she reached out to the rising sun,

"Ro dhyn-ny hedhyuUs ow camwul er agan py-ny;

Ha na wra agan gorra yn temptasyon~

Mes delyrf ny dyworth drok.

Rag dhysoiy yu an wlascor,

ha’n gallos,

ha'n gordhyans

ys vyken ha bynary...

Ro dhyn-ny hedhyuUs ow camwul er agan py-ny;

Ha na wra agan gorra yn temptasyon~"

The door burst open behind her and she blinked in surprise, looking over her shoulder at the half-mummy man swathed in bandages.

She opened her mouth to say something, and stopped when she saw the way his face softened at the view. Instead she smiled and patted the concrete beside her.

1284Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

Fae smiled, but found she was a bit restless as she laid against Dante. Maybe what she needed was a swim. She began to get up, but Dante fought to bring her back down in his sleep, so she whispered reassurances in his ear and slipped from bed. She'd be back before he woke up, but she made sure to write him a quick note just in case. She slipped the credit cards and other IDs with her into that nice little pocket of existence all women seemed to have.

"Just a swim, and maybe a bite. Then I can sleep." She muttered, as she slipped out of her clothing, and put on a swimsuit of flashing green that brought out the deep purple of her eyes and contrasted her pale skin and red hair. She then threw a towel over her shoulder along with a small illusion that would mask that she was Fae Decker and even those who knew her would just think that she looked familiar unless they purposely looked for her, but they'd have no reason to here. Fae and Dante were nicely back at home, caring for the babies.

"Finally...peace." Fae thought as she made her way to the hotel's pool. She barely glanced around for people before diving into the water and beginning to swim.

Johnathan heard footsteps, and looked up just in time to catch a beautiful (not to mention 'well-endowed') woman in a skimpy green bathing suit enter the pool area. He smiled.

"Well well," he thought, watching her enter the water, "my evening just got a little more interesting."

His attention was momentarily diverted from her when a crazy man suddenly burst out of the Hotel and shouted something about the pool, but when he left Johnathan quickly turned his eyes back towards her.

It was unfortunate for him that she had an illusion in place to mask her real appearance. Otherwise he would have recognized one of his superior officers.

1285Tei Kae

And the woman heard nothing, because she was already swimming in the water, the gushing of the water swimming in her ears and blocking pretty much any sounds she might have heard. As she reached the other side of the pool, she came up for breath, the force of the pull almost enough to lift her back onto the ledge. But instead it only lifted her partially out of the water.

Then she settled back down to just floating on the water, half of her head still covered by water as she just bobbed in the water, her crimson hair floating out behind her, the green bikini darkening with the dampness of the water. She just needed a few minutes. Then she'd feel human again.

1286Psychofish

Kael was still scowling- and while the first blast of air, and a good gaze over the sea stretching out forever beyond calmed him, he still looked troubled. Not that that was all it was. He looked like s**t.

It was true that little mark could be seen on his chest, and the only bandaging seemed to be on his face, a hand, and over the thigh of one leg, all of those bandages were bloodstained again already. His hand was wrapped to the point of a flipper, and he was limping heavily away from that injured leg.

Mostly though, his face was shredded. A normally reasonably unremarkable face now had a bandage obscuring most of one eye, and the rest of that left side of his face was a thick mat of crossing red lines, some scabbed over and some just stopped bleeding without the natural patch- thanks in part to some artificial help. His right side was better, but not enough that he didn't look as if he'd tried to headbut barbed wire. The red eyes, glaring halfheartedly out to sea seemed uncertain if they wanted to be angry or guilty- and then caught sight of the little elf sitting nearby.

Kael froze for a moment, awkwardly, and pulled his headphones out. He mulled for a moment before offering a sheepish grin.

"Didn't mean to disturb you. You can keep singing if you want."

Immediately taking him from "the big bad man" to the "bad looking man who's acting silly".

1287Samuel LaCroix

Samuel's eyes and facial features were aflush with fear, sorrow and fear. "NO! YOU FOOL! AIDS WILL BECOME THEE!"

lol, AIDS jokes

Luckily... Sam had snagged some of Linken's prayer beads. He flung a few into the pool, drawing a cross over his chest "The power of christ compels AIDS... The power of christ compels AIDS... God dammit why isn't it working!" He screamed out. Blind faith couldn't cure a sexually transmitted disease!? If not, what could?! Sam didn't have a medkit. Not the kind in FPSes where you just touch them and they heal gunshot wounds and AIDS. No no. All he had was electroshock. And that was only good for sexual therapy.

1288Master Nemesis

Johnathan's grin widened. An exotic woman in a skimpy bikini rising out of the pool . . . That had just made his day.

She wasn't too far away from him, so he swung his legs over the side of the pool chair and sat up. Still smiling, he managed to focus his eyes on her face and said, "How's the water?"

1289Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would smile as she walked out to the pool area. She looked around and saw someone already in the pool and some guy watching her. She would make her way over to an empty lounge chair and dropped her stuff beside it. She grabbed her suit out from her back and she made her to the lockers to change in to her suit.

Coming back out about 10 minutes later, the young teen smiled as she carried her dress back to her chair. Her figure was slim and she had curves in all the right places for being a young teen. She was dressed in a black one piece that hugged her frame.

"This is nice"

She would pull out her towel and lay it across the chair. Once she had it smoothed out she would sit down and lay back to relax. It had been a long time since she had been able to just kick back and not have to train with her father.

1290Tei Kae

Fae glanced up and over, seeing the face of one of her underlings. And that's when she remembered she still had the illusion on. This could be fun. She smiled, and swam back over towards him, pulling herself out of the water. It was fun, but there were other things to amuse her as well.

"A little too warm for my tastes." But she was smiling as she took the lounge chair beside him. "How's the sun?" chuckling as she pointed up, obviously no sun in here, but what else were lounge chairs beside a pool for.

1291Lady Sierra

Psychofish Wrote:

Kael was still scowling- and while the first blast of air, and a good gaze over the sea stretching out forever beyond calmed him, he still looked troubled. Not that that was all it was. He looked like s**t.

It was true that little mark could be seen on his chest, and the only bandaging seemed to be on his face, a hand, and over the thigh of one leg, all of those bandages were bloodstained again already. His hand was wrapped to the point of a flipper, and he was limping heavily away from that injured leg.

Mostly though, his face was shredded. A normally reasonably unremarkable face now had a bandage obscuring most of one eye, and the rest of that left side of his face was a thick mat of crossing red lines, some scabbed over and some just stopped bleeding without the natural patch- thanks in part to some artificial help. His right side was better, but not enough that he didn't look as if he'd tried to headbut barbed wire. The red eyes, glaring halfheartedly out to sea seemed uncertain if they wanted to be angry or guilty- and then caught sight of the little elf sitting nearby.

Kael froze for a moment, awkwardly, and pulled his headphones out. He mulled for a moment before offering a sheepish grin.

"Didn't mean to disturb you. You can keep singing if you want."

Immediately taking him from "the big bad man" to the "bad looking man who's acting silly".

She shook her head and grinned.

"No it's okay... I was just singing because... welll--"

She didn't have a terrific reason, other than she just felt the need to. It was a way of grounding herself when she felt out of place.

"People don't look at you funny if you sing to yourself... if you talk to yourself however--"

She winked and stood up. She hadn't been expecting company up here, she wasn't exactly 'dressed for it'. The thigh length kimono robe Sun had given her was all that spared them an awkward situation. If Teira had been left up to her own devices, she'd probably be sitting up here in just the lingerie.

But that wasn't the case, and while her legs were bare, everything else was tucked away in black silk as she grinned, her gold eyes glinting in the morning shadows.

"Looks like you had a good fight?"

1292Samuel LaCroix

Samuel sighed, pocketing the rest of the beads before spotting the man, walking over to him. "AIDSy. Now, let me remind you-" Sam pulled another, completely different object out of his pocket. A rather flat rectangle with a ring bulge in it labeled 'trojan'. "A lot of women have gone in that pool and I don't just mean urination.

PISS HUMOR. HAHA. OH WOW.

Samuel nodded to him, tossing the Trojan to him before turning back and walking to the door. "Safe sex is the way to be... Use a condom every time, kids." And with that he was completely out the door. If he couldn't stop AIDS, he'd stop it spreading. Mission complete.

1293Silver Alexander

Silver slowly shuffled down the hall, barefoot, hunched over, hair a mess as usual, with his hands stuffed into the pockets of the loose fitting pants he usually wore to bed. A baggy white shirt hung loosely over his tone frame. The dark circles under his eyes more prominent than ever.

He hadn't said much since his team got back to the hotel from the first round matches. He was upset with himself for having fallen asleep on the job and missed his chance to fight in the first round. He had sworn to himself before the tournament started that this year would be different, he would fight in every round to lead his team to victory and prove to Vahn he was passionate about the tournament and his comrades. Even though the team wasn't really his team year, he was still off to a bad start. If Vahn had seen that, he probably would have been glad he signed up on a different team...

So, here we find Silver, roaming the halls, unable to sleep, carrying his wooden weapon at his side. He'd opted to get out of the suite to "get some fresh air" rather than chance facing his friends whom he couldn't help but feel he'd disappointed. Honestly, they probably weren't. He'd performed as they'd come to expect him to. But that didn't really make it okay.

He groaned and scratched at his head, annoyed at his own thoughts. He could be so emo sometimes, and he hated it.

A dim light and a low buzz slowly crept into his senses, alerting him of the presence of the vending machines, one soda and one snack, placed sporadically around the hotel that he was now standing in front of, and had almost passed not paying attention. His face lit up a little, some cheer returning to him.

Mmm... Animal Crackers.

He began to dig in his pockets for change.

1294Master Nemesis

Johnathan was about to answer her, but once again he had his attention diverted by this . . . odd man. With an absolutely clueless expression, he listened to him talk about something involving STDs and taking a whiz in the pool. The the man handed him a condom, and walked away.

For a moment, Johnathan stared at the tiny packet . . . then shrugged, and slipped it into his back pocket. Then he turned back to the wet, scantily clad woman sitting in front of him once more, smiling, and said, "Quite relaxing, really. Helping me a lot with my tan."

He did his best to keep his eyes from straying anywhere south of her face. For now, at least.

1295Psychofish

Kael hadn't been in the best of humors, but he couldn't help a little amusement. For a full grown woman, assuming that she counted as that being as she wasn't quite human by the looks of it, there was something very childishly sweet about her. Of course, the glance the legs warranted was very much not to do with him thinking of her that way, with all that was exposing, but he wasn't the type of guy to linger on that sort of thing, not in a stranger at least.

He chuckled softly, cracking a little grin, and limped his way to a rail to lean against, turning back around to look at her as long as she was speaking.

His face fell a little when she asked the question though.

"I guess that's a matter of opinion."

He put his hands on his biceps, covering them for warmth, being in a sleevless top, but not rubbing at his arms.

"I'm not sure most of it counted for much of a fight, most of it. Not the parts where I got these, anyhow." He raised a hand to his face for a moment, as if to indicate the myraid of cuts, but somehow ended up scratching at the scare mostly hidden beneath the on his right cheek, a bad habit of his, after how long that one had taken to heal, itching all the while.

1296Tei Kae

One hand went to her hip. She couldn't quite tell if he was joking or not, but as she shifted her weight to supposedly give herself a better look at him, she decided to take it like it -should- have been taken. As for the odd man, the moment he was out of sight, he was out of mind.

"Well, get much more sun, and I'm sure you'll end up with Cancer." She reached back, and while standing on one foot pulled her foot up to touch her a** and then out and around to press the foot against her face.

"Just need to stretch. I forgot to before jumping in." Flexible.

1297Master Nemesis

He chuckled slightly at her cancer remark, and replied with, "Well, a little cancer never hurt anyone."

A bit of motion on the other side of the pool caught his eye for a moment, and when he looked back . . . he couldn't help raising an eyebrow as he saw her stretching.

Then her foot touched her face, and he raised both eyebrows.

"Wow."

1298Lady Sierra

Cocking her head to the side, she crossed her arms over the railing and looked from him back out to the sea for a moment.

It was difficult for her, seeing how other people around her broke so easily. It wasn't so much the 'breaking' that troubled her though, it was the amount of time that they took to recover... if they did. Even in the past, though she couldn't remember it, she healed well.

This man stood before her now, a reminder that in this tournament people got hurt. Could she remember that when the metallic scent of blood filled her nostrils, pushing her further, willing her to spill more?

Would she be able to stop herself from going too far?

"Mmm..."

She glanced back at him and nodded.

"It's the mark of a warrior."

She turned to face him now.

"You know the risks that fighting pose every time you take up the fight. Be it with fist or blade... You fight, throwing yourself to the hazard. And even when your body is bloodied and broken, you know deep within... it won't sway you. You WILL step toward that danger again and again."

She placed her hand on his chest, above where his heart would be found.

"Because it is in us. It flows in our veins and we enjoy it."

She would retract her hand and grin, having the feeling she'd just said something silly, she would scuff her toes along the cold concrete.

"We choose to fight, win or lose... because it's a part of us."

She leaned forward, getting a mischievous glitter in her eyes as she whispered almost secretively.

"Did you win?"

1299Show me the CarFox

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Mmm... Animal Crackers.

He began to dig in his pockets for change.

Fox and gang [Crawley & George] happened to be near by...George wanted something from this...Silver guy...

They were all wearing tuxes. Unlike Crawley and George, he was mask-less, but he was wearing his wrestling leg pads/boots and tape wrapped on both of his wrists. Everything else was just a tux.

HEY, kid!

His head kinda lent backwards and to his left, arms crossed, giving Silver a meanface stare.

1300Supreme Jerk Commander

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Mmm... Animal Crackers.

He began to dig in his pockets for change.

1301Tei Kae

She didn't really say anything in return except to do the same to her other leg. She really did need to be careful about stretching. Didn't want to hurt anything after all. This time she bent down and moved to where the leg came up behind her and stretched over her shoulder.

"So, I assume you're here to play in the tournament?"

1302Master Nemesis

There was a good five-second delay before the question registered in Johnathan's brain, and he forced himself to tear his eyes away from her body to look at her face.

"Huh? Oh, yeah. Team Airstrike. I don't suppose you've heard of it?"

1303Psychofish

"...ah?"

He trailed off as she stepped right up to him, and then put a hand on his chest. He stared at it at first, almost drawing back, and certainly making an uncomfortable face at the awkward situation- knowing his expressions, something somewhat silly that would have made Owle burst out laughing had she been there. If she wasn't bothered by some random woman walking up and putting a hand on his chest.

But by the time he looked up to her face, he could tell she was serious. And just that simply, he put thought to exactly what she was saying.

I... enjoy bloodshed? Do I have a love for battle?

It was far too familiar. It was something he was afraid of, of answering, of being. Admitting that there was a thrill to it, that he wasn't only fighting for those other reasons- that he loved fighting as well. Somehow, it had gotten into his blood, like a chemical addiction. But-

"Yeah. I guess so. 'spose, that's what defines us."

I do,

...but that's not the same. I can control myself. I can. I won't let it consume me.

Just as quickly, she was doing something else again, throwing him completely off balance once more.

"Er, wha- I mean, yes." He blinked, half confused. It wasn't the first time he'd run into someone who kept throwing him for a loop like this though.

"Once I got past all the magic tomfoolery, close enough to actually fight, it... it ended abruptly."

He wasn't sure how else to put it. He wasn't sure how he felt about the fact that he'd beaten the guy so badly- almost as though he deserved it, and yet he felt somewhat guilty. He just tried not to let the nasty reminder about how he'd gotten out of hand, and in a tournament too, get him down.

1304Silver Alexander

By now, Silver's tongue was hanging out as if he were putting forth great thought or effort, and was up to his elbows in his pockets. How deep were those things?

Then he heard someone yell something.

Fox Wrote:

HEY, kid!

He snapped out of his pocket spelunking, glanced at Fox, and looked around confused. Kid? Him? Well, he was the only one there... He looked over to realize just who it was yelling at him.

Oh, great... those guys from the banquet...

He grinned, as a hand went up to the back of his head. He nodded apologetically.

"Oh, eh, heh heh, sorry if I was bein' noisy or somethin' and bothered you guys. Ill just... uh... find another machine!"

Without even waiting for a response, he spin on his heels and was about to walk away. He didn't really want any trouble from these thugs.

One of the others started to follow him.

Dashboard Wrote:

"Excuse me, senor!"

“Silver from Frozen flame, right? CAN I HAVE YOUR AUTOGRAPH, POR FAVOR?"

Silver stopped in his tracks, and looked back over his shoulder. Cocking a brow, he slowly eyed the luchadore up and down.

A... a fan?

He slowly turned around, glancing down at the paper, then back up at the other man's masked face several times.

"Y-y... yeah, that's me. You... ah... you heard of me, huh? Well, I'd hate to disappoint a fan..."

Silver hesitantly accepted the pen. This lucha guy didn't seem so bad. A little weird, or eccentric maybe, and kept bad company, but not a bad guy. Besides, everyone loves Lucha Libre. Silver kind of admired the guy.

"Sure. Who do I make it out to?"

1305Tei Kae

"Team Airstrike?" She paused to think for a moment. "Can't say I have. Then again, with Teams like Fracture, Frozen Flame and so on, you'd have to be pretty hardcore to get noticed in a place like this." But she straightened up and smiled at him, her neck rolling from side to side to get the cricks out.

She then squatted down and began doing ligament stretches. Reaching for her toes and so on while she talked to him, not even remotely getting out of breath.

1306Lady Sierra

She blinked at him blankly. What she could see of his face beneath the bandages looked lost for a moment and then very awkward. It echoed the expressions she kept getting from Lazenca and Sunstrike, causing her to giggle.

Listening to the synopsis of his match she sighed sympathetically.

"Mine was no fun, Judges called time before it could really get going."

She frowned and grumbled.

"I don't know why he bothered signing up if all he wanted to do was try and stay away from me. Tch--"

1307Master Nemesis

"Ah, well, we didn't do so great in our first match, not that I helped much. But I guarantee we're gonna do better next . . ."

He drifted off in mid-sentence as she bent over in front of him, and he couldn't stop his eyes from drifting down stare at her 'twins'.

". . . round."

If this woman was eye candy, then his eyeballs were fat kids with $50 in loose change.

1308Tei Kae

She...well, for lack of a better word...bounced; as she switched legs to stretch, her 'twins' bouncing right along with her, and even a bit after as they settled down. But she wasn't thinking about them, but making sure her muscled wouldn't hurt.

"That's good. I heard that HoH was doing a double elimination this year, but I didn't believe it. Guess they got enough good teams, they just had to."

1309Psychofish

He couldn't help but laugh at that.

"I thought these kinds of fights were supposed to be up close and personal too. But I guess a few people have different ideas about how they want to do things."

He snorted- not obnoxiously, but a huff of air through the nose that might otherwise have been some sort of a bland angry noise from the mouth.

"I had a guy skating on ice for half my match, when he wasn't stopping to blow it up under my feet." He rubbed at the marks on his face again, sourly.

Damn b***d let me get close just long enough for me to disarm myself so it'd be fair. And then pulled that st.

Bitter was he? Oh yeah. More than a little. His tone was going to note well enough that he disapproved both of all the running around, and just the whole magic thing in general. Though he tried to put some cap on the latter- lots of people in this thing, even the ones who really could fight, were quite fond of their tricks too. And she didn't exactly look human, which to his mind was and indicator of magic and such.

"So, what's your team? And your name." He tacked the last bit on, almost as if he'd forgotten, and then offered out a hand, odd as a formal handshake seemed after the whole touchiness bit. "'m Kael, Captain of Fracture- that is, I'm the only one with patience enough to fill out the paperwork." And possibly the only one working to hold this sinking ship together, he noted wryly to himself.

1310Supreme Jerk Commander

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Silver hesitantly accepted the pen. This lucha guy didn't seem so bad. A little weird, or eccentric maybe, and kept bad company, but not a bad guy. Besides, everyone loves Lucha Libre. Silver kind of admired the guy.

"Sure. Who do I make it out to?"

1311Master Nemesis

"Mm-hm," he said, temporarily transfixed.

"Hmmm . . . it's been a long time since I've been with a woman . . . Maybe it's time to get the rust out."

"Yeah. Every team even gets their own luxury suite. We've got a great view, a ginormous TV, a jacuzzi, and even individual bedrooms for every team member."

The time had come to start dropping hints . . . Unfortunately, poor Johnathan had no idea what he was getting himself into.

1312Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia just leaned her head up as she heard the bits and pieces of the conversation between the man and the woman. She would just shake her head as she wondered if all men were ogling fools like this one. She just guess that she had better tastes as she had been raised with higher standards thanks to her father.

1313Tei Kae

"Wow..." She smiled "A whole suite all to yourselves?" Fae was mentally laughing to herself, but she tried to sound impressed. Really she did. And to anyone but herself, she actually sounded impressed.

"With all the testatorone I'm surprised they don't supply hookers as well." Fae may have been exotic, but somehow the word hooker coming out of her mouth just seemed wrong. Somehow, she seemed almost a little too innocent. Maybe she was younger than he thought. Even normally, no one would guess her age to be over 20.

1314Lady Sierra

To be fair, the pointy tipped tail and long pointed ears were dead give-aways. Not only that she wasn't human, but that she wasn't your average elf either. Her wings weren't out, or it would have been even harder to ignore.

Aye, Teira had her tricks. But the way she fought, she didn't generally use 'magick' against a non-user unless she absolutely was in a bind that hands and steel couldn't see her out of.

She grinned at Kael, grasping his hand and shaking it with a firm grip. Her hands were small and delicate, but worn from the innumerable hours of swordplay between herself and Maximos. A warrior's hands.

"Nice to meet you Kael!"

Her eyes widened as he named his team, he was even the captain!

"FRACTURE?! You're Sakura's teammate? Err-- captain?"

She grinned.

"My name's Teira, Captain of Frozen Flame."

Kael had just become 10 x's more interesting to the elven woman. His was the one team she'd taken any notice of so far. Not even 12 hours had passed since She and Sakura had been chatting in this very spot. Promising to fight one another.

1315Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Wow..." She smiled "A whole suite all to yourselves?" Fae was mentally laughing to herself, but she tried to sound impressed. Really she did. And to anyone but herself, she actually sounded impressed.

"With all the testatorone I'm surprised they don't supply hookers as well." Fae may have been exotic, but somehow the word hooker coming out of her mouth just seemed wrong. Somehow, she seemed almost a little too innocent. Maybe she was younger than he thought. Even normally, no one would guess her age to be over 20.

Though it had been awhile since Johnathan had spent quality time with a woman, the testosterone and hooker comment raised warning flags in his head that it was probably a good idea to back off. So he forced his eyes back on to her face, and straightened up a bit so he wasn't leaning toward her so much.

"Errrr . . . yeah, I guess," he said, almost apologetically. One could almost visualize the anime-style giant sweat drop on the side of his face.

1316Tei Kae

Well, her stretches were done, but since he was still sitting, it seemed rude to stand. Instead, she stayed crouching on the ground, bouncing on the balls of her feet as she talked.

"It was a joke. " She sighed, "I guess I can rule out stand up comedian as a career. Oh well." But the bright smile was back on her face.

1317Silver Alexander

Silver's eyebrow was still raised as he fulfilled the other man's odd request, reluctantly scribbling his "name" on the paper. Probably no one had ever seen Silver actually write anything before, and given his upbringing, most probably just assumed he was illiterate. Given how bad his handwriting was, they were probably right.

"There you go. It was no trouble, really. I'll just be o--"

Horhay Wrote:

"...Here-” George reaches into his pocket and pulls out some coins. “-let me buy you a snack.”

"O'lright! Thanks! Now you're talkin'! Yeah, I love Animal Crackers! How'd you...?"

Silver happily accepted the box, and almost immediately tore it open and began to, rather uncouthly, down the poor hapless cookie animals. Or... demons and vampires or whatever. Stuff you typically found in the Gaian wilds.

It was then he noticed the camera.

"Thay..."

He swallowed the mouthful he was trying to talk with.

"What's with the camera? You guys filming some sorta home movie or somethin'?"

He dropped another cookie critter into his gaping maw, but immediately started talking while chewing again.

"'Ou..."

Another swallow.

"You guys are new this year, right? Keeping a record of your first HoH for the scrapbooks, huh?"

Boy, he sure was talkative and friendly once you were nice to him.

1318Master Nemesis

Ah, well that was a relief. For a second there, he thought he'd blown his chances. He smiled right back at her.

"Nah. You just need to work on the material a bit."

And now, he couldn't stop his eyes from drifting a foot south as she started bouncing on her heels. Like just about every man on the planet, he had very little control over his eyes when it came to women.

1319Tei Kae

"Material" She pulled the strap of her bikini top out, giving him more than an eyeful for a moment as she pondered the rich material, not noticing where he was looking. "It's Rayon, Silk, and linen." She really could be completely clueless sometimes. No wonder Dante kept her locked up. Or something like that.

1320Unknown

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Silver's eyebrow was still raised as he fulfilled the other man's odd request, reluctantly scribbling his "name" on the paper. Probably no one had ever seen Silver actually write anything before, and given his upbringing, most probably just assumed he was illiterate. Given how bad his handwriting was, they were probably right.

"There you go. It was no trouble, really. I'll just be o--"

“Thank you.” George unfolds the autograph and peels off the carbon transfer paper it was signed on.

Signed Document Wrote:

I hereby agree to participate in this awesomely epic publicity stunt promoting Team Mata Leon. By signing this document, I have consented to the extreme ridicule, utter humiliation, and whatever other shenanigans Team Mata Leon wishes to inflict upon my person and/or belongings. I understand that this is for commercial purposes and will not take any retaliatory actions up to and including: Legal action, Acts of violence outside the ring of battle, unnecessary acts of brutality inside the ring of battle, judge reporting, and anything else that Team Mata Leon forgot to add. I also acknowledge that the a**-whooping I’m about to receive has been fabricated for the aforementioned stunt and is in no way an actual attack against myself or my team regardless of the possibility that it may hurt like hell.

CHESTOOOOOOOOH!

1321Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Material" She pulled the strap of her bikini top out, giving him more than an eyeful for a moment as she pondered the rich material, not noticing where he was looking. "It's Rayon, Silk, and linen." She really could be completely clueless sometimes. No wonder Dante kept her locked up. Or something like that.

Johnathan's throat went dry. For a few seconds, his mind went blank. Then he finally remembered that if he kept this conversation going in the right direction, there was a chance he might get to see a lot more than a bit of bare shoulder.

". . . Really? I'm a cotton man, myself. Cotton shirt, cotton pants . . . cotton boxers . . ."

1322Tei Kae

Fae looked up at him, "I suppose cottom boxers would be more comfortable. Silk boxers would be constantly rubbing against your sensitive areas in a manner that could be arousing and embarrassing, no?" The top snapped shut and she looked at Johnathan politely.

"You should try linen. Good linen breathes really well and feels wonderful sliding against your skin. Almost like you're wearing nothing at all."

1323Master Nemesis

"Don't need silk boxers for that," he thought, but held that comment in check. The next one managed to slip out, though.

"Well, I think actually wearing nothing is best, sometimes."

And now, since that was out there, he decided to go for the kill.

"So, why don't we head back to my room?"

1324Tei Kae

And he would be met with a blank look.

"Your room? For what?" Fae was truly puzzled. She wasn't dumb. Just...clueless in some areas. The bedroom she had no issue with. The things leading up to the bedroom that wasn't a planned seduction...well, that was another matter entirely. Even Dante still had some issues with that with her

1325Vahn Fah

Earlier today.

There was a bit of a grumble as his serenity had been disturbed by the sudden cannonball. Needless to say he didn't enjoy it and had managed to drag himself out of the pool-- as a bunch of other participants and normal guests began coming in to make use of the place.

Drying off slightly and his body heat doing the rest of the work, he made his way back towards his room, sandals flip floppin' about and towel slapped on against his left shoulder.

Back in his room, he took off his swimming trunks and sat on the end of his bed, flipping on the tube and surfing through newscasts on the tournament so far.

It was then that he came to one in particular.

It was Cindy interviewing a little girl.

"And what would you like to see this year?"

The mic was held towards the girl, as Cindy bent down a bit.

"I... I only want to see one thing miss. I want Glacier to win."

It was then that the tube went off as Vahn lazily threw the remote to the side.

"Then what are we waitin' for?! Let's go!"

He could hear Silver's voice in his head... the exuberant emotions threatening to over flow.

"Win..."

TIIING

It was as if a bell went off in his head...

He pushed himself to the floor and immediately began doing one handed push ups.

Some time had passed and he pushed off the floor, and jumped around a bit on his heels, apparently having gotten dressed at some point into sweats. His body was limbered up, and he getting the cracks out of joints.

He grabbed a music player he had found on his team's floor, probably one of theirs, and put it on. Wearing the muscle shirt, and the grey sweats, he made sure his sneakers were tied and fixed the bandanna further in place.

It was autographed 'From Kain. With love, Canada'.

He jogged on out of the room...

~

He was now seen in what appeared to be a snow covered forest, taking an axe to several huge logs from several trees that had become damaged in battle. The axe caused heavy exhales of breath from Vahn with each swing, showing considerable effort, as he cut piece after piece, droplets of sweat flying everywhere.

~

Grunting, he pulled himself up with his left hand, his right hand clasped tightly about the lefts wrist. When his chin at least met the same level as his left hand he would lower himself once more-- only to repeat the whole thing as he clung with his left hand off one of the bars of a large cage.

"Kuh kuh ku---h!"

The inside of the cage was littered with weapons, and notably a bloody toothbrush.

~

Topless, both his arms were held up, hands on the back of his head as he brought his body forward-- then back, already into the double digits of sit ups. Sweat glistened off his skin, the firm muscles of his lean body tightening every time he brought himself up.

"Faster!" A foreman inside the dam, watched a pair of workmen sanding out fresh plaster on a hole.

Going up, he would twist his torso, keeping both hands on the back of his head, before going back down.

Teeth gritted, he kept this up, even as the thunderous roar of filtered water continued on all around him, the ambiance of the dam providing a decent enough soundtrack.

~~

The remains of a wicked concert, as crews worked to clear the field of empty cups, condoms, broken guitars and a bloody crowbar.

He hopped in tandem with the extension cords used for the amps, using them to jump rope as he watched the cleaning go on. "Pick 'em up!"

A supervisor yelled out at someone as they skirted a used condom several times. "Up! Up!"

Raven hair bobbed in placed, as he just breathed in and out in timing.

~~

Standing in place as his left hand rapidly struck out at a hanging punching bag, the material constantly thrumming along with each strike as he worked out in the hotel's extensive gym.

He alternated hands every now and then.

~~

A large cathedral behind him, he jogged in place as he began working on basic boxing techniques. "That's it. That's it." He exhaled sharply with each strike, working from jab to uppercut back to jab and so on. "Yea, yea!"

~~

An extremely filthy alleyway, several people working on clearing out wreckage and other random garbage. He was part of a line of men, who were basically handing big bags of garbage from one to the next, where the last man would dump it into a large bin.

"Speed! Speed!!"

Grunting, Vahn passed his share as fast as he could in order to receive the next bag. "Come on. Come on. Come on!"

~~

A facefull of snow, as he went up and down--- back to one handed push ups as he went to work with the backdrop of a large lake. It had two huge gaps in it, but for the most part, it was still frozen over.

"Don't be a slacker! Get those shots dammit!" A woman apparently upset at her boyfriend's unwillingness to take more pictures of the lake.

He raised himself up and down, grunting every now and then. He could feel muscle pain as he reached his limits--- going up with everything he has left.

~~

His face was contorted in spasms as he stood in the cold, topless again and breathing hard. Both arms spreading out and the biceps tightening hard. In each hand he held an actual tombstone, basically using them as psuedo weights, standing in the middle of a graveyard apparently.

Each tombstone had a single word on them; 'Reiko' and 'Glacier' respectively.

~~

Back in the forest, he was seen crouched and doing alternating leg squats, a piece of log behind his neck and held in place with both hands.

"Huh huh huh hrrrrr.." He grunted out, resting for a bit, before resuming.

~~

The lighting was dim as his senses were fully assaulted. But he preserved as he continued to work with a large piece of pipe from the sewer, lifting it repeatedly skyward with both arms, then bringing it down to under his chin, before raising it again and bringing it behind the back of his head--- repeating this alternation.

~~

He was back to doing sit ups, this time with nothing but sand all around him, and the noises of the Firebrand to keep him company.

He was back at the graveyard, lifting each tombstone as he spread both arms up, then lowered them back up-- the pace faster then before now.

The one armed push ups in his hotel room, the sweat dripping from his headband now.

The lifts of the sewer pipe, his speed with the thing unbelievable.

Literally punching and jabbing at a tree in the snow covered forest, breathing hard as he went nuts on the wood, his knuckles bruising and bleeding.

Insanely fast with the jump rope in the remnants of the concert field, until the cords literally severed in halves, whipping out and to the side.'

Dropping both tombstones and shattering them to pieces as he exhaled loudly and grinned.

~

Back in the alleyway as a ring of workers surround him. He was running after a turkey that they had found in the wreckage-- and it was close to break time. It was difficult though since the thing had the head of a raptor.

Vahn chased it about even as the hungry men chanted.

"Speed! Speed!"

~~

Jogging forward, his hair matted with sweat and the music from the player blaring, he made his way alongside the train tracks. He occasionally pumped his fists into the air every now and then--- picking up the pace gradually as the sound of an inbound train became apparent.

GETTING STRONG NOOOOW.

WON'T BE LONG NOW

GETTING STRONG NOW

He ran harder and harder, pumping those legs of his as the sweat flew off him. He breathed and breathed, face going red as the train came blaring on by him-- blasting his hair out to the side as a damaged and broken cart went rattling by.

WON'T BE LONG NOW

He continued running, waving to several people that were on the train, and pumping his fist some more.

~~

He stood atop the Dam, both arms raised as he faced the setting sun.

And that was how he had spent his day.

1326Master Nemesis

Johnathan was caught off-guard, having been under the impression that the two of them had been on the same page. Flustered, he started to say "Well miss . . ."

It occurred to him, then, that he hadn't asked her name yet. Looking for an opportunity to regain his verbal footing, he asked, "So, what's your name?"

1327HonoRaven

Ah, the pool... the cleaning staff were likely feeling rather abused by now, but that still didn't stop Rae from peeking out from the changing rooms to see that there were not too many swimmer to get in her way! smilies/icon_ninja.gif

Ryugi and Damion had left her to entertain herself, and after two hours of video games on the pay TV she was bored yet again, and it was too damn cold outside to go practice more... so the pool had lured her with it's sparkling beams of light dancing off the waves, besides, she needed a work out!

A couple of steps across the wet floor was all it took to reach the pool side as she leaped out towards deeper water, her braided hair streaming out behind her.

SPLASH

Rae may have been small, but apparently she could make big waves when he wanted to, surfacing with a gasp as she wiped water away from here eyes and registered the fact that the water was a tad bit cooler than the humid air in the pool area had led her to believe smilies/icon_eek.gif

1328Tei Kae

"My name?" She was still confused about his room comment, but she replied nicely enough. "Farrin. Farrin Jays." She stuck a hand out. "And you?" She hated lying to him like this, but technically, she was undercover of sorts. She's apologize later, she promised herself.

1329Theory-Of-Xerosis

Time had past and Jack had left the pool he was in with Ashera. He was still at pool side, drying himself off with a towel that he picked up on a bench. It seemed dry enough. Looking to the roof of the place he released a short breath before throwing the towel away. Just as that towel hit the ground water splashed over him. Gasping at the sudden cold Jack looked to see her jumped into water to see Rae. Standing up Jack wandered over to his towel and began drying off again while just watchin' Rae.

1330Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

"My name?" She was still confused about his room comment, but she replied nicely enough. "Farrin. Farrin Jays." She stuck a hand out. "And you?" She hated lying to him like this, but technically, she was undercover of sorts. She's apologize later, she promised herself.

Now that he had solid conversational ground to stand on again, he returned the handshake happily with a smile, and said, "Johnathan Nemesis. Nice to meet you Farrin."

He withdrew his hand, and prepared himself to be a bit more specific about what he was hinting at . . . when he was suddenly doused with a splash of pool water. He was surprised for a moment, but when he processed the fact that someone had just soaked him, he stood and turned toward the pool as he started to say, "What the He-"

Then he recognized the redhead floating in the water, and that brought his angry comment to a screeching halt. He backed it up quickly, and replaced it with, "Uh . . . Miss Hono?"

1331Tei Kae

Hono? Oh ******** still had the illusion. She stood up slowly and walked to near where Johnathan was, her hips swaying with each step. It was a good thing she didn't realize her own appeal. Otherwise, she'd be even more dangerous.

"Well, if you have a friend. I guess I'll just leave you be. Thanks for the conversation." A nice safe way out of everything without having to lie to the man beside her.

1332Uberwulf X

It's not like the cookie didn't taste good. It's not like the tea wouldn't fill his body with a familiar warmth. It's just that his mind refused to register such things until... until Lazenca actually had the door closed behind himself. Immediately did the room grow cold for his own comfort, and even did his hair revert to its natural color.

The others had left, or were asleep. At some point, he'd want to talk to D' or Seung. Right now, the time was for reading and the relatively thin book was picked from the white mesh duffel. Take the mind to another place, a familiar space that hearkened his mind to a more open space. He could leave his troubles here, in this room, in this reality. For a lack of truly ambient and beat-less music, the token Classical channel was selected on the radio. Ah, Schoenberg... Verklärte Nacht, was the announcement of music to come.

Though this piece and some others, Lazenca entranced himself in the way that soft music, low lighting, crossed legs, and a distant mind offers. Relaxation, yearning, and perhaps even a bit of joy would come from a thorough and complete reading of, for perhaps the tenth time this month, the entirety of The Call of the Wild.

1333HonoRaven

Ug... that name... it was hard not to scowl at the man as he called her by her old name. Rae swam towards the edge and noticed Jack giving him a bright smile.

"Sorry mister, but that is not my name..." That was directed at Johnathan, in the back of her head she knew him from someplace, but it was too much effort to dredge through the memories right now.

For their part Nem and Fae would definitely recognise the voice, and the body, well with the shiny gold swim suit there was not much of it hidden so it was very hard to miss the telltale tattoo on her right hip in the shape of a six pointed start... or wait, hadn't that tattoo been on her left hip?

Hell she was Hono right down to her red and black striped nails, and the sapphire jewel in the center of her forehead, even the fact that she was hauling herself out of the chilly water as quickly as she could was in character! smilies/icon_xp.gif

1334The Crossed Fox

Strive to better ones self....

A day well spent, though unexplained for now, was what the wandering samurai had. He had awoken from a random sleep from the night before in the earlier hours of the afternoon, and felt his aches no more, having left his body with little trace. It was enough to get him to start training himself once more, in hopes of improvement before his next match. With the aide of aspirin, Kuroha was able to achieve three of the following things in the day.

First, he had used the hotel courtyard and grass as a meditation platform, channeling his inner strengths through what his culture believed in. After gaining precision and concentration, he would then begin sword regiments in the quickest and/or most powerful ways, or even in combination and coalition with one another.

The second, was that he had went off to the gym for some hand to hand combat practice. He shifted his shoulders even more so with each and every punch, and also mixed in a double variation of styles, such as Dim-Mak and Heavenly Palm styles, or classic boxing and partial muay thai, from what he could learn from other fighters in the past. It was good though. because he could mix up his styles whenever he so wished it.

The third was deep meditation, followed by the practice of his quick draw for nearly three hours, with tea hot at his side no more than twenty feet away, and having earned an even faster unsheathing/reloading level (+1 to that skill). By the time he was done, it had turned put to be nine o'clock, giving him only enough time to catch some dinner, and rest the bones and cricks he had regained or created.

1335Cthulhu Wish

Lord Shinathelendros Wrote:

He offered her his arm and smiled. She was really, too cute for words and it chased the last of the cold from his bones. He'd made a reservation for them at the hotel restaurant having been assured they had a gourmet vegetarian menu as well plenty to choose from for your average omnivore.

"Shall we?"

He kept stealing glimpses of his date out of the corner of his eyes. She looked stunning. He'd never seen her wear anything like this... she looked, so... mature?

His heart thudded in his chest as a flush crept into his cheeks as he hit the button for the elevator.

Madison still wasn't entirely sure what was going on still, but more importantly what happened in the lobby. It was a warm feeling, and yet she was too shy to ask her friend about it. But rather than being quiet she decided that she was best off to start some conversation. After all, there was a large gap since she last saw him.

"Well Shin, how's been your adventure since I last saw you?" She smiled up at him and gave him one of the commonly seen anime kitten faces. It was one of the faces that made her maturity level drop slightly and return it to the level that she used to be, little Ms. Madi.

"Tell me everything and nothing!"

1336Master Nemesis

Johnathan was confused. He could have sworn that it was Hono climbing out of the water right in front of him, and he was about to say so . . . until 'Farrin' suddenly took off.

Johnathan had a list of priorities, and right now, 'sort out confusion with Hono' ranked lower on that list than 'keep hot chick from running away'. So he hurried after her.

"Hey! Why are you going? We can keep talking!" he said, a bit desperately.

1337HonoRaven

Rae looked at the pool in disgust, pondering her options.. a fireball would definitely heat the water to a good temperature, but there was always the chance that someone would misconstrue that action as an attack.. and then Ryugi would really be mad at her... smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I need like a sign that says call me Hono and I will kick you... but where would I stick it?" That was actually quite amusing to think on as she watched Nemisis out of the corner of her eye.. that other lady, there was something weird about the way the light moved around her.. or Rae could have just gotten too much water in her eyes smilies/icon_gonk.gif

1338Sunstrike

Sunstrike woke up in a half panic, scattering more blankets and pillows...he'd thought something had grabbed his arm, when in reality, it was just the Fighter.

Dreams...

Rubbing his face he sat up and winced. It seemed like every bit of skin on his back was in pain...stupid bloody projectiles...he hated those, if nothing more then because of the after effects.

Crawling out of bed, he tried to determine how bad the damage was in the mirror, kinda looking sideways over his shoulder in both directions. One of his eyes reflected oddly for a moment, a bright yellow...but he'd gotten used to that in certain lights...

He looked as though he'd slept on a bed of nails instead of just a normal matress. There was blood from a few of the open scabs, but it was healthy enough to not be a problem.

Going to the bed, he stripped it of it's contents, piling it all up in a corner, before going to rebandage the worst of his back, using big medical patches that every bathroom was kitted out for.

It was only then that he realized he'd not been disturbed the whole time he'd been asleep.

Huh, maybe the pj's had more of an effect then I thought...

Either that or she hadn't gotten any rest, which was slightly more alarming. Not to mention the fact that he was actually worrying about it.

He huffed to himself for a bit, before deciding to go have a wander. It wasn't as if he were scouring the building for her, but it wouldn't hurt to see if she was okay.

Stripping down, he opened the closet to have a good dig around the clothes to be had.

1339HonoRaven

It was warm, it was quiet, and best of all, it was not wet! smilies/icon_xp.gif Sauna... what a wonderful invention!

Rae wondered if she could just sleep here for the rest of the tournament.. that is for as long as she lasted in the tournament smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . The first round had been harder than she had thought... it was really hard to move away from everything that was associated with Hono, exspecialy her instinct to take it easy on people... it was hard because she was still Hono, even if she didn't like it...

Rae rolled over on the bench, snapping another mini fire ball into existence under the heating rocks, the one problem with the place was that the benches were not really soft smilies/icon_xp.gif , way too hard to fall asleep on at least....

1340Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack was now in his room, laying on his bed watching the tv.

"Every bloody channel has the tournament going on..."

He muttered before finally getting to a channel where the tourney wasn't being played at all. The program was called something starting with 'B' and the main character was an oranged haired person who always wore black and white robes. Interesting.

1341Psychofish

"Sakura?"

Oh, right, that'd be Rage.

Kael nodded with a small laugh, returning the firm shake. His hands, for their part, would probably have been the only thing about him to stick out besides his red eyes, that was, if he hadn't been wearing gloves. Like now. He was no connosiuer of elves or some such, to know Sierra was special just because there was a tail. But his left hand, of course was wrapped in thick bandage, and the right hand was more than beat up a warrior's worth. The hand, top and bottom, was covered in rough, tough skin a full shade or two of flesh darker than the arm leading up to it, engulfed in burn scars as if it had been plunged into flame again and again. Disfigured to appearance, more resilient but also dryer than skin might normally, but fully functioning.

That was another story entirely of course- and not why he disliked magic, but possibly why he outright loathed the stuff at times.

"Not much of a captain, anyhow, but it's not much of a team. I'm just the one who's here to make sure the kids get along." He grinned full on at that, going back to lounging against the rail again. "Or don't hurt each other at least." That would have made them none too happy if they'd been around to hear the humor, he was sure. Not that he didn't have a few things he was a bit too proud of himself, but there was way too much between those three to have them all in one place.

"'s nice to meet ya', Tiera. Hope we can have some good friendly matches if we run into each other. But, you know R- err, Sakura?"

1342[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Outside the Hotel]

Staying inside a hotel all day wasn't Yusuke's way of relaxing through the day. Though sitting in front of a TV watching his favorite wrestling and fighting events while holding a bag of chips in his hands was all good, he was not here to relax. This was a serious tournament, after all, so he had to keep himself loose and ready for the next matches that were going to come up. Needing a breath of fresh air, he had walked himself out of the hotel in some rather casual clothing. A green suit jacket open up over his white shirt, and matching green dress pants, he looked like your average teenager with a little coolness to his fashion taking a walk. Sometimes, being famous didn't mean everyone knew you, and hopefully that will be case to hopefully allow Yusuke to walk around a little without worry much about people bothering him with wanting autographs and pictures. He won't mind doing a few, but he wanted some personal time to himself. A way to get his mind in order and on what's more important.

The wind blew lightly against his body, causing the leaves of the trees he was walking by to ruffle their noises into the gusty air, a few chirps of birds heard off in the distance. It was a really serene setting, despite the little bustling from the carnival-like Square next door. It nearly reminded him of those mornings he got up in the Amatsu, walking outside and just enjoying the sunrise. But due to staying out last night for a bit longer than he should have, he woke up a little late to be able to watch the sun rise in this venue.

"If Keiko was here, she would be begging me to take her to the Square," he says to himself, turning himself around and just walking off into the nearby woods.

[Woods]

Now this was more like it. Looking about, Yusuke couldn't help but smile at the more peaceful environment he had just stepped into. Overhead trees with the rays of the sun shining through the foilage, the occasional squirrel grabbing an acorn and running up a tree, the setting was nearly perfect. He would have to show the other three this place later. It would be the ideal place for them to fight at, he figured.

Stopping at a clearing, he stands there for a moment and closes his eyes, letting the sound of the wind settle his mind. Meditation was a very helpful thing. It gave silence to the mind and placed all those worries and troubles right out of the mind, throwing them straight into the trash. Letting his eyes reopen, the wind picks up in a sudden gust around him as Yusuke lets his spirit energy start to pour from his body.

SSWWHH!

Even as he stood there with his hands in his pockets, the looseness of his clothing billowed hard against his body as his energy continued to flow, letting the grass bend and the branches of the tree sway in creeking. Yusuke's power up aura wasn't visible, however, only because he was not exerting it forcefully. Just in a relaxed manner did it create the moving air before he removes his hands from his pockets, punching his right fist forward, having it stop against air.

SSZZT!

Immediately, the wind dies as his punch strikes the air, creating this vacuuming sort of effect to the ears, fading out all sound for only a second or two before the tree ten feet ahead has some of its bark explode, shattering pieces in a circular effect before falling it to the ground, leaving a heavy dent in the standing tree itself.

"Heh." Removing his coat, Yusuke starts to bounce back and forth on his feet, his fists ready to his side. And then in a quick lunge forward, he stops at the same tree he had given its concave destruction and just begins punching rapidly into its bark. It was a thick and aged tree, so it could endure the numerous blows he was giving to it. And because he wasn't placing much strength into his punches in general, no one will be yelling "TIMBER!" from him punching it down. But he couldn't help but wonder how much he could paid in the business of lumberjack.

Then again, he would have to worry about the continuous protests by hippies that would show anger against his actions, with their multicolored clothing and the stench of weed rolling off their bodies. Yeah, Yusuke knew all about them.

1343Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack had left his room after the program had finished and was now heading down the stairs back into the lobby. Yawning along the way.

Reaching the Lobby he looked around and wondered where to go, he was quite bored and had nothing to do. Pacing around he heard a few people talking about the fact that Yusuke had just been around recently. That gave Jack an idea, how 'bout go see the guy? Heading outside Jack looked around with his hands in his pockets. Now to follow the trail of talking.

~Much Later~

"Why the hell did I come here?"

Jack was now in a forest and just wandering around. At least it was better than just sitting in his room all day. Then he heard the sound of punching, or something similar. Heading in that direction Jack looked around till he saw Yusuke training by punching a tree. Watching him for a while Jack grinned before moving forward.

"Hey, Yusuke, how ya bin?"

1344[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Woods]

His right fist suddenly stops in a straight against the tree, his body being showered by falling leaves from his violent nature to this natural object. The reason he stopped, however, was because he could feel the presence of someone approaching his area. It was a thing you came to get use to when you had grown as aware and powerful as Yusuke has. Not to brag or anything.

Turning around, brown eyes spot an old friend, having him raise his left hand in a greeting. "Hey, there. I see you actually was able to make it." He remembers the fight the two had two months go. A contest of skill and power was fought between them, which eventually led to half of the stadium being blown a hole through. But aside from the setting troubles, they had a pretty good fight that got a lot of publicity. It was one of the other reasons why he was given more attention by the press this year than the last.

"How was your first round fight? Taught your opponents a thing or two?"

1345Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Yeah, I did make it."

Jack would say and come to a stop infront of Yusuke, his right arm extended for a handshake. He would be wearing his usual black and red leather clothing. His left arm was covered by bandages once again. There were two new things though, the silver pendant around his neck and the fishnet covering his right arm.

"Eh, I did my best. Didn't do as much as I thought though, how 'bout you?"

He would then say. Jack had seen part of Yusuke's fight with Sieg but not the whole fight, just a few clips on TV.

1346Deathgra

That was one hellova party. Minomusho thought as he left the hotel’s bar, still holding a glass of wine. Everyone had started to party when he had paid for a few rounds, then the bounty hunter showed up and drinking contests started in earnest. The Hazard a stayed out of it, happy with his wine.

Wandering into the woods he sat down noticing Jack of Pathways, and Urameshi of Ream Urameshi. It didn’t matter, soon the Hazard would have what he wanted and then it wouldn’t matter if his team won or not.

1347[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Woods]

Yusuke answers with a handshake, the attire of Jack being as seen as just clothing and accessories Jack probably needed to aid him in the tournament, if not just for fashion. Sometimes, recognition came not just from a person's showcase of skills, but from their appearance in general, too. Nothing too flashy, but also nothing too plain. Yusuke sometimes wondered if he should use more noticeable and recognizable clothing later on. And he actually had an idea of how to remedy that situation.

Thoughts aside, he removes his hand. "I sort of feel the same way. But I do have to admit, it felt good to finally be able to fight, and against someone I've had on my list of people to beat up for a while. You can't go through life without testing your skills against the best out there, right? So, what's up? Ready for the second round?"

He then raises a brow. Someone else was here.

1348Theory-Of-Xerosis

Fashion was a very important part in the world of Gaia. But if you were are really good fighter then fashion sometimes didn't matter, but to Jack it did.

"Yeah, I'm ready for the next round. Going to go all out now. Now that I know what this is all about, and how strong the people are, I now know to use everything I've got."

His hand traveled down into its designated pocket once again as he stood in the forest. He hadn't done much training at all, more relaxing than training. But for two of the days he had a broken up arm, which didn't really help much. But thanks to Ashera his right arm was back on track again.

"So how 'bout you? What do you think's going ta happen next round, go up or elimination round?"

Knowing Yusuke it would be pretty hard to lose, but he did face Seig who would be hard to beat.

1349[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Woods]

He points his right index finger into the sky. He even had his hand looking like he was ready to fire a spiritual bullet from the tip of his pointing finger, but that wasn't the case. But it was metaphoric for it being one of the factors that will get him to victory.

"There's no place else to go but up. My team is going nowhere near elimination this year. We're going to make sure of it. We were able to do it before at the Dark Tournament, so why not again."

He looks to his right, spotting someone barely sitting down over yonder in some trees. He would try to spot them out, but as long as the person did not try to bother him in a hostile way, he was fine with it.

1350Nightsnow

An attack that is blunt-force effective...

An attack that is a heavy hitter....

....

The man continued to walk about, leading himself to utterly nowhere, brooding over the ideas one by one and similarly chucking those ideas off simultaneously. Figuring out some ways to attack, then seeing the own flaw in the strike, the swordsman was still in the process of creating a new set-base of attacks that would allow him advantage over hand to hand combat.

Well, if swords were allowed, then it'll be easier but --

Let's see...

1351Theory-Of-Xerosis

Grinning Jack nodded. From what he knew Team Urameshi had split up somewhat, leaving only two of the original team members. But they did have that Clash guy, who Jack really wanted to fight for some reason. Only problem is the fact Jack also wanted to fight Yusuke aswell.

"Well then, hope we get to fight in the end. Wouldn't be a good tournament without are next bout, now would it?"

That would be pretty awesome, fighting Yusuke once again on the grand stage. It would be a pretty damn awesome fight, only problem would be the time limit.

{[Brb, gettin' food.]}

1352Deathgra

The Hazard hit the tree he was sitting against and an apple fell into his other hand as if he had planned it all out. Taking a small bite he called out, “Jack you better win the Loser’s Bracket match that Pathways will be in. Because if we lose, it want it to be us vs. you again.”

The Hazard then took another bite, his belly slowly filling.

1353[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Woods]

"I agree," he answers Jack until he notices someone moving out of the corner of his eyes. He would look over and suddenly notice it was....

"Hey, Snow!" Yusuke shouts toward his wandering teammate who just so happened to be traveling under the trees, waving his left hand toward. "Come here. I want you to meet someone."

Nightsnow was the least known member of his team in terms of friendship, but Yusuke was going to fix that problem by trying to get on the guy's good side. They weren't a very communicative bunch, the situation coming to be similar to how Yusuke and Hiei interacted. But he didn't want a person on his team who wouldn't trust him. He wanted a person on his team who will see eye to eye with him, thus creating a special bond that will follow their lives for a very long time. That bond of brothers.

1354Vahn Fah

Seeing as how any type of large groupings of trees would be outside Latent,, probably connected with the Dead Forest... and the Crimson Hawk was located nearer to the ports of the town, Vahn wouldn't be running into Yuuske and friends.

He'd spent mostly all day yesterday out training and keeping limber, having spent the first day in working on some muscle groupings (nothing too strenuous) and relaxing in the pool.

Now it was the third day, and the second round was supposed to be starting tomorrow. His team had lucked out with a definitive win, as the first round had been a draw... he knew Athan must still be recuperating and Kael has taken a beating as well... so it was going to be up to him and Rage to freshen up the ranks so to speak.

He was looking forward to his turn at things...

Punching into the air, he bounced along on his heels, finally coming within sight of the hotel itself, after having run throughout the entire town for a bit for his morning jog.

1355Theory-Of-Xerosis

And then Jack heard somebody call out to him. Looking around lazily Jack saw that big lizard man from the team Jacks had faced. The guy was gettin' pretty cocky, but he did have good reason for it. They had done a good beating on his team, and Jack had accumulated two yellow cards which wouldn't look good.

"Ah, we'll leave it up to the judges to decide who's goin' down to the losers bracket."

Jack would say, not being too cocky at the time.

1356Nightsnow

Technically the name was just Snow, without a last name. But then again - few people ever realize that and call him by whatever terms they wished to.

Which kind of irritates him, but is also one form of method to get his attention.

Least of all his mood.

Getting distracted and raising his head - however unpleasant that may sound - the swordsman glared at where the voice eminated from, only to realize that it was from --

"Tch."

The Team Captain.

If it were anyone else he might've just either respond for a spar, or just ignore them, assuming that they were calling someone else. After all --

None of them strikes him as the friendly bunch in terms of firepower and that cocky smile behind their faces.

But it was his Captain, so reluctantly the man changed his direction to intercept, walking up and eventually raising his eyebrows in skepticism.

"You called?"

1357[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Woods]

Snow walking over, Yusuke was smiling humbly toward the fellow. Not the cocky smile he came to know and hate, but a true smile that meant he was being just the usual kind Yusuke Urameshi.

"I want you to meet Jack, a fighter in the tournament. Jack, meet Snow, one of the members of my team." Yusuke would have placed his hand onto Snow's shoulder to show that he was wanting to be intimate, but he figured he hadn't reached that level of trust just yet. Best to give the guy his space....and slowly invade it throughout the tournament.

1358Theory-Of-Xerosis

Turning back to Yusuke Jack watched as another person wandered over to them from in the woods. Yusuke introduced the guy, who was named Snow.

"Glad ta meet ya, Snow. I'm guessin' you're pretty strong ta be on Yusuke's team."

He would say and extend his hand for a handshake. From what he had picked up so far the handshake might be left alone, but ya never know when it comes ta people you haven't met.

1359Nightsnow

Invasion? Possible acts of intrusion throughout the tournament? The narrator can only gasp at what horrors lie ahead for the nefarious Snow, but unfortunately - narrators don't have the option of talking towards the character of this individual storyline.

So skeptical, and a bit cautious for today, he blinked once at the introduction.

"...."

But, quizzical thoughts aside, this was first time meeting, so he'll have to put up with some courtesy for the opponent/fighter/victim/however this man names his occupation with.

"Nice to meet you."

A bit bland, but he was a bit disturbed at Urameshi's attempts of introduction.

Somewhere else in the unconscious level, he felt sort of....strangely, good.

Hm. Must be the coffee he drank last night.

EDIT::

And so he returned the handshake, giving this fellow named Jack the courtesy he deserves.

For the time being.

1360[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Woods]

"Yep, this guy fills in the last one-fourth of the awesome team of Urameshi. I only choose the best, so of course he's quite good. Just you and wait and see him fight in the next round. I didn't choose him for no reason. Heheh."

He was pretty proud of the team that he had this year. They didn't know how grateful he was for having friends like them, always there when he needed them. He knew that would be the case for this tournament, and Snow was just the only person Yusuke would have to work on to get him into the sociality of that which was their group. It'll take a little time, but he confident he'll pull it off. Just take a look at Hiei for proof. But then he had to make sure the team worked as a whole because if one chain of their relationship is weak, their entire teamwork will be destroyed.

1361Theory-Of-Xerosis

After the handshake with Snow Jack nodded his head to the man before returning to Yusuke.

"I didn't see him fight last round, which means he's an alt, right? So which of your team mates are going out so he can fight?"

Jack then asked, as Alts were used when another member couldn't fight or somethin' like that.

1362[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke shakes his head. "There are no alts on our team. Everyone on the team is as important as the next guy. No guy is better than the other or ranked higher than the other. I wish that we could have four fights instead of three, but that's how it goes. And Snow did not mind staying on the sidelines. But that'll change next round. As for whose sitting out, can't tell ya. You'll have to wait and see, just in case you and I fight."

He then turns to Snow. "Let's go get some sparring in, Snow. I want to show you some ideas for Striker combos. I'll see you later, Jack."

Yusuke and Snow turn around and walk off further into the woods.

1363Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Sweet as. Well, I'll see ya around then. Hopefully next round."

And with that Jack would part, probably heading back to the Hotel for a feed.

1364Show me the CarFox

Dashboard Wrote:

George took a heavy step towards Silver, leading with a powerful right hook! Well, at least it appears that way to the untrained eye! In all realitly, he'd harmlessly strike his victim's upper chest area with his forarm. Coupled with the heavy stomping of his right foot, this creates a believable smacking noise even though it wouldn't hurt much at all.

Did George actually expect Silver to "sell" his attack? Of course not, but in a few

He came from the side, from Silver's left side maybe? Anyways, he came towards Silver's side, left arm extended to place it on Silver's head, then he swung his right forearm in an ''overhand'', meaning that he swung it at Silver's head like a club. He repeats, doing it about 3 times.

1365Lady Sierra

Psychofish Wrote:

"Sakura?"

Oh, right, that'd be Rage.

Kael nodded with a small laugh, returning the firm shake. His hands, for their part, would probably have been the only thing about him to stick out besides his red eyes, that was, if he hadn't been wearing gloves. Like now. He was no connosiuer of elves or some such, to know Sierra was special just because there was a tail. But his left hand, of course was wrapped in thick bandage, and the right hand was more than beat up a warrior's worth. The hand, top and bottom, was covered in rough, tough skin a full shade or two of flesh darker than the arm leading up to it, engulfed in burn scars as if it had been plunged into flame again and again. Disfigured to appearance, more resilient but also dryer than skin might normally, but fully functioning.

That was another story entirely of course- and not why he disliked magic, but possibly why he outright loathed the stuff at times.

"Not much of a captain, anyhow, but it's not much of a team. I'm just the one who's here to make sure the kids get along." He grinned full on at that, going back to lounging against the rail again. "Or don't hurt each other at least." That would have made them none too happy if they'd been around to hear the humor, he was sure. Not that he didn't have a few things he was a bit too proud of himself, but there was way too much between those three to have them all in one place.

"'s nice to meet ya', Tiera. Hope we can have some good friendly matches if we run into each other. But, you know R- err, Sakura?"

If Kael bumped into any more elves, he would note the lack of tail. All that really made elves different from humans in physical appearance, was that they had long pointy ears, and the males couldn't grow facial hair. That and they all seemed as if they were living works of art, it could be unsettling at times. Some humans were even known to become so dazzled or 'elf struck' if they were surrounded by them too long.

But it had been a long time indeed since Sierra had dwelt with her people, and as far as 'Teira' went, she'd never seen another elf except in books.

"Sounds like your teammates are interesting... and like you have your work cut out for you, Kael."

She had to wonder, if taking care of everyone like that made Kael captain, was she really the right one to be leading Frozen Flame? It seemed that each one of her teammates was constantly keeping watch over her, Sunstrike especially.

"Hmm? Ah you could say that-- we met at the banquet and became friends or rivals I'm not quite sure.... uh, both?"

She grinned.

"I hope we do meet, I promised I'd beat her."

She winked and stuck her tongue out teasingly, even though she was wholly serious beneath the playful demeanor.

There was a secret to be had, and her elvish curiosity would not be curbed.

1366Kozmic Kat

Katsu had made his way back to the hotel after his match was over, which he found kind of boring because he got to do nothing, except sleep. He was sharing a room with his teammate Linken, which he actually enjoyed, because he got to learn what normal humans, well, as normal as you could get on his team, do. Katsu had never heard about American Metal until he started hanging out with Linken, which was only really this tournament, so he had been on a metal craze. Katsu loved in particularly, Avenged Sevenfold, Killswitch Engage, and As I Lay Dying. He enjoyed a lot of metal, but those in especially. Katsu had only really known Classical music, so this sudden surge of powerful metal was quite new to him. The few nights he had been with Linken, were spent rocking out on metal albums, while reading books, or doing anything else that could amuse a demon. Which were, video games, astoundingly.

Katsu walked into his room, avoiding anyone and everyone who could speak, or be spoken to, he didn't care much for public. Once he got in his room, he immediately called down to room service and requested a Killer Whale. Yes, a killer whale. He loved the stuff, large beasts of the sea were quite the delicacy, he had heard, which made since because they were so delicious. He plopped down on the bed, switched on Avenged Sevenfold's "Beast and the Harlot," turned it up to 10, and picked up his controller for Call of Duty 4. Pathetic humans and their guns, how pitiful they were in match to the raw power of rock. Oh, and you know, demons.

1367Unknown

C. Fox Wrote:

He came from the side, from Silver's left side maybe? Anyways, he came towards Silver's side, left arm extended to place it on Silver's head, then he swung his right forearm in an ''overhand'', meaning that he swung it at Silver's head like a club. He repeats, doing it about 3 times.

1368Show me the CarFox

Dashboard Wrote:

The luchadore pulls Silver upright again and shoves him backwards into Fox who-

Who happened to have a...SURPRISE! The same trashcan he used on Kisame!

He would do the same thing he did to Kisame, and that is slam the open end on the trashcan over Silver's body.

Then he proceeds to BOOT Silver right back at George...

1369Supreme Jerk Commander

C. Fox Wrote:

Then he proceeds to BOOT Silver right back at George...

1370Lady Sierra

-- Sometime after her chat with Kael --

Teira would be wandering the halls somewhat aimlessly when her long pointed ears twitched, picking up the distant sound of a scuffle. Following her ears to the source of the hub bub, golden eyes widened at the scene before her.

"S-Silver?"

Her teammate looked to be being painfully accosted by some guys with masks and one without. She eyed the 'camera' and looked back to her harassed companion.

She looked from Silver to each of the men, and back again, opened her mouth to say something and closed it again, simply shaking her head.

Then she spotted a discarded box of animal crackers on the floor.

Darting in she rescued the box of crackers and got out of the way, leaning against the wall and watching the fun.

Taking a cookie, she bit the head off a dragon and then popped the rest of it's body into her mouth.

"Why do they call these crackers anyway? They're so cookies."

1371One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

The camera focuses down the hall ahead of Silver to reveal- "UUUUUURAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

A charging Crawley who delivers a big stomping boot to the area where Silver's head would be located in the trashcan to kick him over to the ground.

"YEAH! GET HIM!"

Crawley started stomping at the trashcan over Silver in random places.

1372Vahn Fah

"WHAT THE FU---?!"

Suddenly, there was Vahn--- framed in the doorway, a small towel draped around his neck and his upper body bare as he had just finished his workout in the Hotel's gym.

He came in-- watching a few people beating up what looked to be Silver-- in a trash can--!

1373Nihilistic_Impact

Blake was standing back, watching the beating in action.

"They really do put on a good show."

It was good to see that despite their upstanding fighting styles they were thugs at heart, just like him. Now if only business could continue and they could get something from all of this.

Blake was ready to reach for his piece.

1374ragingtofu

"What to do, what to do."

The young man's voice echoed off the walls of the bathroom, most of his body underneath the warm waters of the tub except for his right arm and head. In front of his face hung a gold ring, suspended by a chain held in his left hand. The engraving of "Elvidnir" could barely be seen on the inside, and occasionally flashed in the light as the ring spun in place. His gaze fell on the FIGHTER on his right wrist every now and then. After the freezing cold waters he was sure that the things were waterproof, but paranoia had a tendancy of creeping into one's mind at the strangest moments. It occasionally flashed the name "Rage," followed by "Fracture." No news to report.

Largely ignoring training duties so far, Rage had been taking care of back-end things; trying to figure out if they had won their previous fight (by his count they had) and taking quick note that Sakura had quickly gained rock-star status. Certainly not as much as those that had returned to the tournament from previous years, but the other half of him was definitely making a name for herself. He found it amusing, at least; even Athan seemed to have a terrible time trying to put a finger on Sakura's real identity.

For the most part, he had meant to watch footage of the other matches to see how other teams were faring. Instead, he had found himself far too busy with trying to stay prepared for the media rush and popularity that HoH was doubtlessly going to bring. He had also been enjoying the room service quite a bit, trying a different meat-related plate every few hours.

In the meantime, Sakura's male counterpart had managed to convince a few people that he was acting manager of Fracture's only female - why people didn't see the obvious similarities, from dress to hair to scars to skin tone was beyond him, but it seemed to have worked for the time being, and it was at least keeping the knocks at his door down. It was more than a small wonder that nobody had come to the conclusion that they were the same people, but it was something he was grateful for. Sinking into the water slightly, Rage realized that the next fight was coming up far too quickly.

Soaking wet as he got out of the tub, Rage gave himself a quick shake, and a few seconds later the bathroom was nothing short of a sauna, the noisy little fan above slowly sucking out all the steam. Grinning to himself, Rage slipped out the bathroom door with a towel around his waist to dress himself properly. He should head out and get some exercise and keep himself limber for tomorrow's match.

A simple tank-top and jeans worked for him as he slipped out of his hotel room, deciding it would be best to try to keep his body heat up against the cold temperatures outside. But as he made his way down the hall, a horribly loud clash hit his ears. Rounding the corner, he stumbled upon a rather violent confrontation. Or... maybe not so much a confrontation as it was a good old-fashioned beatdown....

1375Supreme Jerk Commander

Was Fantasma going to just stand there and let this stompdown take place without him? HELL NO! He'd join in as well, putting boot to trashcan!

The cameraman takes a low crouch, making sure he recorded everything. This was media GOLD!

1376Show me the CarFox

He slightly bends forwards, left hand tensed with fist closed at waist level, his right arm extended with the right hand's index finger pointing down at Silver

YOU THINK YOU'AH TUFF ENUFF!

WHAT YOU GON' DO NOW!!!!

He stomps once, then continues talking

WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE, HANGING AROUND IN THOSE RAGGEDY CLOTHES, BUYING CRACKERS AND s**t?

NOBODY WALKS THESE HALLS WITHOUT OUR PERMISSION!

Another stomp.

DON'T YOU KNOW WHO WE ARE?! HOW DARE YOU DISRESPECT US! WE'RE THE BEST HOH TEAM THERE EVER WAS!

WE ARE NO JOKE! THIS IS WHAT MATA LEON IS ABOUT, YOU GOOD FOR NOTHING! LITTLE b*****d!

Moar stomping.

--

Verbal abuse was in the contract, wasn't?

1377One Fly Red Mage

Crawley stopped stomping Silver only to look at Fox.

"Negro, what in the HELL are you talking about?"

1378Show me the CarFox

He stops stomping after hearing Crawley.

I was just...just trying to...

You know...I thought I'd work on some mic skillz...I mean, what did you think? Was is good or...you know...I don't think...maybe...

1379One Fly Red Mage

"Just stomp the dude man. I mean. We're stomping the dude, and then you start talking about all this philosophical.. animal crackers in the hall isht..."

Crawley looked at Silver.. then at Fox.. then at Silver again.

"Man look ... Let's just continue alright? And no more of that mess you talkin'."

He started stomping on Silver again as if none of the conversation ever happened.

1380Psychofish

Curiosity seemed a defining trait- Kael was probably a little less open and liable to being put off by things than Tiera, or the person she was beginning to remind him a little of.

I should call or something. But she doesn't have a phone, nor the bar even... and I dunno how to do that darn mind thing.

As it was, Kael was probably the worst leader in a lot of ways. Vahn being the famous one, Rage the media face, and Athan probably the most reliable. He just had patience enough to take care of the things the others would probably not want to be bothered with- babysitting them was just one of those things.

"Interesting is about the right word. And I'm sure that oughta be a good match. Especially be intresting since I haven't... really seen Sakura fight much."

She was a great deal more animated than him, but he did grin back, red eye sparkling. This had done a great deal to turn his mood around, if nothing else.

"And, yeah. I think you can definately be both. I don't think he knows it, but my friend... one my teammates." Kael shrugged uncertainly, never unhooking his one good thumb from his pocket. "He's a tough guy, and I look up to him. I need to be stronger still... better, for a lot of reasons. One... I want to beat him some day, in a good, clean, friendly fight."

The wide grin hung there.

"I wanna prove to myself that I'm capable."

1381ragingtofu

"The hell do you think you halfwits are doing?"

Wasn't there some sort of rule against fighting in the hotel? Wait... this WAS a tournament. Even though Rage may not win any medals for being honorable in combat or in life, something this rediculous was just uncalled for. He wasn't familiar with the guy getting beat up on the ground, nor the people doing it.

He was actually going to try to be a mediator without violence this time.

As if that were really possible.

1382Unknown

Now, someone might step back and think to themselves: "Where the hell was security and why weren't they stopping this ownage?"

The answer is quite simple!

Wavey black and white flashback Wrote:

George is seated at a table discussing things with several men dressed in black.

"So, you're filming a commercial?"

"Si."

"What are you advertising, exactly?"

"Our team. We've got to give the public a taste of what they're missing if they don't catch our fights."

"And, this "Silver" guy, he agrees to this?"

"Of course! He loves the idea."

"This outline here looks pretty violent."

"Don't worry, he won't be hurt. Any collateral damage inflicted to the hotel will be paid in full by our sponsors."

"All right then. Just be aware of the tournament rules and that we'll be keeping a close eye on you."

"Gracias."

1383Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack was just walkin' around, no real reason, when he stumbled upon some saught of gathering of some kind. 'Cept somebody was in a trashcan getting kicked at. This made Jack wonder, should he help the poor guy or just watch. While contemplating this Jack pulled out a cigarette, lit it up and continued to think.

1384Nihilistic_Impact

ragingtofu Wrote:

"The hell do you think you halfwits are doing?"

Wasn't there some sort of rule against fighting in the hotel? Wait... this WAS a tournament. Even though Rage may not win any medals for being honorable in combat or in life, something this rediculous was just uncalled for. He wasn't familiar with the guy getting beat up on the ground, nor the people doing it.

He was actually going to try to be a mediator without violence this time.

As if that were really possible.

Blake was running security for the little operation. So he'd be the one to answer the question.

"Filming."

Jerking a thumb of at the camera crew as though it was obvious what was being done. It was an old rule of thumb, if ever you might be doing something bad just look as though it's the most natural thing in the world.

1385Show me the CarFox

He tells his team to stop stomping by gesturing with his arms, separating them.

Then he goes to remove the now dented trash can from Silver's upperbody, then threw it away.

"PANG GA LANG~!" Was the sound the trashcan made.

WHAT WILL MATA LEON DO TO THIS POOR GUY NEXT?!

1386[ Cognitive Genome ]

As they moseyed out into the corridor on their way to salvation, Ebris would take the time to reply to some of his butchy comrade's comments.

"Me? I'm here because I'm rathin' bored and no one wants to hire a damn bounty hunter they don't know of! Grodpacked backwater bitches never even heard of me!"

His massive arms would gesture as he spoke, further relaying his annoyance. In all seriousness, Ebris knew why no one here had heard of him, but he was gonna make damn sure they got to know him real good and personal-like over the course of the next few weeks.

While they walked, Ebris would begin to notice that his left big toe was starting to feel all funny and grod. Furrowing his brows, he made a noise to tell Zandra to hold it while he leaned back up against the wall, bringing his left foot up so he could yank the boot and sock off.

His blues would widen incredulously before bursting into laugher.

"Bwahaha! Would ya look'it that!"

At the end of Ebris' toe was a shiny, steel toe cap. Reaching down, Ebris would give it a few good flicks, which caused it to ding loudly. He grinned a moment later.

"Rathin' durasteel! I could beat someone to death with this grod, ya know?"

Laughing some more and shaking his head - mentally reminding himself to thank that rathin' Dzan for it, as he was sure it was him who got him the durasteel cap - he quickly shoved his sock and boot back on, and then they were on their way. During that time he had noticed that most of the fresh blood had been cleaned from his clothes and some of the nastier tears in them had been sewn shut. Now that's some damn fine service, he approved mentally.

Once again he would renew his conversation, this time about his beautiful-but-lost dream. Ebris would give her another glare, "Yer still a stupid b*h for interruptin' it! It was the best damn thing I ever saw - I was king of the rathin' world!" He sighed bittersweetly, recalling the details as clearly as if he had experienced them in reality. The bounty hunter made no comment on the whole b*h thing, but if they weren't in this tournament, he'd have replied and given her a swat on the a, just to piss her off. If he had done it in here, Zandra would try and maul him, and he didn't want to see her thrown out on her a by Deity's muscle just yet.

Then came the dragon mining goodness. Ebris snickered harshly, "I rathin' love it! It just sounds so damn nice," he said, raising his arms as they turned a corner that led to the lobby, spreading them wide as if to bear something glorious, "Ebris Dhifi: Dragon Miner Extraordinaire!"

He was getting a real hoot out of it, so much that he didn't even care that Ryke stole the paper. As he finished his chuckles, he'd simply reach over and yank a newspaper right out of a guy's hand, as if it was the most casual thing in the world. The guy obviously turned to protest, but after seeing just what kind of person who took it from him, he quickly clammed up and just kept walking.

"So, let's see how badly Team Bloody Pandas rathed them punks up..." The bounty scum would begin to turn toward that fold once more when they reached the lobby and heard quite the commotion. Grunting, he would lower the paper and see a rathin' weird situation folding out before them, involving beat downs, cameras, trash cans and rathin' animal crackers.

"What the rath is goin' on here?"

1387Supreme Jerk Commander

George had the answer!

"Eh amigo, That's a fine pair of pants you got there!"

With that, he kneels to grab hold of Silver's pants legs and starts pulling.

"QUICK! GRAB HIS ARMS!"

LOOT PANTS GET!

1388ragingtofu

"Uh... huh. Well, at least I know where the camera is. For a second I thought it was one of those shows where it's hidden in the plant."

Letting out a silent sigh, Rage gave a shrug and decided he'd just find the elevator. He was hardly a negotiator, and the repercussions for getting into a fight here would surely be dire. If it was one of his team members he might be a little upset, but... for the time being, he turned on his heel and headed the other way down the hall, fidgeting with a radio / MP3 player strapped to his left bicep.

"... had no comment, Kael managed to defeat his opponent in the second match at Bass'ken lake, seeming to seal the deal for Fracture's victory...."

News radio. It'd have to do for now... maybe he could get some information on the other matches as he headed out for a jog in the morning air.

1389Colonel Iyam A Heita

From the crowd, numerous reactions can be heard on the actions of MATA LEON

"Their just a bunch of hooligans!" one old lady would shout with dismay.

"YEAH! KICK HIS a**!" a group of rowdy teenagers would cheer.

"WHY WON'T ANYBODY HELP HIM! They have accosted this poor fellow!" a young man would scream. "Call an ambulance!" he would add.

The onslaught would continue and all would hold theiir breathe as they watched would happen next.

"CHESTOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!" soon rang from the crowd as some fans of MATA LEON appeared.

1390Nihilistic_Impact

Batter up, it was Blake's turn to do something.

Getting in there up by George he got a hold of the pants and began looting the pockets.

There wasn't much; but at least there was a wallet.

Blake started flipping through it, finally found what he was looking for.

"Got it."

A key card.

Pocketing it he shoved the wallet back into the pocket and would start collecting clothes as they were taken.

The beat down had come and was on its way out; but the humiliation was just commencing.

1391Lady Sierra

-- Earlier morning on the Roof --

Teira grinned and held her arms spread wide as if she would hug the sun as it rose on the horizon. The sun kissed the clouds, turning them a blush colour as morning claimed the sky.

"I think Sakura would be fun to fight. A strong opponent... but most of all, fun."

Her tail flicked behind her as she rubbed her arms. It was definitely chilly if you stood out here long enough. Tea was sounding good at the moment.

Listening to Kael she grinned.

"Having someone like that... it's a precious thing. I have someone whom I want to face one day. He's not in the tournament... but he's the strongest fighter I know..."

Her mind was full of memories of the last year. Most of her time spent with Maximos, training. Honing her instincts. She lived for the fight. And Maximos was the person who shared that with her. Like a mentor and a brother.

She took one last look out over the distant sea. Maybe she'd venture down there a little later and see if she couldn't find some shells.

"Care to join me for some tea and breakfast? I have a brew that would do wonders for those cuts of yours."

-- Present --

Teira munched on her cookies crackers while she watched. She was tempted to interrupt-- But Silver was a tough guy. He could handle himself, and what was more than that, she saw it as just desserts. A punishment for falling asleep on his teammates during the first round.

She popped another animal into her mouth, this one looked like it had tentacles, followed by a catgirl and then another dragon.

"Mmm"

"WHAT THE FU--"

Luckily, Vahn was at the opposite end of the hall, around a slight bend in the hall and out of Teira's view, otherwise things would have gone from bad to worse.

"PANG GA LANG~!

She winced as the sound deafened her for a moment, blocking out everything else... aka Vahn's voice.

Close call.

She spotted green hair and called out,

"Sak--- huh?"

'That's a guy-- but--- Does she have a twin?'

Teira's interest had been shifted from Silver and the group of thugs, to the green haired man who strangely resembled her friend.

"Huh."

1392Theory-Of-Xerosis

Putting the cig in his mouth Jack ran forward before all the good things were taken. Rummaging through the pockets he got a five dollar not, a stick of gum and some metal thing.

"******** yeah, I'm getting a feed tonight!"

He would then retreat.

1393Sunstrike

"Get the ******** off that."

Enough. Was Enough.

The key card was snatched as soon as it was waved in the air, and a metallic foot was placed inches from George's masked face, before planting itself on the stretched pants, stopping the progress.

"Let him the ****** go or face the consequences, a***e." Sun pocketed the keycard and glared around, bristling from deep down, causing the narrow hallway to grow warmer with rage. His fists were balled.

It was one thing picking on the rest of them, the ones that didn't look "normal." But to pick on Silver...that was just abuse.

And Sun's wanderings had taken him straight into the middle of it.

"Right. NOW."

1394Vahn Fah

There would be a very audible CLANG as the end of a steel rod impacted against the side of the wall in the now becoming crowded hallway.

"ORA ORA ORA~"

The voice carried on through, even as a pair of thin lips moved in time with the words. Blond hair and blue eyes--- the figure looked as if he walked right out of some girl's shoujo manga.

Yet that couldn't be any farther from the truth.

Wearing slacks and a jacket suit, his collar was open and the lip ring he wore glinted in the light even as he began moving forward, Hotel security staff behind him. He twirled the electric metal rod in his right hand, sneering a bit now.

"What the hell are you guys making a ruckus for over here?!" The loudmouth was none other than St. Andrew of the SOD.

He was recognizable as being the man in charge of securing the fighters for the semifinals of both last year and the first-- but this time around CI wasn't the main sponsor--- so they had regulated themselves to medical duties.

But it didn't mean that they were just going to sit around and play Doctor.

"Everyone get back to your rooms, go play some games--- or don't bother thinking about staying for the next round."

He made his way to where the poor SOB was being manhandled and now apparently being shaken down for his pants-- which had pulled in way more people than it should have to begin with.

1395Ryu Versher 777

Sleeping soundly within his bed, he was dreaming of a beautiful evening that he had prior to. It was subtle, going off to the pool, seeing beautiful women, and finding one to talk to then suddenly, they headed to the room and had a wonderful time. It sucks though that it was just a dream as he begins stirring feeling himself waking up from his sleep due to the restless night he had before. Ryu's eyes begin to open, as his arms stretch out from his sides then he looks towards his right only to see another lump within the confines of his bed.

"The hell?" He said, in a soft tone barely waking up, he was curious to see what was under the lump then pulls over the covers and sees Akako!?!?!?!

"OH SH..." Was I dreaming, oh, please, tell me I am dreaming. He looks down within the sheets then his eyes shot wide open.

"MY PANTS, WHERE THE HELL ARE MY PANTS!?!?!?"

1396Theory-Of-Xerosis

And just as quick as it happened Jack would be strollin' off, whistling to himself. Things were getting a little too hot for him so now it was time to go to his room and do something, might play some games. So up the stairs he went cheerfully.

1397Sunstrike

"Tch, late as always." Sunstrike muttered bristling even more.

Meanwhile...the camera that had been recording everything started to smoke....technical equiptment was always so sensitive to heat.

Sun wasn't too worried about Silver, or Teira being in the middle of things if he went bang...

In fact...he was starting to worry less and less whether the idiots surrounding them were caught in it either.

1398ragingtofu

"Sakura!"

It was that reaction where someone turns their head even when their name isn't called. In this case the voice was half-right... even though Teira had managed to cut herself off, Rage's head just sort of filled in the rest. Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately, loud clanging and yelling filled the hallway.

People were starting to get a little riled up... Rage figured his morning jog would have to wait, leaning up against a wall at the end of the hallway to see just what was going on, even with Teira standing right there. Rage was sure he could make up some sort of excuse....

1399Lady Sierra

Dashboard Wrote:

George had the answer!

"Eh amigo, That's a fine pair of pants you got there!"

With that, he kneels to grab hold of Silver's pants legs and starts pulling.

"QUICK! GRAB HIS ARMS!"

LOOT PANTS GET!

Sighing she pushed off the wall and emptied the last crackers into her mouth. She had to draw the line somewhere and these bozos were going to far.

She strode forward and gripped George's wrist, ducking as Sun's foot swept overhead.

"Leave my teammate alone or I'll give you something to film."

She didn't yell or even raise her voice, which was never a good sign.

She wouldn't let go of his wrist, even after the blond bad a** hit the scene. She had eyes only for George. Hers said one thing as she stared at him.

'Try Me.'

Was the unspoken challenge.

1400Akako Akari

Akako groaned and rolled over. She then started to wake up. Her eyes flickered open to see a very startled Ryu. Akako thought for a moment and she remembered something about a comopolitan, appletini, and swimming. Her eyes then widened and she starred in shock at Ryu.

"Ryu..."

She managed to whisper.

"We didn't... "

Akako then cut herself off and looked down at herself. Sure enough. Akako squeeled and pulled the sheets tight around her and fell off the bed.

"Aaahp"

She hit the ground hard with a thud and she groaned again.

1401[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris frowned.

"Did I miss the memo or some grod? Are beat-downs a-okay with security now?"

If this were the case, and someone hadn't told him, there would be hell to pay.

"And why are ya stoppin' the damn thing? The guy's not even doin' anything to fight back, so he deserves the beatin'!"

The bounty hunter shook his head, his "philosophy" being that if you didn't know how to save your a** and kick the grod out of your aggressors, then you were just worthless grod that deserved to get kicked around. He was also starting to get a kick out of the scuffle, as it looked somewhat scripted - especially with the cameras rolling - and then some punks had to come and ruin all the fun.

1402Nihilistic_Impact

There was no waving of a key card around, so the snatch was simply amazing. Either way the interloper was pissing Blake off, so he got the one finger salute.

Then Blake just walked off, with the key card in his pocket. What the man had done was probably much better for his friend though. Keeping his personal information from being stolen. You just never know what someone will do with your credit cards.

1403Garam Nijashi Hikuro

001 could be seen doing pushups near the pool area. He woudl be in purple and blue swim trunks.

"...HUF HUF!! "

He would appear to be trying to burn off that major hangover he had this morning. All that drinking and spying on hazzard put a strain on him. Perhaps too much. But then again he was anxious for the next round.

1404Show me the CarFox

HEY! You guys, chill out.

This is for promotional purposes only. Your friend, Silver, agreed to this. Ask him if you want. Well the beating part...that is.

But we weren't even hurting him. It was all fake...fun and games. Anyways, LETS GO.

He told the camera crew, turning around and walking away.

1405Sunstrike

Sunstrike spat, and something camera-like exploded.

"Yeah, but the rest of us didn't. So you can pick up the pieces and get your ******** video somewhere else!"

And keycard man could kid himself all he liked, Silvers personal property was not for the rest of the HoH imporium to ******** with.

END of story.

1406Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack had got bored playing in his room so was now heading downstairs, probably to do something. Eventually he stumbled into the Gym, might aswel. Walking up to the bench Jack pulled his Jacket off and his white undershirt before heading over to the bench press. He still wore his two necklaces though. The weights were at the highest they could be, putting a real strain on Jack as he began lifting them up and down.

"One..."

It was goin' to be a long day.

But before he was doing such Jack had returned the money, gum and metal thing. He already had food, didn't like the flava, and just didn't know what it was.

1407ragingtofu

A promotional stunt? Regardless of if he was telling the truth or not, Rage didn't particularly care. And his presence seemed to be making the hallway warmer. Definitely enough to start melting or destroying sensitive things....

Sunstrike Wrote:

Meanwhile...the camera that had been recording everything started to smoke....technical equiptment was always so sensitive to heat.

Quite a bit warmer, actually.

"Is this really how the game is played?" He said quietly, mostly as a spoken thought. It was all so rediculous.

1408Supreme Jerk Commander

"Que?"

Now things were starting to get interesting. Some lady came from nowhere and grabbed his wrist.

The cameraman notices things starting to "heat up" and gets the hell outta there. He recorded all he needed to anyhow (including the initial interruption by the rest of team Frozen Flame).

"Who let these guys... Ahh s**t."

George releases Silver's legs and sighs.

"You amateures obviously know NOTHING about show business. Running on the set of a commercial actin' all serious. Relax..."

He makes his way to his feet, reguardless if the lady is still holding his wrist or not.

"Now... if you will excuse us, we have some editing to do.

1409Vahn Fah

Of course if Silver reported anything missing, and Hotel security cameras of the hallway was checked, along with the actual video that was being taped-- then there would be appropriate consequences to pay for those that had stolen his items in the first place.

As it was, St. Andrew had not received any memo's detailing the allowance of such a circus in the hotel, and he was going to act on what the hell he was told to do; which was safeguard each fighter and make sure they were fit for fighting in the first place.

Which apparently meant that this silver headed guy couldn't just get played around with and then robbed of his clothing.

"Jeezus... bunch of whack jobs... why can't any of you just be normal." He ran a hand through his hair, more than annoyed as he made sure everyone was dispersing and the scene was done with.

As for Vahn?

Well he didn't even know it was Silver that was in the center of it all to begin with! So he had probably just gone on with his day.

Didn't even see Sunstrike was there-- let alone discover Tierra.

1410Lady Sierra

She had his wrist all right. She would aide his rise to his feet by jerking his arm upwards and glaring at him.

"Show business? So it takes a script and the right angles to make you look bad a** huh? Is that all there is to you? Smoke and mirrors?"

The tip of her tail whipped around to point at his teammates threateningly.

"You're all a joke."

1411One Fly Red Mage

Sunstrike Wrote:

And keycard man could kid himself all he liked.. Let's not start modding here buddy.

Crawley was the one of his team who stayed. He looked at all the angry faces and reactions and simply cocked his head to the side.

"I see you guys have showed up here with your threats and your powers and that sort of thing. I'd hate to say it but if we really intended to hurt, there wouldn't be s**t you could do about it."

He loosened his tie, rolled up his sleeves, and walked to Sunstrike's face and stared him in his eyes. His muscles swelled up in his shirt, such was a counter intimidation tactic.

"And for some of you... If you aren't strong enough to take on Reiko. You're not in any position to make any threats towards anyone on my team. Especially not me considering the low caliber of ability displayed.

...And if you are that bold..."

Crawley turned around and casually walked off after his team.

"... may God help you."

1412Dragosani Kain

"WHOA!"

Thunk.

:: ... ::

Ugh, nothing like falling out of bed after two days of recuperating. It, at least, gave him a body scan of where he still hurt, since the shock of the fall would immediately send a short pulse of ache from those areas still damaged.

His back was still sore from the damaged to his wings that were back in his body, his pelvis was still a bit stiff (athankyou), and his lungs were incredibly dry and not filled with carcinogens...this was a problem.

He rolled out of his slew of blankets that he had gotten lost in and slipped on a housecoat. Kain popped on downstairs, carefully opening and closing the door behind him so that the kitten wouldn't get out, to grab a couple packs of smokes.

1413Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako groaned and rolled over. She then started to wake up. Her eyes flickered open to see a very startled Ryu. Akako thought for a moment and she remembered something about a comopolitan, appletini, and swimming. Her eyes then widened and she starred in shock at Ryu.

"Ryu..."

She managed to whisper.

"We didn't... "

Akako then cut herself off and looked down at herself. Sure enough. Akako squeeled and pulled the sheets tight around her and fell off the bed.

"Aaahp"

She hit the ground hard with a thud and she groaned again.

Ryu looked back at Akako, then just looks over at the covers then to his clothes for which he found laying on the floor scattered with some of Akako's. Oh, man... He didn't understand the situation, and could've sworn he didn't have any drinks, but that doesn't mean that the other party didn't have any drinks though.

"Seriously... I do not know... I just hope I was dragged here..."

He picked up his pants off the floor then tosses them on swiftly, making sure his tail keeps a firm hold upon the brim of the top to keep them on.

"And, girl, when you wanted to go swimming, I didn't know they had a freaking waiter there... why did you order so much?"

1414Akako Akari

Akako eyed her swimsuit that was on the ground then at her clothes. She wiggled her way over to them and grabbed her actual clothes that at some point of the night she brought up into the room.

She then stood in just her black underwear and bra. She sighed softly.

"I don't think we did anything... I just think we were both too drunk to change and we were both soaked.... it kind of makes sense... I mean... I don't hurt or anything..."

Akako then shut up and flushed. She pulled on her jacket and red shorts leaving them unzipped.

"Sorry... about all the drinks..."

She mumbled her cheeks still pink.

1415Sins of an Angel

Ryke gave a half-chuckle snort, Bored? "And here I was thinkin' that day would never come. You run outta heads to take down already? Damn. Losing your game Dhifi, it's that old age setting in. I'm tellin you." A grin spread across her face, displaying amusement in her own cracks at him. Her favorite thing to do was remark on his age, considering how damn large a gap there was between the two of them. For every lesbian crack he threw at her, she returned with some comment about his being old and decrepit. Even though he was far from the latter. ********' tank of a man he was.

When he stopped abruptly however, the female hunter peeked curiously at her counterpart who was currently busy with his foot. "The hell you doing?"

Of course, once she leaned over to see what he was so fascinated with, out came a short burst of laughter. "That's the craziest s**t ever. And so damn typical of you. What'd you do to earn that sucker?" She referred to the steel cap on his big toe, only now beginning to imagine the stunts he could pull with it. First dragon mining, then destroying some poor sod with a steel capped toe. This man was certainly not like anyone else she'd ever known. Though it would be hilarious to see. "I'd die of laughter seeing that."

Zandra fell back into stride with the burly hunter once he finished the inspection of his newfound toe. Again came another 'stupid b*h' comment and she resisted the urge to boot him in the a for it. "Lay off it already!" She settled instead for kicking at his booted heels, to get her point across and partly to harass him. "The day you become king of the world is the day we're all ********."

Satisfied when he showed little care for her paper snatching, she turned form and strode up beside him walking while facing the mountainous hunter she had partnered with several times in the past so to converse much more easily and to get a better gander at his great expressions, especially when she chose to annoy him. Her eyes followed his hand as he plucked a paper from a random bypasser with so little effort and not a single world. The poor little man's face as he glimpsed Ebris' daunting figure and chose, wisely, to pay him no mind and let him keep the paper. She cracked a half-grin, amused as always. It was great how most people reacted to him, the funniest s**t in the world. And yet here she was, likely seeming dwarfed in comparison next to him and walking as casually as any two ordinary folks might.

Yeap.

"You looked like a pro out there, sure you aint' retiring from the huntin' buis. and taking up dragon slayin?" Again she cracked on him, but that retort would only be seconded by the next.

"Team what? Bloody Pandas? What crazy a, rainbow lovin' ****** came up with that name? Or was it your idea, cause that would be a riot."

Before any of her remarks could be given replies, he stopped again and she immediately halted in confusion, turning back around to the front curious to the wild scene taking place right there before them. Some kind of a** beating was what it looked like, and with a glee-like expression the female hunter watched earnestly interested. "Hell yeah! A good old fashioned beat down! Right on! Maybe this place aint' so uptight after all."

1416Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako eyed her swimsuit that was on the ground then at her clothes. She wiggled her way over to them and grabbed her actual clothes that at some point of the night she brought up into the room.

She then stood in just her black underwear and bra. She sighed softly.

"I don't think we did anything... I just think we were both too drunk to change and we were both soaked.... it kind of makes sense... I mean... I don't hurt or anything..."

Akako then shut up and flushed. She pulled on her jacket and red shorts leaving them unzipped.

"Sorry... about all the drinks..."

She mumbled her cheeks still pink.

"Ooh, no, I know you were drunk. I on the other hand, was thinking about other things, but what we did after we got here, I can't understand. I could've sworn I was on the couch..."

He walks over and looks at the couch, and he sees it appearing to be a bit damaged, "The hell?" Tightening his tail around his waist then he looks back to Akako, as he tosses over what seems to be a bill for room service.

"Well, it seems like that... can explain it..."

1417Supreme Jerk Commander

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sunstrike spat, and something camera-like exploded.

Thank god the cameraman removed the flashcard as he left.

1418Colonel Iyam A Heita

The crowd grew restless

"BOOOOOOO!"

"HISSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"

The was the response to Team Frozen Flame and security interfering. Soon bottles and various liquids along with garbage would start flying as a low chant began and grew louder by the minute.

"CHESTOO!"

"CHESTOO!"

"CHESTOO!"

1419Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia yawned as she slowly opened her eyes. 'I must have fallen asleep out here' She thought to herself as she slowly sat up and looked around. She noticed that she was the only one left out by the pool.

"Well I wonder what else is around this place."

She had a feeling that her father was still off meditating behind the hot springs. She knew it was normal for him not to really need sleep. She would not go and bother him, as he warned her like before he would not help her out of her fights with his team mates. But she had yet to see either man.

She would swing her feet back over the side of the chair and place them on the ground. She would slip her tiny feet in to her flip flops and wrap her towel around her body. Standing up, she would grab her bag and notice a large window looking in to the Gym. She smiled softly as she watched the lone man inside working out. She would make her way over to the gym and quietly inside. From there she would just watch the man as he worked out.

1420[ Cognitive Genome ]

Boring grod. Throne-damn it.

Everybody was whining and bitching and strutting. The beat-down was over, the guy getting his a** kicked being saved by his team, so all the fun was over for that.

More bitching.

Some punk a** security guy waking a shock stick around and trying to act all tough.

All this stupid grod was making Ebris annoyed, so much that he didn't even bother responding to Ryke's bantering. With what would come soon, there would be plenty to make up to.

He raised his hands into the air, then brought them together. Hard.

CLAP

That'd prolly get some attention. The bellowing would come next, just to make sure everyone got the rathin' memo.

"HEY, YOU PANSIES! SHUT THE RATH UP AND GET YER ASSES MOVIN'! DRINKING PARTY IN THIRTY!"

There we go.

And with that, Ebris would grab Zandra by the wrist and yank her forward, heading toward the bar. He hoped some of them pussies would follow, as he wanted to send the lot of them home crying to mommy how the big, bad bounty hunter drank the lot of them under the rathin' table.

1421Theory-Of-Xerosis

"...Fifty!"

With that Jack put the weights back on the holder and sat up. His arms and body tingled. Looking up Jack took a deep breath before standing up and turning around to see a window. Looking through the window was a person, watching him. Staring back for a short while Jack decided to just motion her in. Might aswell get some company.

While waiting for her to come in, if she did, Jack sat down on the bench and began to click his fingers. It was a good workout so far.

1422Akako Akari

Akako reached over her shoulders and tried to rub her shoulder blades where her scars were.

"It looks like we tried to kill eachother... maybe we danced..."

Akako laughed at the ridiculousness of what she said and followed Ryu closely. Her crimson taking in everything in the hotel room.

"I wonder if Sieg was here too... maybe he saw!"

Akako closed her eyes tight then opened them again to look at Ryu. She then smirked.

"You wanted to cuddle with me... cute."

Her crimson eyes locked on Ryu's back as he walked infront of her. She remembered swimming with him and having alot of fun and ordering every kind of martini there was.

"Do you think we kissed?" She eyed him. Akako was totally serious and she looked like a innocent child now as she looked to him for an answer. A soft smile was plastered on her lips.

1423ragingtofu

Walking forward slightly, Rage grabbed a bottle out of the air that nearly managed to smack him in the head. It was a shame that he couldn't wing it back where it came from... he was really starting to get pissed off by the whole display.

The heatwave seemed to come along with him, and nearby spectators would find that they were sweating in less than a minute. "Listen and listen good. You all came to see a real fight, not a couple of punks beating up on someone just because they can. If you want to see a real battle go down, don't encourage those losers to pull some stupid stunt like this again."

He raised his right wrist, pointing to the FIGHTER that flashed "Fracture" on it. "I'm a member of team Fracture, which means I'm not even going to TRY to touch you people. But if I recall correctly, I'm allowed to do whatever the hell I want after this tournament is over. Don't make me invoke that privelege." His hand was shaking enough that it looked like the bottle might shatter. Instead, he tossed it over his shoulder where it landed in a recycling bin.

He stormed off, the temperature starting to return to normal, his voice carrying faintly down the hallway.

"... through with this bull. Can't even go for a damn jog without people messin' up my whole day...."

1424Ebag The II

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

Boring grod. Throne-damn it.

Everybody was whining and bitching and strutting. The beat-down was over, the guy getting his a** kicked being saved by his team, so all the fun was over for that.

More bitching.

Some punk a** security guy waking a shock stick around and trying to act all tough.

All this stupid grod was making Ebris annoyed, so much that he didn't even bother responding to Ryke's bantering. With what would come soon, there would be plenty to make up to.

He raised his hands into the air, then brought them together. Hard.

CLAP

That'd prolly get some attention. The bellowing would come next, just to make sure everyone got the rathin' memo.

"HEY, YOU PANSIES! SHUT THE RATH UP AND GET YER ASSES MOVIN'! DRINKING PARTY IN THIRTY!"

There we go.

And with that, Ebris would grab Zandra by the wrist and yank her forward, heading toward the bar. He hoped some of them pussies would follow, as he wanted to send the lot of them home crying to mommy how the big, bad bounty hunter drank the lot of them under the rathin' table.

+++"Sir! SIR! Here sir! Stop moving god damnit!"

+++By that time the man would probably have stopped. The "delivery boy" would show up. He was tattooed with gang affiliations and wore gang trophies. Of course he had to have been part of Dzan's group. He was the only one who would hire people like that. Behind the kid was another man pushing a huge a** box. Stamped on the side would be a statement of FRAGILE, but what was in it was definitely not fragile.

+++"I need you to sign...here...here...there...and initial here. Don't ask what's in the box just ******** take it and open it up in the bar. Compliments of the Neo Vox Nation." The kid would hold out a tablet with the papers to be signed. The name that was used was one of the old ganger's organizations. It was all defunct now other than being able to get by most security to deliver the products. Though, what was in this? It was quite simple when the man opened up the box. Fenrisian Ale.

1425Ryu Versher 777

Rotating his right shoulder with his arm while grabbing his bicep noticing some marks and such then shrugs, "I don't know, but it seemed fun at the time, I guess." He couldn't fathom the situation, but he realized that maybe he really did wanted something from her, and well... it must have been received. His golden brown orbs linger around the room then he flops directly on the couch and begins looking up at the ceiling.

Maybe, just maybe. He looks back to her as she brings up Sieg, "I don't know, I think he went off somewhere when we split up." And then, she made the remark about him wanting to cuddle.

"Hey, just because I wanted to cuddle, doesn't mean anything... I think." He was truly having a hard time letting his emotions be hidden at this point and time, but ironically enough, his emotions were the problem from the beginning of the tournament and he needed some relief. Luckily, fate has decided to give him a second chance with having Akako around.

"And if we did kiss... would you want to do it again?" He tilts his head towards her, puling down the brim of his shades as a snide smirk appears on his face.

1426Lady Thalia Ravens

A blush crossed the young teens face as she had been caught staring. 's**t' She thought as she glanced down a moment before looking back up at him and smiling. That was when she noticed him motion her to come inside. She would nod a little and head over to the glass door. Pulling it open, she would step inside.

"I am sorry for staring."

She would come out and say softly, her voice sweet, yet had an air of power behind it. Her blood red hair was pulled back in to a low ponytail at the nape of her neck. Her light blue towel would barely fit around her slender form, coming to just below her a**.

1427Akako Akari

Akako then bit her bottom lip and that predator gaze came back. She walked towards him and leaned over the couch to where her lips were parallel to his and merely an inch away. She staed still for a moment then leaned back up and turned her back from him and leaned onto the back of the couch.

"What if I said I did...?

Her innocent sounding voice had vanished and she sounded like a sesual goddess. Akako was always good at that. Using her voice to her advantage. Truthfully... that was how she was one of the best assassins of her time when she was one. Her voice was like velvet on the ears.

1428Sunstrike

Mr. Crawley Wrote:
Sunstrike Wrote:

And keycard man could kid himself all he liked.. Let's not start modding here buddy.

Crawley was the one of his team who stayed. He looked at all the angry faces and reactions and simply cocked his head to the side.

"I see you guys have showed up here with your threats and your powers and that sort of thing. I'd hate to say it but if we really intended to hurt, there wouldn't be s**t you could do about it."

He loosened his tie, rolled up his sleeves, and walked to Sunstrike's face and stared him in his eyes. His muscles swelled up in his shirt, such was a counter intimidation tactic.

"And for some of you... If you aren't strong enough to take on Reiko. You're not in any position to make any threats towards anyone on my team. Especially not me considering the low caliber of ability displayed.

...And if you are that bold..."

Crawley turned around and casually walked off after his team.

"... may God help you."

For a long time he was just staring at the sudden appearence, not flexing back, not even registering that there was another man or anything else besides the camera's.

The first time Sunstrike blinked, and the temperature started to drop, was when the other man started to walk away. Then he noticed the crowds, the security, and the rest of his surroundings, slowly, like rising out of a haze.

Denying the magic denies everything that I chose to be for myself. I'm not about throw it away because someone decides to try and stare me down over what I am.

And then, for the first time, Sun looked down at both Silver and Teira, and finally sighed.

"Well...hell." That had been odd.

1429Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Nah, that's okay."

It was at that moment that Jack noticed she was wearing only a towel. It was hard not to stare, but he quickly looked somewhere else. Standing up Jack wandered over to the bench and picked up a towel and began wiping sweat away before slinging it around his neck.

"So, why were ya watchin' me?"

1430Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako then bit her bottom lip and that predator gaze came back. She walked towards him and leaned over the couch to where her lips were parallel to his and merely an inch away. She staed still for a moment then leaned back up and turned her back from him and leaned onto the back of the couch.

"What if I said I did...?

Her innocent sounding voice had vanished and she sounded like a sesual goddess. Akako was always good at that. Using her voice to her advantage. Truthfully... that was how she was one of the best assassins of her time when she was one. Her voice was like velvet on the ears.

Even though when Akako maneuvered over towards him to tempt at trying to deliver a kiss, it was enticing enough that she even had the thought within that head of hers. Ryu knew that something did happen last night, but didn't feel like explaining in detail the going ons and what had happened between them, at least... not for the moment. It was just nice to have her back, and it really did feel like a long time since the last they've seen each other.

"I would have kissed you, if you stayed..." He closes his eyes while folding his arms noticing the television was on a channel where a man was in a trashcan and getting mugged.

1431Lady Thalia Ravens

"I was actually just looking around to see what else was in this place. I am staying here with my father actually and I kinda fell asleep out by the pool."

She blushed a little as she felt a little sheepish for falling asleep poolside. She pulled her towel down a little, trying to cover a little more of her body. She would look up and watch him move over to the bench for his own towel. The blush creeped back up on her cheeks as she realized she was staring again. She would quickly lower her eyes as she didnt want to be thought of some lecher.

1432Akako Akari

Akako smiled and turned her head and looked over her shoulder. She snapped her fingers and fire lit in her hand. She looked back to her hand and looked shocked.

It's back? "

She closed her hand and it vanished. Akako then turned her head and looked at Ryu again. She spun around and leaned back over the couch and pressed her lips to his.

"Can you hear me Ryu?" she spoke mentally hearing her own voice in her head.

Akako tried to use her powers that she had a long time ago that she had lost the last fight she had, with herself. She was complicated. Everything about her there was a reason for it... her temper, her powers, her black hair. Nothing was the same now as it was when she was a child.

1433Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Fell asleep at the pool? I did that once, just this mornin' in fact."

He would say before sitting back down on the bench press bench. She was rather good lookin', that was for sure. But maybe that was because she may have been wearing nothing underneath that towel. Pressing the thoughts from his mind he quickly got back to talking.

"The name's Jack, By the way. And you are?"

He would ask, looking up into her eyes with a smile. At least he could get lost in her eyes and not try to look like a pervert.

1434[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Woods]

Indian-style, Yusuke was sitting quietly by himself, his eyes closed, and both of his hands on his knees. He still was in his green suit with the jacket open showing his shirt, but he seemed to be using his time to meditate. Many things flash through his mind as he does, from the thought of his friends to his fiance, Keiko. Everyone he cared for were his reason in fighting how he did. He did not fight just for himself, but to protect those he cared for, too. And if he did not have that motivation, he was best off just going after money like any other greedy fighter.

But what was further on his mind was the thought of Raizen, his deceased ancestor. The man, sort of like his father to say, had left that message for him during his fight in the previous tournament, and it still continued to run through his mind like a CD on repeat. Each time, he continued to wonder about his future, and his decided goal, the mental process itself sort of stressing him out.

"If I keep letting this get to me, I'm going to never be able to concentrate."

1435Tei Kae

Warps time just slightly

Fae made it to her room unmolested, mostly by running up the stairs. She made it all the way to room 313 easily, not even out of breath. But damnit, she'd left her towel downstairs. She only ran because of the chaos in the lobby as well as the fact that she really didn't want to have to lie to Johnathan anymore. And she was starting to wonder why exactly he'd wanted her to go up to his room.

...then she recalled the last time someone had wanted her to go to their room....

...Dante. The first time they'd been...oh dear.. Maybe she should go back and...she gritted her teeth. This was one situation she had no idea how to deal with, and that caused her to pause at the door, and not slide her key around.

1436Lady Thalia Ravens

"You must have left the pool before I woke up then."

She smiled softly as looked back up at him and smile. She really need to change out of her swimsuit but she was enjoying the conversation she was having with the shirtless hunk before her.

"Nice to meet you Jack. I'm Thalia. I take it you are here in the tournament?"

She would blink a little as her crystal blue hues swirled and shimmered softly in the florescence lights of the gym.

1437Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako smiled and turned her head and looked over her shoulder. She snapped her fingers and fire lit in her hand. She looked back to her hand and looked shocked.

It's back? "

She closed her hand and it vanished. Akako then turned her head and looked at Ryu again. She spun around and leaned back over the couch and pressed her lips to his.

"Can you hear me Ryu?" she spoke mentally hearing her own voice in her head.

Akako tried to use her powers that she had a long time ago that she had lost the last fight she had, with herself. She was complicated. Everything about her there was a reason for it... her temper, her powers, her black hair. Nothing was the same now as it was when she was a child.

Watching her ignite a flame on her hand then watching it as it goes away. He smiles softly then closes his eyes, but notices her lips pursuing his, he has for her lips to touch against his for a brief moment before replying.

"You know, whenever I'm in this plane, I'm usually alone. Nice to see someone else can make themselves known." He pulls her close having her body to sit upon his lap in the duration of the kiss.

1438Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Musta."

He would say before taking her hand and kissing her softly on said hand.

"Nice ta meet ya, Thalia."

Jack would say before looking up into her eyes with his icy blue eyes. After a few seconds he would give her hand back and return to the talking at the time.

"Yeah, I am in the tournament."

He said with a smile, and he was proud of it too.

1439Master Nemesis

Johnathan tried to follow 'Farrin' from the pool area, but he lost track of her in the lobby. He sighed, and was about to give up . . . when he saw a few wet footprints leading across the floor and into the stairwell. He smiled.

"Not gonna get away from me that easily."

He walked into the stairwell, and though her feet were dry by this point, there were still droplets of water that must have fallen off her body as she ran. And so he followed this trail all the way up to the third floor, and stepped into the hallway to look around . . .

1440Akako Akari

"Ryu... they were gone.. I couldn't do this for years. Why is it all coming back now?"

She placed her hands on his chest and pushed herself away looking at him in shock. Her lips her slightly swollen and brighter, and her cheeks pink again. She straddled his stomach now looking down on him.

"I thought I wouldn't be able to do it ever again."

Akako paused and thought about what made her lose them. Dark. Her alter ego that she used to kill people with. It was her assassins name. It made sense too. All of it did... but why did it come back now was the question.

Akako layed back down on Ryu's chest a look of worry on her face. Something was wrong and she could feel it. She just hoped that the reason she thought it was wasn't it. She closed her eyes and sighed softly.

1441Deathgra

The Hazard had made his way back to Bar and was about to get another glass of wine when the bounty hunter announced a contest of the drink. Snarling with the light of battle in his eyes he sat at the bar waiting for another victory on another battlefield.

1442Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

"Ryu... they were gone.. I couldn't do this for years. Why is it all coming back now?"

She placed her hands on his chest and pushed herself away looking at him in shock. Her lips her slightly swollen and brighter, and her cheeks pink again. She straddled his stomach now looking down on him.

"I thought I wouldn't be able to do it ever again."

Akako paused and thought about what made her lose them. Dark. Her alter ego that she used to kill people with. It was her assassins name. It made sense too. All of it did... but why did it come back now was the question.

Akako layed back down on Ryu's chest a look of worry on her face. Something was wrong and she could feel it. She just hoped that the reason she thought it was wasn't it. She closed her eyes and sighed softly.

Gently, he rubs her back continuing his embrace with her. He then notices her shock but a warm smile came in reply towards her, "Well, these things normally happen for a reason. And some times, they come with some consequences that can be overcome in time."

Trailing his fingers through her hair, he continues to think about the tournament and how things were going to go now, but that much didn't matter for this point and time. "If your other side decided to make a return, you're going to have to realize that it's a part of you and conquer it." He remembers the days when his dark side came to fruition.

1443Dante Decker

Dante awoke, alone... again... He hated the sensation but there really was nothing to cure it, so he rolled groggily out of bed and stripped down to take a nice long shower Dante turned on the shower and walked naked back into the far side of the room watching the steam from the bathroom float slowly into the room as he unlocked one of the dresser drawers and opened it up, though this was really the only locked drawer in his room their was good reason for it... it was well stocked with two items, three pairs of firearms, and six bottles of a green bottle with a black label and silver writing on it.

Dante surveyed the selection and pulled a 3 inch barreled Varos'hammerless' pistol from the drawer and set it on top of the dresser. Then a box of ammunition as well. He loaded a single round and slapped the cylinder home bringing the cylinder to half c**k he rotated it till it was set on the next round to be fired and let the hammer fall on the empty cylinder.

The shower preheated he picked up the revolver and carried it into the restroom to place it on a perch within reach should he need it. He stepped into the shower and let the water run over him it was refreshingly hot it make his skin tingle and he almost imagined the heat melting off the dirt from his body, but that was a lazy mans dream real men have to scrub to get the real s**t off.

After a short but refreshing shower he grabbed a towel and dabbed the moisture from his face. wrapped the towel around his waist like some sort of terry cloth kilt and picked up the little sidearm that had been watching over him in his state of relaxation. The weapon was light enough Dante barely Remembered he had it in his hand and touseled his hair slightly with his left hand to shake the excess liquid from it.

"Well thats about the longest nap you've ever allowed yourself old boy..." Dante admired hismelf in the mirror and shook his head, the scared skin and wirey frame of the gunsmith turned lover was not in his opinion worth admiring, so he shook the thought from his head.

"Better to ignore such thoughts, you never know when she might wise up to the truth, old boy"

Walking away from the mirror he went to the somewhat cramped closet near the door and began searching for something to wear.

1444Lady Thalia Ravens

She would blush softly as he took her hand and kissed it. His lips were soft against her skin. She would start to get a little lost in his ice blue eyes, the blush present on her cheeks.

"Did you do well in the first round?"

She smiled as she moved over to sit down on the bench press next to the one he was using. She would have to adjust her towel to cover her body a little, but it would split and show off a little more of her hips and her black suit then she would like.

1445Tei Kae

As Johnathan reached the third floor door, Fae came out of her daze and muttered a quiet 'Damn'. By that time though, her fingers were already reaching to put the keycard into the lock, sort of behind her back. She really should be upfront with him. He'd probably get invited to the party later.

"Umm...hello again. Lost your room?" All the fighters were upstairs so this couldn't be his floor. Please Sweet Gaia let this not be his floor. Her hands were still fumbling with the lock though. She would good, but when she was nervous, she was like any female and butterfingers.Being soaking wet didn't help in the least. She just hoped Dante wouldn't hear the fumbling at the lock.

1446Theory-Of-Xerosis

"I did..."

His mind would flash back to the fight where he really did ******** his right arm up. Luckily it was healed up, but just thinking about it brought the pain back in his head.

"...Alright I s'pose. Could of done better, but ya know, s**t happens."

He said before chuckling softly. She really was good looking, and the two were alone. She didn't seem too young, you can never tell when lots of people were ageless 'round here. For all he knew they could be the same age.

1447Akako Akari

Akako opened her eyes again and tilted her head up. "I couldn't beat it last time... I never did... I just trapped it. God... I sound insane." Akako sat up and got off of Ryu. She moved to the door and turned back to him. "I'm going to get some food...join me?" She asked a smile coming back to her lips.

Akako then zipped up her jacket and her shorts. Her stomach showed as did some clevage but that was how she normally dressed. Akako found her boots near the door. She leaned over and pulled them on over her thigh highs, her back now facing Ryu leaving a wonderful view of her behind and the small of her back.

1448Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

As Johnathan reached the third floor door, Fae came out of her daze and muttered a quiet 'Damn'. By that time though, her fingers were already reaching to put the keycard into the lock, sort of behind her back. She really should be upfront with him. He'd probably get invited to the party later.

"Umm...hello again. Lost your room?" All the fighters were upstairs so this couldn't be his floor. Please Sweet Gaia let this not be his floor. Her hands were still fumbling with the lock though. She would good, but when she was nervous, she was like any female and butterfingers. She just hoped Dante wouldn't hear the fumbling at the lock.

"Well, not really," he said, smiling softly as he strolled down the hallway towards her. The door she stood in front of was only a few meters from the stairwell door, so he didn't have to walk far.

"Just wondering why you took off like that," he said as he came to stand in front of her. Then he took notice of the fact that she was holding a keycard behind her, and trying to slip into the slot to open the door. "This your room?" he asked her, and it occurred to him . . .

"Maybe she ran off 'cause she wanted me to follow her back here after all . . ."

1449Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako opened her eyes again and tilted her head up. "I couldn't beat it last time... I never did... I just trapped it. God... I sound insane." Akako sat up and got off of Ryu. She moved to the door and turned back to him. "I'm going to get some food...join me?" She asked a smile coming back to her lips.

Akako then zipped up her jacket and her shorts. Her stomach showed as did some clevage but that was how she normally dressed. Akako found her boots near the door. She leaned over and pulled them on over her thigh highs, her back now facing Ryu leaving a wonderful view of her behind and the small of her back.

"Well, honestly, if you don't beat it, it'll always come back." He closes his eyes as he notices her leaving from his position on the couch then he reopens them looking back to her. "No, I'll be fine. I think I ate enough last night."

He looks to her as she's at the door then tilts his head viewing her posterior mainly then back to her face, "Have fun."

1450Lady Thalia Ravens

"Thats good."

She smiled a little as she took a deep breath, causing her chest to rise and fall noticeably. Her towel slipping a little from covering her chest to the point she had to catch it and hold it up a little under her arm.

"What team are you on? Maybe I can watch your next fight?"

'Along with my dads' She thought wondering what would happen if he faced off against her father. Her brows furrowed a little as she wondered who would she root for at that point.

1451Darshendros the Eternal

Straight out of the infirmary, Afro-sama was in a pissy mood, and a pissy mood called for getting pissed. Drunk, that is, as the British term defines. His knee was still a little sore, but he didn't need crutches to get around. He made his way over to the bar, where a motley crew of people were already gathered, no doubt spending their time wisely while the results were being counted and everyone waited for the second round to begin. He made his way to the bar, squeezing into a tight spot at the counter to order himself a brewsky.

1452Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Team Pathways."

He replied, watching the towel fall for a moment. Maybe it was good if they went back to his room, or her room, to get her changed.

"How 'bout we go back to your room and get you some better clothes on?"

Jack then said with a smile. It was really distracting having her infront of her with a towel which was coming off covering her.

1453Sins of an Angel

Zandra had been enjoying herself, watching the scuffle go down until the poor b***d's teamates bailed him out and soon the whole thing was nothing more than a racket full of bitching and empty threats being tossed around. You know, the whole 'I'm gonna get you back for that' bullshit, teammates wanting to seek unecessary and pointless revenge. Her grin faded into more of a scowling pout of dissappointment. Lame. BigE was right, they were a buncha Pansy a ********. Boring.

"Aw damn. Just when things were getting a little more exciting around here."

The female hunter kicked at the ground, and had been ready to turn to her burly counterpart when the b***d opened his mouth and shouted loud enough for the next world to hear him, the sound of his clap leaving a ringing in her ears. Annoyed, she took a few steps away and glowered at him as he made his loud and boisterous demands to the crowd. A drinking party was the least thing she came out here to see, not particularly keen on the idea of a buncha drunkard fighters starting stupid st with each other cause they can't hold their damn alcohol.

Unfortunately, she was about to protest before a firm grip found itself around her wrist and unceremoniously yanked her much like an angry parent might their child. "Ugh! Ey! I know how to walk on my own you a**."

Thankfully they were soon stopped, by what she didn't quite know until she bothered to glance over. Some ink covered, gang-banger looking punk with a clipboard and a parcel. For Ebris? Out here? In the middle of the tournament grounds. Ryke gave the kid a once over, a quizzical expression on her face before she looked back up to her old partner. "You got mail. Sooo. What's in it?"

1454Tei Kae

Fae blushed slightly as she nodded. She really wasn't sure what to say. "Umm..yes, this is my room." my room with my husband is more than a bit fond of firearms in addition to also being your superior officer. But of course nothing beyond an acknowledgment of it being her room was actually said. She was tired, and wanted nothing more than to curl up with her husband. But if Johnathan was thinking what she feared he might be thinking...

And when you're nervous, what do you do? You go back to your deepest training or roots. In this case, Fae's was a hostess.

"Would you like to come in for coffee?" Dante should still be asleep in the main suite, so the common room would open. Even as the words came out, Fae wanted to snatch them back.

1455Akako Akari

Akako smiled at him then walked back towards him. "Fine... but at least come out with me... I want to dance and sing and do something"

Akako pouted and bit her bottom lip and as she stood she bent over him and placed her hands on the back of the couch. Her head dropped and she pecked him and pouted some more.

"Maybe we can just move the couch and TV out of the way and turn on some music and dance here? It's good excersise... come on Ryu...."

1456ragingtofu

It seemed to be a chilly day out for everyone except Rage, who was exercising by the pool with a strangely warm breeze surrounding him for anyone who got close enough. He was several feet off in a clearing - far enough that he wouldn't accidentally fall in if he lost balance, although that wasn't really an issue.

Jogging around the hotel had gotten boring quick, and as he struggled to find something to do, he decided that it would be best to keep himself in good shape for tomorrow's match. It also helped take his mind off of things earlier.

Headphones hanging around his neck, the voice of Sandy Donnohugh could clearly be heard giving commentary on the most recent fights at Bass'ken lake.

1457Lady Thalia Ravens

She nodded and smiled

"Ok, I will keep an eye out for your matches."

She blushed a little as he did notice the towel fall. She would slowly stand up and have to adjust her towel once again. She would have to open it and wrap it back around her. As she opened it, he would get a good look at her body and the black swimsuit she had covering her. It was a tied halter behind her neck and had a deep v cut down to her navel. It covered her just enough, but her ample chest would look like they were straining to pop out one side or the other of the long straps covering them.

"I probably should. I just hope that no on is in the suite right now. I am kinda staying with a team here."

1458Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

Fae blushed slightly as she nodded. She really wasn't sure what to say. "Umm..yes, this is my room." my room with my husband is more than a bit fond of firearms in addition to also being your superior officer. But of course nothing beyond an acknowledgment of it being her room was actually said. She was tired, and wanted nothing more than to curl up with her husband. But if Johnathan was thinking what she feared he might be thinking...

And when you're nervous, what do you do? You go back to your deepest training or roots. In this case, Fae's was a hostess.

"Would you like to come in for coffee?" Dante should still be asleep in the main suite, so the common room would open. Even as the words came out, Fae wanted to snatch them back.

And, of course, everyone knew what 'coming in for coffee' meant (except Fae, it seemed).

"Sure," he said, still smiling. "Yes! I'm in!" he thought.

Of course, he hadn't the slightest idea of what he was getting himself into . . .

1459Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako smiled at him then walked back towards him. "Fine... but at least come out with me... I want to dance and sing and do something"

Akako pouted and bit her bottom lip and as she stood she bent over him and placed her hands on the back of the couch. Her head dropped and she pecked him and pouted some more.

"Maybe we can just move the couch and TV out of the way and turn on some music and dance here? It's good excersise... come on Ryu...."

He looks to her as she returned then shakes his head, "No, I'm just not really in the mood to be doing any of the activities right now." She was truly trying to get him to go out more, but this really wasn't needed.

Pulling his raven hair with blue streaks over his face, he didn't want for his eyes to be seen even though his shades were covering them anyway.

"But if you want me to come, then I'll come." He gets up out of the couch then looks to her as he keeps his arms crossed.

1460Theory-Of-Xerosis

Watching her open and adjust the towel Jack caught full sight of her body.

"Dayum."

He would say in his head before bringing himself back to reality. Standing up also he looked around.

"Mind if I come help you, or something?"

He would then ask, adding a warm smile at the end. Hopefully there they could talk and be more private in their talkings as a few people were coming into the gym.

1461Dante Decker

As luck would have it Dante did hear the fumbling of the lock he was after all less than a meter away from the darn thing but at first he ignored it, then when he really started listening he had second thoughts and peeked through the peephole at the two standing there and was almost instantly more than a bit perturbed... it was that Sergeant from the GSF, and what in the world was he doing there standing there with his wife!.... wait shes inviting him in...crap.

Dante had very few options in this case he could hide, let them enter and then confront them... or he could wait and see what happens, then suck it up and take action he paused waiting to see how the Sergent would respond as he readied his hand on the doorknob and waited. he could partially feel his blood boil and he instinctively gripped the pistol in his right hand harder the stress of holding his index finger outside of the trigger frame growing to the point it threatened to enter the trigger frame and become a much more serious encounter.

'sure' he mouthed the words to himself on the other side of the door and yanked the door open. Something inside him burning he stood there nearly buck naked wearing only his towel turned war kilt as he stepped forward and just about shoved the revolver up the young mans nose. having covered the distance between the two in mere instants. Luckily for him his finger still remained outside the trigger guard though from the perspective he was offering the main his eyebrows flared sweat and steam still rising off him from the shower he was sure he probably did not look like anything from this world.

"SURE IS NOT THE PROPER RESPONSE TO YOUR SUPERIOR OFFICER IS IT YOU WORTHLESS PIECE OF WIFE GRABBING SLUG!"

Dante used the pivot point at the mans nose to back the man up against the opposite wall where Dante had a moment to take some deep breaths, though they were calming to Dante they must of seemed like a hound from hell panting at the mans neck. Dante angled himself to nudge the man down the hall to just in front of the stairwell entrance.

"'BOUT FACE SLUG!"

1462Akako Akari

Akako smiled and looked up to Ryu. "We don't have to go anywhere... let's stay here... I'll just get room sevice or something."

Akako then turned and walked towards his room. "I'm going to shower okay?"

She looked over her shoulder at Ryu her crimson eyes wondering if he was upset with her for something. As she looked at Ryu she unzipped her jacket and slipped it back off her shoulders. Her scars visible now. They were on each shoulder blade about 8 inches long on each. Both were identical too.

1463Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[I got to go, might reply when I get back.]}

1464Lady Thalia Ravens

"I don't see why not. But you gotta promise not to touch anything. I really dont want to have any one yell at me for messing with their stuff."

She would smile a little as she waited for him to gather his stuff together so that they could head upstairs to the suite she was sharing with her father and his teammates. It would be nice to get in to something a little more comfortable.

1465Lady Thalia Ravens

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

{[I got to go, might reply when I get back.]} {{awww ~pout~}}

1466Master Nemesis

Johnathan had very little time to react as the door suddenly swung open, someone guy came barreling out, and a gun barrel was suddenly shoved up under his nose so he was forced up against the wall. And then he recognized Captain Dante Decker standing in front of him.

"S- Sir?" he said, completely and utterly confused. He hadn't the slightest idea of what was going on. After all, it was hard for your brain to process anything with a weapon shoved in your face a military officer screaming at you. "Wha . . . I don't understand!"

And, as mentioned earlier, people reverted to base instincts when they panic. And one of Johnathan's basic instincts was to obey the orders of a superior officer, especially when they're screamed at you. So, when Dante yelled the next order, he immediately turned around, raising his hands up as he did so.

1467Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako smiled and looked up to Ryu. "We don't have to go anywhere... let's stay here... I'll just get room sevice or something."

Akako then turned and walked towards his room. "I'm going to shower okay?"

She looked over her shoulder at Ryu her crimson eyes wondering if he was upset with her for something. As she looked at Ryu she unzipped her jacket and slipped it back off her shoulders. Her scars visible now. They were on each shoulder blade about 8 inches long on each. Both were identical too.

"O...kay." He paused for a moment then watched as she went to go take a shower, "Alright." He thought about doing something about her going to take a shower, but he decided against it as he sighed a bit.

Noticing her look, he tilts his head towards her then smirks a bit but in seeing the scars, he couldn't help but make a remark towards the appearance of them, "They say that when Angels fall in love, they have to lose their wings."

1468Silver Alexander

Silver just laid on the floor in the hallway for a while groaning. What had just happened to him hadn't really hurt so much as it had been really disorienting. They were pulling their punches for the most part, and stomping the can more than they were him, but it was still more than enough to confuse the hell out of the poor boy who had just been enjoying a tasty snack and talking before he'd suddenly been kicked around with a garbage pail over his head.

Also, for some reason, his pants were half pulled down.

"Unnghh... somebody get the number of that truck...?"

He managed to roll over and push himself up to his hands and knees, before crawling over between Sun and Teira.

"What... what the hell just happened...? Last thing I remember was..."

He looked over at the discarded box of tasty treats on the floor he had been eating before they were rudely smacked out of his hand. A few that had spilled out remained on the floor, although most had been stepped on. He reached over and grabbed one that was at least still half intact.

"Oooh, the bottom half of a catgirl. Sexy, kinda."

Silver then, without hesitation, deposited the dirty cookie in his mouth.

"... Dib tha guy thay 'Reiko'?"

1469Designated Hero

Day three, and Athan was content for the first time since the tournament's opening day. His arm had healed up nicely, partially aided by surgery and partially aided by his own body's uncanny ability to mend itself. He could flex his arm without pain, could lift relatively close to his previous maximum, and what stitches had been in place were removed to reveal some fresh scars.

Fresh additions to an already impressive collection.

Athan was currently in the hotel's weight room, attempting to work off the rust that had accumulated over the previous days of inactivity. He had about fifty pounds' worth of ankle weights strapped to either arm even as he hammered off reps at the bench press like they were nothing. Five plates on each side, Athan was treating these six-hundred pound presses as though they were a warm up. Athan's enemy wasn't the weight, though. He was practically doing a marathon session. With the lack of excessive weight available, he didn't have much of a choice.

When he finally finished he was coated with a thin layer of sweat, and all the complimentary gym towels in the world weren't going to clean him off.

So Athan was out of the gym, one towel thrown over his shoulder and the other busy wiping off his face. Assuming he wasn't ambushed by a group of crazies with a trash can, he had a hot shower waiting for him back in his room.

1470Dante Decker

Dante figured he would respond as much and Raised his foot to put boot to a**, he thought about outright lodging a boot up his rectal tract but something inside him prevented him from carrying it -That probably being the part of his brain that realized he wasn't wearing any boots- That plan out he simply gave the man a great heave-to with his foot into the open stairwell and railing before turning around and marching back into the hotel room without even a word to Fae and went back into the bathroom... this time for a cold shower.

Though he put the weapon down on the dresser before entering the room he did take one precaution from having to talk about this while he was angry... he locked the bathroom door.

1471AT da Great

Shirts off.

Thats how he resided at the moment, his palms flat on the ground as he performed push ups. His body was covered with light moisture as his index finger and thumbs touch... diamond cutters. The muscles that riddle his form would tense up with each up down motion that he performed. In the background the sounds of Talib Kweli would move through the room as he blasted the sounds of.

Hostile Gospel

On the next upwards motion, he would push his body off the ground, his arms moving out to underneath his shoulder as his body came back down. Keeping the same rhythm going, he would keep pushing his body up and down even as his arms started to burn. Fifty pushup's later, he would roll over onto his back as the song changed, his legs coming upwards as he would perform crunches, his shoulders lifting up off the carpet so that his elbows would touch his kneecaps..

True Magic

The layoff from the fight would bore him greatly while forcing him to fill the gaps in time with exercise. On the next downwards motion, he would put his feet back down on the ground. Sliding them underneath the sofa, he would start to do full sit ups. At the top of every one, he would twist his torso from right to left, left to right over and over again 5 times before going back down. Hitting the ground around the 200 sit up, he would grit his teeth as he no longer had the strength to keep going............... yet he was still bored.

Getting up, he would grab his t-shirt off the couch. Grabbing his MP3 player, he would head down to the lobby and out the hotel building. Once out on the street, he would turn to his left as he would go for a run. He figured a few miles between the building and him would help pass the time.

1472Scorpio_Shirica

The 6'3" Chimagin was in his hospital bed, doing the closest thing he could be doing next to sleeping, which was nothing. He was laying down in his bed, no clothing save for some loose boxers, with hands folded behind his neck. Kichiro regretted becoming so injured, and decided that it was his own fault for not armoring himself to deal with the increasing intensity of powers on Gaia.

Sure, Kichiro had the power to generate bombs, but nothing at the level of instantly knocking out small hordes of men.

Kichiro hadn't realized what sort of powers the Heaven or Hell Tournament was attracting now-a-days, and he'd seen what the 'weakest' of a team could do in the first round. It left his captain knocked out, himself knocked out, and Matthew had even died because of it.

'I need more protection...'

Kichiro thought.

'..and that's obvious.'

"You aren't the warrior you use to be."

A calm voice, belonging to Hiro Tzu reminded Kichiro, though the fellow Chimagin did not need the reminder. Tzu was Kichiro's closest assistant, and was standing next to the bed in a white tuxedo with violet Japanese writing along the jacket, and seem of the pants. Two thin Chinese broad swords were sheathed across his shoulders, with ornate hilts of ivory color.

"Hans recommended some items to begin training in once you are rested, and can take your focus off the tournament."

Kichiro unfolded his left hand from behind him, taking a list and description of various aged Western armor. It was in a small pamphlet with pictures and prices of the various items. Of course the Austrian would suggest such protection, and Hiro had stepped back after handing it to Kichiro.

The Oda Clan which had adopted Kichiro, was famous for its ability to utilize Western Technology in their own, and Kichiro was not so far removed from his adopted family. He at once saw the logic too it, and spoke his mind to Hiro.

"I will try some of these things... they don't seem to differ too far from the things I'm accustom too, and will provide much better quality protection..." Kichiro sighed, speaking with an edgy tone, "...guess I have to be more careful, not only with action, but with preparation when fighting these newer Gaians..."

There was a pause, in which Kichiro looked to some metal plates, and he remembered some experimental alloy brought from Earth.

"I need a pen... I'm going to circle some items, and I want you to look into AerMet 100, see how much it will cost the family..." Flipping through the pages of the pamphlet, Hiro placed an ivory pen with ornate silver decorations upon its center crease, and stepped back to wait inside the door.

Then, both their eyes averted to the door when they heard it begin to open.

'...Ray?'

1473Tei Kae

She hissed as she watched everything in slow motion, or so it seemed. Dante shoving a gun in the sergeant's nose. That was enough. Not only could they get thrown out, but it was all over a misunderstanding.

And then Dante simply shoved him down the stairwell. And any thought of talking this through with Dante went right out the window with her concern for Johnathan. As he went flying, Fae summoned a shield large enough to be under Johnathan and catch him before he simply tumbled down the stairs.

1474Akako Akari

Akako smiled slightly and without any remark she went to the bathroom. "Too bad I was a fallen angel or that would indeed be the case... She thought silently to herself. Akako shut the door but didn't lock it. She figure the only one who would come in would be Ryu and he had already seen her obviously.

She slid out of all of her clothing but the crimson pendant that lay around her throat. Akako then turned on the water to the shower and stepped into the steamy room. She shut the glass shower door and stepped fully under the hot water. Steam rose from her body as it touched her.

She leaned her head back and exposed her neck and her chest to the water. Beads or water made their way to her naval and she sighed in relief. Her lips curved and she started humming gently. Her voice echoed in the bathroom and she forgot anyone else was in the hotel room.

She sang while smiling in complete ecstasy with how good she felt there.

"I go ooo ooo you go ahh ahh

La la la la, ah la la la la

I wanna wanna wanna get get get what I want, don't stop.

Gimme, gimme, gimme whatcha got got

Cuz I can't wait wait wait any more more more more.

Don't even talk about the consequence

Cuz right now you're the only thing that's making any sense to me

And I don't give a damn what they say or what they think, think.

Cuz you're the only one who's on my mind.

I'll never ever let you leave me

I'll try to stop time forever

Never wanna hear you say goodbye."

Akako opened her eyes and stepped fully under the water and lifted her arms above her head. Her hair fell from the bun it was previously in and fell over her shoulders. She turned her body to face the glass door and she closed her eyes again and ran her fingers through her hair, cleaning it.

"I feel so untouched and I want you so much

That I just can't resist you

It's not enough to say that I miss you.

I feel so untouched right now, need you so much somehow

I can't forget you

Goin' crazy from the moment I met you.

Untouched.

And I need you so much..."

1475Master Nemesis

"Holy s**t!"

These were the words of wisdom spoken by Johnathan as he careened forward, colliding with the railing, and tipped over it as he flailed his arms like a pinwheel. He grabbed for something to catch himself, but his grasping fingers found nothing, and so he plummeted into nothingness . . . and was saved by the timely deployment of Fae's shield.

Johnathan opened his eyes slowly, expecting to see fluffy white clouds and pearly gates (or maybe walls of brimstone and lakes of fire) but instead saw the stairwell stretching away above him. He sighed with relief as he realized that his time apparently hadn't come yet, and quickly jumped back on to the stairwell.

"What the Hell is going on?"

1476Ryu Versher 777

He was sitting on the couch, then noticed what she said within her head and he chuckled in response. He didn't even say anything, but took to the scene of the situation to what was going on.

Now, his golden brown orbs dimming slightly as he goes into thought leaning forward upon the couch while his elbows now rest upon his knees. He places his hands up against his face while staring at the television screen then begins hearing the sound of the shower going.

With the shower going on, he decides to get up to go towards the bathroom, but stopping at the door only to hear Akako begin her song. Leaning up against the door seal, he begins wondering about the things to come in the tournament. Akako did come here to see him fight, but perhaps, it'll be something else entirely in time, but who knows what will happen in due time.

1477Psychofish

Lady Sierra Wrote:

-- Earlier morning on the Roof --

Teira grinned and held her arms spread wide as if she would hug the sun as it rose on the horizon. The sun kissed the clouds, turning them a blush colour as morning claimed the sky.

"I think Sakura would be fun to fight. A strong opponent... but most of all, fun."

Her tail flicked behind her as she rubbed her arms. It was definitely chilly if you stood out here long enough. Tea was sounding good at the moment.

Listening to Kael she grinned.

"Having someone like that... it's a precious thing. I have someone whom I want to face one day. He's not in the tournament... but he's the strongest fighter I know..."

Her mind was full of memories of the last year. Most of her time spent with Maximos, training. Honing her instincts. She lived for the fight. And Maximos was the person who shared that with her. Like a mentor and a brother.

She took one last look out over the distant sea. Maybe she'd venture down there a little later and see if she couldn't find some shells.

"Care to join me for some tea and breakfast? I have a brew that would do wonders for those cuts of yours." He sat back while she spoke, and let her enjoy her reverie, arms folded for warmth. Kael didn't feel any reason to interrupt, so he just stood aside smiling. For a moment, while she posed, he let himself look out at the horizon, like he'd come to do.

How lucky that he'd caught the sunrise, and not just some random hour in the middle of the night, or day even. The glow crawled over the scenery, and covered him over, in oranges and reds and yellows. He braced his lids, lost in the scene while it turned his eyes a bloody gold.

'nother dawn, another day. Things should be able to wait past the tournament. But how much time do I really have?

...I'll have to make it be enough.

He blinked, turning back from the autumn like scene, and spoke.

"With luck," he took his hands away, pushing himself back upright, and carefully stretched out his left leg before stepping away, "you'll have a chance to fight both of them." He limped away from the rail, adjusting with the steps until he was as close to walking normally as he was going to get.

"For now, though, I think I could go for a little breakfast."

Somewhere down there, after all, half a steak was not residing in his stomach, and having slept long enough after his fight to have recovered his appetite, he was still ravenous.

"This concoction of yours, is it..." Does it matter? If it's magic, at least, it's the managable kind, close enough to straight medecinery. Not somebody meddling their hands in my innards. "...nah, nevermind. If it'll have me walking right and able to hold things by next match, or, hell, even the one after, I'll take it." He had to smile at that. Needed to be ready after all.

Who knew who they'd run into.

1478Akako Akari

"See you, breathe you

I want to be you

Ah la la la, ah la la la

You can take take take take take time time

To live live the way you gotta gotta live your life

Give me, give me, give me all of you

Don't be scared, of seeing through the loneliness.

I want it more more more

Don't even think about what's right or wrong or wrong or right

Cuz in the end it's only you and me

And no one else is going to be around

To answer all the questions left behind

And you and I are meant to be

So even if the world falls down today

You still got me to hold you up up

And I would never let you down down"

Her body leaned against the wall of the shower as she said the word 'today' and when the word down came she slowly slid down the wall soap suds covering her fragile body. The pendant flashed and faded again as she sat upon the shower floor still singing to her hearts content. Now her arms drapped over her chest covering it and her legs were pressed firmly together hiding any of the forbidden places on her body. Her eyes closed and she went on to the end.

"I feel so untouched and I want you so much

That I just can't resist you

It's not enough to say that I miss you.

I feel so untouched right now, need you so much somehow

I can't forget you

Goin' crazy from the moment I met you...

Untouched oh, untouched oh... "

-+-Page 100... do I get a cookie?!-+-

1479Ryu Versher 777

"Well, isn't that such a lovely song?" He asks while still at the door, he's able to hear her through the door, so he couldn't help but be curious to why she was singing that song. Usually, when he sings, it has meaning to his emotions, situations, and prospects of what life is to be like for him. Though right now, with time being against him, he couldn't help but wonder how long this was going to last.

1480Lady Sierra

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Silver just laid on the floor in the hallway for a while groaning. What had just happened to him hadn't really hurt so much as it had been really disorienting. They were pulling their punches for the most part, and stomping the can more than they were him, but it was still more than enough to confuse the hell out of the poor boy who had just been enjoying a tasty snack and talking before he'd suddenly been kicked around with a garbage pail over his head.

Also, for some reason, his pants were half pulled down.

"Unnghh... somebody get the number of that truck...?"

He managed to roll over and push himself up to his hands and knees, before crawling over between Sun and Teira.

"What... what the hell just happened...? Last thing I remember was..."

He looked over at the discarded box of tasty treats on the floor he had been eating before they were rudely smacked out of his hand. A few that had spilled out remained on the floor, although most had been stepped on. He reached over and grabbed one that was at least still half intact.

"Oooh, the bottom half of a catgirl. Sexy, kinda."

Silver then, without hesitation, deposited the dirty cookie in his mouth.

"... Dib tha guy thay 'Reiko'?"

Silver was hands down, the most oblivious person on Frozen Flame. And that was saying something given who the captain was.

Teira patted Silver's back. Now that the thugs had cleared off and the crowd had scattered, she could go back to hassling her teammate.

"Can't take you anywhere can we?"

She stuck her tongue out and then grimaced as he ate a cookie off the floor.

Her temper had for the most part evened out. It had spiked when Mata Leon had crossed the line. If she met them in the ring, she'd make them pay for picking on Silver. 4 against one wasn't fair. Besides, only she got to pick on him like that!

"You okay?"

1481Tei Kae

Once she knew that Johnathan would land on the shield properly, she marched right back to the door of her room. And tried the lock again. It slid open, but Dante was nowhere in sight. So he must be hiding in the bathroom.

Joy, just great. She sighed, when he was sulking, not much could come out of it. Fine, if he wanted to act like that, he could. He could sit in there with his cold shower as long as he wanted. She hoped it was a cold shower. She went back to the door and closed it. She'd talk to Johnathan later. Once security was once more dealt with, she went to the little kitchenette and made herself some tea, standing over the pot until it bubbled and boiled, the steam hissing out. And then she stirred in the little tea bag. It wasn't the greatest of teas, but it would suffice.

Over the course of these few minutes, Dante could do whatever he chose, but once the tea was done and milk and sugar was added, Fae headed over to the bed, stripped down, and curled up under the covers ,flipping the TV on to a cooking show. And simply sat there, sipping her tea and watching TV.

1482Rain Yupa

Psychofish Wrote:

Who knew who they'd run into.

Funny something like that should be mentioned in Kael's prose. The night before, the captain of Team Rising Storm had gone to the rooftop to lose himself in his thoughts; he had some discussion with a gentleman named Kenji, but they had long since parted.

Not remembering the details, he had clambered to some remote part of the rooftop to get what sleep he could. He was so tuckered out after the day's events, he didn't even awake immediately when Kael and Teira began their conversation.

Though did catch the tail end of it. He remained motionless behind an air conditioning unit of some sort, listening in. Rain recognized the voice of the girl, the one he met at the party... the one that had to be Sierra, in some sort of lame disguise. Maybe she would give some sort of hint as to her identity? Could Kalis be a co-conspirator?

... should he take her out now, while she's on the roof? Possibly injured and unable to defend herself? Perhaps... but could he face Kalis's scrutiny for taking such an action?

With things looking bleak, this might be his only chance. He lost his opportunity last year to kill Sierra, and with even more at stake this year, it was a job that needed to be done.

He would begin to tighten his hand wraps...

1483Sunstrike

Silver Alexander Wrote:

He looked over at the discarded box of tasty treats on the floor he had been eating before they were rudely smacked out of his hand. A few that had spilled out remained on the floor, although most had been stepped on. He reached over and grabbed one that was at least still half intact.

"Oooh, the bottom half of a catgirl. Sexy, kinda."

Silver then, without hesitation, deposited the dirty cookie in his mouth.

"... Dib tha guy thay 'Reiko'?"

Sunstrike pulled a face at exactly the same time as Teira when he saw what Silver had just put in his mouth. Things were getting back to normal.

"Maybe he did, I don't remember...you do know that ...thing fell outside the five second rule AGES ago, right?"

He looked down at the guy whose pants were half off, chewing on what was left of a cookie. Sun's expression was a bit hopeless.

Do you ever....stand up for yourself, Silver?

He honestly had to wonder what had brought the guy to this result...it couldn't have been just over animal crackers...could it?

Sun would help Silver up during Teira's question.

1484Just Three Words

No.

It was just a nurse come to check on Kichiro. But Ray would be right behind her, carrying a basket that covered her entire upper body. The only thing keeping Ray from bumping into anyone, or anything, was her tail sticking out from below the basket, poking anything that might just get in the way.

Quietly, Ray would set the basket on a table somewhere. It's contents filled with cookies, cakes and other eatable treats as well as some relaxing things Ray thought might help the chimagin.

Once Ray was sure the basket wouldn't fall, or the table break she'd turn and face Kichiro's direction, her hands stuffed into back pockets of her jeans. Her face held a kind smile, and her eyes had a kind tint in them. It was as if the man wasn't even hurt, as if she hadn't seen his leg get blown off. No, she was acting as if everything were fine.

"Get well soon Kichiro." Ray smiled once more, sitting herself down at the foot of his bed, her eyes now glued to the floor.

The gifts, the smile, the kind heart warming get well. All of it was a front.

And Ray wanted to beat the mans head in for getting into so much trouble when he had told her he'd be careful.

1485Akako Akari

Akako heard Ryu's voice beyond the door and she stood. Her turned the water off and stepped out of the shower. She took one of Ryu's towels and wrapped it around her delicate form. Akako then pulled open the door and looked up at him, her wet hair clinging to her back and face.

"Sorry... I like to sing in the shower... I forgot others could hear me."

1486Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako heard Ryu's voice beyond the door and she stood. Her turned the water off and stepped out of the shower. She took one of Ryu's towels and wrapped it around her delicate form. Akako then pulled open the door and looked up at him, her wet hair clinging to her back and face.

"Sorry... I like to sing in the shower... I forgot others could hear me."

"Heh, yeah. But, there's something I've wanted to ask you." His eyes look down towards her, while his arms rest more against the wall than against his body then he stands straight up.

"Get some clothes on first, before I get some ideas." He turns walking away back to the main part of the room then gets onto the couch turning off the television with the remote.

1487Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro dismissed the lot of them, when Ray did finally sit down. The Kappa had already showed that she was angry at Kichiro before, having knocked him out while he was standing with two healers keeping him standing.

Nobody was deceived by the front.

Kichiro let the pamphlet rest on his lap, sighing and folding his hands before him. The Chimagin could only wait for a tongue lashing, or anything else he might deserve from the Kappa. Kichiro hadn't been prepared for someone able to throw such powerful bombs in the tournament, and hadn't faced anything the year prior which told him to expect it.

So, now Kichiro would face the consequences.

Taking in a sharp breath, Kichiro winced from the pain of a healed broken rib, and braced himself.

1488Lady Sierra

Psychofish Wrote:

He sat back while she spoke, and let her enjoy her reverie, arms folded for warmth. Kael didn't feel any reason to interrupt, so he just stood aside smiling. For a moment, while she posed, he let himself look out at the horizon, like he'd come to do.

How lucky that he'd caught the sunrise, and not just some random hour in the middle of the night, or day even. The glow crawled over the scenery, and covered him over, in oranges and reds and yellows. He braced his lids, lost in the scene while it turned his eyes a bloody gold.

'nother dawn, another day. Things should be able to wait past the tournament. But how much time do I really have?

...I'll have to make it be enough.

He blinked, turning back from the autumn like scene, and spoke.

"With luck," he took his hands away, pushing himself back upright, and carefully stretched out his left leg before stepping away, "you'll have a chance to fight both of them." He limped away from the rail, adjusting with the steps until he was as close to walking normally as he was going to get.

"For now, though, I think I could go for a little breakfast."

Somewhere down there, after all, half a steak was not residing in his stomach, and having slept long enough after his fight to have recovered his appetite, he was still ravenous.

"This concoction of yours, is it..." Does it matter? If it's magic, at least, it's the managable kind, close enough to straight medecinery. Not somebody meddling their hands in my innards. "...nah, nevermind. If it'll have me walking right and able to hold things by next match, or, hell, even the one after, I'll take it." He had to smile at that. Needed to be ready after all.

Who knew who they'd run into.

She skipped over to the door and held it open for him before making their way to the elevator. She paused for a moment, as if she were steeling herself, before punching the button for the damn thing.

She HATED elevators. There was nothing natural or nice about shutting yourself in a small metal box. She didn't like cars for that matter either, but at least they were a little more open.

She would have taken the stairs, were it not for her injured companion. That many floors on a bad foot would have been hell.

"It's a special tea, only grows in one place. I was just sent some, so you're lucky!~"

She would lead him back to Frozen Flame's suite. The cart with the gleaned dishes had been cleared away by staff hours ago. Swiping her key card, she let them both in and gestured to a small table and chairs set in the kitchen area.

She put the teapot on and brewed a fresh pot of Life tea and wandered over to the phone.

"Lazenca showed me this really awesome summoning magick!"

She said as she punched in a number sequence that had been written down for her.

"You use numbers to call forth a voice and then you summon food right to your room!"

Ah technology. Something beyond an elf's wildest dreams.

RING RING! RING--

"Hello? -- EEEEEE!! It worked! --- Umm yes.... I'll take two meat lover's breakfast extravaganza's please! Errm make that three, I'll save one for Laz.--- Right, Frozen Flame --- Thank you!"

She hung up the phone and twirled around with a 'HOW COOL WAS THAT?!' look on her face.

1489Dante Decker

Dante took his cold shower like a man was supposed he washed down again turned off the shower and took in the raw chill to make sure he was alive. yet the chill was there he wasn't shivering and he'd defended his honor. His mind wasn't exactly clear yet but he was sure of one thing, Fae didnt let him break his neck...

Half of him was glad, that would prevent further complications. The other half.. well was disappointed he hadn't stuck around to hear the 'splunct' of flesh hitting concrete. There was music in the breaking of bones and though didn't naturally enjoy the sounds of rending flesh there was a small joy to be found in it. Like planting tomatoes on a spring day, or the sound a CZ 75 made when the bolt slams home on the first round from a new magazine.

He dried himself off completely this time, and unlocked the bathroom door not bothering to wrap it around his waist this time and threw it over his shoulder looking over to Fae watching TV unsure of exactly what to say to her. He searched the link before him then sat down on the end of the bed facing the other direction from her so his face couldn't be seen.

"Oh your just Jealous I didn't let you push him over the rail first..."

Dante let a small smile grow on his lips as he waited to judge her reaction.

1490Akako Akari

Akako smiled and watched him as he walked off. She then walked over to where to place all the her clothing and she chose a small black halter dress that came down to her mid thigh. She slipped on a pair of black heels and pulled her hair up into a bun.

She walked out of the room and over to Ryu.

"We needed to talk?

She said while she fiddled with the pendant she always wore.

1491Tei Kae

She pretended to ignore him for a few seconds, but sighed and clicked the TV off. "Well, yes. But I was behaving myself unlike some people..." But she was still pouting. "I just..." She couldn't even begin to explain how flustered she'd been when she realized what Johnathan might be after.

"I'm still not sure why he thought that I..."She trailed off, chewing on her lip with her tiny canines. She wasn't even completely sure what Johnathan had wanted. She just remembered the last time someone had wanted her to go back to their room.

1492ragingtofu

A cloud of steam seemed to follow the man walking down the hall as he came in from the cold, FIGHTER on his wrist still blinking the name "Rage" every now and then.

He was headed back to the suite - there was no real point sticking around outside in the cold, particularly because as his sweat steamed due to the heat of his body, it also made things even more chilly. Still, as he headed down the hall, he saw two heads. A long red ponytail and short brown hair... both of which he was sure he recognized.

So why were they both going into Frozen Flame's....

...

Now, there was no need to jump to conclusions here.

Owle is going to be so pissed....

No bad thoughts! He had to reassure himself that nothing strange was going on. Even so... he decided to stand to the side of the door and rap on it with the back of his knuckle a few times.

1493Just Three Words

((Sisi, your post is making me laugh.))

There would be no lashing. Ray wouldn't scold him. Just let him feel the flames of anger that jumped wildly from her body, threatening to scorch him if he dared come close.

Then Ray would break the silence, her mis matched eyes on him. "Good match. And I'm not being sarcastic. Your match was entertaining from what I can remember. Even if your opponent was running away."

Ray then stood, stuffing her hands into the back pockets of her jeans, her shoulders raising. "I wonder how Laz' is feeling about his match being cut early. I should go vist him sometime before the next match is started." She was thinking aloud, but then the pamphlet caught her eye and she'd c**k a brow.

" Wassat?"

1494Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako smiled and watched him as he walked off. She then walked over to where to place all the her clothing and she chose a small black halter dress that came down to her mid thigh. She slipped on a pair of black heels and pulled her hair up into a bun.

She walked out of the room and over to Ryu.

"We needed to talk?

She said while she fiddled with the pendant she always wore.

Looking to her as he pats the seat by him.

"So... going to tell me what happened to you within the past year?" He wondered about it, and for her to suddenly come back just made him think was the relationship really meant to be or not.

1495Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro simply nodded to the scolding, relieved at its levity, and then showed her a page where he'd circled some Reginald styled armor. The Chimagin favored the style, and there was some scribbled Japanese cursive next too the pictures of the Cuirass, Gorget, and Pauldrons.

"Feel free to leave my side at any time..." Kichiro responded to the thing about Laz, while holding the page up too her, "I won't be all that entertaining for awhile. But eh..." He began to explain with a nervous chuckle, "I am looking at armor a friend suggested to avoid things like what just happened."

Kichiro flipped too a page with the Solomon Cuisse circled.

"I think I may get boots which come up too my knees for armor, so haven't looked at anything that covers lower..." Kichiro continued, "but this match is making me thing my way of fighting isn't enough for Gaia anymore."

1496Ebag The II

+++Dzan had been out of the shower for awhile now. Not like anyone else used the suite other than him from his team. Thus, he was walking around bare a naked. He didn't care in the least. Especially if someone came in there. He'd shuffle around and find his case of lho-sticks and would promptly take one out before placing it between his lips. Some more shuffling around and he'd find the zippo. With a flick of his wrist the top was open and a movement of the thumb the flame was flickering out and igniting the tip of the stick. Within moments the cherry red tip glowed angrily as it truly caught alight with the puff that followed. The zippo would end up closed and replaced back on a table as the man would smoke. He was wondering about something. He looked at a bag on the table. LSD tablets, some ecstasy, and some new drug st that was street named foxxy. He pondered on taking at least a pill from it. The entire time he'd merely smoke away at the lho-stick.

1497Dante Decker

Dante thought about that one for a few seconds, he wondered where was her father to step in and explain this part but he really wasnt sure what to say to her. Most girls hed assume it was just an act a inconsuming naivite worn likem a wedding veril... but Dante truly began to think Fae didnt have the slightest idea of Nemsis intentions and that made him nervous.. sadly Dante spent most of his time cracking jokes when he was nervous...

"Well.. when a man loves the stuff a woman has in her trunk..."

He stopped and shook his head even he couldnt continue that joke.

"Hold that stare I need a drink..."

Dante walked over the the dresser and unlocked it again brining out a dark green bottle with a black label on it and silver lettering on it. He quickly uncorked the bottle and poured a generous dose into a coffee mug sitting in the kitchenette. He sipped it like coffee and rubbed his eyes with his other hand.

"Men of any species are creatures of habit. They have urges that dont quite make sense to them but when men look at the majority of the world it doesnt make that much more sense to be honest. So we protect ourselves we build weapons, fortresses we fight the 'other' guy becuase hes different and he makes as much sense as the world around us so that at the end of the day. When we've spent so much of our time defending ourselves from that we dont understand we seek out adventure...

Much to many a womans chagrin women are mans adventure. We dont understand you, we dont understand exactly why we want you but we want you...In the most primal senses of the word. Some men come to understand women in a sense and follow their instincts and protect that small exotic wilderness that they now hold some world into... Others never reach that point and constantly seek a new adventure... Never gaining further understanding or furthering their goals. And some just plain don't understand anything and o on adventures with wildernesses so vast they will never seek to comprehend them."

Dante took another sip and looked into the cup before speaking.

"And then there are the hedge groves.. women that look easy to understand, easy to protect or, atleast explore, and many men get lured into those mazes of eyes, of hips, of minds... and never really even enter the true maze the one they walked right past instead of actually exploring.. seeking their prize before they ever step past the gate."

Dante took the final sip and placed it on the nightstand.

"This would be so much easier if I just printed a shirt that says ' I DONT KNOW IM HOT' on it and gave it to you. I suppose thats what kept me out of the really good schools."

1498Just Three Words

"Apparently kids can get grenades these days for 25cents out of those gumball machines." Ray was joking, of course. But who knew really? Anywho, she'd grab the book from him, reading the descriptions as well as looking over the pictures.

Great, he's going to be even harder to fight now.

"S'all fine and dandy, but isn't it going to be heavy? All that armor and you wanna fight in it?" Then she blinked, looking at him with a tilt of her head.

"I would, but I've no idea where he is. Or if he's even awake. If anything, I'll get him after the second round."

1499Tei Kae

And Fae's face just went from puzzled expression to puzzled expression as Dante babbled at her. A few times, she had to keep herself from laughing at what he was saying, but she knew that it was very serious if he was drinking, so she managed. So she basically just said what she was thinking.

"So basically, he -did- want what you wanted that first night back at Levkit?" She pondered that for a few seconds. "Oh dear..."Fae was many things, and naive was top of the list. For despite her training, none of it had ever carried through. It was partially what ended her relationship with Enki even.

"You realize I only love you?" She sounded hesitant. Most of the time, she was very secure in the feelings Dante had for her. But when her self doubts hit, they hit hard. She hadn't meant to lead Johnathan on, she'd just wanted to pull a small prank on him for teasing her earlier at HQ. She sat the tea down at the bedside table and wrapped her arms around her knees, hugging them tightly to her body. She mentally went over her entire conversation and physical actions with Johnathan at the poolside, forgetting for the moment, that Dante could easily see what was going on if he was even half paying mind.

1500Akako Akari

Akako sat down on the loveseat across from him.

"I was looking for my two kids. Hector and Serenity. They took off after one of my episodes. I was really sick and everything was just so messed up. Once I got better I went to look for them. I never found them and I just hide for a long time after that. I needed to find myself and I realized that was what was most important at the moment..."

-+-I have to go for awhile... I may be back at like 9 or even earlier... -+-

1501Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako sat down on the loveseat across from him.

"I was looking for my two kids. Hector and Serenity. They took off after one of my episodes. I was really sick and everything was just so messed up. Once I got better I went to look for them. I never found them and I just hide for a long time after that. I needed to find myself and I realized that was what was most important at the moment..."

-+-I have to go for awhile... I may be back at like 9 or even earlier... -+-

"And that being?" He leaned forward in his seat then continues to listen more to her.

[[ Alright. ]]

1502Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Apparently kids can get grenades these days for 25cents out of those gumball machines." Ray was joking, of course. But who knew really? Anywho, she'd grab the book from him, reading the descriptions as well as looking over the pictures.

Great, he's going to be even harder to fight now.

"S'all fine and dandy, but isn't it going to be heavy? All that armor and you wanna fight in it?" Then she blinked, looking at him with a tilt of her head.

"I would, but I've no idea where he is. Or if he's even awake. If anything, I'll get him after the second round."

"I think someone said something about him being a teacher, actually..." Kichiro shrugged his shoulder at the grenades comment, because he really wouldn't be surprised if they were getting them so cheaply on the streets of Gaia. Hell, Kichiro might've even had his company commission the sell if it were profit in a bulk sale.

"Hardly..." Kichiro pointed out, "it's going to maybe weigh half my own weight, if that, and even you can bench press your own weight. I'd hope." Kichiro chuckled, "this armor isn't the stuff on television where you see blundering behemoths crawling along... this is the real stuff..."

Kichiro shook his head, "there are samurai at home that lined their bamboo with steel, even some that had complete outfits of it when in competition, and I'd almost lose track of their movement they went so fast." Kichiro shrugged his shoulders, "weight and speed are hardly related in terms of movement for a fight any way, Ray."

As Ray flipped through the pictures, Kichiro stopped her by placing an index finger on a helmet.

"I think I like that one a lot..." Kichiro shrugged, "you are more than welcome to help me pick out a set, I'd be interested in what you saw as fashionable. I think I might make some modifications to all of them though, because I want to make my set of armor more personal."

1503Psychofish

Kael would follow quickly enough- for a walk, that was, his left leg not quite working right. Assuming nothing interrupted them leaving the roof- for, whatever should happen to do something like that?- he'd be with her quickly enough, and get into the elevator with her without much noticing. After all, it was completely normal to him.

"Yeah, I guess I am," he grinned, settling into place and waiting for it to go down.

He'd hardly notice Rage walking again. He was moving the easiest he had been since the injury, but it still didn't mean well. Better than needing someone to support half his weight though. Even so most of his concentration was on his legs and the whole foreward motion bit.

When they got inside he'd start by standing about, as she set on the tea, but by the time she was done he'd seated himself with a quick apology. Just in time to catch the full of her showing off her summoning magic.

Kael couldn't help it. He felt like he burst his sides, roaring with laughter during the exchange, but at least it was kindly laughter. It was far too cute a scene with him. And somehow, just what he imagined it'd be like trying to introduce Owle to using a phone- except, perhaps, less frustrating. Owle would probably have continued to complain about how wierd it was and used her mind speak instead.

And that tapered it off with a chuckle, just about as there was a knock on the door. Assuming we had all gotten this far and there was no showdown on the roof, or ninja assassins coming in through the windows, etc, etc.

"It is very useful," he said, putting a hand on the seat and readying himself to rise to answer, before he thought better of it. "Laz? One of your teammates?" Why did that sound so familiar?

1504Dante Decker

"Yes, I do know, and I love you too... but you have to realize if Your Niave, then Im Over protective. Ive fought hard not to box you in and I apologize for interrupting your fun but I honestly dont think I could have just ignored that, something had to be done to stop th current course of action immediately...

We did in a sense succeed spectacularly... I got truly clean, kicked a guy down some stairs wearing only a towel and my anger, and you lured a man into my grasp and then saved his life. Karma wise we've balanced the universe. Id say thats a win."

Dante smiled at her and put his arms around her for a few moments before letting go. Sliding to the end of the bed and standing up heading to the dresser and putting on a pair of boxer shorts.

"I know your vulnerable right now but what you really need right now is sleep. and what I really need to do is find Master nemesis and reassure him that this wasn't a conspiracy to assassinate him...

I'm sorry But I cannot sleep another wink and I think it would do a bit of good for both of us to reflect on what just happened separately. I just think that would be best for both of us. If your still sore about in the morning we will go get some real breakfast, not just room service."

He smiled and leaned down and kissed her forehead before returning to the dresser and slipping on a pair of pants a fancy polo shirt, finished putting bullets into the hammerless Varos revolver from before and tucked it into a concealed carry holster than he then tucked between this pants and shirt, and pulled the shirt down to fully conceal the weapons presence.

"I love you babe, I'll be back soon."

...and with that he opened the hotel rooms door and stepped out into the hallway.

1505Tei Kae

She just nodded meekly. Which wasn't really in character, but she was upset about the whole thing. "It's not really his fault. I had the illusion on, and was ..." Then she just shut her mouth as he got dressed. It wouldn't do any good to talk now. God, it was times like this that she really missed Nedy and Hono. Hono! Hono was downstairs....but it wouldn't really do any good.

She watched Dante finish dressing, and head out the door, and simply fell over onto her side, still curled up and let herself cry herself to sleep.

1506Rain Yupa

((As tempting as it is, I'm not going to make Sierra, Fish, and Rage all cut out or pretend their posts didn't happen. So, PLAN B IT IS! rolls eyes))

Instead of just charging them right there, Rain had a better idea... he was on Sierra's team last year, and he knew of her wings. Attacking her on the rooftop was stupid, not to mention in her favor. No, another course of action was required.

As the two stepped into the elevator, Rain would dash out from his hiding spot. Not knowing what floor Sierra resided on, he had to find out one way or another. He would pull his arms back, and thrust them together like a 'V', but between the closed elevator doors. Bracing himself, he would begin to pry them open, watching the cables move in front of him, one up, one down, and the roof of the elevator cab descending into the darkness.

Stepping between the doors, Rain would force them open all the way, holding them there, leaning forward as much as he could. Then, at once, he would release the doors and kick off of the ledge, reaching to grab a downward cable, allowing it to carry him down after the elevator.

Except, he would speed up slowly, gradually catching up to the elevator as it descended. That is to say, until it stopped. At the floor Sierra was currently hiding out on.

He would wait til the count of lucky number 7, giving her and Kalis time to disembark, before releasing the cable, and falling a distance of about 100 feet. Well, mostly, falling, as he would use the walls to walljump downward, one floor at a time, before falling about the final third of the distance, landing on the roof of the cab, causing it to quake as he landed.

If Teira and Kael caught a glimpse of the elevator the last second before the doors closed shut, they would see it dip about a foot, and the lights inside flicker...

Acting quickly, he would run over to the door, prying it open like he had on the rooftop. Just as the elevator would begin to descend, called by another guest, he scrambled to get his footing on the floor above, and ended up using his knees to finally secure himself on the rugged floor before the elevator gave way beneath him.

Crawling in, he would let the doors slide shut, and instantly took off at a sprint past a bewildered competitor from another team, right towards the stairwell. He would book it down a single level, and would hug corners until he would try to locate their room.

And that's when he would spot Rage, knocking on someone's door. He would lay low behind a corner at the end of the hall for now, until Rage was gone, or distracted for him to slip by.

1507Just Three Words

Fashionable? Ray didn't know armor could be fashionable. And she had even lesser a knowledge when it came to picking out armor for someone. She thought it best to keep it to the professionals. "I'unno. You're welcome to trying it out. Will it be here for your other-" Ray paused, wondering if Kichiro's team would even advance to the next round. "WIll it arrive immediately?" She'd ask, dodging the whole thing.

After she'd listen to him explain, she'd yawn, not out of disrespect but because she was tired. Ray looked over at Kichiro her eyes a tad droopy. Getting up Ray would move closer to him, nudging his side to scoot over while she climbed into the bed next to him, careful not to put any pressure on him.

When he eyes were closed Ray hummed a soothing melody, her chest rising and falling as she took breaths of air. In some hopes relieveing the chimagin of some pain he was feeling.

1508Scorpio_Shirica

"Eh..." Kichiro's voice died down due to her yawn, and apparent lack of care in the whole matter. He just spoke meekly about its arrival, "I don't know when I'll have all the stuff I want picked out, and it could take a long time for blacksmiths to pound it out the way I want it, with my dimensions."

Shrugging, Kichiro slowly raised an arm to take Ray in, smiling through the pain he felt, with his scarred face being moved something more akin to joy by her presence.

"Besides, HoH Security would burn me for using armor not put in the original registration..." Kichiro shook his head, "I'm going to just have to fly away if someone starts tossing bombs at me next time, I won't risk myself like that again... I didn't know what I was getting into..."

Speaking with a low tone of voice, Kichiro's free hand rose and fell through the Kappa's hair, "...now I do, and I won't make you watch something like that again, I'd rather run then face needless death..."

1509Just Three Words

"Just be careful. Don't jump into anything you're not sure about." She responded tiredly, her head resting gently against his chest. To think a man could go into something completely fine, and come out a horrible wreck.

Yawning once more Ray would continue humming while she thought of Lazenca and the other fighters, wondering who all survived and who of those weren't so lucky. Groaning, she'd shake, clinging lightly to her companion. She didn't want to hurt him further then he had already been.

"What if you don't pass this round? Will you go home?"

1510Scorpio_Shirica

"I'll go watch Laz fight with you." Kichiro said simply enough, "and then we could probably go have fun in the eech ooh eech square outside the hotel." The Chimagin's eyes went half closed to the humming and touch of Ray, feeling her lover being enough to make up for the pain, and taking away any sense of stress.

As consequence would have it, the amount of bed rest, and Ray's companionship would speed up Kichiro's healing.

"I'll be extra-careful from now on..." Kichiro nodded, and leaned over to place a small kiss on her lips, "I've learned my lesson, the hard way."

1511Lady Sierra

She looked back from the phone to Kael and back again, screwing up her face as she blinked at him, more than puzzled. She was expecting 'ooooohs' and 'Ahhhhhhhhs' maybe even clapping. But here he was laughing. Scratching the back of her head she shrugged it off. Humans had weird senses of humour! SHE thought the summoning magick was MOST Impressive.

Pouring the tea, she passed him a mug and laid out a box of honey crystals for sweetening if he so desired.

"Careful, s'hot."

She poured herself a mug and moved the kettle to the back burner, turning the element off as she dropped two honey crystals into hers. She could drink it unsweetened like she had last night, but she preferred it a little sugary in the morning.

"That'll help your cuts a lot, at the very least it'll give you some energy!"

The Life Leaf tea was pretty incredible stuff. Minor wounds were nothing, and the worst of the damage would be considerably lessened. She was thankful that Maximos had sent some. Her teammates especially would benefit from it's restorative properties between rounds. But she didn't think Maxi would mind, if she shared just a little with someone else.

She would make sure Kael had a few doses of the stuff, to help speed his recovery along.

"And yeah, Lazenca is my teammate, my vice captain even."

  • Knock Knock-

Teira had just been about to sit down when there was a knock at the door.

"That was fast--"

She said as she crossed and gripped the doorknob. Leaning her head out she blinked in surprise at the green haired man standing there.

"You--- "

She narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously, scrutinizing him.

"---Are NOT food!"

She declared, absolutely sure of this statement.

She was utterly unaware that Rain was skulking out in the hallway.

1512Just Three Words

"It's sad a smack on the hand is what it takes you to learn something." she scolded him playfully, lifting her head when he kissed her as her ears drooped beside her neck.

"Will you make big signs, and cheer him on with me too?" Her voice held question, but she already knew the answer. Especially if the chimagin had nothing else to do but watch. Healing leg and all.

"Blech, I wish you didn't get all messed up. We could have done something. I wanted to go for a swim in the hotels pool but I won't leave ya until you're feeling all right again." She placed a kiss on his cheek cheerfully, her tail thumping lightly against the bed.

1513ragingtofu

And YOU are clearly not up to what I thought.

That much was cleared up, at least... but now he had to come up with a reason for why he was here, and why he was almost definitely not food. He took a step back as the girl eyed him suspiciously, a bead of sweat quickly dissapearing in a puff of steam before it could properly roll down the side of his head. What was he supposed to say? As it was he could barely pass off as a...

"Twin brother! Sakura's, I mean. I thought I'd come down and say hello. She told me all about you." He spoke a little faster than he meant to, nodding along with his own statement. "I mean, I'm sorry to bother you... if you'd rather see her instead, I'd understand...."

Why did he feel like he was being watched? Bah... he had felt like that all day, with all the fanfare and cameras and lights everywhere. So help him God if someone came after him with a trash can....

Still, any cameras should probably have been discouraged by the hall's increasing heat.

1514Lady Sierra

"Oooh!"

She beamed at him, excited to meet the brother of her friend/rival. She didn't know Rage was Sakura, unlike SOME people coughteam SPARTAcough She wasn't a powerful all knowing psychic. Even if she had her telepathy in tact, there would have been no reason for her to know they were one in the same. Twins was a perfectly plausible explanation.

"Please, come in. I won't bite!"

She teased, as she had just compared him to food and he looked rather unsettled.

"I'm Teira nice to meet you, ahh--"

She held out her hand to shake, not knowing his name.

"We were just having tea and waiting for our breakfast to get here, can I get you anything?"

She bounced at the idea of a new person to show off her summoning magick to! The heat Rage was giving off was welcomed, and Teira seemed contented by the increase in temperature as she held the door open for Rage.

1515Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

"It's sad a smack on the hand is what it takes you to learn something." she scolded him playfully, lifting her head when he kissed her as her ears drooped beside her neck.

"Will you make big signs, and cheer him on with me too?" Her voice held question, but she already knew the answer. Especially if the chimagin had nothing else to do but watch. Healing leg and all.

"Blech, I wish you didn't get all messed up. We could have done something. I wanted to go for a swim in the hotels pool but I won't leave ya until you're feeling all right again." She placed a kiss on his cheek cheerfully, her tail thumping lightly against the bed.

"Heh..." Kichiro nodded, "...you sure about that? I don't want you bored, being around me for three days while I rest..." The Chimagin sighed, not really wanting to be anywhere for three days time without much activity. Yet, for now, eating and resting was all he'd do. Perhaps some physical exersices to keep the blood moving, but that was it.

Kichiro then thought about the whole sign making thing, after giving a big smile from the kiss on his cheek, his free hand still playing lightly with her hair.

"Yeah, I'd make EPIC signs." Kichiro emphasized the one word, giving a slight chuckle. Giving another, longer, kiss with a bit of a n** on her bottom lip afterwards, Kichiro's sparkling eyes locked onto hers.

With a very intense, meaningful voice, Kichiro would speak.

"You know I love you, and I wouldn't have made you watch that..." Kichiro's voice was serious, "..had I known anything like that would've happened, and not put myself in that position."

1516Dante Decker

Dante had been mulling around the lobby for half an hour now and had heard what had happened with silver half a dozen times from enough perspective to make an FBI profilers head spin. needless to say he was more then a little perturbed at the events he had slept through but kept his mind from wandering, he would have to wrap up something nice for Silver later. For now though he really didn't know what to do, the lobby had began to clear out as the day had faded to night. The reporters... or at least those not already snoring on the lobbies couches had gone home or retired to their hotel rooms for the night.

Really despite desperately wanting to get out of the Hotel room he had no reason to be out in the lobby, he had wandered twice through the bar but not seen anything to get his attention and now left back in the lobby he saw no other option he would have to go see what was still open at this hour in Latent... preferably something legitimate.

1517Rain Yupa

STOP! Internal monologue time!

'... That was Rage just now. But I'm positive the voice I heard greet him was Sierra's, just like on the rooftop. So that's her team's suite, eh?'

'Well, its too dangerous to make a move against her now. If she's managed to rope Kalis and Rage into her web of lies, I can't possibly fight past them to get to her; she'll be dangerous enough on her own. Not to mention if she has anyone ELSE in there with her.'

'No... more surveillance will be needed. And if their suite is anything like mine.....'

Rain would look back down the hallway towards her door, then back the way he came, then back down once more. Making sure the door was closed for a decent amount of time where no one should be standing right there with their hand on the handle, Rain would slip into the hall. He would run down quickly, eyeing the door Rage had entered up and down, checking the room number.

Then just as quickly, he would run back the way he came, back to the stairwell, logging mentally the distance travelled in paces so he could find Frozen Flame's room by other means. And back up the stairwell he would go, counting the flights as he would return to the roof by foot...

1518Just Three Words

"I'll be fine. And if anything, I can always grab 'im if he's just walking around." Her ears would fan back up when the word Epic rolled off his tounge. A tilt of her head made her eyes go a bit wide and round. "Epic? Puh. Nothing'll beat y signs for Laz'. Didn't you hear? I'm his number one fan." She'd jut a finger into his chest lightly, smiling from ear to ear.

When he'd gotten serious, she'd blink.

"You didn't make me. I watched on my own knowing full well the consequences. I just didn't expect your leg to be blown off in the first round. And all the smoke. S'fine. Just don't do it again-" Her eyes would take on a serious look, her head dropping down just slightly to give him a glare. "Or I'll blow off both your legs." A kiss, and Ray would bounce off his bed, smiling once more while she'd go to the basket, digging through it to pop a cookie or two into her mouth.

1519ragingtofu

"Rage," said the man, taking Teira's hand lightly. He may have been a brutal fighter, but he was still a gentleman. Warm to the touch but not painfully so, he gave the woman's hand a light shake before accepting her invitation.

From what he could tell the suite wasn't much different than the one for Fracture, besides the fact that he felt slightly safer here than even considering sleeping in the same room as Athan and Vahn.

"Um... sure. Steak and eggs sounds good. Didn't know you could cook, though," he said, getting settled in at the table Kael and his new friend (again) were sitting at.

1520Designated Hero

Athan was fresh out of the shower, hair still matted down and dripping with water. He had left the room on the grounds that he was going to find his teammates to make sure that they were alive, or at the very least, capable of fighting the next round.

Decked out in nothing more than a tank top and a pair of athletic shorts, he was walking around barefoot due to having discovered some sort of strange comfort in the way the carpet felt against his feet.

The search for his team had turned out to be pretty fruitless so far. Nobody was in their room, and if they were they weren't answering. So the swordsman was on the hunt, weaving his way through media, staff, competitors, drunks, homeless people, the occasional mascot, annoying children, not-so-annoying children, their parents, the occasional cosplayer, and various street merchants.

Not once did he even catch a glimpse of his teammates, so he could only hope that they were out training somewhere and not getting their team disqualified. They had a mission, dammit.

1521Scorpio_Shirica

-------------------Meanwhile, outside Kichiro's room.

"I wish that man was less important..." Hiro joked with his friend Hans, standing on the left outside the door to Kichiro's room, one foot up and pressing his ivory colored boot back against the wall. His arms were folded over his chest, and his black eyes were hidden by tired lids and Romani styled shades.

The 8' HUEG Gaia who was Austrian, being in his blue suit, with the biometal backpack, and suitcases on either side of his legs, was located parallel to Hiro on the other side of the door. "Yes. Then we wouldn't be stuck here making sure he wasn't assassinated all the time." Hans added a deep chuckle, showing that he was obviously not disturbed in the slightest by it.

"Yeah..." Hiro continued the conversation, periodically checking the halls, and sending signals to the nano-technology to amplify sound by the piece wired to his ear, and scan for other abnormal signatures. Both Hans and Hiro were great at detection, but Hiro was a lot more thorough, the 5'6" man use to relying more on his sense than strength as Hans had become. "I hope Kichiro isn't getting weak in his old age."

There was a tinge of seriousness to this.

"He's only twenty..." Hans combated, "besides, he was ambushed. No way boss man could have predicted bombs."

Hiro wasn't so sure about that, and simply shrugged.

-------still inside.

"...can I have a cookie?" Kichiro asked after receiving the kiss, and Ray's response to his seriousness. The veteran warrior, having gone from being the stoically removed general of a crime syndicate and army down to something of an injured goof, would make the guards outside think that Ray had poisoned Kichiro.

The Chimagin hadn't changed completely from how he was, but something very noticeable was changing in him over the time he spent with Ray.

There was once a sharpness to the bones in Kichiro's jaw, that seemed to have left, and the scars seemed more a decorative pattern, than some horrible marring that Kichiro was hiding with his hats. When Kichiro was seen interacting with people, instead of smiling like it was his job, there was a genuine sparkle to his crystal green eyes, and depth to his laughter.

Only sometimes though.

Others, Kichiro drifted into that business like state, caring nothing but for blades, other weapons, business transactions, and strategies.

"Seriously though..." Kichiro looked pained, asking for food, "I'd rather not get up... and since you are already up, I am REALLY hungry..."

What Ray likely didn't know, was that Kichiro had already gone through eight trays of food since he returned to the Hotel in just the time Ray was out collecting things for her basket.

1522Psychofish

"Wait, Lazenca? Huh."

Well, that was interesting. I haven't seen that guy in a while. Could be a very interesting run in, when we hit them in the ring. He didn't bother casting any doubt of either of their success for now. Kael, as if he hadn't been interested already, was fully attentive now. So, he was in for quite a surprise when-

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Oooh!"

She beamed at him, excited to meet the brother of her friend/rival.

"Please, come in. I won't bite!"

She teased, as she had just compared him to food and he looked rather unsettled.

"I'm Teira nice to meet you, ahh--" "Rage?"

Kael blinked in surprise, and took a sip of the tea.

"Well fancy that." He picked up a cube of honey, and then snuck in a second. He liked a little sweet, but it wasn't one of the tastes that he enjoyed overloading himself on. "What'chu been up to since the match? No surprise, everyone's been avoiding hanging around in the shared area for too long in our suite." That was followed by a slight shift in his seat, and a hesitant second sip, curious at the sudden rise in temperature. Poor guy was probably the only one in the hotel who preferred colder weather to hotter, without the extreme of snapping and turning the room into a freezer box.

He laid back, spreading his arms out, and shook his head. "She's got some coming." He smiled secretively behind another sip of the tea, and let her explain the summoning technique to Rage.

1523Just Three Words

"Sure." Ray picked up the basket, soon setting it back down on the floor, sitting down infront of it indian style. She'd dig through the cookies, cakes and the like flicking a cookie or two in his direction, at least hoping he'd catch them. "Do you want milk too? Or would you like something heavier."

If this had been some anime, there would have been a black backdrop behind her, a line or white shooting across it when Ray had a sudden smirk appear on her face.

Standing, her back would be facing the chimagin.And Ray? Well, she'd be unbuttoning her shirt, peering over her shoulder. "Or-" her shirt would drop slightly, stopping at the bend of her arms. "You could have me." Her eyes had taken on a seductive look, her lips curling into a faint smile her tail flicking oh-so-very-slowly.

"But!" the dim lights lit back up and Ray would have her shirt back on, now facing the chimagin. "You're injured. And I doubt a dance under sheets would much heal you." She'd wink and take to the door, knocking on it. "Ohhhhh henchmen! Kichi's hungrrrry."

Pulling the door open, Ray smiled. Placing a kiss on the right mans cheek, before she'd sink back into the room. "Ahahaa."

And outside, a girl with pure white bunny ears long curly brown hair and schoolgirl esque outfit roaming the halls, searching for something.

1524Lady Sierra

"It's a pleasure to meet you Rage!"

Teira grinned, shaking his hand in kind and shutting the door behind her , unaware of the danger that had just passed her by... for now.

"I can sort of-- Nothing like Walter! But this is different! This is SUMMONED food! No cooking involved!"

And so she proceeded to demonstrate once more. She picked up the phone, sticking her tongue out in concentration as she dialed the room-service number, her tail twitching with anticipation, then the operator picked up--

"EEEEE! The voice is still there! --"

She held the phone away for a second so she could properly explain to Rage this miraculous spell.

"Laz showed me this! You call upon the voice of magick and it summons food to your room! It's most wonderful!"

Bouncing on the spot, she turned her attention back to the somewhat irritated 'voice of magick.'

"Ahhh--- yes! Sorry!--- I would like some steak and eggs please,---- yes as well as my last wish, is that greedy? Is there a limit on wishes-- Oh, no? Eeeeeee! That's amazing!--- ahh-- Okay, thank you!~"

She hung up and grinned.

"It worked again!"

1525Scorpio_Shirica

"That's considered rest to us Chimagin...and helps our healing..." Kichiro gave a wink in response, letting Ray when her game though, and giving a pained groan of irritation. He wouldn't go into any lengthy explanation of how it was, and how the need for reproduction of a hunted Chimagin race made it healing, just that it was.

"Thanks though..." Kichiro just laid back, munching on his cookie, one of the ones he'd caught with his hands, and not his mouth. Acting very disappointed, Kichi forgot how to pout though, and so just looked rather grumpy as he ate. And Kichi's grumpy look, was one that typically made folks think he was about to pull a gun.

The Chimagin rolled his eyes though, Kichiro didn't like the fact she was calling on his friends as henchmen.

"Oh...and we aren't?" Hans was responding, turning his head to the door, just in time to receive a peck. Turning bright red, the Austrian nodded, and spoke with a thick accent.

"I'll be back."

Hiro merely shook his head with a laugh, being Chimagin himself, he knew what it was like to constantly have the appetite of an elephant. The man simply took up post in the door way while Ray returned inside, blocking the path while the HUEG GAI was getting more food.

'I predict... cheeseburgers.'

That was Hans' favorite.

1526Uberwulf X

Lazenca'd fallen asleep shortly before the end of the book. Slumped in the corner, his eyes slowly opened as he let out a great yawn, ending with a note pushed forward-- canine yawn. His teeth were bared to the world, then covered in a gesture in peace. A growl rose, the one in his stomach greater than the one at the back of his throat.

Voices... if he could hear him, with all his morning routine stuff, they should be able to hear Lazenca. They weren't all his teammates, but there was no sound of worry. For the sake of doing so, Lazenca took to his largest form, the 10' tall Negative, and stalked forward on fours from the door separating his room from the rest of the suite.

1527Just Three Words

"You are standing there. If you're hungry. Go eat. No one can hurt us in here." Ray stated blankly to Hans as he walked off. Her ears perking at Kichiro's statement.

"Not with me hun'." She fired back, looking over her shoulder from infront of the door, her smirk apparent from the dimple in her cheek as her hands played with the knob of the door, flicking the lock. "Heeeeey, henchmen! I'm going to kill your master!~" She called to the man on the other side of the door. She didn't know their names so she couldn't help herself.

Giggeling, she'd pause for a moment, waiting to see if the door would be busted down or not. If not, Ray would make her way back to the bed, climbing over the Chimagin with her forehead resting against his. She'd snatch the last bit of cookie from his mouth, aggresively pressing her lips against his to force a sweet kiss in him.

When she was sure he was finished with the cookie, she'd kiss him again, trailing sweet small kisses down his cheek until she'd be at his neck, coming to the bend of his neck and shoulder, that was where she'd bite into him. Not drawing blood, but not gently either.

When she let go, Ray inched up, moaning delightfully into his ear, nipping at it quickly before she'd roll back off the bed. Sliding into a seat close by, her legs crossing and hands resting on the arm rest.

"Love love."

1528ragingtofu

Trying to think of a decent answer to Kael, Rage made something up on the spot. "Trying to manage Sakura's popularity really... I was in the crowd trying to get people pumped up for the team. I think it worked pretty well, even though my sister didn't get to fight." He reminded himself that nothing he was saying was technically a lie. Sakura nearly was a sister... just... not exactly a separate person. And he was in the crowd during the fights at Bass'ken lake....

The look he interpereted as smug from Kael made him question what was going to happen next as Teira bounced over to the phone. Rage took a step or two to follow her, actively getting back out of his chair and trying to turn down his personal space-heater effect. The area right around him was still warm, but at least the room would stay the same temperature.

His eyes grew a little bit as Teira "summoned" the food.

The first time someone showed him a cel phone he thought someone was trapped inside. And the MP3 player on his arm? All he really got was that he pushed the triangle button on it and eventually music played. Axel was the one who knew all these things....

And so, he was a little surprised that the girl was able to magic up some food using the same little voices that drove the phone that Axel had given him some year and a half ago. For a second you'd think that he and Teira were related as he looked around expectantly for the food to simply materialize.

Maybe he was familiar with phones, but he certainly wasn't familiar with room service.

[Edit]

His eyes caught a hulking beast of sorts that had just entered.

"... I think they got your order wrong."

1529Psychofish

"Ah. "

If he had been working more on trying to make a celebrity of his femme self since the fight, it made sense that he hadn't seen Rage about much, considering he'd been out for a fair bit of the time, and trying to avoid television, not watch it for him. He sat back and sipped at the tea while he watched the show to come.

Rage was playing along well. The eyes, and the face and all of that, he seriously looked like he was amazed by the feat of summoning she was about to-

Wait.

...really? REALY?

He started to choke on the tea, putting it down and pounding his chest, avoiding coughing or sputtering any and drawing attention to it. No. Way. I'm not sure if it's really a good idea, but I so want to tell Athan about this.

If the big guy didn't know what a phone was either, he was going to kill himeslf laughing.

He was probably saved thinking of what to say when a very large something entered the room. He blinked, put the tea down, and offered a friendly nodded to it.

"You've certainly grown a lot since the last time I saw you."

He looked over at Rage, and shook his head, and then back to the creature. "Nope, that ain't room service. Is there a second shifter on your team, Miss Tiera," he leaned back, relaxing, and looked back to the wolf again, "or am I right assuming that's you, Lazenca?"

1530Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

"You are standing there. If you're hungry. Go eat. No one can hurt us in here." Ray stated blankly to Hans as he walked off. Her ears perking at Kichiro's statement.

"Not with me hun'." She fired back, looking over her shoulder from infront of the door, her smirk apparent from the dimple in her cheek as her hands played with the knob of the door, flicking the lock. "Heeeeey, henchmen! I'm going to kill your master!~" She called to the man on the other side of the door. She didn't know their names so she couldn't help herself.

Kichiro's lips curled into a responsive smirk, "you forget, you are dealing with a race, where war was a hobby." What did war have to do with love making? If one knew Kichiro and Ray, they'd know how close they came.

...As for Hiro, when she said she was going to kill Kichiro, he only laughed. The Syndicate well knew of Ray's relationship to Kichiro, and how their dates ended in more property damage coming out of their paychecks. So, he just went back to doing his scans.

Just Three Words Wrote:

Giggeling, she'd pause for a moment, waiting to see if the door would be busted down or not. If not, Ray would make her way back to the bed, climbing over the Chimagin with her forehead resting against his. She'd snatch the last bit of cookie from his mouth, aggresively pressing her lips against his to force a sweet kiss in him.

...she got he cookie.

As the beginning signs of love making hit Kichiro, that aggression in the kiss, the climbing on top of, just the way that the imp moved. Kichiro felt a surge of strength rush through him, and though some pain was felt over places that were burned, or recently patched up, the Chi flowing through him was obvious in the flexing of muscles and the way he responded too her.

Both hands would raise, caressing up the mid of her back, and then resting on the back of Ray's cheeks along her jaw, while they began a kiss.

Just Three Words Wrote:

When she was sure he was finished with the cookie, she'd kiss him again, trailing sweet small kisses down his cheek until she'd be at his neck, coming to the bend of his neck and shoulder, that was where she'd bite into him. Not drawing blood, but not gently either.

There was a certain fire in Kichiro's eyes, if Ray saw them after the initial returning kiss which was very apparent of the energy rushing through him from what she was doing. If Ray could feel what she was doing to Kichiro, she'd feel muscles contracting, and moving as if they were wrestling. Kichiro's pleasured groan from the bite, was very apparent that he was not in pain at all from what she was doing, but instead something else was happening.

One of the things that separated the Chimagin from the human race, and why they were able to survive the wars that happened between Chimagin and humans when they were first evolving.

Just Three Words Wrote:

When she let go, Ray inched up, moaning delightfully into his ear, nipping at it quickly before she'd roll back off the bed. Sliding into a seat close by, her legs crossing and hands resting on the arm rest.

"Love love."

While inching up, one of Kichiro's hands had caressed through her hair, while the other dropped and ran over her tail down to the end. Kichiro's hands let loose of her after the moan, where she took the opportunity to slide from Kichiro, who was obviously not going to force Ray into something she was probably only teasing him with any way.

"Love you...too..."

Kichiro took in a deep breath, while the recent wounds started rippling across him, and he fought to get his body down from its excited mood that had been sending it into a hyper heal for something that was not going to happen.

What a tease.

Kichiro gritted his teeth, and held tightly at the bedding as he fought back both pain and anticipated pleasure. Oh, Ray sure did have a way with him alright.

1531Lady Sierra

Teira beamed at Rage, clasping his hands happily. Finally, someone else who got just how truly WONDERFUL this was!

"Isn't it amazing!?! It's a little slow, but I think it's best not to offend the magick! After all it's being very generous in granting it's wishes!"

Little did she know, that this was being put on a tab and sent to poor Seung.

Just then a very BIG Laz entered the room and Teira skittered over to him to check his foot paw.

"How does it feel?"

She asked throwing her arms around his neck and nuzzling his fur as if he wre a great big puppy dog.

She smiled at Kael and shook her head as she hugged Laz.

"Just tha'one!"

1532Just Three Words

Ray had already made her way back to the door, unlocking it and peeking out. "I killed your master. Now. Mourn over his dead body." She opened the door wide, pointing to the struggeling Kichiro on the bed.

Grinning, Ray would step out for a semi second, digging into her pocket she'd pull out her cellphone, flipping it open. Her thumb then went at the keys, pounding away at them quickly before it would stop and hit the 'send' key .

When she was notifyed that her message had been sent, she'd nod, turn back to the door, and step back in.

"I should get Lazenca a gift basket too.." She mumbled, before giving a playful wiggle of her behind in Kichiro's direction.

1533Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

Ray had already made her way back to the door , unlocking it and peeking out. "I killed your master. Now. Mourn over his dead body." She opened the door wide, pointing to the struggeling Kichiro on the bed...

Kichiro yanked her back by her tail, while slamming the door shut, before Hiro could even think of responding. Pulling her like that down, with her looking out front, he'd have caught her off guard, and would be on her like the hunter Chimagin he was.

Lips clasped over her breast, teeth coming down, tongue stroking, and no amount of clothing would stop the force of treatment Kichiro just gave Ray. The Kappa could tease him while inside, but going to bring in others, now he couldn't let that happen.

Kichi was only interested in their affairs being a two person act.

1534Uberwulf X

Quote: He looked over at Rage, and shook his head, and then back to the creature. "Nope, that ain't room service. Is there a second shifter on your team, Miss Tiera," he leaned back, relaxing, and looked back to the wolf again, "or am I right assuming that's you, Lazenca?"

"Esterian Wolf Tame." Species pride, yo. "It's me. And I'm hungry."

He leaned his head back as Tiera came over to fawn over him. "I'm fine, I've healed fully." Considering his true lack of injuries, he would've been fine rubbing some dirt on it and walking it off. (Yes, the injury was to his foot. Don't think about it too hard.)

"And you, Kael." He gave the man a nod, eying the green-haired one. He looked familiar, but couldn't put his claw on it. Whatever, no dangerous alarms went off. "Why is... why are you two here?"

1535Just Three Words

So Kichiro' thought he had her?

No, Ray turned on her back, ignoring the tail grab before she'd send a nice fist to the side of the chimagins head. Her eyes went a little wide and she'd already started breathing heavy.

The tail; his mouth; her breast.

She couldn't have it.

Another punch, and Ray would shout. "LAZ! SAVE ME!"

Did she really feel all that threatened? Or was everything just a bit surprise to the poor kappa her reaction was just the first thing that had come to mind.

1536Dragosani Kain

::GODAMNIT::

Kain was profusely sweating and beating his fists against the floor in his room. His teeth were gnashed together trying to bite back the pain of the massive headache, migraine or whatever the hell it was.

Blood started to run from his gums and drip from his lips. His eyes pressed shut and broke the accumulated bubble of sweat from his brow. The floor was damp around him and his housecoat was sagging down his back.

His head pulsed with ache and with every pulse begot an image from his former life. Memories of betrayal from a friend and the loss of many things, but, his redemption as well. His freedom from being a pawn of evil, becoming the free ranging Devil he was now.

Since the beginning of this tournament it seemed that the past wasn't done with him and would haunt the Devil until he faced it. He couldn't right now...he was in the midst of bleeding people. Surtr and Hel would have to wait.

1537ragingtofu

Although he wasn't entirely sure it was magic driving the mysterious summoning process (if the food didn't simply appear, where was it supposed to come from?), Rage seemed impressed nonetheless.

"Ah well. I guess it takes the magic a minute to warm up....?"

Technology was not his strong point. Not that Kael would known, and he certainly couldn't blame the man for it. But Rage had spent his early years in a small town that lacked the amenities of the outside world, and after that things became less than pleasant. Only in the last three years or so was he really warming up to things like bright boxes with people inside, or other boxes that could heat food for him. Even portable boxes that played music!

He caught none of Kael's realization, instead keeping his focus on the ten foot tall whatsit that entered the room moments before. Rubbing his left hand on the back of his head, he extended his right. "Nice to meet... uh... that is to say, it's a pleasure to... um...." His gaze kept switching between the giant's face and his open palm. His voice wasn't so much of worry or fear as it was of confusion.

How was he supposed to greet someone like that?

And why hadn't his food shown up yet? He was hungry. Probably lazy mages or something, waiting too long to teleport the food up. That was the way he saw it in his head, anyways....

1538Scorpio_Shirica

Kichi dropped, and sighed. He was then laying back on the floor, looking up at her for a moment. His eyes glossed, and then closed.

"I'm sorry..."

The Chimagin had mistook the signals, and Kichiro now felt like he'd done something terribly wrong. Seemed like, he could not do anything right with Ray, lately.

Epic fail.

Kichi -10 happiness points.

1539Psychofish

"I ran into your captain on the roof, and ended up getting myself invited down," he replied to Laz, still lounging, as he ever did given a chance. "I'd almost forgotten you'd be 'round, and then I pay a visit to a new acquaintance, and look who I run into."

He paused for a short drain from his tea while he let Rage introduce himself.

He wasn't really close to Lazenca or anything- there were a lot of people he wasn't exactly close with, but managed to get along with pretty well. Of course, he'd spent even less time around Lazenca then Athan, as far as "close to friendship" went, but he liked the guy well enough. And resisted putting one good meal for him on the tab of whom he owed what, because it was just the sort of thing that felt like a formality to end a good, friendly fight- winner buys the goods.

"And apparantly my team mate is about as new to phones as yours."

1540Lady Sierra

Teira agreed with Rage's assessment of the delay. That must be it, darn those lazy mages!

She couldn't help but stifle a giggle as she watched Rage's face as he took Laz in. She grinned wide and skipped over to the fridge, getting out the food from last night that Laz had ordered and heating it up uin the microwave. ANOTHER instrument of magick that she had skillfully conquered only last week!

"Here you go! I summoned breakfast for you too. Should be here soon!"

As if that were it's cue, a knock came on the door and the she elf answered it, accepting the cart of food.

"Three meat lovers breakfast extravaganzas, and steak and eggs for Rage."

She didn't know what Sun (having just missed each other) and Silver were up to. But she'd known Laz would be hungry.

Passing the appropriate plates out she took a seat and grinned.

"I love edible magick! S'the best kind!"

1541Uberwulf X

"Yes, Tiera's a ditz." A cute one, a sexy one, his leader, but a ditz. As she left him, he approached Rage to sniff his hand. Then, he started turning around and around him, circling and taking all of him in. He was rather... inconsiderate? in it, not caring much for that personal space thing. The man was in "his" area, right? It's not like he'd push Rage over or anything, but he was going to make the observations he wanted.

"You're familiar."

1542Theory-Of-Xerosis

Gabriella Ravenwaves Wrote:

"I don't see why not. But you gotta promise not to touch anything. I really dont want to have any one yell at me for messing with their stuff."

She would smile a little as she waited for him to gather his stuff together so that they could head upstairs to the suite she was sharing with her father and his teammates. It would be nice to get in to something a little more comfortable.

"Sounds good ta me."

Jack said before putting his white undershirt and jacket on. Now he was ready to go. Walking up to her he smiled and followed her to wherever they may roam.

1543Lady Thalia Ravens

She would smile a little as she headed to the door that lead back out in to the lobby. She wondered what he would think if he found out what team she was staying with. Taking a deep breath, she headed over to the elevator and pushed the up button.

"I think I am on the top floor. I am staying in one of the suites with my dad and his teammates He told me the room I just hope I remembered it"

1544Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Alrighty."

Jack would say while waiting for the elevator to arrive. Hopefully there wouldn't be any of her team mates there, you never know who they could be. But even so, that wouldn't be too bad any way. So how 'bout find out about what team she was staying with.

"So, what team are ya stayin' with?"

He asked her without looking at her, just watching the lights for the elevator as it came down.

1545ragingtofu

"Hey, I'm not that bad with technology."

Still... he had to wonder how they simply knew which room the food was supposed to come to. It almost worried him... if there was too much magic around, it might start to make him act a little funny....

But his thoughts on the matter quickly faded as Laz circled him, seeming to soak up his very presence. Which was more than a little weird, since he couldn't put a finger on where he had met the beast, if at all. He tried to shrug it off, letting the guy do his thing until he backed off and Teira handed him his food.

"Thank you kindly," he said with a short bow, making sure to keep his plate level. He'd have to make a note to try the magical summoning later. For now, he'd eat, even if it was edible magic. It couldn't do that much damage to him, right?

1546Lady Thalia Ravens

Ding

The elevator doors opened and she stepped inside. She would hold the doors open and wait for him to join her. She would then push the button for the top floor. She would blush a little as he asked her what team she was here with.

"I am here with Team Slap-a-hoe"

She hoped that it would not frighten him off. She really didn't get to get out much or meet new people. In fact, he was the first person she talked to with out her father around.

1547Psychofish

"She sorta reminds me of someone else I know, actually."

But he'd keep the rest of that thought to himself.

He smiled lazily, nodding to Rage in half heated acceptance, and got halfway up to help himself to a plate, and sat back down. He judged it was time to stop talking to Laz almost as if over the heads of the other two, like they were their parents or something. Besides which, he was terribly hungry, and he'd soaked up a lot of conversation thus far where, as usual, he'd be more than happy to let the other's talk and just listen.

And so, sitting back with his tea and meal, he'd do just that, trying to control his amusement at any possible additional antics.

This team, now, he actually knew. It was so wierd compared to last time, to know other competitors that he could be friendly with, but be anxious to meet in the ring as well.

1548Theory-Of-Xerosis

Steppin' into the elevator Jack turned around on the balls of his feet smoothly. Once around he watched as the elevator door closed. Resting back against the elevators walls Jack grinned. He hadn't really heard much of Team Slap-A-Hoe. He only knew they were in the sewers. Such fun.

"Them, huh? Sound like an interesting bunch."

He said before resting his head against the back of the wall and closing his eyes. The feeling of doing just that was rather nice. Going up in and elevator with his eyes closed. It was pretty awesome.

1549Lady Sierra

The comment flew right over her head.

Yeah Teira's maturity level was definitely a few centuries below Sierra's. But She was essentially re-learning or remembering everything in the space of the last year, that had taken her an old elf's lifetime to pick up.

It was one of those situations that couldn't be helped. At least it was better than the alternative, which would be a mindless vessel of destruction. It was for the best that Teira's destructive sense of recreation and play was counterbalanced with her childish innocence.

From around a mouthful of bacon she informed her teammate,

"Thash Rage, Sakuwra's brocher... tchwin"

1550Supreme Jerk Commander

George is editing his commercial from his hotel room. Upon reviewing the video a few times, he decided that it was seriously lacking a good "CHESTOH"! The luchadore could not believe he allowed such an obvious fault to exist within the video. If he were Japanese, he have commited harikiri out of shame.

"I need more Chestoh... but where can I get it."

Fantasma thinks.

1551Lady Thalia Ravens

"Yeah. Have you heard of them?"

She would turn a little to watch him. She would lean against the side of the elevator and take a deep breath. As she leaned back her towel would start to slip a little again.

"Damn it"

She glanced down as she dropped her bag to adjust her towel spilling everything on the floor. She would look up at him quickly and noticed his eyes were closed. 'thank goodness. I really dont need to be stared at as I pick this mess up.' She thought to herself as she knelt down and picked up the contents of her bag from the floor

1552Uberwulf X

"Oh." That explained why they smelled so similar. That matter settled, Lazenca went to his food and shifted all the way down to Feral... a wolf, not so big, but still big. And he was content enough to eat just like that.

He never was good at conversation, especially when eating, so would just concentrate on the one thing until he was finished. Meanwhile, he could think of some sociable questions.

1553Akako Akari

Akako closed her eyes and opened them again. Sun was setting and she still hadn't finished her story. She didn't want to ... now wasn't the time to talk about the pain she endured when she went away.

Akako looked to Ryu and spoke softly.

"May we not talk about this any more?"

Her eyes averted again and she looked to the ground. She found her children in the end and it was too painful for her to talk about it. They hated her, hated what she was before she found them again. They hated her from leaving their father whom loved and cherished them both.

1554ragingtofu

The association between the large beast and the man Sakura had met on the roof on the night of the opening ceremonies hadn't quite clicked in Rage's head yet, but it most likely would soon enough.

He piled the eggs on top of his steak, trying to be as formal as he could about cutting his steak and taking small bites. For someone who had grown used to eating a lot and doing it without the aide of utinsels, he was certainly handling himself well. Halfway through his steak at this point (he had been eating almost unaturally fast), his head tilted up suddenly.

"Oh! I mehtch yeh befer. Oh tche ruhf."

It didn't help him at all that, much like Teira, his mouth was stuffed with food. He spun his right finger in the air in a sort of "hold on" motion before adding "didn't recognize you at first." A second or two went by before he realized what he had just said. "Sakura described you differently, so I was a little confused," he added without missing a beat. He only hoped that nobody could actually understand the first sentence....

1555Master Nemesis

And now Johnathan found himself sitting in the lobby, wondering why the Hell his superior officer had tried to throw him down a stairwell. And who had conjured the magical shield that had saved him? And why had Dante been in Farrin's room, anyway?

It was all just too confusing.

A bit of whiskey from the suite minibar was looking real good right about now, so he decided to head back to the suite.

1556Lady Sierra

Teira choked on a mouthful of breakfast sausage as she glanced at Rage. Gulping past it, she chased the food lump down her throat with a mouthful of tea, nibbling on her home fries as she eyed him suspiciously.

'Come to think of it.. didn't Sakura have an identical scar?'

She thought to herself. Teira didn't need light to see, hailing from Shadow Island in a windmill that very little light was allowed into, and in this body... She'd been able to see Sakura as if it were daylight out last night.

"Hrrmmm, You two really look alike."

1557Akako Akari

Crystal made her way into the lobby after leaving the stair case. She wore a black leather zip-up outfit and matching black high-heeled boots to match. The zipper on her chest was pulled down enough for cleavage to be showing.

As she moved through the lobby she pulled on black gloves. Her red hair swayed too and fro in the high pony tail it was worn in. She noticed a man heading her way, back to the rooms. It must be one of the fighters... She thought her electric blue eyes lingering on him for a moment. She then walked by him her scent lingering behind her. Vanilla and roses. She was going to go out to test her agility again. She wasn't a fighter but watching all the fights got her excited and she needed to wind down again.

1558Psychofish

For lack of better description, Kael was putting on his bets manners, eating in silence. He wouldn't be done yet, where as a wolf or Rage might have managed.

His ears perked a little at the question, curious himself as one of the apparent few who had picked up on that thing Rage did, and why the man was playing such a convoluted game of it.

1559Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Haven't heard much."

He replied. The only people he knew of were those famous teams and people he already knew of.

Jacks right eye pried open as she said 'Damn it'. He watched her silently as she picked up the things off the floor. Moving off the wall be bent down and picked up the first thing that came to hand. He then passed it to her silently before returning to his position on the elevator wall.

1560ragingtofu

"Well, you know what they say. When you spend enough time with someone you start to look alike."

Kind of an understatement, all things considered. He hadn't pegged Teira as ditzy or dull-witted, and he was starting to feel more and more that his assumptions were right. To be perfectly honest he wasn't trying that hard at deception this time around, and he was getting the feeling that there was no point beating around the bush at this point.

Most of this he seemed to convey without actually saying it. Finishing his steak with an almighty gulp, he looked around the room briefly, seeming to expect someone or something to pop out from behind a chair or plant. "I trust you guys. I don't know why, but I get the feeling I can. Just... promise me there aren't any hidden cameras around or anything, all right?"

1561Akako Akari

The woman made her way outside and she felt awkward. She looked around and decided it was stupid to be wanting to train at this hour. Crystal rolled her eyes and headed back inside. She made her way into the bar and she sat down on the closest stool.

Crystal then leaned over and folded her arms on the counter. Her head then gently dropped onto her arms and she starred at her lap in complete frustration.

1562Lady Sierra

She polished off a Belgium waffle that had been buried in an avalanche of whipped cream and strawberries, casting considering looks Rage's way when he seemed to let go of some unseen weight that had been burdening him.

"Cameras--Hu--Oh! No we don't have any of those!"

She hardly knew what they were, just that there were A LOT of them everywhere she went at HoH. Some took till pictures, like a painting... and others took moving pictures, or so she was told.

1563Fierach

The young world-warrior sat, leaning back comfortably on a sofa in the bar. His dark eyes seemed to be glazed over, infact, his entire expression seemed to be dulled as he sipped away at his wine-glass of fine Bordeaux, savoring the taste. James wasn't much for getting into alcoholic drinks, as he prefered his internal organs intact and operating nicely for fighting (although he did smoke occasionally).

But he'd be damned if he let this opportunity go to waste.

He sighed though, and let the liquid swirl around the insides. If he was wearing a suit, he might've looked somewhat in place, a brooding and handsome youth in a tuxedo and pants. But no, his choice of outfit, made him seem more in place at a techno rave nightclub filled with the Triads and the Yakuza and hot, asian girls spreading and licking up and down hot rods so customised that, they'd have gears, nozzles, and exhaust pipes sticking out the wazoo.

Well that was a long description. Akimee had to make the trek the back to the Juliano Mansion to check up on her business, (maybe next year she could help sponsor the HoH tournament if she did well enough), so he was without female company. Additional training while he was here seemed pointless, and he simply just, wasn't in the mood to interact with his teammates.

He half-wished for something interesting to come along as he crossed his legs and took another sip casually.

1564Lady Thalia Ravens

She blushed a little as he bent down and hand her back her compact. Her towel had split open to reveal her swimsuit once more and down the front of her body.

"Thanks"

She would put it back in her bag and slowly stand back up. Her towel would drop to the floor as she made the shift in position. Just then the elevator would stop on her floor and the doors opened. She would step out before him, giving him a nice view of her back. The back of her swimsuit just covered her a** as it was a halter. Two thin strings would tie about her mid back to help hold the top straps in place.

1565Tei Kae

When Fae woke a couple of hours later, it didn't take much to deduce that Dante wasn't back yet. It wasn't too big of a surprise really if she thought about it. It just hurt like hell. She took her time, getting up and taking the longest hot shower she could imagine, the water streaming down her body until it felt like she would blister from the heat. When she was done, she pushed back the curtains and found the nice robe that had been left for her use.

"I'll show him..." She muttered to herself. Yeah, she was hurt, and knew she'd hurt him, but to just callously leave like that, she was feeling a bit...annoyed. She padded over to the phone and picked it up, calling her favorite florist. "Hey Janet. Do me a favor would you? I need...oh...say...3 sets of 13 Japanses Irises sent to room 313 of the Crimson Hawk Hotel in Latent. Yeah, I know they're out of season. But I promise a big tip if you can do it." She smiled as she hung up, she knew Janet would deliver if it killed her. Japanese Irises were about 10 dollars a stem anyways, so that was a few hundred gone, plus the tip.

Then she made a few more phone calls. Once those were done, she went to the drawers and pulled out a cute jacket top that was supposed to be a jacket, but which Fae just used as a shirt, and a pair of tight blue jean. Slipping on her boots, she then brushed through her hair, letting the crimson waves fall behind her as she looked in the mirror. She wasn't one to wear makeup and to her opinion, she didn't really see much point in it. The illusion was still going, but it was only on her face. But even her normal face didn't really need makeup either. She put on a small Mp3 player, and settled the earbuds into her ears and walked outside. Maybe she could figure out where Johnathan's room was. Or if not, just get some fresh air, she thought as she began jogging downstairs to the lobby.

1566Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack got a full view of her backside. Now that was a good view indeed. Staying in the elevator a bit, just to get the view in even more. Just as the doors began to close he would jump out and follow after her. She sure was good lookin', and that was for sure. Might get lucky tonight.

"So which room's yours?"

He asked her while walking along, his hands in his pockets.

1567Lady Thalia Ravens

She reached in to her bag and dug around for her key. She finally found it and the little folder it came in. Opening it up, she looked at the room number.

"1414"

She would head down the hall to find her door. She smiled softly as she finally found the door she was looking for. Turning back to him, she smiled as she slipped the keycard in the slot.

"Here it is. Please dont touch anything. My dad and his friends will get pissed if anything is out of place"

1568Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack would follow after her before stopping in front of the door.

"I will try my best not to touch anything."

He said with a smile before looking into the opening room.

{Small as! ![smilies/icon_gonk.gif ]}

1569Dragosani Kain

Kain fell onto his side in exhaustion from fighting the dread past in his head. His breathes were heavy and his body was limp, tired from the bracing he had done against the onslaught of memories.

He was lying on the floor staring up to the ceiling wondering what his options were when a small kitten poked its head over the edge of his bed. He smiled and laboriously lifted himself up to come face to face with the petite thing.

He still didn't have a name for it but that wasn't so important, it was a gift from someone and so he was going to keep it safe first. Names could wait. A shower, however, was much needed at the present.

The dampened housecoat fell to the floor in a heap while Kain escaped into the bathroom. He let the kitten down on the sink where it found a comfy spot in the bowl of the sink itself. It was quickly asleep and Kain was soon relaxing in the tub.

Just sitting there letting the scalding (to any other man) hot water hit his body.

Maybe he'd head out for a drink after this, he needed to pick up kitten chow anyway.

1570Master Nemesis

Johnathan was already back in the lobby. He still hadn't heard hide nor hair of his Team Captain for a while, and once again found himself with nothing to do but lounge around. He chose to hang out in the lobby, since it seemed to be the hub of most of the activity in the Hotel.

Currently, he was sitting on a couch and staring at a plant, because right now it was the most interesting thing to look at in the room.

1571Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would push the door open and it would lead in to a modest suite. There was a main living area complete with small kitchenette. A sofa and large screen tv off to one side with a desk back against one wall. There was about four doors leading off the main room. One to a small balcony off the living room, the rest to bedrooms.

"Well Dad sure got a nice suite. Everyone got a room, cept me. Guess I am share with my dad again"

She rolled her eyes as she headed to the only room that had double beds. Her stuff had already been brought up so she didn't need to go searching for it. She would start to pull clothes out of her bag when she called back to him.

"Make yourself comfortable in the living room. I should only be a few minutes."

1572Theory-Of-Xerosis

Heading into the suite Jack looked around the room, inspecting everything carefully. They had the same things as his room, only in different positions. Eventually he turned to Thalia as she spoke.

"You share with your dad? Why don't ya get your own room or something? Or you could stay in my teams Suite, one of our members are usually never around."

He was mentioning Janus being the away one. Jack hadn't seen him for some time and was beginning to worry 'bout him, nobody wants a missing person at all. And with that he sat down on the couch and looked around at the room some more.

1573Uberwulf X

Lazenca did hear what Rage said. His writer only took two glances at the words-- one to process, one to confirm. And so would Lazenca's mind work, thinking over what was said... and then just not replying with more than:

"Mhm."

It was mumbled so late that he could've been answering the camera question. He could ask about it later, if he really got curious. Otherwise, he'd let what he thought stand until Sakura and Rage were standing side-by-side or something. Why not ask now? Well it's not like he had a low opinion of Tiera-- his calling her a ditz was in good nature or whatever. He just thought it wiser to not bring it up, lest her hopes of having a new girlfriend to chat with be dashed.

...Or something. With the food done, Lazenca walked to the door. Needed to stretch his legs or something.

1574Tei Kae

Fae jogged back downstairs, and for a moment, when she spotted George on the other side of the room, almost ran back upstairs before she remembered the illusion was still on, so she simply walked over to the reception desk.

"Can I help you, Miss?"

"Yes, please. I'm looking for Team Airstrike's suite."

"I'm sorry, Miss. We don't give out room numbers of our guests."

Fae had figured as much, but also figured it couldn't hurt to ask. Next thing would to just go knocking door to door, but that was beyond rude. "Alright then. Can you deliver a message for me?" The receptionist nodded, and handed Fae a piece of paper.

Note Wrote:

Dear Johnathan,

I'm sorry about the incident earlier. If you'd care to meet me in the restaurant for lunch, I can attempt to explain myself.

Deepest Apologies,

Farrin Jays

She handed the note back to the receptionist with a smile and a nod. "Thanks again." And glanced around the lobby, trying to decide what to do until lunch.

1575Lady Thalia Ravens

"Oh I couldn't impose."

She called back out to him as she finally found her red leather pants and her matching halter. She would stand clear of the door as she started to strip out of her swimsuit and dig in her bag once more for her thong.

"Besides I am used to sharing rooms with my dad, at least when we got them. Most of the time it was sleeping under the stars."

She would pull on the thong and her leather pants before digging back in to her bag for her bra. Finding it, she put it on and pulled the halter up and over her head. It was a tight fit and the whole outfit hugged her curves just right. Grabbing a pair of pink socks and her leather combat boots, she would head back out in to the living room and sit down near him on the couch.

1576Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Really? Sounds like fun."

Jack never was close to his father, mainly because they didn't even know him. Sucks having a demon lord who just dumps you with random people. But now that his dad was dead Jack somehow felt a big loss in his heart.

Eventually after thinking about this Thalia would enter the room once again wearing very sexy clothes. Smiling he watched as she sat down beside him.

"So what now? Anything fun to do up here?"

1577Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

Fae jogged back downstairs, and for a moment, when she spotted George on the other side of the room, almost ran back upstairs before she remembered the illusion was still on, so she simply walked over to the reception desk.

"Can I help you, Miss?"

"Yes, please. I'm looking for Team Airstrike's suite."

"I'm sorry, Miss. We don't give out room numbers of our guests."

Fae had figured as much, but also figured it couldn't hurt to ask. Next thing would to just go knocking door to door, but that was beyond rude. "Alright then. Can you deliver a message for me?" The receptionist nodded, and handed Fae a piece of paper.

Note Wrote:

Dear Johnathan,

I'm sorry about the incident earlier. If you'd care to meet me in the restaurant for lunch, I can attempt to explain myself.

Deepest Apologies,

Farrin Jays

She handed the note back to the receptionist with a smile and a nod. "Thanks again." And glanced around the lobby, trying to decide what to do until lunch.

though Johnathan was also in the lobby, he hadn't spotted 'Farrin' yet. There were a lot of people here, and he was still too occupied with trying to fend off boredom by staring at the plant. If she lingered too long, though, he was bound to spot her sooner or later.

1578Lady Thalia Ravens

"Its alright save for the fact my dad is as cold ad ice and a hard a** when it comes to training."

She giggled a little at her own comment, for she was not far from the truth in that aspect of her father. She would pull on her socks and then her boots, tieing them tightly.

"Well the only stuff up here is my dad's and his teammates. Not really much in the way of fun. They all came here looking for a good fight. I just came to watch my dad fight really."

She would lean back against the sofa and sigh. There really was not much in the suite, not even food to eat. She would take a guess that the only thing in the fridge would be alcohol of some sort, thanks to Dramon.

"We could go downstairs and grab something to eat?"

1579Theory-Of-Xerosis

Nodding Jack looked over at the window before looking over at Thalia. Jack was still hungry so getting something to eat sounded like a good idea.

"Sounds like a good idea to me, shall we go?"

He would ask before standing, eyeing that fridge out. The feel to just go over there and get some alcohol was rather hard to resist. But he would eventually look away to look upon Thalia.

1580Tei Kae

Actually, she couldn't really think of anything else to do until lunch time anyways, so what she did do was go over to the nearest bench and curl up, not paying attention to anyone nearby. She was almost tempted to start crying again, but she refused to give her demons that satisfaction.

She pushed her hair out of her way, curled her legs under her, and began to people watch.

1581ragingtofu

"Well, here goes nothing," said Rage, somehow scrounging up a bucket of cold water. There could be some long, drawn-out paragraph about where he had found the bucket and the cold water (probably from the bathtub) but the author was tired and had to wake up early the next day, so he really just wanted to go to bed.

"Nothing up my sleeve... and a one, two, three..."

With an unceremoneous motion, Rage held the bucket above his own head and dumped it on... herself. There was no fancy transformation or sparkling lights or anything particularly interesting. One moment Rage was there, the next moment Sakura, who was quickly shaking off the excess water and turning most of it into steam, her clothes drying in a matter of seconds.

"... four."

The bucket dropped to her side, clattering against the ground.

She was a few inches shorter, but was wearing the same tank top and jeans, which were now a bit looser than before. Her left hand dropped to her hip, keeping her jeans held in place, although it was clear that she was wearing spandex shorts underneath.

"I just don't need everyone and their mother knowing about this...."

1582Dragosani Kain

Kain emerged from the bathroom drying off his hair and sucking back on a smoke. He tossed the wet towel aside where it landed on the rim of the rooms laundry hamper.

He rummaged through his luggage and pulled out a pair of his black leather pants, a band t-shirt that read 'Bruce Dickinson', his favoured, and worn, dark blue denim vest, and his red headband.

Kain went back to the bathroom and slipped on his silver bracelet, pet the napping kitten in the sink and headed down to the bar for a relaxing drink.

1583Hugin the Raven

Soon, Evan heard a knocking on the door to his room. He soon opened the door to find a messenger. The young man handed him an envelope before hurrying away, for he had other business to take care of. Evan closed the door and raised an eyebrow for a brief moment, wondering what exactly was in this small package.

He decided to find out... and when he saw what exactly was in it and who it was addressed to, he shook his head and chuckled.

"Poor guy... well I hope he gets a good talk in and a good meal, because his a** kicking is going to commence in about..." He looked at his tactical watch and said, "Two hours, thirty six minutes, and fifteen seconds."

1584Lady Thalia Ravens

She smiled as she stood up and started towards the door. Her hips would sway softly in a manner she had no control over. She would catch him glance at the fridge.

"I wouldn't. The roommates are pretty stingy when it comes to sharing."

She would smile softly and bat her baby blues at him as she opened the door out in to the hall. One of her hands would come to rest on her hip as she tilted her head towards the door. She really was unaware of how attractive she really was.

1585Uberwulf X

...Well, that was one way to confirm/deny it all.

He stopped, hearing the countdown, wondering what the heck was about to happen. Then came the change, and Lazenca groaned loudly while making his ears droop.

"I don't know how to feel about the fact that I was entertaining unclean thoughts about you."

1586Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Darn."

Jack would say as he looked away to see Thalia moving her hips in a very good way. Maybe he could get her to stay here somehow. But the food tempted him so. Then an Idea struck him.

"How 'bout I get the food and we eat up here? It's usually packed down there at this time anyway."

What a good reason to stay up here. If he was lucky he might be able to get somewhere with her. The first time in a while for Jack.

1587Enki Leviathan

Enki wanders into the lobby of the hotel whistling to himself as he glances around at everyone, then heads out back toward the pool.

1588Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

Actually, she couldn't really think of anything else to do until lunch time anyways, so what she did do was go over to the nearest bench and curl up, not paying attention to anyone nearby. She was almost tempted to start crying again, but she refused to give her demons that satisfaction.

She pushed her hair out of her way, curled her legs under her, and began to people watch.

It only took a minute or so before Johnathan finally spotted her. When he did, he took a few moments to think about whether he should talk to her. After all, the last time he had done so, Dante Decker had shoved a loaded firearm in his face, and that memory was still quite fresh in his mind.

But the desire to know what the heck had happened overpowered his anxiety, so he stood, walked over, and took a seat a few feet away from her.

"Hey there," he said cautiously.

1589Tei Kae

In the few minutes since she'd sat down, she'd failed miserably in not crying. So when she turned back around, even the illusion that was making her seem not really Fae was melting slightly.

"Hi Johnathan." she muttered, lifting a sleeve to wipe away the tears. "He didn't hurt you, did he?" Glancing over his body to make sure nothing was actually injured.

1590ragingtofu

For a few seconds Sakura hoped that the wolf wasn't psychic, because her first thoughts were "Bad dog! No treat for you!"

"I really don't want to know what you were thinking, wolfie," said the woman, rolling her shoulders one after the other. "Anyways, that's really the long and short of it. Warm water changes me back to the way I was."

She found the nearest seat, leaning back in it slightly. "And before any of you ask I was born a male. I was cursed like this a few years ago and I haven't figured out how to put a stop to it, so I just kind of adjusted. I guess it comes in handy now and then, and most people seem to be fooled by it for some reason...."

She gave a shrug, as if to say "I don't get it either," before rocking back and forth in her chair. She seemed slightly more energetic and bouncy than Rage was.

"And that's all I'm telling you for now. Friends we may be, but I can't go around telling all my secrets to teams that I'm gonna run into during the tournament! Girl's gotta have her secrets."

Saying a statement like that was bizarre coming from Sakura was probably an understatement.

((I gotta get to sleep. If there are any more posts on this I'll try to respond early tomorrow morning, but I can't make any guarantees.))

1591Lady Thalia Ravens

She looked at him for a moment. She wondered why he would want to stay up here. Shrugging a little, she swung the door a little. Her head swaying a little in thought.

"Well I guess that would be ok. But I wanna go down and order with ya. I hate being couped up for too long"

She would stand at the door, opening it once more. Waiting to see if he was going to head down with her and at least order food. Still she wondered about his reasoning for wanting to stay up here in her father's teams room.

1592Master Nemesis

Johnathan was surprised when she turned to look at him and he saw that she was weeping quite freely. He had been prepared for a nervous or cheerful or possibly even angry response, but he didn't know how to deal with crying. So he was flustered and speechless for a few moments as he tried to figure out how to deal with this. He didn't even notice the fact that she seemed to look a bit different, but then again, everybody looks different when they're upset.

When she asked if he was hurt, he finally founds words and said, "Errr, no. I'm okay . . . but what about you? What's wrong?"

1593Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Sounds good to me."

He would say before heading out with her. They could go to his room, but she might not want to for some reason. Heading down the hall he looked over at her. He could break it to her and tell her he thought she was very good looking, that usually got people somewhere. So during the walk Jack wondered how to say that he liked her. He would break it to her while waiting for the elevator.

As they reached the elevator he pressed the button for it to come and get them, which may be a while. Taking a breath he turned to her. Live or Die moment was now.

"Thalia, I would like ta say that, well...I think you're very good looking."

And there it was, he had said it. But how would she react?

1594Tei Kae

She tried to smile, but her emotions just gave her away like always, it was why in business, she put on such a cold front. If she was emotional at all, it showed. "Just an argument with my husband. This was supposed to be our second honeymoon. But then you...and he...and I..." her hands went to her face and she started crying again, trying to cover them up with her tears, but well, we know how well that works.

At that moment, the illusion fell apart because Fae was too emotional to maintain it, and it was very clearly his superior officer, and maybe everything would be cleared up.

The reporter George had turned at the sound of the weeping and saw only Fae and a strange man he didn't know, and began snapping pictures. If nothing else, it would be good for the tabloids.

1595Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

She tried to smile, but her emotions just gave her away like always, it was why in business, she put on such a cold front. If she was emotional at all, it showed. "Just an argument with my husband. This was supposed to be our second honeymoon. But then you...and he...and I..." her hands went to her face and she started crying again, trying to cover them up with her tears, but well, we know how well that works.

At that moment, the illusion fell apart because Fae was too emotional to maintain it, and it was very clearly his superior officer, and maybe everything would be cleared up.

The reporter George had turned at the sound of the weeping and saw only Fae and a strange man he didn't know, and began snapping pictures. If nothing else, it would be good for the tabloids.

"Husband?" he thought as she finished her first sentence, utterly shocked. He'd had no idea she was married!

In another part of his mind, warning flags started to go up, but he had yet to consciously notice them . . .

As she continued talking, one part of his brain listened, and another part thought "If I'd known she was married, I would never have flirted with her. In fact, I thought she was flirting with me, but I guess not . . ."

The warning flags rose higher, and he was starting to pay attention to them, right around the point where she could no longer speak coherently.

"I mean, it's no wonder her husband is mad . . ."

As the illusion finally fell apart . . . the other shoe dropped.

"M- . . . Mrs. Decker?! I . . . who . . . wha . . ."

And, abruptly, Johnathan fell silent and became quite pale. Not only had he been trying to seduce one of his superiors, but the wife of Captain Decker as well.

He was a dead man.

1596Lady Thalia Ravens

She smiled softly as she closed the door behind them, making sure she had her keycard to get back inside. She looked over at him as they made the trek back down the hall and wondered why he was so quiet.

When they reached the elevator, she clasped her hands behind her back and rocked a little on her heels. She would blink a few times as he turned to look at her, tilting her head to the side as she noticed him take a breath.

And then he said it. A blush would cross her cheeks as she stood there surprised. That was not something she was expecting from him at all. She would turn her head away a little as she tried to comprehend those words.

"I am not that pretty."

She whispered in self denial. She had spent so much time around her father that she just felt like one of the guys most of the time. She really didn't have much female influence save for her Aunt, who she saw every now and again. The only one who ever mentioned her looks was her father and most of the time that was in jokes about his teammates trying for her. Like she would let that happen anyway. But still she stood there with a man that she just met, unsure on how to react to a compliment.

1597Enki Leviathan

((Boy, wouldn't this be a good time for Enki to come back from the pool? XD ))

1598Master Nemesis

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((Boy, wouldn't this be a good time for Enki to come back from the pool? XD ))

Depends on what you mean by 'good'. ![smilies/icon_xp.gif ]

1599Dragosani Kain

Kain slipped his hands into the pockets of his vest and found that his iPod from last year was still there. He hadn't used it since his fight at the Marketplace.

He put the buds in his ear and switched it on, hopefully some juice still remain---excellent.

Oddly enough it was in the middle of Bruce Dickinson's "Arc of Space". That'd work just fine. He was wrapped up in his own world again, the music creating a sanctuary from the hustle and bustle of the hotel.

Once he got to the lobby he just moved on by as if he were the only one around for miles. His eyes kept to the floor and he moved his hands to the pockets of his pants.

Somehow he had gone unnoticed to the camped out media that still lingered about, fight time was drawing close and they'd want more coverage. Eh. Not tonight, he had to find out what exactly was going on with him. For the passed month things have been getting very awkward for the Devil and maybe a night out with himself, taking a ride on his ...motorcycle?

There it was, right where he had parked it before the fight at the Cathedral, it was repaired and with a polish to boot. At least the night thus far had gone right for him. He got on, started 'er up, and bit down on his cig as he sped off down the road.

He also made a mental note to remember kitten food.

1600Enki Leviathan

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((Boy, wouldn't this be a good time for Enki to come back from the pool? XD ))

Depends on what you mean by 'good'. ![smilies/icon_xp.gif ]

((It'd also be the perfect time for Jay to come online X3 ))

1601Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((Boy, wouldn't this be a good time for Enki to come back from the pool? XD ))

Depends on what you mean by 'good'. ![smilies/icon_xp.gif ]

((I guess he got his a**-kickin' sooner than Evan thought he would.))

1602Master Nemesis

Enki Leviathan Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((Boy, wouldn't this be a good time for Enki to come back from the pool? XD ))

Depends on what you mean by 'good'. ![smilies/icon_xp.gif ]

((It'd also be the perfect time for Jay to come online X3 ))

If that's Dante, he already tried throwing Johnathan down a stairwell earlier. ![smilies/icon_xd.gif ]

1603Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((It'd also be the perfect time for Jay to come online X3 ))

If that's Dante, he already tried throwing Johnathan down a stairwell earlier. ![smilies/icon_xd.gif ]

((Betcha he'll try again. smilies/icon_xd.gif))

1604Enki Leviathan

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((Boy, wouldn't this be a good time for Enki to come back from the pool? XD ))

Depends on what you mean by 'good'. ![smilies/icon_xp.gif ]

((It'd also be the perfect time for Jay to come online X3 ))

If that's Dante, he already tried throwing Johnathan down a stairwell earlier. ![smilies/icon_xd.gif ]

((Loaded gun to face "THIS... IS... HEAVEN OR HELL!!!!" Boot-kick ))

1605Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((It'd also be the perfect time for Jay to come online X3 ))

If that's Dante, he already tried throwing Johnathan down a stairwell earlier. ![smilies/icon_xd.gif ]

((Betcha he'll try again. smilies/icon_xd.gif))

[Bah. I'd put money on him cornering Johnathan in a dark alleyway with a tire iron. >>

Enki: Yeah, pretty much. smilies/icon_xp.gif ]

1606Tei Kae

She glanced up, not even noticing that the illusion had dropped for a second before she smiled weakly. "Hello, Sergeant." A sniffle as she reached up to wipe the tears away, slowly pulling herself together. "But I'm not just Mrs Decker. I'm also your superior officer." It wasn't like her to really pull out the Officer crap, but it was her way of getting her emotions under control.

George was still in his corner, trying to listen in while taking pictures of the two. Doing his best to stay out of Fae's sight. Just in case.

((Jay isn't going to be up for several hours, I'd hope.))

1607Master Nemesis

"Um . . . yes ma'am," he said quietly, as he realized that she was probably his only chance if he wanted to stay out of a wheelchair for the rest of his life. He quickly cast his eyes toward the floor apologetically and drummed his fingers nervously as he continued speaking.

"Ma'am . . . I . . . I'm sorry. I swear I had no idea. If I had known, I wouldn't have . . . well, you know . . ."

1608Tei Kae

She nodded, and began to stand up. "I understand, Sergeant. However much I love my husband, he is prone to irrational fits of...jealousy. This is in strictest confidences I tell you this. He knows I would never cheat on him, but he seems to think that every other male finds me attractive. I believe his words were that he should put a tshirt with the words 'I don't know I'm hawt' on me." She rolled her eyes, she really didn't understand that one. She was acceptable looking, but she didn't think she was -that- attractive.

"However, what you did was...inappropriate. I expect better behavior from you where it concerns a lady from now on, is that clear, Sergeant?" She stood up completely and looked at him, expecting an answer. But as she focused on his face, it became blurry, and began to spin right before her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she fainted dead away.

And George snapped happily away with his camera. This would be great!

1609Enki Leviathan

((Shall I dispatch the paparazzi, or will Fae do it once this thing is over to relieve frustration?))

1610Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

"However, what you did was...inappropriate. I expect better behavior from you where it concerns a lady from now on, is that clear, Sergeant?"

"Yes ma'am," he replied quietly, still casting his eyes toward the floor. He wanted to let her know that he hadn't actually tried something like that with a woman for almost a year now, bur he figured it was probably best to shut his mouth for now.

Tei Kae Wrote:

She stood up completely and looked at him, expecting an answer. But as she focused on his face, it became blurry, and began to spin right before her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she fainted dead away.

Johnathan looked up just in time to see her start collapsing. Instantly, he leaped up, and caught her before she could crumple.

"Ma'am?" he said, placing a pair of fingers on her neck to check her pulse. "Ma'am, are you alright?"

If there was no response from her, he would immediately pick her up in both arms, and start carrying her towards the infirmary.

1611Lady Sierra

Teira was out of her chair (having probably helped in fetching a bucket and water) standing clear of the splash as Rage dumped the bucket's contents over herself and vanished, leaving Sakura in his wake awkwardly holding up her pants.

Teira blinked in amazement before applauding, thoroughly impressed. She would circle Sakura much like Laz had done to Rage beforehand, stepping close she poked and prodded the green haired woman curiously.

"Unbelievable..."

Ironic, coming from her of all people. She grinned and then curiosity took full possession...

"Does it feel weird? -- Can you talk to each other? -- Are you two people or just two names? -- Do you like different things? -- What's it like?---"

And so she would keep asking questions until someone shut her up, politely or otherwise.

ragingtofu Wrote:

"And that's all I'm telling you for now. Friends we may be, but I can't go around telling all my secrets to teams that I'm gonna run into during the tournament! Girl's gotta have her secrets."

Teira bit her lip, politeness warring with unanswered questions. Sitting back in her chair, she shoved a whole waffle in her mouth to prevent herself from asking anything more.

For whatever reason, the idea of two people cohabiting one body peaked her interest in an un-ignorable fashion.

1612Psychofish

"With the number of people this side of Gaia that are debatabely one thing or another," he mumbled generally in Lazenca's direction, taking another sip of the tea, "I'm glad I generally don't let that side of my brain get away with me."

"Which makes Owle so terribly ironic, I'm sure." And another stretched out draw from the cup, a great way to stall for time when he didn't feel like saying more about something, as long as he made sure not to empty it too fast. He put it aside and went back to eating, completely unphased for a bit of a different reason than Lazenca's generally very cool head.

"...you know, it's interesting watching you guys." He paused, blinking at Tiera, and thought for a moment without stalling for any time.

"Does sorta remind me of Swords! from last year. Was a fun time." He smiled, and went back to more eating. He was taking a lot longer on that than everyone else, but he was getting near done.

1613HonoRaven

George, the tabloid reporter would find that something horrible was taking place in his camera....for the strangest reason the battery was suddenly putting out three times the normal amp.. to the point that the camera was overheating and had already started to melt the memory stick!

Oh Noes! smilies/icon_gonk.gif George might be alerted to the problem by the faint smell of melted plastic... and he might even try to change to his backup camera, only to find that he was having the worst streak of luck ever.. for if he had a backup camera he would find that the memory stick on there was melted into the camera as well!

Wow, a bad day for a member of the paparatzi! Rae hummed softly to herself as she idoly flipped through the pages of a big fashion magazine, snapping her bubble gum.

1614ragingtofu

Much like Rage, Sakura had a good figure for her size without overdoing it. Although many of the physical features, such as scars, remained, she had obviously gained a bit in the chest and hips. She was neither overweight, nor was she overly skinny - she looked like someone who stayed physically active, sans muscle tone.

And so, it was a little strange having someone that was genuinely curious, almost overly so, pester her with questions. Most people either freaked out or just made their assumptions and went on their way if they saw it, although few ever did. And besides the green hair, she wasn't the type of person that would really stand out with any defining features, so it was certainly a different experience.

Sakura subconciously followed Teira with her eyes and turned her head slightly as the elf circled her once and again, peppering her with questions and odd looks. After a few moments she sat down, clearly wanting to ask more but trying hard to prevent herself from doing so.

She felt just a little bad about it, actually.

"All right, tell you what. Once the tournament is over I'll answer every question you have. Promise."

She smiled at Teira before shooting Kael and Laz an odd glance. "I don't want to know what you two were thinking."

((Unavailable for the rest of the day.))

1615Rain Yupa

Having made it to the roof, Rain would shuffle over to the edge, looking over it. He had counted the floors running up, taking great care as to not lose count. He was also superimposing the layout of his own suite over Frozen Flame's, expecting it to be the same; hotels generally had all their rooms nearly identical in fashion, so there was no reason to believe otherwise. His past experience last year, coupled with his stay this year, would only support that theory.

Looking down towards the ground, he could see a series of balconies running down the edge inset into the wall of the rooms. It was impossible to judge which one was the right one from here, so he would have to count them.

"... Both bracers, dispense 30 feet of cable." he said to himself. The tiny turbines in his bracers turned, feeding out two lengths of steel cable from just below the wrists. Stepping up onto the ledge, he looked down, and sighed.

"... the things I do to save the world."

And with that, he would hop off the edge.

To be continued!

1616Tei Kae

George was cursing a blue streak as his camera fried this was just not his day. So he grabbed his spare and found out the same was being done to that one as well. This was just not his day. He continued muttering while running back to his van to get some of his other cameras. Stupid metahumans meant he had plenty of spares.

Fae on the other hand was slowly coming to, not even fully realizing she'd fainted. "I...uh..."As she looked up at Nemsis. "I hope there's a good reason you're holding me, Sergeant."

1617Psychofish

"Wasn't thinking anything about you, Owle already told me you do this. Water was a surprise though."

He put down his fork, examining the empty plate, and glanced at his tea. Putting the cup aside to forestall finishing and feeling compelled to tie the visit up.

"Unless you mean thinking about Owle. Then it's not as bad as you'd think. But I'm sure you still wouldn't appreciate it." He was strangely calm, but that was for any number of reasons. He was of that sort of demeanor in general, but sight of Rage had leveled off his attitude, being as things stood in a rather iffy state between them. That, a sort of relaxed air of the wolf man and Kael's own interest, combined with his attempt to keep very calm to deal with the strangeness of this whole thing instead of letting it freak him out at all, had him fairly withdrawn.

He shifted, expecting a yawn to come, and instead realized he actually felt like he had a bit of energy about him, more than before. He was, of course, completely oblivious to the fact that ninja assassins were about to burst in through the windows.

1618HonoRaven

George would find that his luck today was even worse than he had anticipated... for he seemed to have picked up a vicious case of static electricity, one strong enough to harm the electronic components of any camera he picked up!

1619Tei Kae

Luckily, George wasn't the only other reporter who'd become interested in the fainting Fae, and snapped a few pictures, but nothing like what George had been doing. They got instantly sent to their work this time, via a small bluetooth like transformer attached to the camera to prevent this type of thing. They'd seen what had happened to George and weren't taking chance. Though what this story could be was beyond them, and the reporters went outside to talk to George and see if they couldn't scoop him.

1620Dante Decker

Dante arrived in the lobby of the hotel in fairly good spirits, he carried a camera bag over one shoulder and held small paper cone filled with those cinnamon coated almond you always find at flea markets and fairs. He loved those things and he had even been wise enough to choose something probably not to bad for him, from the selections he saw... deep fried cheesecake? deep fried snickers bars? I mean really those cant be good for any part of you.

Dante had of course his usual worst timing mode set to on and completely missed the fiasco that had just happened by maybe a minute at most. Walking to the front desk he pulled a large brown string tied package from his camera bag and placed it on the counter. The attendant walked up to him and asked politely.

"Out going mail monsieur?"

Dante shook his head to her he had never dropped his polite smile and so he didn't have to put on any sort of mask as he spoke with her. The package was addressed with Dantes' home address and the the receiving location was this hotel addressed plainly to Silver Alexander.

"No Id like you to hold this for Mister Alexander until he or one of his team mates is able to pick it up from the front desk. To assuage your fears my dear, I heard about what happened to him last night... its booze..."

Then as she nodded and placed the parcel behind the desk for when his team or him personally would be present to pick it up. He then turned towards the stairwell and headed up to his room.

1621Uberwulf X

The late, quiet echo of a scream bearing his name made Lazenca's ears stand at attention and head twist in curiosity as he looked behind him to the door. 'Less others' hearing was advanced and such, he would probably be the only one to hear it for all the doors and walls it had to pass through. Was he imagining it, or was the voice truth? He traveled with no more females than Tiera, so none but D' should know he was around here and last he knew, she had Blazestar Suits (and Seung) mobbing her.

For now... for now, he'd call it a trick of the mind. He turned his attention back to the group before him. There had been a little too much time between Kael's comment and now, so the idea of retorting with a joke passed from Laz's mind. However, there was something he could respond to.

"Owle... what is she to you?" The comment was more directed at Kael but for Laz's failure to name who he wanted to answer, either Kael or Sakura could field it. Tiera might try, not that she'd have an answer.

1622Lady Sierra

"Promise?!"

Her eyes were alight as she leaned forward against the table, mouth slightly agape as she stared at Sakura hopefully.

If she hadn't been so intent on her answer, ol'pointy ears might have heard Laz's name being called, but she didn't.

Teira got up, bouncing around the kitchen and poured Kael more tea, since he was the one of them actually needed it. Laz had completely recovered from what minor injuries he'd sustained, so she poured some of whatever he'd been drinking the night before, in a bowl for him and poured some fruit juice for herself and Sakura.

Popping a home fry into her mouth, she looked from Laz to Kael getting the impression she'd missed something.

"Owl?"

She said curiously, her mind defaulting to an image of the fluffy bird variety.

"Whooo- whooo!~"

She hooted for effect, blinking owlishly and doing her best impression of the nocturnal creatures.

1623Omega Sou

I will remain a soldier....

Click,Click,Click.

that would be the sound heard out side the bar.

The clicking sound would stop as A well dressed figure stood by the bar.

His attire included a nice black jacket over a white silk button down shirt. His jacket sleeves had blue dragon studs. He wore a pair of fine silk white gloves that closely lined his hands. At his hips was a nice leather belt holding up a pair of dress pants. On his feet were black shoes that could pass as dress shoes.

"Hello honey, I'm home" Gold said, his voice light and joking as his eyes would scan the inners of the hotel. Gold's hands would slide into his pockets as he would step into the bar. As he did his left hand brought out a home rolled joint, the right bring up a black zippo. He'd flick open the zippo as he would place the joint in his mouth, the right thumb striking the flint, lighting the wick of the zippo, then brought that up and light the joint, the lighter closing right after that.

"I hope no one minds if I smoke" He said, placing the lighter in the right pocket, the joint at the left side of his lips.

[Enter: Gold]

1624Arcturus Highwind

Snooze... snooze... snooze...

After Miss Adaya fed him, and he had indeed been able to eat without killing himself, all 5. Granted it was a little messy not having a fully working jaw. But other thann wiping up a bit on his chin there was no issue.

After that, he had fallen asleep apparently. Not surprising considering how much he ate, and how much pain medicine was coursing through him.

So he didn't know she left. He didn't know that Kichiro arrived. He even missed the random bunny girl school girl stripper thing going on.

When he finally did wake up, Adaya was missing. There was no sign he was awake at all. He slept with his eyes open.

The first sign came when that dead looking guy in the black encased wheelchair suddenly revved up the engine. A low whine came from it, as he charged towards Hiro, at ablout 2 MPH... there was a yellow light ont he front of the chair, flashing in time with a series of Beeps that came from the medical vehicle.

"Beep beep beep beep!"

"Beep beep beep beep!"

1625Just Three Words

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

Kichi dropped, and sighed. He was then laying back on the floor, looking up at her for a moment. His eyes glossed, and then closed.

"I'm sorry..."

The Chimagin had mistook the signals, and Kichiro now felt like he'd done something terribly wrong. Seemed like, he could not do anything right with Ray, lately.

Epic fail.

Kichi -10 happiness points.

Ray just lie there, her eyes still wide and chest heaving with each breath she took. And now was when the chills from the tail grab had run up her spine, making her relax and close her eyes.

Why'd she scream? They were 'lovers' after all. And she had teased him an obvious amount, so his attack was to be expected right? Groaning, Ray's head would turn to face the man. "N-no..it's fine. I teased you. You just surprised me when you grabbed my tail. The assult was just the tip, I'm sorry I hit you."

Pushing herself up, Ray sighed. "I'm going to go for a walk. I'll be back in a few." Ray then made her way to the chimagin, placing a quick kiss on his cheek before she'd exit the room.

Of all people. She'd called Laz'. Weird.

1626Psychofish

"Thank you," Kael accepted the tea, taking to sipping at it once again, stopping to chuckle at her bird impressions without choking on it all.

"Owle... I suppose everyone knows her, huh?" The red eyes paused on Lazenca for a moment, thoughtful and curious, and then wandered over to Rage. "Most of the reason Rage would like to kill me, and why he hasn't tried. Damn, do we have a bizarre team like that," he grinned darkly, and raised the tea, forestalling a real answer with a careful sip.

"Owle is Rage's sister, though, not by blood," he explained to the room at large, setting the tea down on the table infront of him. Elbows down on knees, Kael leaned forward, laying his good hand over the injured between his knees, and let the red eyes wander off, looking at something invisible between his face and the floor. "She's a good friend to me, and right now a little more as well." He frowned. "Not entirely sure that will last, I think..." His jaw tightened, and he continued again on a completely seperate note.

"I owe here a helluva lot, and I try to make good on my debts. Not that she'd have a lack for people ready to help her if she ever went looking."

1627Arcturus Highwind

Just Three Words Wrote:

Ray just lie there, her eyes still wide and chest heaving with each breath she took. And now was when the chills from the tail grab had run up her spine, making her relax and close her eyes.

Why'd she scream? They were 'lovers' after all. And she had teased him an obvious amount, so his attack was to be expected right? Groaning, Ray's head would turn to face the man. "N-no..it's fine. I teased you. You just surprised me when you grabbed my tail. The assult was just the tip, I'm sorry I hit you."

Pushing herself up, Ray sighed. "I'm going to go for a walk. I'll be back in a few." Ray then made her way to the chimagin, placing a quick kiss on his cheek before she'd exit the room.

Of all people. She'd called Laz'. Weird.

"Beep? Beep?"

Matthew stopped in his tracks as Ray exited the door behind Hiro, and just sauntered right out and right past him, with no attention what so ever. Must have been busy.

"Beep beep beep beep?"

That seemed to be back towards Hiro. He was still "pointed" at Hiro. THough it was hard to tell since his head could not, or would not move in even the slightest.

1628Scorpio_Shirica

"Alright..." Kichiro raised himself up, and went over to the bed to flop into it. Perhaps Ray just wanted to avoid Kichiro, and with how he was lately, he couldn't blame her. He picked up the pamphlet of armor and grabbed the pen, going over it again...

Hiro raised a boot to stop the incoming wheelchair, and looked at the man with a tilted head.

"Can I help you?" He simply nodded his head to Ray as she left, not really wishing to get into the affairs of Kichiro any more than he had too. Hiro just wanted to make sure Kichiro lived long enough to become sane again.

Passing the corners of his eyes to glance from Ray, to Kichiro on the floor, his eyes went to merely focus on the cripple before him.

1629Just Three Words

"Eh?"

Blinking, Ray would look at Matthew before cocking a brow. Her head would turn to Hiro and then back to Matthew. Did this man have some sort of business with Kichiro? And why was he beeping?

Stuffing her hands into her pockets Ray sighed, stepping out from behind Hiro and away from Matthew stopping just a few feet.

"Henchmen, if Kichiro needs me, come get me."Ray sighed, and then headed down the hall. Maybe she'd find someone.

1630Scorpio_Shirica

8' HUEG GAI, Hans the Austrian Chimagin, was walking down the hall. His large hands had a tray with a mountain of fast food boxes from a near by Chinese restaurants, wrapped burgers, fries, and some philly cheese steaks on top.

"Lady Ray, where you going?" Hans asked from a stone jaw above the pile of food, and grease. "I thought you were going to help boss man heal."

Hans was obviously very confused, after rushing around to get food, and coming back to be intercepted by Ray.

1631Arcturus Highwind

((Yeah, didn't know if Ray would remember Matthew as the Rising Storm Teammate drinking with Kichiro and fighting after him. Doubt Hiro would remember since he was outside of the bar.))

"Beep beep," came the wheelchair as Ray left.

Now... Big, Chinese, White, and the only one left around. The wheelchair inched back, away from his foot. Why the hell did everyone keep trying to stop him with a foot?

"Beep beep beep, beep beep beep beep. Beep beep beep. Beep, beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. Beep, beep beep beep beep beep beep beep!"

Hiro has been beeped. The man in the chair still hadn't moved. His eyes looked glassed over and lifeless. His jaw was slack, leaving his mouth open slightly. His neck was braced against the back of the chair. The "Chair" seemed to have swallowed him whole from the neck down, a huge black box that served as Life Support and Mobility.

1632DeePrototype

It had been a bumpy back to the hotel. Lilana had gotten into a separate van from Lady Ray and Master Oda. She wasn't sickened by the scent of him. She simply figured that they needed some privacy. No matter if Lady Ray said that she and Master Oda were just "close friends" Lilana knew differently. Even though she had punched his nose into his face, she knew that Ray cared about Kichiro as more than just friends.

Her mind kept flashing back to the way Kichiro had been burnt, his missing leg, his dazed and confused state, the way his flesh smelt. It made her sick. It was only then she realized how bothered by the scent of burning skin she was. She hit the back of the front seat with her palm and brought her other one up to her mouth. Apparently, without words being spoken the driver got the idea because he came to a sudden halt. Without hesitation, Lilana opened the door, leaned out of it and released whatever contents her stomach possessed. Her breaths came out in rapid successions each time she threw up. By the third time she was about to, all she could do was dry heave. Nothing else was left to throw up. She took slow breaths to steady her on coming dizziness, closed the door and sat back breathing through her mouth.

She ran her hand across her forehead and wiped off the small droplets of sweat that had formed on her skin despite the chilly feeling that ran through her body. "You ok?" the driver turned around and eyed her with concern. "Yeah..I'm fine. Let's go." she coughed and ran the back of her hand across her mouth. She inhaled slow breaths to further steady her stomach and mind. It was only a matter of minutes before they had arrives back at the hotel. The rest of Kichiro's 'party' was already parked and most of them had gone inside. "Thanks." she said as she grabbed her bag by the strap, opened the door and slid off the seat.

As the cool air coming off the bay brushed against her charcoal stained cheek, almost instantly a swarm of reporters blocked the wind. Lilana sighed and rolled her eyes, she was in no mood. They had no reason to question her; she wasn't part of this tournament; even though at the time she looked like it. Her disheveled silver hair, dirty and torn clothes and her charcoal smeared skin. "Did you win your first fight young lady?", a man asked as he shoved a microphone into her face. Before Lilana could even open her mouth to tell him she was not a fighter his microphone began to short circuit and he had to drop it before he got electrocuted. " What's your name and how was your fight?", a female reporter asked. Instead of responding Lilana shook her head and began pushing her way through the cluster of reporter. "******** move," she kept muttering as she angled her body through them.

They seemed to be gathered all the way to the bottom of the staircase because as soon as Lilana exited the group of people she tripped on the first stair leading up to the Hotel. She used her hands to brace her fall then used her legs to push herself up onto the stair. "God damn reporters." she muttered as she dusted her hands off and began to ascend the stairs.

Elapsed time: 1 hour.

She entered the well-designed hotel lobby and headed right for the elevators. She figured that Kichiro and everyone else was having recreation time now. Kichiro was probably resting and the others gone about their business. She needed a shower. The thought of a shower and a change of clothes made her come to a screeching halt. "s**t." she said aloud and got a few stares. She had just realized the only clothes she had were the ones she wore. "Damn, damn, damn." she muttered under her breath. She scanned the lobby of the hotel hoping to find a store that sold clothes. Flower shop, cheap jewelry store, gift shop, bathing suits. Damn. She saw a sun dress hanging in the window of the bathing suit store. It was enough, not exactly the most fitting thing for attending a fighting tournament but its better than walking around naked.

It was a white, V necked, sleeveless knee length dress. She was relieved that Kichiro had left her with what remained of her pay just in case she wanted to get something. She went into the store and made a quick transaction with the storeowner. She bought the dress and a pair of simple, flat white beach slippers. She then proceeded toward the elevator with a partially eased mind. She took the elevator up to the fifth floor where most of the syndicate member’s rooms were located. She looked down the hall from where her room was and eyed the door to Kichiro's room. Guards were posted outside so she assumed he was resting behind those doors. She gave a half wave to them and went into her room.

She took a quick shower, using the towels the hotel provided to the room to dry herself off. She threw her dirty clothes into the hamper with no intentions of ever using them again. They smelt like smoke and were badly torn. She put on the new clothes she bought and were surprised at how well they fit. It was snug around her bosom and waist and flowed away from her legs into a sort of "princess dress puff". She pushed her feet into the slippers and left to room to get something to eat. She was starving. She went down to the bar, nodded, and smiled to a few members of the syndicated that she recognized on her way there. As she almost got to the entrance of the bar she stopped and her jaw dropped. 'Drake? Could it be.. She was stunned. She could only see the back of the man, but his build, height, even his hair drew a striking resemblance to her best friend from her home. She couldn't figure out why he was here, and she didn't care she was just happy to see him. She moved into a moderately fast walk and stood close behind the man who she suspected was her old friend, "Drake?.." she inquired curiously with a frown.

1633Unknown

[D.P] Wrote:

She was starving. She went down to the bar, nodded, and smiled to a few members of the syndicated that she recognized on her way there. As she almost got to the entrance of the bar she stopped and her jaw dropped. 'Drake? Could it be.. She was stunned. She could only see the back of the man, but his build, height, even his hair drew a striking resemblance to her best friend from her home. She couldn't figure out why he was here, and she didn't care she was just happy to see him. She moved into a moderately fast walk and stood close behind the man who she suspected was her old friend, "Drake?.." she inquired curiously with a frown. I will remain a soldier....

Gold took a long drag of the joint as she walked towards him. the joint letting off smoke with a twist of blue in it. the paper burned as well as what ever was in it.

He would turn to her. "Who the hell is Drake?" He asked, not in a mean tone, but more a WTF tone, the joint at the side of his mouth. He turned his head slightly as he let out his smoke away from her. His hand would come up taking the joint from his lip, waiting for the lady to explain herself.

1634Scorpio_Shirica

"Isn't there some trained medical person suppose to be watching over your beeping?" Hiro asked the cripple, taking him to be Matthew, because the henchies of the Syndicate all knew the other teammate was up and running. He sighed, and walked to the door after Ray, looking into the hall to see if some nurse was running to Matthew's rescue.

1635Just Three Words

((Yea, unless she's talked to him a lot she won't remember him.))

Ray's head snapped up, and immediately a smile would appear on her face. Of course it was forced but still. She'd tilt her head just slightly and step back and out of the mans way. The food...it smelled wonderful...and Ray was starving. But she'd not say a thing about it.

Instead, Ray shrugged. "I'm just going for a walk. I needed to strech my legs...and...Kichiro needs rest. As well as his other teammates. They don't need to see me and Kichiro all lovey dovey." Hans words made Ray feel slightly guilty, she should have been back there helping. But, she couldn't. Not after punching him in the head.

"Give Kichiro his food. He's going to need it to heal." Her tail flicked and she'd walk around Hans. Acting as if nothing were wrong.

1636Arcturus Highwind

"Beep beep."

Matthew had turned to keep his eyes towards Hiro as he moved about the suite. There was, after all, no nurse coming down the halls. Unless Hans was suddenly his 'nurse'. Nor was there one crashed in the Team Rising Storm suite. Unless Kichiro had suddenly taken up the job.

"Beep beep, beep beep beep beep. Beep beep beep beep. BEEP!"

1637Scorpio_Shirica

"Oh yeah...but..." Hans looked very distressed, eyes moving from the food to her, and back to the food. "...I was told you would like some of this stuff, and I did move very fast to get it." His large arching brown brows hardly moved, and his face was typically very much like a stone. The resident tank and slow guy of the Syndicate, at least, that's how most viewed Hans.

Lately, the guy had to talk a lot more than he liked.

"Oh, they won't see. That's silly." Hans spoke with a deep voice, relaxing his baby blue eyes, "and lover help Chimagin, not hurt. He seem really need you after taking lots of hurt, food he has lots, but only half of what is needed!" Hans than followed with a low chuckle, shaking his head as he walked passed her towards Kichiro's suite.

"But I am dumb, me thinking lover should be loving in time of hurt is probably wrong." Hans said one last comment as he passed her ear, and continued on his way.


Hiro was at that time, not seeing any nurse, and laughing at the scene in the halls. He moved a gloved black hand through his charcoal hair, and went about inspecting the beeping to find what Matthew needed.

"Do you need to go to the bathroom? Can you blink once for yes, and twice for no?"

Hiro was at a loss, trying to figure out what to do. More babbysitting it looked like.

1638DeePrototype

Omega Sou Wrote:

I will remain a soldier....

Gold took a long drag of the joint as she walked towards him. the joint letting off smoke with a twist of blue in it. the paper burned as well as what ever was in it.

He would turn to her. "Who the hell is Drake?" He asked, not in a mean tone, but more a WTF tone, the joint at the side of his mouth. He turned his head slightly as he let out his smoke away from her. His hand would come up taking the joint from his lip, waiting for the lady to explain herself.

1639Theory-Of-Xerosis

Well now that it was out Jack had to see what was going to happen. And then she looked away, that would not be good at all. But then she spoke, talking of how she thought she wasn't pretty. Now that was silly, she was very good looking.

"You're very pretty, I mean, you're good looking' and all."

He said before realizing something, she looked a lot like Rhian, same red hair and all. Maybe Jack just had an attraction to chicks with long red hair cause it reminded him of Rhian. Whatever it was, Jack just thought they were rather hot.

1640Arcturus Highwind

...

Back to the Yes and No code. Must be standard. He had really hoped that the Chinese guy might have been a mind reader and could have avoided the 20 Questions deal. But no. It never really worked out that way.

"Beep beep."

1641Omega Sou

[D.P] Wrote:

She looked at the man from head to toe in disbelief. She didn't want to believe that it wasn't Drake, he looked just like him, but now that he turned around she could see that it wasn't him. Holy embarrassment. She took a step back and gave a sheepish smile and her cheeks turned pink in sheer embarrassment. "I-I'm sorry. I-- thought you were someone else.." Her voice mirrored the embarrassment she felt to on point perfection. She would turn and run for the hills but she was hungry and her stomach was beginning to make noises as though it wad telling her how empty it was. Instead of trying to make her way around him she stood there, dumbstruck. She began nervously picking at her fingernails and avoided looking at him. I will remain a soldier....

"it's alright" He said, his left hand coming to the tip of the joint, and pinching it off so no more smoke was made. There were be small wisp of steam vapor as the water Gold created around his finger tips would be burnt off, putting the joint out.

He looked her over for a moment. watching her head drop and hearing her tummy. "Oh, I'm sorry, I'm in your way" He said, sliding his left foot behind his right, making way for her. "Can I buy you something to eat?" He offered, feeling bad for not being who she thought he was, and for getting in her way.

1642Just Three Words

Ray froze in her tracks. This man knew what he was saying. He knew he was guilting the poor kappa, but it didn't stop him. And suddenly, Ray's hungry had passed and she no longer wanted food. No, instead she wanted something to wet her lips, something that would cease all the nonsense going on in her mind.

'I'm not girlfriend material.'

She sighed, and thumb met button, to the elevator, leaving Ray to wait until the doors opened. "...." Once they did, Ray stepped in and hit the button to the main floor where she could get a drink at the bar.

1643Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia looked back up at him a little. The blush was still on her cheeks as she shook her head again. Her crystal blue hues looked in to his icy ones. She really was unsure what to say as she really never had anyone find her good looking.

Ding

Just then the elevator arrived at their floor. Her head would turn to the opening doors a little thankful for the slight distraction. She would step inside the small box slowly, turning around and leaning in one of the corners.

"You are the first one that has said so"

1644Theory-Of-Xerosis

Awkward silence.

Jack would hear the elevator behind him ding and open up. He would step in and lean against the wall where he was when they came up.

"Really? Dunno why, you are good lookin'."

Jack said, but inside his head he would be celebrating. If nobody else had said then she must be single! How awesome. The doors would then close and they would begin to go down.

1645Scorpio_Shirica

Hans arrived in the room, looking more lost at the scene between Hiro and Matthew, than he'd been with Ray leaving. He simply walked around the two, trying to get his mountain of food into Kichiro's room. Though, knowing with these sort of situations, no one was going to be eating. Kichiro was doing his usual thing of diving into business stuff, trying to find ways to survive, and Hiro was doing his best to figure out how to help someone.

Hans just wished he could dig into those cheeseburgers before they got cold. Though, he knew that was a lame excuse, with Kichi able to make them hot again.

'Grr..' Hans shook his head, '...silly people.'

Hiro had now begun the guessing game.

"Hungry?"

-Wait for response.-

"Thirsty?"

-Wait for response.-

"You want me to get you something?"

-Wait for response.-

"Want me to help you get somewhere?"

-Wait for response.-

Hiro would stop there, in his plans on what to ask. If Matthew did a one beep, blink of the eyes to one of them, he'd go from there. Deductive reasoning would be Hiro's doctoral arsenal here.

1646Lady Thalia Ravens

"I dont get out much."

She looked over at him and blushed once more. He was pretty hot, she had to admit. Hell she could not stop staring at him when she saw him in the gym just a little while before. 'what is with me. why am I attracted to fighters' She thought to herself as she waited for the elevator to reach the lobby. She just felt a little weird, but then again her father told her she needed to get out more anyway.

1647Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Really? Is it because you're dad's always traveling around or somethin'?"

He would ask her before leaning his head back on the wall and closing his eyes once again. But one of his eyes was slightly open to peek at her. She was very good looking, he couldn't keep his eyes off of her at all.

1648Just Three Words

"Stupid henchmen." Ray sighed, now sitting at the bar, she wasn't drunk but she sure did look like it. Her forehead was held in the palm of her left hand, the right holding onto the tall glass of long island tea not a sip taken from it.

"I wonder..." Ray thought aloud, tapping her heel against the stools leg, tail twitching every once in a while. "If things'll work with us at this rate..." Another defeated sigh before Ray would take a drink from the glass, ignoring the growl that came from her stomach.

She just couldn't eat.

"Hnn...maybe.." She trailed off, taking another sip from her drink, mis matched eyes scanning the bar area. It was odd. She knew no one here besides Kichiro and Laz'. But she couldn't even find the latter man.

"Hnn.." groaning, Ray then let her head rest on the counter, despite the bartenders plight.

1649Arcturus Highwind

Whoosh, a frenzy of questions. However, crippled and brain dead as he might have appeared, Matthew did well to keep himself up with the fast pace of htem.

"Beep beep."

"Beep beep."

"Beep!"

The chair's motor revved up again, and it turned towards a couch in the suite. Chugging along very slowly towards it.

There, on the couch was a case that Matthew had checked in with. A heavy case he never traveled without. One that Hiro might have known as his carry-on armory, depending on how much Kichiro asked/snooped around and revealed to the low level goon.

1650Lady Thalia Ravens

"Yeah. We spent six years traveling and training. The only time I got a break was when we stopped to visit my aunt. But then my dad sent me off to train on my own for a few years. I just recently got back to Durem."

She would wrap her arms around her upper body a little, like she was cold. She noticed he had closed his eyes once again and she felt a little better. It would not be long before the elevator reached the lobby. The bell would ding and the door would open. Taking a deep breath, she would step out and look around the lobby wondering where the restaurant was.

1651Theory-Of-Xerosis

"So, he wants you ta be strong and all? Do ya wanna be like that?"

He would ask before looking at her shiver slightly, activate project JACKET. Jack would remove his black and red leather Jacket and hand it over to her. It was a rather nice Jacket, warm insides and good looking. It was also rather expensive, but Jack had a s**t load of cash due to recent happenings.

"Take it and put it on, ya won't be so cold."

Jack said before stepping out of the elevator and looking around before seeing the restaurant just over at the other side of the lobby Jack began moving towards it.

1652Scorpio_Shirica

Hiro was calm through the whole thing, and gracefully walked over to the heavy case. The Chimagin was actually Kichiro's most trusted 'goon' and head of security. So, once being pointed towards that, could figure out that was indeed what Matthew wanted.

As for why, that'd call for mind reading.

While Hans was making his way back to the front door to guard, Hiro was attempting to open the case. He doubted the cripple could move everything around, so would try to figure out what in the case he wanted.


A 5'10' Greek with golden skin and a lot of armor was sitting at the bar, well, not that much armor. He was a Spartan with a bronze cuirass that covered his chest and back, greaves on his legs, and bracers on his arms. A busted up round shield was sitting against the counter, and black eyes were reflecting in a glass of gin. He had a ptergis around his thighs, which reminded one of a kilt with metal plates laced in.

Phylas' two swords were greek swords, strapped over his shoulders.

As a Spartan, he was built to kill, and had very fine taken care of skin. A perfect predator, with only few scars as badges of honor. He turned his head to see a water imp of some sort, "never did a one good to drink away their problems, best beat with bronze and fist."

Phylas smacked his breast plate with a bit of Spartan humor, "things can't be that bad, eh?"

1653Lady Thalia Ravens

"He wants me to learn life, all the good and the bad. And he wants me to have control over my abilities. I do want the control but I dont think I am strong"

Her thoughts would drift back to her training. Even as an babe her father started training her to control her fire. It took alot for her to control her flames sometimes, as they were connected to her emotions.

"Huh?"

She was startled out of her thoughts as he handed his jacket over to her. It looked to be rather expensive and she really did not want to get it dirty or worse, burn it. But slowly she would take it and slip it on, 'he was only trying to be nice, right?' She thought to herself a little

"Thanks"

She whispered softly as she started to follow him over towards the restaurant. She would have to pick up her step a little to keep up with him, but she didnt mind. She just hoped that her father or his teammates weren't around.

1654Just Three Words

"Hm?" She blinked, turning her head to the side just slightly to look at the man who'd interupted her train of thought. Her eyes were drooped and ears were fanned back but she'd smile faintly shaking her head. "No, but I think I might've made them worse." A stiffled chuckle and Ray finished off her drink, tapping her finger against the bar counter to order another.

"Who're you?" She asked, getting straight to the point.

1655Arcturus Highwind

He stopped out near the case, keeping to the side so that Hiro would be on his right as he went to open the old, worn, banged up wooden case. Very patient. Why? Well, he was in a chair unable to move, his hands, legs, chest, all swallowed up by the black box of a wheelchair.

And he would wait right there for Hiro to open up the case. When he finally did Matthew would let out a "Beep!".

Inside was his "Armory". Most of which Kichiro probably would have known about. The Spellbombs, a series of rings. The spear. Some of which he didn't know about. Arrows, pendants, vials that could be potions of some sort, bowstrings, a hunting knife, and a few odds and ends that seemed even more out of place. A needle and thread, a small black unmarked book.

1656Theory-Of-Xerosis

"No problem."

Jack said. He slowed his walk down to allow Thalia to keep up with him. This was pretty much a date in a way, yet not. Quite a strange situation. Once he was at the restaurant he looked around for a spare table, which was pretty hard to do. But they go there just as another couple were leaving.

Rushing to the seat he grabs it before anybody else. Most people backed down when he was there though. And with that he waited for Thalia to get there. When she did he would pull her seat out for her and all that gentlemen like things before sitting himself.

1657Scorpio_Shirica

"Phylas of Sparta, member of the Order of the Golden Dragon." Phylas bowed his head a bit, long black hair dipping with him. Typically it was covered by the Spartan helmet, bronze with the red feathers lining the center of the crown.

"And I doubt you could make things worse." Phylas continued their conversation, "fate has its own path to make, with us in its river, traveling to our destination. Mortals we, can not alter the rivers of fate." Old Spartan way of thinking, "but ah.."

Phylas took another swig of his glass, turning back to Ray. "I was attracted here by the call of battle, and I've worked with your little army friends before. Valiant, but backwards in the weapons they use." Phylas shook his head, whenever Eastern swords were brought into battle.

"Have you never heard of Scorpio Shirica?" Phylas asked Ray, going to distract her thoughts from troubles with conversation, something Greeks oft proved good at.


Hiro tilted his head as he looked down at the contents.

"Okay... yes or no thing won't work any more. I am going to slowly move my hand over the contents, beep on the thing you want."

Very slowly, Hiro would begin to point at every object, and move after the cripple had time enough to beep. Hiro was also very patient, having had to deal with Kichiro who was messed up in the head for a year.

1658Arcturus Highwind

"Beep."

That came out as the hand hovered over the collection of the rings. In particular, a green stoned ring that was left there, apparently carelessly, rather than put away neatly with the others. Right where Adaya had dropped it.

A simple ring. Silver bad, square cut green gemstone. Had the word "Tirol" engraved on the inside of the band opposite of the stone.

1659Scorpio_Shirica

Hiro picked up that ring, once he heard the beep, and rested it on Matthew's lap. Squinting, he'd examine the man who vanished into the chair.

...

"How do I figure out where you want it? Can I stick it on any of your fingers?"

Hiro proceeded to see if his hands could even be seen.

1660Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia was thankful that he slowed down a little for her. She may be quick, but she hated to have to run to keep up with someone. That happened alot when she was training with her father.

When they reached the restaurant, Thalia was starting to get a little disappointed as she noticed all the people there. She was beginning to think they would not get a table, when she saw him take off across the room.

"Wow"

She blinked as he was already standing at table another couple just vacated. She would manage a small smile as pulled the jacket closer around her as she walked over to the table. She would smile as he pulled her seat out for her and she sat down and blushed a little again.

"Thank you"

1661Arcturus Highwind

He was completely encased in the chair. Had been all the time. There was a little handle, and it appeared that the front of the chair could be opened up, if needed.

So instead of his "Lap" it was resting on a cold black piece of metal where his lap might have been under.

"Beep beep."

That came the answer to him.

Followed a moment later by, "Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep, beep."

1662Scorpio_Shirica

Hiro got to work on opening the chair, once seeing the handle, and picked up the ring again.

"Put it in there?"

1663Theory-Of-Xerosis

Smiling Jack would take the other seat and sit down. He had only really learnt manners from movies and such, so he knew the start pretty well. But in movies everything usually goes wrong, but at least this wasn't a movie.

Soon enough a waiter came to their table and handed them both the menus.

"Tonights special is the Crab and salad combination. I shall return soon to take your orders."

With that the waiter headed to other tables taking orders and such. Looking through the menu he looked at all those fancy things and such. What to eat. He might take that special, but then again he doesn't know what crab tastes like.

"Hmm...What are you going to order?"

1664Arcturus Highwind

Opening the chair would let out a whoosh of warm air. Inside was the Cripple. Stuck with needles and sensors, monitoring his vital signs and pumping him full of the cheap drugs they had hooked into him.

He had one finger on a button, perhaps the source of his beeping. And two peddals near the bottom that his feet rested on.

He pressed down on the button twice. "Beep beep!"

No, he didn't want to wear it.

1665Scorpio_Shirica

"Okay, let's try the other approach. Beep twice if you want me to do something with this ring not involving you, if not I'm going to wave my hand all over you, and you beep when it's near where you want it. " Hiro rolled his eyes, "and we'll hope no one walks in and thinks I'm just being a freak or working voodoo."

Hiro began to circle the chair, moving his hand with the ring up and down Matthew's form, trying to figure out where he wanted it.

If Matthew wanted something else done with the ring, Hiro had no clue. But, he'd have gotten two beeps and not done the freaky thing.

1666Arcturus Highwind

Nope, no two beeps. So he started waving his hand all over him, circling around him.

Finally there was beep as he brought the ring around to the back of his neck. Yup, the back of his neck.

1667Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia takes the menu with a smile as she looks up at the waiter. She would open up the menu and start to look it over. Everything look so good and she was unsure what to pick. Then she found the pastas.

"Mmmm I think I might get the lasagna with some extra bread sticks. How about you?"

She closed the menu and placed it down on the table as she looked over at him. She wondered what he might order. She also began to wonder if this was a date. Cause if it was, it was her first date.

"Are we still going to take it back upstairs now that we got a table?"

1668Scorpio_Shirica

"Do you want me to touch the ring to your neck?" Hiro asked, using his free hand to adjust the vision on his shades to see through the encasing material.

If that was the case, Hiro had an idea.

1669Arcturus Highwind

"Beep."

That was the answer. Though why? Well, that was up to Hiro to figure out.

1670Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack always did like pasta.

"Hmm...I might just get their special."

He said before folding the order menu and put it on the table and waiting. Then she asked whether to take it upstairs or eat here. It was a hard decision but Jack decided on this.

"I guess we eat here, now that we have a seat and all."

That was the main reason he wanted to eat upstairs in the first place, because there wouldn't be any seats or anything.

1671Scorpio_Shirica

Chi began rapidly being absorbed before Hiro, with white sparks flew from an aura on his eyes, hidden behind the black shades. A small white disk appeared before Hiro, behind Matthew's neck. Hiro reached through it and touched the ring on the back of Matthew's neck.

"...just beep when it's done..."

Matthew the microwave?

1672Just Three Words

"Pleasure." Ray smiled, picking up the newly orderd drink bringing it to her lips before hesistating her eyes on him from the side. " You're a fighter here?" Ray asked, looking at his wrist but seeing no fighter. Her ears had fanned and her tail had taken to a steady beating swish.

Finally taking a drink Ray shook her head no at his question, her legs raising to rest against the stool.

Why couldn't she attract a female?

Oh well

1673Arcturus Highwind

Gemstone on cold flesh. Yay. Matthew seemed to get excited about it, as was obvious from the series of beeps that came after that.

"Beep, beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep!"

1674Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia smiled a little as they waited for the waiter to come back to their table. She was still having a little trouble believing that she was sitting at a table with a hot guy.

"I am surprised we actually got a table."

She smiled softly as she reached for the glass of water one of the busboys placed on their table while they were looking at the menus. She would take a sip before nibbling on her lip.

"So... do you know when your next fight is?"

1675Scorpio_Shirica

Because if Ray bothered to look around the tournament, maybe three females were there this year, and most the guests that were females had been friends of Kichiro's.

"Only in the square..." Phylas nodded his head towards the busted up round shield, "some giant that's unaffected by his own weight put a hole in that with his armor. I left after finding such a beast not worth the fight."

He let her continue drinking, raising a brow. "Really now? Kichiro never told you who gave him all that mithiril, or how he even got to Gaia in the first place. Meddling elf Scorpio is, no wonder Kichiro never really brought him up, probably afraid of what would happen. If that strange man even remembers Scorpio any more... a looney he is, no surprise every woman has left him, not a real warrior."

Phylas laughed and downed his drink. He didn't know Ray was with Kichiro, he'd just seen her around him on tv, as friends, and thought she'd get the joke. Apparently, Spartans weren't too funny.


Upstairs something humorous was going on, Hiro was alarmed by the number of beeps, and threw himself backwards because of it. The wormhole was closed, and the gemstone was left on Matthew's neck, jammed there between his neck and the casing.

"What...the..."

1676Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Yeah, we're pretty lucky."

He would say before looking around, waiting for the Waiter.

"I don't know yet, probably tomorrow some time."

And just like that the waiter would show up and take their orders.

"Lasagna with extra bread sticks for her, and the Special for me."

And with that the Waiter would go to tell the cooks to get their order ready for them.

1677Arcturus Highwind

"BEEPBEEP!"

If it wasn't beeps already, they'd probably have to beep that one out. He wished he could scream, or just yell at that moron. But all that happened was his jaw opened just slightly, and nothing at all came out.

Apparently he was beset by morons.

1678Just Three Words

Kichiro.

"Oh, so you know Kichiro? Fancy, everyone does now. And no, he never brought up the mans name before. Then again, I never asked." Ray set down her drink, now resting her chin in the palm of her head, eyes drooply set on Phylas. She was interested in what he had to say, but her eyes lacked such.

Grunting, Ray would shrug, rubbing at her head quietly. "Ahaha..~" Laugh, and don't be rude.

1679Lady Thalia Ravens

She smiled softly as he placed her order for her. He was being really nice to her. Part of her was sending warning flags that he wanted something from her. But still she would brush it off as she thought otherwise.

"Thank you. So are you ready for the next fight?"

She was actually interested in the tournament even thought she was not taking part in it. It was one of the only times she actually got to see her father full out in action. So this was a great trip for her.

1680Theory-Of-Xerosis

Did he want something? Not at all. Or did he..?

"I'm ready to as ready I can be I guess."

He replied before just resting back on the chair he was seated in.

1681Lady Thalia Ravens

She smiled a little as she watched him and then the other people in the restaurant. She wondered who he would be fighting but then not even her father knew who he was fighting yet.

"So..."

She was trying to think of something to say. She really did wish to get to know the man across from her better but she was not sure where to start.

1682Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack would just then take his glass of water and sip at it. He usually never had water by itself without doing some workout first, or if he had fallen into a lake or something. Placing the drink on the table he looked over at her as she said 'So...'. He quickly began thinking something up to say, not wanting to bore her or anything.

"So how 'bout after this we go out for a walk?"

He asked her, adding a smile. A walk would be nice, getting a clear head before fighting. Just then the waiter returned with their food and placed them before them. Looking at his Jack saw snails on his place.

"Waiter, why are there snails on my plate?"

The waiter stopped and turned around and bowed.

"It has just turned 12:01 in the morning, the special has changed."

Groaning Jack just poked at the food.

1683Scorpio_Shirica

"Course I know 'em! Young lad was given charge of the IDTs sent to deal with Hell's attack on Yavin." Phylas exclaimed, thinking it odd that she'd be surprised that a member of the Order of the Golden Dragon would know Kichiro. Everyone in the Order knew the young upstart that'd gotten lost on his own world and taken in by the Chair of the Golden Dragon Council.

"Some friend, not to ask when a man vanishes for three years, what he..." Phylas watched her expressions, undaunted, but thought of something. "Oh yes, this is the Heaven or Hell 2008. Years are different here... well, still, a year is a long time for a friend to go missing, and tales of battle are common among my peers at least."

The Spartan Gladiator shrugged his shoulders, "ask the kid, I'm sure he's got plenty of tales of his last 'year."

Afterwards, he turned and slung up his broken shield, putting on his helmet and grabbing his spear.

"I'm off to go find some smithie that knows how to work Dragonwood.. oi..." Sighing, the Spartan would be off, before she could ask questions about the Golden Dragon. He'd remembered, that was suppose to be something kept under wraps. Hopefully the bit he did talk about, wouldn't get himself in too much trouble.


Hiro sighed, getting and going back to holding the stone against the man's neck.

"You know, you should really focus on trying to heal. I don't know how all this beeping is going to help you."

1684Arcturus Highwind

"Beep!"

Yes? The one beep of yes? Or just a beep in general?

Either way, after that he continued to beep at him, letting out, "Beep beep beep beep beep beep! Beep beep beep beep beep!"

Man he wished he could just talk. His jaw moved again, but nothing more than a soft, nigh inaudible wheeze came out.

1685Lady Thalia Ravens

"That sounds nice. I would like that "

She smiled as her plate was set before her. She would look up as she heard Jack groan. She would look up and see the snails on his plate and then look back up at the waiter.

"Excuse me sir."

Her voice was firm and forceful as she looked at the poor man. She really did not want to be his shoes right now

"We placed our order before the time changed. Now you are going to take that plate back and bring out the crab special in 5 minutes or you are going to have a very hot time in the old town tonight. If you understand me."

As she looked at the poor man, fire would dance in her eyes. She would just slowly lift her hand up as a small ball of flames appeared in her palm. She would smile sweetly as she watched the waiter nod and take the plate back. She just sat there waiting the 5 minutes with the flame still in her hand as the waiter came rushing back with the correct special and placed it in front of him.

"I am so sorry miss. It wont happen again"

She just smiled as she lets the flame go out.

"See that it doesn't"

1686Just Three Words

Ray yawned as she watched him walk off, her head sinking again when she'd tap the counter again, receiving yet another drink. She was going to drink herself into a coma at this rate. When the man was gone Ray shook her head. "M'names Ray..." Groaning, the kappa then stood and exited the bar, her hand still holding onto the drink. "I guess I could just go back and check on Kichiro..."

1687Theory-Of-Xerosis

Watching the little scene Jack noticed all the people around them just looking at them. Things were getting a little hot in there already. Jack was sweating slightly as all the eyes watched them. When the plate was put before him Jack had lost his hunger just from people watching them.

"How 'bout we just go for that walk instead."

He would ask, chuckling quietly at the end while looking back at the people around him. He couldn't do s**t cause he was a fighter and would be given a card if he did anything to anybody.

1688Scorpio_Shirica

"This is ridiculous. I don't care what sort of treatment they are giving you, I'm calling Meu."

Taking the stone ring back, Hiro sent some message with those fancy dangled shades of his.

A few moments later, a Japanese girl of 5'4", mostly legs, came walking through the front door, let in by Hans. She had a red dress, with silver stars sparling down it, a cut in the bottom, exposing the fact that she was mostly legs. Her hair, was easily told once black, but had a red dye too it and fell down to the mid of her hips on her back. Her eyes were hidden by the same shades, and she had an earpiece like Hiro.

"Oh lord, who gave you charge of someone injured?" Meu asked Hiro, shaking her head.

"I'm sorry... Matthew, for the troubles he may have caused..." She said in a sweet voice, kneeling between his legs on the chair, and looking at where his face ought be. Slender fingers moved over the metal, to the handle, and opened it up once more.

A green glow emitted over her, and a warm air so slow as to not break any of the wiring, would wash over Matthew. It was a targeted healing wind, meant to restore internal wounds.

Afterwards, she'd raise to blow a kiss over Matthew's face, another targeted healing wind that would restore his head area wounds, and give him the ability to speak. Chi moving through physical substances in a spiritual sense, Meu didn't like seeing someone so hurt.

1689Arcturus Highwind

"Beeeeeep. Beep beep beep beep beep."

Yes, that came at Han and Meu's entrance. Otherwise he remained quiet as the coffinchair came open. More drugs were being pumped into him. Excitement and frustration had elevated his heart rate and blood pressure.

He sat back as the healing happened. No use straining himself right at the get go and screwing something up. His jaw moved slowly, nothing coming out, just as he tested the range of motion and pain that may or may not exist.

His first word came out, a raspy breath, the first one uttered since he "died".

"... angel..." More tried to come out before and after, but whatever it was, it was too quiet to hear. He was really taking it careful. Still wasn't even stirring his his chair beyond minor adjustments.

1690Lady Thalia Ravens

She would turn back to him and look startled. She was a little confused. She didn't notice the people staring at the until he suggested they head out for the walk.

"your not hungry? But we just got our food."

She felt really bad for causing a scene but they had ordered before the time change. She would just hang her head as she felt bad for making him feel uncomfortable around her. Biting her lip, she would slowly push her chair out from under the table. She looked at the waiter

"Just send it to 1414 please. And put a label on in and put it in the fridge."

She would then start to head out of the restaurant trying to hide her shame and her tears. She felt she just blew her chances to make a new friend, maybe something more all because she had to use her powers. 'what would papa say if he saw me do that' She thought quietly as she headed outside in the cold night. As soon as the cool wind hit her face she remembered she still had his jacket.

1691Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack looked around still then looked back to see Thalia walking away. Swearing under his breath he pulled out his wallet and put a fifty on the table before rushing out of the place, looking for her. Groaning he saw her heading out the door.

"st, st!"

Just as he was about to leave the waiter put his hand on Jacks shoulder.

"Leaving without paying are you?"

"No, I put the money on the table!"

"Hmpf, Fine!"

And with that he released Jack who would run off outside, getting pretty cold quickly. Looking around he noticed her off in the distance. Running forward he caught up to her quickly and put his hand on her shoulder and turned her around. And just like that he kissed her on the lips. It was snowing at the time which just gave the scene a rather nice look to it.

1692Scorpio_Shirica

Meu simply put a finger to his lips, raising and turning from him. She was very lean and not at all what someone would be surprised by from a Japanese dancer. She turned a few steps, and then her voice began to echo in a wind. Flowing and ebbing as though it itself was part of a breeze, growing in volume from a whisper, as a supernatural gust of air began to spiral around the room.

Hans and Hiro simply stepped back against the closed door, folding their arms, and closing their eyes to the familiar act.

Meu herself, began to twirl, eyes looking at Matthew, while she began to move around the room, and circle him. She focused a lot of Chi through the use of her lung and heart chakra points, and as she sang, that focus became more intense. The energies of life, fertility, health, and love radiated from the dancing Meu, and soon her voice was the full power of a Japanese lullaby, setting the others' mind at ease, while focused mostly on restoring Matthew.

Damaged parts of tissue, brain, etc. would be replaced with healthy tissue, and while some disgusting sounds might ensue, the magic of the song would comfort even raging beasts. For all the power of the Chimagin that could destroy, those like Meu were just as intense for healing.

As she spiraled around the room with the intensity of the song, her hair and dress would follow slowly behind her, adrift in the wind.

1693Lady Thalia Ravens

Tears were running down her face as she walked off in the snow. Thalia would wrap her arms around her body and trembled a little as she was getting a good whiff of the cologne he wore.

"I was so stupid"

She would mutter to herself as she felt someone's hand on her shoulder. A small gasp would escape her lips as she was spun around. And before she could utter a word, his lips were pressed against hers. Her eyes grew wide as a blush would cross her cheeks. It was something she totally was not expecting from a man she just met not an hour or so before. So she just stood there in shock as the kiss happened.

1694Arcturus Highwind

If it wasn't for the song, and the magical lull it put him in, Matthew might have panicked. His throat felt raw and nearly ready to burst and his mind was on fire.

But, that fire soon died down, his throat was back to normal. His skin was just crawling, unable to sit still, he was quite twitchy in his chair.

Ow. His arms were getting pinched. He looked over, to see his skin trying to "heal" over the IV drips and plugs in him. In a panick he stressed him, fighting against the too deep serenity of the song to pull them out. And his catheter too. Which was another HUGE pain that did elicit a scream from him. Just a momentary one as the tube came out.

That damn song was too comforting, he couldn't keep it up as it started to heal the new wounds from taking himself off life support.

1695Theory-Of-Xerosis

A few seconds later Jack finished the kiss and took a step back. Was that a good idea? He didn't even know her, but he felt like he wanted to. And he just showed it by kissing her. Was that a good idea though? That could of ended any relationship they could of had, Friend or more. But whatever happened Jack always had alcohol to get rid of his sorrows with.

"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have..."

He then said, quite disappointed in himself for taking that giant step. He only met her around an hour ago, but he had already kissed her. But maybe she would accept him for it.

1696Scorpio_Shirica

As the song and dance continued, the Chimagin's magic would begin forcing things out of Matthew's body that shouldn't be there. Wind would knock back the IVs, the wiring, everything, caught up in the healing wind. As soon as it was free of Matthew's form, they'd fall around the chair.

The Japanese dancer wouldn't stop though, she was caught up in it, and she'd continue the song till the end. It was a story of two lovers finding one another, and drifting off into the Red Sun for immortality. Not that anyone 'save for maybe Hiro would understand the song.

Still, the sound of Meu's voice dripping in magic along the wind, made it seem a chorus, and Matthew would be better off than Kichiro once she finished. Since Matthew wasn't suffering from a Chimagin sleep debt, and eating disorder that seemed to plague the Chimagin race.

1697Lady Thalia Ravens

The blush was still present on her cheeks as he stepped back from her. Her right hand would slowly move up and touch her lips gently. 'That was my first kiss' She thought quietly as she looked at him.

"Its ok."

She managed a small smile as she would slowly reach out to take his hand. Once she had his hand in hers, she would give it a small squeeze. She wanted to reassure him that it was alright and that she was not upset.

"I should be the one apologizing. I caused a scene back there in the restaurant and I am sorry"

1698Arcturus Highwind

His hands were itching. Not due to any wound. It spread to his legs. There was no wound there. He was too energetic. For two days he had been trapped in there. Expending almost no energy, being pumped full of drugs and chilidogs.

While the Chimagin was dancing, the healing still going on (So it could continue should something bad happened), he decided to test the waters. Hands pushed against the armrests. His legs stretched out to place his feet against the carpet. With a slow groan he tried to stand up, going inch by inch until he was standing up, hunched forward slightly, feeling excited about the very small accomplishment.

Upright, he watched Meu's dance as it reached the end. When it was finally over, he'd do a small, polite round of clapping at it.

1699Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack squeezed her hand back and smiled, facing her head on. Maybe not all was lost yet. As she spoke Jack placed his finger opon her mouth to quiet her down.

"No, how about none of us be sorry for anything?"

With that he kissed her once again. He wanted her not to worry, cause if it wasn't for her they wouldn't be out here and he wouldn't have kissed her. So in the end, she should the one to thank for all of this.

1700Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would blush again as he placed his finger over her lips, stopping her from speaking any more. She would just nod a little as he spoke. She was thankful that he was not upset with her.

And he did it again, he kissed her. As soon as his lips touched hers once more the blush would return in full force. Her thoughts were going about a mile a minute. Did he really like her? Did she like him back? Was this right? All she could do at this moment was to return his kiss softly and smile.

1701Theory-Of-Xerosis

He would stand there kissing her for what seemed like hours. Moving close to her he wrapped his arms around her waist. He really did like her it seemed. Just kissing her felt right, but was it? Was it real or was this just some random fantasy that would end the next day? But as long as it was now Jack would embrace it as it was.

{[Perfect time for Setto to come in.]}

1702Fierach

Just then, some, poor, paparazzi that hadn't gotten laid in quite a while showed up and saw the young couple. He had a shitty day, his name was George and his camera and all of his backups melted, just as he was going to get a scoop of something that looked important at the tournament.

"Whuzzat?" he asked to himself as he saw the couple. He did his research... that ws a daughter of one of the HoH fighters, with, another HoH fighter? SCANDALOUS!

Too bad he didn't have his camera. Foul mood indeed.

So, the most he'd do, is sneak up behind silently and stealthly, and he'd mimic the voice of the girl's father, perfectly. He really did do his homework, and that particular skill had helped him greatly throughout the years.

"ARE YOU TOUCHING MY DAUGHTER?!" he roared straight into the ear of the, most likely, unsuspecting young man.

Then he'd walk away laughing his a** off.

1703Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Lawl. Too bad Gabriella has gone to work. xD.]}

1704Rain Yupa

Continued from previous post...

Rain had hopped right off the edge of the roof of the Crimson Hawk Hotel, slowly rotating counterclockwise as gravity would begin its gradual acceleration towards the ground.

Though Rain would not descend far, rearing his right arm back, and cracking it upward; this would cause his right cable whip to lash up, and around one of the banisters of the first, upmost balcony he would descend past. He aimed as far left as he could, the makeshift whip-turned-grappling weapon causing him to arc his descent, swinging all the way towards the left.

Upon the peak of his ascent, he would jolt his right arm back, causing the whip to loosen and slide off the banister, then immediately lashed out with his left, grabbing the RIGHT side of the next balcony downward. This would cause him to swing left, in a downward pendulum motion, past the balcony, until he would repeat this cycle.

And repeat he would, as many times as necessary until he would lash onto the balcony 2 floors above above Frozen Flame's. As he would swing across, he would instead lash out with his other arm, snagging the same balcony, and quickly speak under his breath, "Both bracers, retract 25 feet."

The turbines in his bracers would turn as he swung back, pulling him up until he was literally hanging in front of the balcony 1 floor above. Catching the railing with his leg, he would pull himself onto it until his lower half was secure, before flicking his wrists to loosen the whips.

He would pause for a minute to catch his breath, and allow his heart rate to pace itself. After which, he would lean over the railing, to test its fortitude, and see how far he could lean. Walking to the very side of the balcony, Rain would then swing one leg over, then the other, so he was sitting on the railing itself. He would wiggle his feet between the railing and wall, turning them to allow them to brace his weight, as he would actually brace his front against the wall, easing down the side of the building not unlike how a mountain climber would do it.

He wasn't going far, he just wanted to peak his head just into the upper corner of the balcony door. There, he would use his cybernetically enhanced hearing to listen in on what he could hear (probably anything spoken in a normal speaking voice or louder), and he would use any alternate visions as needed to, such as Infared and Zoom visions.

Rain wasn't about to Kool-Aid Man his way into the suite if Sierra was in there with Rage, Kalis, and possibly her whole team. No, he would bide his time. Once he would figure out how many people were in the suite, he would pull back up and check in periodically.

To be continued...

1705ragingtofu

Since the question was still (assumably) lingering in the air in Frozen Flame's suite, Sakura piped up as well. The look of frustration on her face as Kael mentioned the relationship between himself and the shapeshifter faded slightly as she took a swig of juice, looking out over the top before setting it lightly on the table. She leaned back into her chair again, arms folded across her chest.

Her eyes were sharp, almost angry. She looked at nobody in particular, instead focusing at a spot on the wall several feet to the left of Laz. "Owle and I... we met under the worst of circumstances. That girl attracts danger like an open flame attracts a moth, and I managed to get myself right in the thick of things." For someone known to be so violent, it was rare for Sakura to hold a grudge. Not that the others in the room would know, but they had brought up a sketchy chapter in her past that she wasn't too proud of, and was glad that it was over.

"Well... things worked out in the end," she said a few moments later as if wrapping up a convoluted story that she had not spoken. "Good juice by the way," she added, taking another gulp, seeming to put an end to any questions before they had been asked.

As for Rain, Sakura was almost completely oblivious to his movements. She had that horrible feeling of being watched again that she just couldn't shake, but other than that? She didn't notice a thing.

1706Dragosani Kain

The Devil's smoke ashed away quickly, the wind rushing his face and hair was relaxing as he continued his drive.

He stopped at a small gas station, parking in a small lot beside it. He swung his leg off and sparked up a new cig, clearly disregarding the caution of gas stations. He removed the buds from his ears and slipped them into his vest pocket.

Kain pulled open the glass door, a small ringing bell sounded, and tanned, hard working joe leaned over the counter. The first thing the joe noticed was Kain's hack form of rebellion of smoking whilst in the area of highly explosive things.

"...y'know that thers no smokin' here..."

His voice was gruff with the ages of inhaling fumes, metal shavings, and the dry air. He had to be in his mid-50's and doubled as a mechanic, probably someone who kept continued living to complete that certain restoration of some car he'd been working on.

"...yeah..."

Kain wasn't much up for talking but he didn't feel like any trouble.

"I won't be long----y'got any food for a kitten?"

The old man blinked. All he saw was another long haired dumbassed rocker douchebag that passed through once in a while....the mention of a kitten from this guy put him off and created a small hint of interest.

"Yeah, just go on over, an', look on by the canned food--should be in front'a that er---pop machine, yes sir, right there."

Kain shook the small box and put it under arm, walking towards the counter to pay something caught his eye. He wandered over to the coffee machine and poured himself a small Styrofoam cup full of the black, no doubt bad, liquid.

"Yer not like th' reglar folk who come in here, you one'a them guys at that-uh-do that boxin' I see on tv. That HoH, er, Heaven or Hell?"

::Yeah, that's right old man.::

"Yeah. I'm ..." Kain tried to be a little more talkative to this guy, he must not get out much and this bit of chat would probably last him for weeks of gossip he could use with future customers.

"...a captain. Team Bloodfire."

The station owner, as it seemed, bowed his head and started reviewing the bits of the fights he had been watching. As if the sudden realization was a life changing epiphany.

"Ohhh, yeah, I know now. Yer that winged feller, aren't'chya? Boy, never met me a person from tv b'for." As if by pure reaction he stared to ring the items through without even a look toward the machine.

Kain nodded to affirm the old mans guess and reached in his pocket for his wallet.

"I di'int catch the full fight, but you, sir, took a mighty whallop of a beaten.---er-who--uh--which team won?--Oh, that'll be $7.86."

Kain slapped down a ten and gathered his items, he wasn't concerned with the change.

"I don't know, we haven't gotten the score yet, but you take it easy, friend."

Kain pushed out of the small store and headed back to his bike, all the while hearing the last words of a man yearning for someone to talk to.

"Oh, well, best of luck t'ye, Mr. Bludfiyar!"

Again Kain bit down on his cig put on his iPod and headed back down the road. Poor kitten must be getting hungry.

1707ragingtofu

"OH MY GOD!!"

"WHAT'S THAT BEAR DOING IN THE POOL?!"

"Looks like the breast stroke."

Those by the pool would quickly notice that a fully-grown polar bear had managed to storm it's way onto hotel grounds and into the Crimson Hawk's pool, quickly making itself feel at home in the waters cooled by the chilly morning breeze.

"Actually, I think that's the doggie style."

"Er... that's... dog... nevermind...."

Those who had been following the fight at Bass'ken lake would recognize the beast as "Poley" the polar bear, a rather friendly creature that had somehow found it's way back to the hotel in search of it's newest friend. Unfortunately, none of the people the bear had seen so far had green hair or a familiar scent - nor had they given it any fish. As a result the overgrown puffball decided it was best to follow what it could, a path of people and familiar scents that eventually took it here. Unfortunately, the trail ended at the pool - but it was close enough to home that the bear didn't seem to mind, plunging into the water and having quite a good time.

And, at least for the time being, it would stay in the pool until it was shooed off, shot at by security, or otherwise.

1708Designated Hero

The sound of screams alerted Athan at first, and being a typical gung-ho, solvemyproblemsthroughviolence kind of guy, he was quick to head to the source. Part of him wasn't surprised that the bear turned out to be their team's unofficial polar bear mascot from Bass'ken.

Part of him was too busy mentally choking out Rage, or Sakura, or whoever was responsible for bringing the damn thing back to the hotel.

"What the hell...GET OUTTA THE POOL!"

Yeah, like yelling at the bear was going to do any good. Assuming Poley wasn't some sort of super-intelligent bear, Athan would be forced to wade his way into the pool, get the bear in a headlock, and drag it out with him to the hotel lobby, heading his way to the elevator.

"RAGE!!"

He shouted for his teammate, completely oblivious to whatever his location may have been. Spectators and staff in the area were doing a pretty good job of steering clear of the big guy and the even bigger bear he was dragging around, so it left Athan with a pretty clear shot to the elevator.

He could only hope the bear wouldn't put them over the weight limit. Because walking up all those stairs to their suite would really suck.

1709Uberwulf X

"Yeah, Owle..." He didn't know her that much... only that she was indeed the center of a few major tragedies, on the Problem Solver side. And then he heard that Flare was Owle's sister, so that was something he should've asked about when last he saw her. Oh, were Lazenca less a gentleman, that mud-cleaning time would've become happy fun time.

"What of Flare, do you--"

And then he stopped talking. Sitting at the door (since he was on his way there and was about to go, but stopped for the change magic), he had a good vantage to the window and all.

"...huh?"

1710Lady Sierra

"I'm glad you like it!"

Teira replied perhaps a little over enthusiastically to Sakura, taking a sip of her own juice, her tail twitching as she willed the rest of her body to be still and not fidget. The tail though, had a mind of it's own and flicked back and forth like a discontented cat.

The tension in the room was notable. By now she had at least gathered that They were talking about a person and not a bird. But she didn't know Owle, so she sat awkwardly silent.

It was lucky for her that her empathy wasn't in tact, or she'd feel even more uncomfortable.

Sitting like this, it wasn't a surprise that she could catch distant and not so distant sounds.

There was some scraping or shuffling against the far wall by the balcony, but her focus was split by distant, screams and shouts. She had a moment of confusion as she turned to Laz--

"Do you hear that?"

Which sound she was referring to wasn't clear, although the screams drew her focus, the same wasn't necessarily true of Laz.

1711ragingtofu

Rage's ears weren't nearly as sensitive as those of the elf or the wolf. In fact, if you took what his mother said for truth, it seemed like ever since he was a kid he'd deliberately ignore things just so that he wouldn't have to deal with them.

Sakura's ears were no different, but hearing Athan's booming voice, followed by Laz and Teira's acknowledgement told her something was going down. And so, she unwisely looked out the window, down the balcony, to where Athan was busy dragging a bear out of the pool.

Dragging a bear out of the pool.

A polar bear.

FacePalm. Apply directly to the forehead.

She wasn't about to try to explain this one.


Meanwhile, Poley offered little resistance to Athan. In fact, the beast thought the big man was trying to play, and would have tried to wrestle with Athan had it not been trying to keep in stride with all four paws.

"Awrooooo."

1712Rain Yupa

Cyberware to the rescue! As Rain would observe through his eye-implanted thermal vision at the people of the room (and probably in the case of Lazenca, a potential LACK of heat?), he would notice some attentions turned to the window. If the pool was outside, Rain would also note Athan's yell, but probably not if the pool was indoors; his hearing would not be nearly that keen.

So, whether or not the notice was for him or not, he would brace against the wall with one hand, arcing his fingers and using their natural calloused paddint to secure himself. Then, he would do a sit-up to raise his upper body back upwards, then using the arm to push himself up the rest of the way, the other grabbing the railing. Twisting his feet, he would start to slide them out, bracing them against the edge of the balcony floor.

Then, he would kneel, before pushing off with his legs. Throwing his whole weight upwards, he would tighten his grip on the railing, and flip up over it. He wouldn't land as gracefully though, landing flat on his back. And there he would lay, motionless, without saying a word, to listen to what would come next...

1713Designated Hero

Athan was at the elevator now, patiently waiting for the lift as it dropped down who-knows-how-many stories to get the man and his living giant cargo back to their room.

"Shut up."

He pointed a finger in the bear's face.

"I don't want to hear another word out of you."

For some reason Athan thought it was a good idea to let the bear go for a split second in order to jab at the call button a few more times. Unfortunately, he wasn't aware that the bear was wanting to play.

Soon a 1000 lb bear was up on its hind legs and trying to tackle Athan from behind. Thankfully there was a door there to catch hi-

DING.

Nevermind.

Man and beast tumbled into the elevator, with Athan letting out a string of indecipherable curse words as he slammed face first into the ground. The doors would shut behind them before the camera crews could arrive, but the muffled sounds of an angry swordsman carried through the doors until the elevator started its ascension.

1714Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

George was cursing a blue streak as his camera fried this was just not his day. So he grabbed his spare and found out the same was being done to that one as well. This was just not his day. He continued muttering while running back to his van to get some of his other cameras. Stupid metahumans meant he had plenty of spares.

Fae on the other hand was slowly coming to, not even fully realizing she'd fainted. "I...uh..."As she looked up at Nemsis. "I hope there's a good reason you're holding me, Sergeant."

It wasn't too difficult to imagine an anime-style sweat drop on the side of Johnathan's face. He couldn't help but feel that he was only digging himself into a deeper grave, without even trying.

"Errr . . . you fainted ma'am. I just caught you, is all."

1715Tei Kae

Fae was calm and simply stated. "Alright, Sergeant. Well I'm fine now so you can set me down." She crossed her arms, since he was carrying all of her weight at the moment and she wasn't holding on to him.

1716BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya wandered slowly down the hall of a random floor in the hotel. She was still dressed in the white skirt and buttercup yellow top. She had let her hair free from the clips at some point and was carrying a pair of sandals in her hands. Her head was lowered to watch her feet as she walked. Or it looked like she was watching her feet.

In actuality she was nearly dozing and her mind was fleeting from subject to subject. Not staying on anything long enough for coherent thought chains to form. Her free hand was held out and her fingers were trailing along the wall and doors she was passing. Her nails made a nearly in audible scratching sound against the walls and doors.

1717ragingtofu

"So then I tells the guy, I tells him, that's not my wife, that's a..."

The elevator that Athan and Poley had just rolled into had a slick-looking businessman in it with equally slick hair. The kind of guy who secretes his own hair gel from his skull. Unfortunately, he was now stuck in an elevator with a...

"POLAR BEAR?!"

Squeezing himself into the corner and more or less taking a fetal position, a tiny voice could be heard from his headset, now laying on the ground.

"Frank? Frank! That was hilarious! Tell that one to break the ice at the conference... Frank?"

Frank was busy taking video of the strange occurance on his cel phone, debating if he should upload it to a video site or just sell it to the press for thousands... no, millions... no, one hundred BILLION dollars.

Meanwhile, Poley was trying to pin Athan to the ground, being a bear and not understanding a single thing that his big friend was saying.

1718Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

Fae was calm and simply stated. "Alright, Sergeant. Well I'm fine now so you can set me down." She crossed her arms, since he was carrying all of her weight at the moment and she wasn't holding on to him.

"Oh! Yes ma'am." He quickly set her back on her feet again, but stood close, just in case.

"You're sure you're alright?"

1719Tei Kae

"Unless I'm pregnant. Yes." She smiled, and put her arm on his shoulder. "However..." She sighed, "I do need to apologize for earlier." How to explain things.

"Suffice to say, you have a bit better understanding of his....issue now?" And with that remembered the dropped illusion, and quickly reinstated it after making sure they were out of sight.

1720Enki Leviathan

Enki lounges on a chair out by the pool sipping a glass of iced tea with his glasses over his face, a slight blue glow emanating from behind them. He knows it's cold and that it's night time, but he doesn't really care all that much. He also knows Fae is around. He's known since earlier when she was talking to that one guy. An illusion can cover the eyes but not the senses and he's always been able to "feel" Fae. Again, he doesn't really care. He just lounges by the pool with his iced tea, the blue glow allowing him to still "see" everyone, but not really able to tell who is who.

1721Uberwulf X

"...Yeah." Laz went to the window, huffing.

"I think he called your name..."

1722[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Rathin, Throne-damned undersized grod."

The sound of heavy, impatient footfalls thudded through the soft, red-carpeted hallway of one of the dozens of floors in the hotel. The noise was immense, obviously belonging to someone of momentous size. However, that didn't deter people from stepping outside their hotel rooms, their sleep interrupted, to try and make the person making all that damn racket shut up. Hinges would unlatch and chains would unfasten and doors would swing open, their owners stepping out to give the person a piece of their mind, only to turn on their foot, fingers still in the air, and walk back into their room as it nothing ever happened.

Because Ebris Dhifi was stomping down the hallway, carrying a bucket of ice, in a velvet bath robe.

Yeah, you heard right.

"I'm gonna bust someone's head in fer not making this grod big enough. Bigotry against big folk, I tell ya!" He yelled irritably, throwing his arms up and scattering some of the ice in the bucket across the hallway. More swearing would follow.

Ebris hadn't brought any extra clothes with him - what, with him being a simple man and all - so he was stuck with the grod the hotel provided. This involved a velvety robe that could barely contain his muscular form. Indeed, it it were not for an extremely cinched belt, he might as well have run around naked.

All he wanted to do was get some damned ice, but the machine on his floor had been broken. Some kid who was dressed in a technician's outfit rambled about some turkey with a raptor's head messing it up. Ebris asked him what he was taking, because he knew Dzan would wanna know and would wanna get some. Turned out he only took some PCP on the weekends, and that was tame grod for the hiver.

So, to another, random floor he went to get his bounty. While he drunk some juice straight, others called for the ice, hence him being out, about and pissed to hell and back.

Grumbling, the massive bounty hunter would come to the elevator room and press the up button. He scratched his a** some while waiting.

He wasn't privy to the whole issue of two giant things wrassling it out on the elevator, but that was gonna change mighty soon.

1723Master Nemesis

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Unless I'm pregnant. Yes." She smiled, and put her arm on his shoulder. "However..." She sighed, "I do need to apologize for earlier." How to explain things.

"Suffice to say, you have a bit better understanding of his....issue now?" And with that remembered the dropped illusion, and quickly reinstated it after making sure they were out of sight.

He paused to think, then half-smiled said, "Yeah, I understand. I mean, I would feel the same way if it were my wife, after all."

A thought seemed to pass through his head, and his smile faded for a moment . . . but he quickly replaced it. "Anyway, it's fine, as long as he doesn't try to kill me again. As curious as I am, I'd rather not find out what the afterlife is like so soon."

1724Designated Hero

Athan didn't seem to be too concerned about the business man taking a recording of the scene on his phone due to more pressing matters at hand.

Namely the half a ton of playful deadly animal on his back. Now it wasn't like the bear was crushing him by any means. In fact, Athan probably could have pushed the bear off of him if it came down to it. But they were in a cramped space, and Athan was on his stomach. So every attempt at standing up was only met with limited success as he'd come dangerously close to the businessman as well as be impeded by the elevator doors. That all changed when they reached Ebris' floor.

Just as Athan was timing another surge to his feet, this time throwing his weight backward to at least try and get up to a standing position so he could more readily deal with the bear 'problem', the doors chimed and were thrown open.

"GODDAMN BEAR!"

Ebris would be treated to the sight of a rather hefty man piggy-backing a polar bear backwards full steam into a wall. The impact probably wouldn't be much for the bear with all of its fur and blubber padding, but it was definetly another story entirely for the wall, which now had such a huge hole in it that Poley was almost dropped a good twenty stories, had it not been choosing to place its paws on Athan's chest at the time of his surge and, as a result, was being held onto by the bigger man.

"Heavy a**...piece of..."

Assuming Ebris had decided to step into the elevator at that time, Athan simply huffed and bent forward before hooking his arms underneath the bear's hind legs. So just as he had left the elevator carting the bear on his back, he'd now be piggy-backing the massive animal up to his room.

"Thirty-one."

His floor number. As though this were just a completely normal situation.

1725Tei Kae

Fae simply nodded. "Well, now that that is cleared up. I do have other things to do. We'll be having a party later. I'll send a note to your room." She smiled and patted his cheek. "Try not to be so afraid of me. I don't bite unless asked." and with that, she turned around, and walked off, rather proud of herself for not fainting again. She was a bit wobbly, but she was just probably getting a cold.

"Now...Where shall I go to spend massive amounts of money..."Whee...shopping trip. At least Fae knew she could have fun doing that....now...where to.

1726Sins of an Angel

It was still somewhat early to call it a night, so thus, Ryke had settled for flipping channels on the television set provided in her booked room.

Yeap. She was staying in the hotel, having decided that it wasn't worth the long trek just to spectate for one fight and not only that but it left her with ample time and opportunity to annoy the s**t outta her comrade for a while longer before parting ways again, just to leave him with a "happy" memory of her presence at this tournament.

Grinning inwardly, mostly to herself, she lounged back something quite lazily for a change against the headboard of the bed and resumed channel surfing, not really giving much care to whatever was on the tube this fine evening. s**t she hardly caught a gander at anything really, at least not when her 'job' had her nice and occupied.

Boring as it was, there wasn't anything else to do. The next round didn't start for a while yet, and the 'jolly green giant', Ebris of course whom she had so affectionately labeled some time ago, was off doing somethin'or'other.

Or so she thought, till the unnecessarily loud footsteps and grumbles of anger resonated through the halls on her floor that served as an alarm her old pal the perpetually cranky hunter was passing through clearly wide awake.

Gah. Loud as all hell, damned giant.

Grumbling, Zandra pulled herself off the bed (much to her dissatisfaction) and sauntered over to the door. Quickly it swung open and she stuck her head out into the hall, searching quite frantically for the noisy b*****d he was.

"EY! Do ya have to stomp around like a god-damned troll in the middle of the friggin night? Ya lumbering oaf! It's well past your bed-time gramps, shouldn't you be in bed or somethin?"

The female hunter knew that would light a fire under him, expecting some equally insulting remarks right back at her.

Of course, what she didn't expect as she stepped out into the hall, not really caring she was half-way dressed in her night clothes, was a man who was something close to being as burly a figure as Ebris come tumbling out of the elevator...while riding a

"THE BLOODY ******' HELL IS A POLAR BEAR DOIN' IN A HOTEL?!" Now, Ryke, bein' a fellow bounty hunter and all had seen some strange st in her lifetime but when something just plain didn't make sense...she acknowledged it.

Reeling, she staggered back out of the man-bear boulder's path as it rolled and collided with the opposite wall, bursting through unto the other side. With this, a round of honestly amused laughter following along, bracing an arm on the adjacent wall where it wasn't damaged.

"This place is hella ridiculous!"

1727Fierach

Even the massive bounty hunter Ebris Dhifi would be dwarfed by the sudden appearance of a 9 foot tall and half as wide Pandaren Brewmaster, an old friend. "Ebris!" the Pandaren roared in a cockneyed asian accent.

Of course the Brewmaster would recognize one of his best patrons. Him and that strange human Dzan frequented his bar often in the Juliano Mansion, and he received a message from them. It was a nice change of scenery from managing his bar anyway, seeing all of the humans and this, tournament thingy.

Fierach Flamewhiskey knew of tournaments, he had been in competitions of strength, endurance, magical ability, and especially, drinking ability. But he'd never seen anything like this, with flashy lights and people aiming strange lenses at other people, and talking into metal sticks.

1728ragingtofu

Fracture's unofficial team mascot seemed happy enough to be on Athan's back, perhaps feeling as though it was winning whatever deranged wrestling contest the two of them were struggling in.

"Rawarooor."

Even coming within literal inches of death didn't seem to phase the bear, now being carried quite forcibly into the elevator and not putting up muhc resistance this time, front paws waving slightly out in front, as it dared not fall backwards.

1729[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Throne-damned...can't...rathin' itch..."

DING!

"Rah! About damn ti-"

...

"PISS ON A STICK!"

Ebris Dhifi had trained himself to expect a lot of odd things happening in his life. He always checked his room for bugs. He always checked his bed for unwanted guests of the creepy, crawly, poisonous kind. Hell, he checked his rathin' toilet for Ninjas - which did happen one time, so it was justified! A grod load of things could have tumbled out of that elevator, but Ebris Dhifi simply could not predict a man as large as he wrasslin' around with a Polar Bear.

"THRONE DAMN IT!" He bellowed, nearly getting trampled by the thing, which had burst through the wall opposite of them and nearly plummeted 20 something stories down. More ice spilled down from the bucket from the sudden, clumsy steps backward, which invoked even more heated, colorful language from the hunter.

Then that damn Zandra stepped out of her lair and started bitching, adding more noise to the situation. It was probably waking up the whole damned hotel.

It was too much - the robe, the broken ice machine, the spilling ice, the bear, the nearly being trampled by the bear, the losing of more ice, and now the crazy Bounty b***h going all nuts.

"SHUT IT, YOU DAMN BROAD!"

CHUCK

The bucket of ice would hit the wall right next to her, shattering the flimsy plastic bucket into a million pieces and sending ice rocketing everywhere. It was then Ebris realized the mistake he had done and began to stamp his feet.

"RATH! RATH RATH GODPACKED RATH!"

Before he killed someone, he forced himself to storm into the elevator, cursing loudly under his breath. Ebris saw that the huge man - who was now piggybacking the damn bear - was trying to get into the elevator. His finger would promptly strike the "Close Door" button rapidly, until his finger just punched right through it. More cursing, followed by him pressing the button to his floor.

As the doors began to close, he saw the huge man-bear who had provided him with tons of liquor back at the Fat Cat's Mansion. He would angrily call out to him as the doors finally closed.

"Get me some Throne-damned alcohol! LOTS OF IT!"

Thus the man and bear would get on the elevator.

Awkward silence, punctuated by the wonderful irritation that is elevator music.

Ebris would turn to the man slightly, glaring at him.

"You owe me a bucket of Throne-damned ice, Big Boy, and it better be the best damn ice I ever done seen."

1730Psychofish

Kael turned around as Rage zoomed by, his eyes narrowing, and-

"What the hell...?"

Athan screaming up from that outdoor pool was going to come in quite nicely through a big, mostly glass door, even a large number of floors up. Screaming at Rage about... well, he was screaming at Rage, so maybe it wasn't all that odd anyhow.

"What now?"

And this time, he sounded impatient, not surprised, and he got up quickly- and stumbled, left leg tensing up in pain on him bad. In a moment though, he was back up and limping quickly out to the window, peering down over to see-

...a hair white rear, and more of Athan's voice roaring.

It slowly dissappeared inside, and he just kept staring down, eyes and mouth wide open.

Staring.

Oh yeah.

Still staring.

"You didn't-"

He looked up at Rage, disbelief forestalling some string of his own obsceneties long enough for him to hear another string of curses. But why was Athan dragging it into the... oh...

********>

He turned around, limping at a fast pace back his way out, stopping at the table, scooping up the tea, and downing the healing stuff in one quick drag, and then wafting at his mouth with his bad hand as he replaced it. Hot stuff.

"Ha-ha- I'm sorry, I think we need to go back to our rooms here," he shot a look back to Rage, "quickly. Ha-ha-ha." He nodded to each of his hosts graciously. "Thank you for your hospitality. It was a pleasure meeting you Tiera. Lazenca. Sorry to storm off."

He turned and started limping quickly for the door, bracing himself with his right palm on his right knee occasionally.

Of course, quick limp, meant Laz or Tiera or Rage could easily stroll to intercept him if they felt the need.

1731Sins of an Angel

Mercy did his voice carry through the confounded hallways of the hotel, big as it was, it was still not enough to muffle the booming bitching from the burly hunter.

Ryke's laughter subsided and were soon reduced to chuckles and grins, random short bursts here and there as she replayed the whole scene in her head again and again.

Great s**t.

This place sure knew how to entertain a person. Even if it weren't really planned.

Hell, she'd gotten so much enjoyment outta the situation that she almost didn't hear the angry hunter shout back at her, telling her promptly to "shut it" like he usually did when annoyed. She resisted the urge to huck a chunck of ice at his head, not even caring it wouldn't do much more than piss'im off further, but she kept that urge in check and instead mumbled something as he stomped off to the elevator, waving her hand back at him non-chalantly.

"Yea yea, don't get ya damn panties in a bunch."

The spectacle was over and she trotted back to her room casually, returning to the boring'ness.

1732Fierach

The Pandaren Brewmaster just chuckled heartily. The mercenary never changed. He raised an bushy eyebrow though, and turned to the female near him as the bounty hunter disappeared in that mechanical staircase these guys called an elevator.

It'd be quite a sight for her, first some HUEG GAI wrestling a polar bear in a elevator, and now some HUEG panda fully clothed and outfitted in oriental gear and bigger then Ebris talking to her.

Oh did he mention the large bamboo staff and the iron bound keg hefted on his shoulder.

He'd also be saying "So, youuu know that mang?" as if he actually knew her and such things were everyday routine matters.

1733ragingtofu

"Like hell you're pinning this on me!"

Sakura's voice shot up a bit higher than her normal speaking voice. Louder, too. "I dunno what you're thinking, but that thing must have followed me here, and..."

She paused, a weird look on her face like she was trying to put two and two together and came up with oranges.

"... why would Athan be bringing it...."

Hands moved to temples, rubbing them rather hard. She had just gotten a terrible headache. He couldn't possibly be doing what she thought he was. Could he?

"This is going to be one of those things that's my fault no matter what I do."

Maybe Frozen Flame will be warm to the idea of a fifth member....

Bad thought, yes, but not all that unexpected at this point.

1734Lady Sierra

Teira's eyes were round as saucers as she pressed her nose to the windowpane and stared at the big white bear that was practically backpacked into the hotel's outdoor access elevator.

Kael and Sakura seemed suddenly frantic as they started bickering back and forth. Teira just kept staring at the outdoor pool that the bear had apparently decided to make it's new home., before turning around curiously as Kael took off.

"Umm me too? That is--- You're welcome and nice-- meeting-- ah?"

1735Iris Silver

Wooooow."

A dazed looking girl walked down the paved streets, her hazel eyes shot around at all the lights and buildings. Felicia never been to a place quite like this before and a few things even shocked her slightly. But she was told by some people that she should be able to see some sort of spectacular event here that goes on for a few weeks every year. It was rather rowdy and people seemed to pop out from every which way.

Holding on to her bag and things, she slowly made her way towards the entrance of the hotel, trying her best to not look to obvious that she was new here. Many people here seemed to be denizens of this place, or maybe just comfortable with such a lively atmosphere. First things first though, Felicia wanted to get something into her stomach after traveling all this way here.

Taking in a deep breath, she wandered through the large polished doors and looked about. There certainly were enough rooms and halls around.. but where was a place to get something to drink. Shuffling between the people, Felicia motioned her way towards what she thought was the front desk.

1736Tei Kae

Tei Kae Wrote:

Fae simply nodded. "Well, now that that is cleared up. I do have other things to do. We'll be having a party later. I'll send a note to your room." She smiled and patted his cheek. "Try not to be so afraid of me. I don't bite unless asked." and with that, she turned around, and walked off, rather proud of herself for not fainting again. She was a bit wobbly, but she was just probably getting a cold.

"Now...Where shall I go to spend massive amounts of money..."Whee...shopping trip. At least Fae knew she could have fun doing that....now...where to.

Fae was still down in the lobby. What was she doing there? Mostly being bored while she considered what exactly she wanted to do with all that lovely money she'd been given free reign with. If Tellus or even Gabrielle was there, she's just kidnap them for shopping. Or hell, she knew Hono or Nedy would have loved it, but instead she was stuck in a group of people who probably didn't know a D'Noir from a Degreassi.

"I swear, I'd kill to have a teenager to dress again!" She exclaimed out of sheer frustration.

1737Lady Sierra

-- 10:56am Day, 4 of HoH, Final Day of Rest Before Round 2 --

(Post possible ninja-break-and-enters, bear invasions and post trash can stomping)

Teira wandered downstairs, having taken the stairs, dressed in a loose fitting dress made of crimson and black and gold robe over top. Just something casual, not too fancy. The kind of thing that wouldn't be overly missed if it got mucked about in.

Her hair was virtually unbound, gathered loosely into a hair wrap just above the knees, the rest falling nearly to her ankles. She had decided that she was going to go exploring! An adventure! She needed a good story to tell D when she got home after all!

She skipped into the lobby, looking around for a back-way out to avoid the press. The way they all talked at once made her head spin.

1738Tei Kae

Fae was just about to consider offering the girl at the desk a job of assisting her. She'd probably pay her more than this hotel did. Or at least that'd been what she'd been about to consider when she noticed the young elf. Or at least that's how Fae saw her. She looked about her age, or rather at least the age that Fae usually appeared.

Now...how to go about something like this. Then she noticed that the girl was looking about, as if she was up to mischief. She liked the girl already. Fae smiled and stood, quickly making her way over to the girl.

"Excuse me." She whispered. "If you're looking to sneak out, you should go this way..." she motioned for Teira to follow her. Fae looked like herself, just not. But since Teira didn't have any memories, and Fae had no reason to think it was Sierra, she didn't think twice.

1739Vahn Fah

"Hnn..."

Team Fracture's suite was quiet.

Too quiet.

He didn't quite remember how many hours had passed exactly... only that day had gone to dusk...and dusk to night.

"....Those guys." He rubbed his finger along the bridge of his nose slightly, as he sat reclined in one the armchair's in the suite's center room-- the team members bed rooms being separate rooms in the suite, which took up most of the floor.

The smell of something long since burnt hung in the air, as several plastic plates full of food long since cold decorated the otherwise sparse dining table.

The kitchen itself was a wreck, with pots, utensils and remnants of ingredients left all over the place.

Apparently he had cooked for his entire team, being as it was basically the last day of rest before fighting resumed... but nobody had come. For all he knew, none of them had even checked into the damn place since the first rounds had ended.

"...I'll kill them."

He sat in the chair, head hung low as he grumbled to himself; alone and irate.

1740Iris Silver

"Uguu, people everywhere except the places you need them at."

Felicia leaned against the the front desk that had no one on the other side as she looked back towards the large hotel. There were all sorts of people here, and the variation seemed endless. It would be more than easy enough to slip by unnoticed, after all a lot of the other people looked rather eccentric. Some didn't even look human as she noticed a few rather large bear-like creature and another women that seemed to have wings.

Playing with one of the ribbons attached along the backside of her dress, she began to contemplate whether it was wise to ask people for directions or not. "This is silly, what am I afraid of?" As she approached her, another women had already gotten to her and was indulged in a conversation. Pouting slightly, Felicia only stood there not quite sure if she should ask them or not. Ah well, she was there already.

"Excuse me, do you guys know where um.. hmm.. everything is?"

That wasn't the most eloquent question she cold have asked but she really was lost in this area.

1741Lady Sierra

((Resisting urge to break into Fracture's suite and snuggle Vahn to death---))

"If you're looking to sneak out---"

She froze, she'd been caught! --- Or not? Teira's body relaxed from it's rigid 'run for it' posture and she turned around slowly at the mention of help. An accomplice? Oh ho ho!

She didn't say anything, she simply nodded secretively and followed the helpful lady person. There was a reason her teammates tried to keep tabs on her. She was simply too trusting, naive didn't cover it.

Since Fae's memories weren't in tact either, it was sort of funny that they'd been brought together once again by HoH, even though they mistook the other for a stranger. This time last year, they'd been teammates. Both struggling with their inner demons, quite literally. Liberi Fatali should have been called Team Split Personality or Team Headcase.

1742Tei Kae

And then they were caught. Damn! Except...not. Fae motioned for Teira towards the door that would at least lead her outside. Even if Fae had to act as cover for her.

But she was too polite not to answer a question given to them. "Actually, I have no idea where anything is, except how to get in or out. I'm sorry." She did feel bad she couldn't help the girl (Iris). And she was tempted to add her to her plans.

"Unless you'd like to join our explorations."

1743Iris Silver

Her eyes lit up at the invitation. Explorations... like a tour? Neat! Perhaps it wasn't exactly what the other women meant but Felicia simply needed to get to know the place better. She didn't respond, simply nodding towards the two. They were moving in a rather fast motion and kept their voices low, maybe they were trying to go unnoticed? Felicia simply followed accordingly, how interesting this place beginning to look more and more interesting.

1744Sins of an Angel

Fierach Wrote:

The Pandaren Brewmaster just chuckled heartily. The mercenary never changed. He raised an bushy eyebrow though, and turned to the female near him as the bounty hunter disappeared in that mechanical staircase these guys called an elevator.

It'd be quite a sight for her, first some HUEG GAI wrestling a polar bear in a elevator, and now some HUEG panda fully clothed and outfitted in oriental gear and bigger then Ebris talking to her.

Oh did he mention the large bamboo staff and the iron bound keg hefted on his shoulder.

He'd also be saying "So, youuu know that mang?" as if he actually knew her and such things were everyday routine matters.

((Woops didn't see you post xD. I'm gonna be in class tomorrow from 1pm-9pm so in the case you reply I'll try to get a post in on break. ^^))

She was used to strange things, the female bounty hunter, however some of this s**t took the cake. Crazy as all hell and yet a helluva lot more entertaining than what she expected to come of this place.

Before Ryke could round the door back into her room, the panda-man piped up and spoke in her general direction.

"Eh? Oh you mean the large angry man wearin' a bathrobe?"

She paused, grinned and gave a quiet snort of amusement, recalling some of their past joint jobs. Some good times.

"I do, unfortunately. Nah. He's just full of hot air. He and I are in the same line of work even partnered up a couple times."

1745Lady Sierra

Explorations--- She didn't remember agreeing to- she just wanted a way--oh well. It's what she HAD been planning to do, didn't really matter if it was solo or not.

Teira grinned and waved silently at the other woman, the solo had become a duo, and the duo had become a trio.

The elf would follow Fae, as she seemed to know her way around. And was the one who offered a back way out. Wings furled tightly against her back, Teira glanced about making sure nobody was looking where the woman was gesturing, and then stealthily she snuck out the door and flattened herself against a wall, waiting for the other two.

1746Tei Kae

Fae smiled as she looked at Teira. She may have looked the same age, but had she ever been like that? If she ever saw Enki again, she'd ask him. "Alright. Not sure who we're dodging...but..." She waved a hand...and all three were dressed in a nice illusion. Teira could feel her wings but wouldn't be able to 'see' them for the moment. Any other...oddities would also be masked.

"Now...this is going to sound odd as all get out, but how would you two like to help me shop. I have a credit card with money I've been told to spend...and shopping by yourself just isn't fun. And we can explore while we do it."

1747Iris Silver

Oooh Wings... I wonder if I can .. no I shouldn't.. but this might be my only chance! Just a small touch? Maybe?

The curious girl couldn't help but be enraptured by those large wings on the back of the other girl. But before anything could happen they disappeared right before her eyes? Whoa! These people not only looked eccentric, but held enough tricks up their sleeves for a magician. As the exited the place, her attention was turned towards the 'leader" of their brigade.

"Shopping? Sounds like fun!"

1748Lady Sierra

Teira glanced at her reflection in the window and meeped audibly.

"EH-EHHHHH?!"

Her wings were gone! She knew SHE could do that-- but she hadn't retracted them into her body--- and not just that! Her tail-- and her ears! She reached up and felt along her ears. They still felt long and pointed but--- She stared at the window in confusedness, it was a human-looking her, staring back. All normal-ish and ick!

"Uwaaaaiii!"

She rubbed her eyes. They itched every time she looked at 'herself' or at the other two women.

Then the woman asked them to come shopping--

"SHOOOPPING?!~"

Teira knew what that was! She'd only gotten to do a little before her and Maximos had been interrupted by Lazenca and Amara--

She'd seen lots of pretties where they'd gone. If this was anything like that, then she'd want to go.

"Sounds like fun Miss--uhhh--"

She grasped for a name.

1749Tei Kae

Fae laughed at Teira's reaction. "I'm ..." Hmm...what name to go with..."Farrin." The girls were sweet, but Dante was himself and would fuss, so Farrin it was.

"And so we're all friendly company, your names are?"

1750Lady Sierra

"Teira. Pleasure to meet you Farrin."

She would offer her hand to shake, stealing nervous glances at her reflection. Needless to say, she was thoroughly weirded out.

1751Iris Silver

"Oh names right uhh.. haha! I mean my name is Felicia. Nice to meet you." Felicia blushed slightly at the stumbling of her own words. Her eyes danced from Farrin to the other women with wings. It just stuck with her permanently now, every time she saw her she would just think wings! Shaking herself of such thoughts she spoke up again, "So where do you plan to go shopping at?"

1752Tei Kae

"Beautiful name, Teira" Another smile. "From the earth, if I'm not mistaken. But a derivative if I am." referring to the meaning. But she shook out of her thoughts as she moved onto the other girl. "And Felicia. Which is Lucky. Well, ladies...to start. We need wardrobes, first I think. I believe there was a nice shop right around here somewhere."

And then she'd motion for them to follow her as she made her way out and about. The shop wasn't too far, and was not high couture, but still nicer than what any of them were wearing at the moment.

1753Iris Silver

"Oh wow really? Say, what does your name mean? Farrin?"

Felicia chirped back at her in a rather happy mood as she followed her towards a shop. It has been quite a while since she actually shopped for some clothes. Maybe she was indeed lucky, to run into these two like this.

1754The Crossed Fox

The wandering ronin Kuroha had just made another reappearance, walking through the stairwells of the hotel until mhe had reached the bottom, entering into the lobby within several minutes. With only his blade, and a midnight blue silken robe and sandals, he would seem to be in a meditative state in such a calm and peaceful walk, and yet when it came to a stop, a half-glazed look in his eyes would take place of his hazel hued pupils. Odd....

After a slight stop, the essence of hsi presence would move from the lobby, to the bar, immediately taking a stool as soon as he reached one. In a low, unfamiliar tone, his words would echo from his hollow hole of a mouth...

"Small Sake bomb...."

That was probably one of the most unusual and least had of drinks by Kuroha, and yet it would be served to him as if he had ordered it, and been ordering it for ages on end. This was not like Kuroha at all, and those who were here and knew him, would inedfinitely notice that upon first glance.

1755Lady Sierra

Teira smiled softly as they were walking,

"Thank you... someone very special to me named me, Tei'raesia Kos. He told me it means the Mystery Girl... But everyone just calls me Teira."

She grinned at Felicia tilted her head to the side.

"Pleased to meet you. You both have pretty names as well."

1756Tei Kae

"Rin is a derivitive of tiny for my stature, And Fa means fae like" Luckily, Fae had a penchant for names. And she was tiny, only standing 4'9''. And even if she was wrong about Teira, there was just something that reminded Fae of strong ties to earth. She sighed, and muttered to herself.

"I really should join and play in HoH next year as I keep promising myself I will..." but she pushed the door of the first shop open and waved the girls in. "Let's have the best fun we can have without kicking someone's rear."

1757Lady Sierra

"Okay!~"

She fist pumped the air once, giving Farrin a wide 'I'll do my best miss!' grin. Just because fighting was Teira's favourite thing, didn't mean there weren't other ways to have fun, right?

1758Kizu Pantera

-There in the corner of the room, the frigid nomad sat hidden underneath the hooded coat. The only thing that remeained visible was his hands coated in a fingerless cut from the wide-cuffed sleeves and the chilly vapor leaking from underneath the dark hood that begun to linger into the air around him. Wearing a headset and listening to a few songs from his mp3, his fingers rhythmically drum along the table, following the beat.-

1759Iris Silver

"HoH..? Is that what it's called"

Felicia spoke under her breath as she entered the store. If she was going to enter that means she must be a very strong fighter! Already, imaginations were running wild in her head as she began to wonder about the two girls. Amazing wings and amazing fighter! Shaking her head again she looked back towards Farrin then Teira.

1760Lady Sierra

Her ears were still long and pointy with impressive hearing, even if the illusion made it seem otherwise. Teira did a lil'twirl as she turned around to answer Felicia with a smile.

"Mmm hmm! H-o-H! It stands for Heaven or Hell. I'm captain of team Frozen Flame, round two starts tomorrow if you want to come watch us fight. Same for you Farrin, it's more fun with friends cheering!"

1761Iris Silver

"Eh?! You are a captain! Wow you two must be extremely talented fighters! I heard only the best enters this tournament!"

To say the least, Felicia was very impressed by both of them now. They probably held skills beyond her expectations, Teira even heard her speak in such a low whisper!

"Ah that is why I came here actually. I heard that HoH was a spectacle to behold so here I am. Didn't know I would get the honor to speak to the actual fighters in the tournament. I will definitely be there to cheer you guys on when you are down there in the ring!"

Felicia took a breath and smiled back towards her, she was more excited than she really needed to be.

1762ragingtofu

-- Crimson Hawk Hotel, Day 1, 2, or 3, Whatever Time AM or PM --

It wasn't as if Vahn's efforts had gone unoticed.

Poor timing and a TIME PARADOX here and there had managed to keep Sakura out of Fracture's suite ever since she had left it earlier in the day / the previous day / the day after the fight to exercise / visit Frozen Flame / deal with a rogue bear / some other fourth option that may not have been explored yet.

So there was a good chance that she managed to enter the suite just as Vahn was muttering something about killing his teamates. Which wasn't an unexpected thing for her to hear, since it's kind of what gave their team it's charm. Or... maybe the glue that held the team together. That's what she tried to tell herself, anyways. "I'll kill you too, buddy," she'd casually remark as if it were just the most common thing to say. "And thanks. I haven't had a moment of quiet since I got here." Of course, if Vahn wasn't there, none of the previous would have happened, instead commenting to herself on who had cooked.

But this would have happened either way. Assuming the plates were different, she'd just grab the one that looked like it had the most meat, waving her hand over it a couple of times to heat it up. In her oppinion it worked better than the magical heating box that Teira may or may not have shown her yet.

"This ain't half bad," she'd comment either to Vahn or nobody.

Meanwhile, hotel staff was busy TIME PARADOX retrofitting the building so this would never ever happen again.

1763Designated Hero

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"You owe me a bucket of Throne-damned ice, Big Boy, and it better be the best damn ice I ever done seen."

Athan hadn't been expecting a warm welcome, particularly from a guy who looked about as short tempered as he did on a bad day. But all Athan could do was stare blankly at the bounty hunter.

The man in the corner of the elevator was probably pissing his pants, expecting this bear wrestling match to turn into a three-way.

"Ice? I'm carrying my idiotic teammate's pet polar bear back up to our room and you want me to get you some goddamn ice!?"

That blank stare had turned into an irate one pretty quickly, but at least Athan didn't have to look down at the person he was angry at for once. Save the neck muscles from cramping up and all.

"Here, let me ask my friend for you. Maybe he knows where you could get your damn ice."

He looked over his shoulder to the bear that was still on his back.

"You know where to get some ice?"

"Rawrrrrrooooo~"

"Nah, he's fresh out. You should probably check out the next floor."

The elevator would shudder to a stop at Athan's floor and he'd step out, turning around to let Ebris get a few shots in before the doors closed. Assuming the bounty hunter and mercenary didn't tear the doors apart in that brief time, Athan would be heading back to his team's suite, kicking in the door due to his hands being occupied with the bear.

SPACE/TIME ERROR

"RAGE!"

Athan had perfectly timed his entrance with Vahn's displeasure and Rage's munching.

"Why the HELL did you bring this thing here?"

He had to drop the bear to the ground in order to actually enter the suite, so he had a free hand to point at the bear, who was currently trying to squeeze through the door to get to Sakura.

He didn't even notice Vahn, but he did notice the food. So he'd set aside suffocating Rage with his own bear to grab himself a plate of cold mashed potatoes, cold peas, and whatever the main course happened to be. Probably a cold steak.

Athan didn't seem too picky, seeing as how he wasn't even going to throw it into a microwave to warm it up. He just dug right in, shoving open a small space on the cramped dinner table for him to eat.

1764HonoRaven

Rae was getting twitchy with anticipation.. it likely didn't help that Ryu was busy, and Damion was training smilies/icon_xp.gif .. the girl just had too much time on her hands, and sleeping 12 hours a day still left 12 hours with nothing to do! smilies/icon_crying.gif

She knew the next round was just around the corner, figuratively speaking, but that didn't keep her from being bored smilies/icon_xp.gif ... Currently she was wandering through the halls, counting the tiles on the ceiling, hopefully Rae would find something more entertaining before lunch!

1765The Oblivionic

Nekurajin didn't much like this hotel. Too many people. The only time he'd welcome this number is in war. And since apparently he is barred from fighting outside of matches, he is forced to the only place of quiet: the roof. It was kinda nice, the snow; a welcomed chill after the heat of battle...

1766HonoRaven

well that got boring even faster than Rae would have thought was possible smilies/icon_xp.gif .

She headed for the bar, thinking that perhaps it would be a tad less boring in there, due to the fact that there were usually a few booze hounds in there at all hours! smilies/icon_whee.gif

Rae flounced into the bar, literally skipping over to a stool before she hopped up on the seat and spun around once before the bartender gave her a curious look, wondering if he was going to have to card her and then call security smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Rae grinned and ordered a screwdriver, mouthing VIRGIN to the bartender with a big wink, the man laughed slightly and shook his head as he made a very expensive glass of orange juice for the lady.

1767Omega Sou

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae grinned and ordered a screwdriver, mouthing VIRGIN to the bartender with a big wink, the man laughed slightly and shook his head as he made a very expensive glass of orange juice for the lady. I will remain a soldier....

A man sitting down the bar watched from the corner of his eyes. "Cute kid, real cute" He said. Gold being not one to hold back what he was thinking. He sat about a bar stool down from her, a glass of green tea in front of him, still steaming.

He picked it up, breathing in a breath of the tea to fill his lungs with something that wouldn't kill him before sipping it and placing it back down. "My name's Gold" He said introducing himself.

1768HonoRaven

Rae smiled at the man and even fluttered long red eyelashes at him. "I'm Rae..."

She didn't really like being called a kid, but she figured it was alright since she was acting about the age she looked at the moment... sometimes it was just more fun to act like a teenager!

1769Psychofish

CASSIVE TOMPOUNDING PIME MARADOX

Promptly in response to Athan's shout at Rage, a smaller man's angry roar would come down the hall.

"Why the hell would you bring that to the room!?"

Nevermind that there was nothing else to do with it. Bringing it to the room was still insane. Fourty seconds later, Kael would appear in the door way, huffing and red in the face, leaning his left elbow against the doorframe to hold his weight off of that leg. The miracle tea had done wonders for his injuries real quickly, in terms of easing the pain at least, but attempting to get through those several flights of stairs to cut Athan off before he could get a bear in the elevator and make it all the way there had been a strain for a guy on a bad leg, and aggravated it pretty badly.

He didn't notice Vahn or cold food that might have pime taradoxed its way in there on him while he thought he was still the first day after their match, somewhere mid dayish. Then again, maybe Frozen Flame had drugged him and held him hostage for a while, or he'd just slept a long ******** time. That part wasn't really the point though. He was trying to get his eyes on the big guy and lump of green hair that he considered to have some kind of insane, antagonistic dual responsibility for the massive white lump of fur blocking his view of most of the room.

"You could have had some puppy follow you home, and smuggled that into the room. Could have called room service to get a kennel or something. But no. You have to go find a MOTHER. ********. BEAR."

No clue who that one was directed toward, one of 'em.

As if them being late, and then having Rage and Athan storm in all at once, arguing while scarfing down the meal without a word of apology or thanks, hadn't sent Vahn apocolyptic yet, the fact that the BEAR was not only there, but once inside the room was probably going to either go straight to Rage, knocking over everything around him including the table with the food, or else notice the meal and move in before Kael even got in the door, you'd figure somewhere in there one of the hella large straws was gonna break the camal's back. Or in this case, the hotel.

He could have noticed the food and leapt on that like the other two, snatching it away from the beast, but he was a little busy between being in pain and 'wtf'ing at Poley.

1770Omega Sou

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae smiled at the man and even fluttered long red eyelashes at him. "I'm Rae..."

She didn't really like being called a kid, but she figured it was alright since she was acting about the age she looked at the moment... sometimes it was just more fun to act like a teenager! I will remain a soldier....

"Nice to meet you Rae" He said moving a seat closer to her. "Sorry didn't mean to be rude, but sometimes the thing that stops my thoughts from coming out my mouth isn't there" He explained in a sorrowful tone as he would bring the tea up to his lips and sipped it.

1771HonoRaven

Omega Sou Wrote:

"Nice to meet you Rae" He said moving a seat closer to her. "Sorry didn't mean to be rude, but sometimes the thing that stops my thoughts from coming out my mouth isn't there" He explained in a sorrowful tone as he would bring the tea up to his lips and sipped it.

"Oh you weren't rude, I was trying to be cute after all, perhaps I just overdid it a bit..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rae blushed slightly and leaned an elbow on the bar as she smiled at Gold, as long as he didn't go all creepy on her he appeared to be a nice guy.. so far at least smilies/icon_xp.gif

1772Omega Sou

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Oh you weren't rude, I was trying to be cute after all, perhaps I just overdid it a bit..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rae blushed slightly and leaned an elbow on the bar as she smiled at Gold, as long as he didn't go all creepy on her he appeared to be a nice guy.. so far at least smilies/icon_xp.gif I will remain a soldier....

"It's all good" He said with a smile, sipping his tea once more. "So why a virgin screwdriver? Why not just ask for some oj?" After all Gold ordered tea and didn't get even a angry glance, so it seemed to him that no one cared what the others were drinking.

1773HonoRaven

She shrugged and smiled again. "Perhaps it is more fun if everyone around me thinks I am acting silly because I am drunk, and not because I am just silly!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Did the little red head have a valid point? Was it better to be seen as a child because of alcohol, or to just be seen as a child, even if she was a well proportioned "child"...

1774Omega Sou

HonoRaven Wrote:

She shrugged and smiled again. "Perhaps it is more fun if everyone around me thinks I am acting silly because I am drunk, and not because I am just silly!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Did the little red head have a valid point? Was it better to be seen as a child because of alcohol, or to just be seen as a child, even if she was a well proportioned "child"... I will remain a soldier....

"Thats a good point" He said. Gold had finally set down the tea cup. His eyes would scan over the red head once before his eyes returning to hers. "That makes me wonder what your like when you actually get drunk" Gold said, a smile coming to his face as he thought about it.

1775HonoRaven

Rae had one memory of Hono and Fae, and a fight involving mud.... She blushed as red as her hair and had to look down as she fought not to laugh. "Ummm, that is never a good thing!" smilies/icon_redface.gif

1776Omega Sou

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae had one memory of Hono and Fae, and a fight involving mud.... She blushed as red as her hair and had to look down as she fought not to laugh. "Ummm, that is never a good thing!" smilies/icon_redface.gif I will remain a soldier....

"So cute" Gold offered with a chuckle, refuring to her blush. At this point he'd once again lift the tea and down the rest of it. He'd turn to the bartender. "Can I get a glass of cream soda?" He asked, placing a ten dollar bill on the counter. He would turn back to Rae. "Would you like anything more to drink? Or maybe eat?" he offered kindly.

1777HonoRaven

free food? now there was an offer not to be passed up! "French fries?" She looked up with a smile again, not worried about a drink since she had hardly touched her juice thus far.

"What brings you here?" an idol sort of question, just something to pass the time

1778Omega Sou

HonoRaven Wrote:

free food? now there was an offer not to be passed up! "French fries?" She looked up with a smile again, not worried about a drink since she had hardly touched her juice thus far.

"What brings you here?" an idol sort of question, just something to pass the time I will remain a soldier....

He turned to the tender ordered 2 things of fries and a cheeseburger for himself. Then turned to address the question. "I enjoy watching a good fight, plus I have more then a few friends fighting here." He said with a shrug, watch was true, but not the whole truth. In all truth he was a member of the syndicate that came with Kichiro Oda, but Gold was more free spirited then the rest, and spent his time in the bar talking more so then babying Kichiro back to health, after all the only thing Gold could do would be make a new leg for Kichiro, watch would take days to do.

1779HonoRaven

"Haa... you must have been terribly disappointed then, a good fight is hard to find this year!" smilies/icon_xp.gif well that was making fun of everyone, including herself... but that was nothing new, Rae was likely her biggest critic....

Little did either of them know but they had Kichiro in common, although Rae was trying hard to pretend that she didn't know anyone anymore. So even if he came up she might not acknowledge the tie.

1780[Yusuke Urameshi]

Sitting in his room upon the couch, Yusuke was facing the TV set up near the wall, a flat screen perched upon it displaying the latest highlights and interviews of a special Heaven or Hell channel, similar to the concept CNN followed. Ever since he got up, he has been watching the TV, awaiting to hear the announcements on who won and who lost. As he was patiently keeping his cool, he did not mind watching the fights that were displayed in full to the public last night, letting him examine and watch each fight with interest similar to when he watched kickboxing.

He had went through various reactions, too, during his spectating, from shock to laughter. Each match displayed some remarkable things he could not help but remember. From a concert turned into a wrestling event to a alleyway filled with a dragon, each made him anticipate more of what lied ahead, his desire to throw a punch increasing every hour he sat there waiting for some type of news on what's going on next.

He did do something else productive, though. He had watched their own fight that happened at that frozen tundra, examining what he did right and what he did wrong. On the counter table before him was a notepad, multiple pages filled with pen-written notes Yusuke had been writing as he watched fight after fight, studying not only his own moves, but his possible opponents of the other teams. Just like in football, you had to know what your competition was capable of. And with this knowledge, you were more than likely to be able to fight against them than to just walk into the fight blind.

If there was one thing Yusuke had learned in the life of a spirit detective, it was that investigating came before taking action.

1781Omega Sou

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Haa... you must have been terribly disappointed then, a good fight is hard to find this year!" smilies/icon_xp.gif well that was making fun of everyone, including herself... but that was nothing new, Rae was likely her biggest critic....

Little did either of them know but they had Kichiro in common, although Rae was trying hard to pretend that she didn't know anyone anymore. So even if he came up she might not acknowledge the tie. I will remain a soldier....

"To each his own" He said with a shrug. He had run out of things to say. But it was alright cause just then there food and his drink came. He nodded as the tender took the two ten dollar bills on the counter and set the two baskets of fries down, one having a cheeseburger in it.

Gold would pick up the cheeseburger and took a bite, closing his mouth as he chewed he would give her a second to say what she need or wanted to say as he chewed his food.

1782HonoRaven

Rae simply shrugged in response, apparently she didn't have much to say either "Thank you!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif She dug into the fries with gusto.

1783Tei Kae

Frozen flame, huh? Almost as bad as Glacier for Sunstrike and that ...man. Fae thought as she smiled at the two girls. "I'll be sure to come watch you, Teira. But for now we have an entire store to shop in. Let's get busy ladies. This card won't spend itself." And she'd let the girls wonder around the shop as she did herself.

But it wouldn't be long until she'd come across one of James' designs. "Oh sweet Gaia...he did it...", she exclaimed in shock. So young, and yet so full of talent, she thought to herself and continued just looking at the beautiful outfit. This would look amazing on Teira.

1784Supreme Jerk Commander

Meanwhile: In the hotel gym.

Clank!

Breath.

360lbs of iron chatters and groans with each rep.

Clank!

Breath.

Hardened pectorals flex as they inflict their will upon the bar.

Clank!

Breath.

Sculpted arms bulge, stretching out two tattoos on either bicep: A red cross on the left, a caduceus on the right.

Clank Ca-CLANG!

Breath.

The workout is over. Rising from the bench is a rugged looking individual with dark weathered skin, short black hair, and a pair of out of place green eyes that could bore a hole through durasteel. His name was Castle, Frank Castle.

He was 6’5” 280 lbs of BRUTAL HEALING POWER!

Many knew the man. Some loved him, some feared him, but all respected him. They called him the Serial Healer, a title granted to Castle thanks to the reputation he received for his unorthodox practices. At first glance it’s easy to mistake this guy for a professional athlete. Hell, it’s understandable to make the same mistake even at a second and third glance! Never would someone guess that Castle was a medic, well versed in the white arts of healing. Yeah, he’s a white mage. However he hated that term with a passion, and people soon learned not to refer to him as such. He hit the books as hard as he hit the gym.

He tosses the towel used to wipe his swear-drenched brow over his shoulder and heads towards the locker room. On the way there, he happened to bump shoulders with a considerably smaller man in a mask. It was that luchadore fellow he had seen on the television a couple days earlier.

“Hey, homes, watch where you’re going!” Fantasma grunted.

Frank knows that the man was simply trying to front, and would have kept walking. That is, until something about the man caught his attention. Castle stops in place and becomes motionless.

“Yeah, I’m talking to you, big guy! Your a** could at least say excuse me!” Fantasma continues, trying to instigate a confrontation. He hated rude mofos.

Frank continues to remain stoic.

“Is there something wrong with your hearing? Turn around and apologize!” Fantasma takes a couple steps towards the hulking man before finally receiving a response.

“You’re hurt.”

“What? Is that a-”

WHAM!

George never saw it coming.

Before he can finish his statement, Frank spins around and delivers a vicious PALMSTRIKE TO THE NOSE! A flash of white “ki” travels through the luchador’s head before scattering behind him like blood from an exit wound. Fantasma’s knocked to the ground by the force of attack and the sheer shock of the man’s actions.

Without another word, Castle hit the showers.

“That sonuva b***h… I’m going to…” George stopped himself as he noticed something strange about the attack. Seeing how his nose had been broken from the previous round, he should have been writhing in pain with blood spilling all over the place. However, there is no blood, there is no pain, and-

“What the ********> George gives his own nose a rub before removing the cotton and casting that was placed on it.

-there is no broken nose!

“Uhh… thanks?”

1785DeePrototype

After her undeniably embarrassing encounter with the man she mistook for her friend from home she finally made it to the bar, sat down and placed her order for a long anticipated meal. Burger, fries and a chocolate milk shake. Thank goodness the Hotel bar catered for non-drinkers. She highly doubted Kichiro would approve of her getting stone drunk under his employ. As she waited on the barstool, that she had come to the conclusion was the most uncomfortable barstool in the world, she swung her feet off the edge. She felt like such a kid among these people. Especially as her feet barely even touched the ground. She didn't have the height or weight of an average nineteen year old and perhaps when she finally started training that would work to her advantage.

The male bartender was the one who brought her food over to her. "$5.95 Miss." , she said as he placed her food filled plate and glass on the wooden bar-top. "Thank you. Keep the change." she said as she handed him a ten dollar bill. He placed a bottle of ketchup beside the plate and went about taking other patron's drink orders. Lilana eyed the plate for a moment, savoring the sight before her. Finally as it became to much for her to bare she took the burger into her hands and took a bite of it. She finished the burger in a matter of minutes and then started on the fries but proceeded in a slower manner. She took each fry one by one and dipped it into the glob of ketchup on the side of her plate and gazed around the room. Her mind was far from eating at that point. With her stomach moderately full and food still in her possession her mind was free to wander elsewhere. 'I wonder how Master Oda is doing.., she thought with a soft sigh. The last time she saw him he was not in good shape. She wasn't sure if his condition welcomed visitors or not. Would he want any besides lady Ray? I wonder if Lady Ray has been to see him yet.. she shifted uncomfortably and took a bite of the fry she was absently mindedly swirling in the ketchup. "Hm.."

1786Scorpio_Shirica

"Confoundant it all!" The dwarf that was seen driving Kichiro's Escalade was not happy, as he took a swig of what the bartender called brew. "This is not brew! Ooooh.... The Vorpal Mountain could teach you a thing or too about brew laddie!" His large burly fist came slamming down on the counter top, the left waving around the mug with foam spilling off it. He was dressed in a torn white suit, with mithiril dwarfen runes up and down it. A large silver colored buckle, likely also mithiril, had the shaft of an ornate double edged battle axe bouncing against it.

"Can you believe this missy!?" The dwarf looked over to Lilana, squinting eyes as he tried to recognize her, and brought his pounding hand to his long red beard. "Oh of course you ain't!" He looked back to the bartender in a huff, who was now rather disturbed by the dwarf.

1787Show me the CarFox

Meanwhile

Fox was on the gym, doing cardio exercises and core strength stuff, using grappling drills and whatnot. From push ups to sprawls, to bridges while throwing around sandbags and a 100kg dummy. He was also working with a personal coach/trainer, doing clinch work and transitioning them into throws from time to time training.

1788DeePrototype

Lilana snapped out of her daze at the sudden out burst. "Hm?" she said looking over, but at that instance the man was addressing the bartender not her. The boom of his voice startled her so much she was almost stupefied. When he finally addressed her all she could say was "Oh..uhm.." she knew she knew him. He was the one who drove them here. She just barely spoke to him on the drive over, she was too busy sleeping. "I think you should calm down before you give yourself a heart attack...Sir.." she looked at him nervously and held the fry over the glob of ketchup.

1789Shinobi Tenma

This entire tournament really was becoming the peak of all events. The fans, the media, the fighters..it could be quite overwhelming to some..Some might even enjoy the publicity, but not Dante. Dante seemed to be completely focused. He had his eye on accomplishing his goals, and he wasn't about to let a group of screaming punk kids and camera crews ruin that focus. As he left his suite of the hotel, he would keep his eyes keen on the likes of other opponents. They were soaking it up. The wolfish male was really wishing he could do the same. After his first match he had been quite..disappointed in himself. It wasn't a bad match..It just wasn't good. It was mediocre, which was what Tenma would strongly dislike being called.

He sauntered straight through the lobby and out of the hotel to be outside with good ol' mother nature. It was quite obvious that this was a team tournament and would take an entire team to win, yet Dante still felt a bit alone. His motives were his own..And thus he would act alone. Don't get me wrong..Dante had nothing but respect for his team members, but as team captain he felt that he lacked the respect of other fighters. If the leader had no respect, how could his entire team be respectable. Oh the morals and thoughts that roamed about Dante's mind. Hopefully the second round would silence such feelings. Until then, he needed to blow some steam.

Dante nodded briefly as he stopped in a small clearing not far in the forest near the Hotel. Surveying the area with his keen canine eyes, he would smile. He took a light draw on the air, letting the fresh aroma of damp fauna drift into his nostrils.

Perrrrrffect.

1790Kizu Pantera

-Not caring much about hanging around inside the hotel, he was just strolling along the great outdoors for the time being. The silky strands of azure and platium locks gracefully wafting along the breeze, the dark overskirt that draped down from the waist on down towards the heel would be flowing along the rear while his mighty legs continue to convey his frigid form. The first round was over and nothing else to do but wait for the next round without a clue if he won or lost,mostly having a feel of being the other.

The coated hands in fingerless cut having their exposed thumbs resting along the front belt loops, the visible sapphire optic surveyed the environment, taking in the various scents that tends to often linger.-

1791The Oblivionic

A familiar sight catches Nekurajin's eyes. Azure blue hair? Wait a minute, didn't some guy with that same hair ditch him and Lyger for another team last year? s**t was about to go down...

"TRAITOR!"

Nekurajin yells out. Having been on top of the roof, he had a nice view of the outside area around the hotel. With a simple preparation, mentally, he jumps forward and sprawls all in an attempt to tackle that man from 3 or 4 stories up. Only someone with his resilience could possibly take the fall willingly.

1792Just Three Words

So Ray had had two and a half long islands, feeling nothing she would make her way back to the suite Kichiro was in. Her hands were stuffed into the depths of her pockets and her eyes were glued to the floor, how would she go back into the room without feeling a little akward. She had hoped the drinks would settle herself down, but it didn't work. She'd have to deal with it on her own.

Smiling once she stood infront of Hiro Ray would walk behind him and open the door only to close it behind her with a foot and her back resting on the door.

"How're you..."

And then her eyes shifted to Matthew. The hell? Blinking, Ray shook herself from rude thoughts and finished her sentence.

"How're you both feeling?"

1793Kizu Pantera

[Oblivionic]

-he stopped at the sound of that word being directed to him. He glanced towards the source and let each individual digit curled into sets of fists as he uttered"Piss off" towards the individual. Seeing as how he wanted to jump from that high and tackle him, he set himself up and as he drew closer, he simply leaped backwards and let him eat dirt.

"Step off and get out of my face."

He glanced at him with a slight scowl as the left eye had it's pupil shapeshift into a vertical slit as he begun to walk away from him, if he really wanted to throw down, he's going to come up with something else to get his attention. his thumbs free themselves from the loops and motion of his brawny limbs were in synch of his sinewy legs.-

1794Scorpio_Shirica

Hans was inside that living room, on the door into Kichiro's room, looking at the group inside with a scowl.

"Matthew ought be fine now, miss."

The Austrian was none-too pleased about the fact that Meu was called up, it just meant more trouble for him, usually.

The woman in the red dress stopped as Matthew clapped, looking over to him with a half smile. Meu was glad to have helped, but didn't know if there was any other Syndicate members in need of healing at the moment. She gave a bow of her head, turning to leave, when Ray walked in.

Hiro had wandered outside to watch the hall, and had now just witnessed Lady Ray walk in to the song and dance going on inside.

...

What a day.

Kichiro was still lying in bed, the mound of food sitting on a tray on the table next too him, while he was going over that pamphlet and making more notes next to the armor and weapons he'd use.

"What about a Flanged Mace?" Kichiro thought aloud, completely oblivious to the happenings in the room adjacent.

1795Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack watched as a person jumped from the roof of the Crimson Hawk. Well that was stupid, wasn't the building like 60 stories high?

1796Arcturus Highwind

"I'll... live..." he answered "Miss Ray" as she entered. Meu was leaving? This weird woman was in? And he still didn't know who the hell anyone in the living room area actually was. Other than intruders in their suite.

He walked gingerly over towards his weapon case, picking up the harmonica that Adaya had set aside last night in his hand. He swore he could hear his bones popping and his muscles tearing. Just delusion of course.

"Don't suppose y'all gonna let me in on the party?"

1797The Oblivionic

(There is no size set for the hotel.)

Nekurajin corrects his feet to hit first; and as he hits the ground he shifts the momentum away in a forward somersault. Getting quickly back to his feet, he turns toward azure-hair man. His own blackened eyes shifts into it's 'special' state, giving the appearance of a colorless sharingan.

"You don't remember, do you? Pheh.... Hope that we do not meet in battle. A DQ will be well worth your soul. Heh...."

.... And Nekurajin walks off to wander, waiting eagerly for the next round.

1798Kenji III

Damn. He wasn't feeling right. What "right" meant was that he wasn't feeling the way he normally did. He knew he should have killed Rain when they were on that roof. Not taking opportunities like that made Kenji sick. He now had to visit Rain and ******** his life up to make up for not killing him a day ago. He was headed toward the Rising Storm suite.

He arrived at their suite behind a woman and a few other men.

[edited]

1799Kizu Pantera

-He begun to glare at him for a moment and let out a lowly growl when he speaked of killing him off. "We'll see about that" he said as he watched him walk away. After the entire incident from his homeland, his memories really havent completely returned to him. If he planned on taking his life during the fight, then Artix will prepared take the guy out if needed. The arctic wonder strolled off towards the woodland area being nearly distant from the hotel. Being threatened would have someone pissed but for Artix and Vexx, a simple toothy grin revealing his razor sharp canines spreaded across his mohogany visage.-

"I hope we do fight"

1800Just Three Words

"Thas good." She answered Hans with a kind smile, her back still to the door until people would leave. Then she'd find place on a seat, picking up her legs to sit indian style.

This was fine now right? At least she was in the suite and not off where he wasn't. Yawning Ray would look around for a blanket, only spotting some on beds but she'd not take it since they were others and not hers.

Grunting Ray then stood, giving a small nod of her head in Meu's direction, she didn't want to seem rude, but she really had nothing else to say other than 'Evening'.

Was it even evening?

Oh well.

The surprised kappa then jumped, her head snapping in Matthews direction, he spoke, no beep, but a voice. And he knew her name? Blinking, Ray smiled once more, her eyes beaming with an off sort of kindness, as if she were too happy about his health returning to him.

"Thats good to hear. I hope you can find comfort here and settle down to further heal." After that Ray then found a blanket again, wrapping herself in it while she sat against the chair.

Akwaaaaaard.

1801Dante Decker

Dante had avoided the room for the majority of the day, not finding Fae anywhere within the immediate area he had settled for enjoying a hot cup of hot chocolate by the fire and reading the news paper. He couldnt help but people watch occasionally and his vantage point on a slightly raised platform overlooking the lobby centerline was about as perfect as he could imagine.

He was far enough back the Press didnt dare bother him, but close enough to observe who entered and exited with a fairly good field of view. There were of course to be their fair share of crazies at this HOH and he never had to wait long to hear something screamed across the lobby. He ignored the majority of it scanning faces for those he knew trying to names to faces from the team articles in the newspaper he had been slowly dissecting of information. So far he had been able to place some names with some faces and recognized a few faces here or there but overall it was really just an attempt as familiarizing himself with the game at play.

Finishing his cup of cocoa he placed it on the side table and continued reading keeping an ear open on the lobby for any interesting events that might take place. So far he'd seen little of interest but he couldn't quite place why this vacation felt so... familiar.

A chill ran down Dantes' spine and he tried to suppress the shudder that followed, but not finding the strength he picked up his empty mug and headed towards the bar to get a refill.

1802Scorpio_Shirica

The 5'4" Japanese woman named Meu was now stopped by another individual, as he was trying to enter the suite. "Excuse me..." Her attention was totally brought off Matthew, when Kenji appeared before her. "...are you suppose to be here?"

Hans opened the door to Kichiro's room, "Would Lady Ray mind helping me get Master Oda to eat?" The Austrian then turned too Matthew, the 8' guy not liking all the activity going on around him, though he supposed he ought be use to it. "I'll explain everything in a bit, Matthew."

"Hey!" Hiro called to Kenji who was trying to enter, the 5'6" Chinese man in a white tuxedo throwing an arm before him, "you aren't allowed to go in there."

1803Arcturus Highwind

Now, Matthew took out his old Spear there, closing the case behind it as he took a seat on the couch.

He was sitting up straight. Spear resting across his lap, and harmonica still in hand. His eyes would shift from Ray, to Meu, to Hiro, to Hans, to the Stranger at the door, and go through the circuit again as everything seemed to come down upon the old Team Rising Storm suite.

His fingers were tapping against the shaft of his spear. His right foot started tapping along as well, soon getting caught up into an old blues song he loved. Not that anyone but him would probably be following along with the beat to "I Drink Alone".

"Hay, Angel Lady," Matthew called out to Meu. About the only one he was fairly certain wasn't a dumbass in this room, or trouble. "Mind takin' a spell here and listin' to a few questions?"

His eyes went throught he circuit again. His hand kept drumming along his spear, his toe was still tapping. He was tense as hell, healing calmness be damned.

1804Kenji III

"Who the ******** hired Crouching Tiger and Hidden Dragon to play secruity? I'm here to see Rain Koopa. Now open sesame."

Kenji stared down both of the guards. His hands were resting in his pockets, his right fondeling with his switchblade. He would love to bring it across their faces.

1805Just Three Words

That voice she heard was oddly familiar. But why? Ears fanned and Ray would peer up from underneath her blanket looking toward the door where Meu and Hiro stood. "Hmm?" Curiousity took over and Ray stood, dropping the cover as if she were dropping a towel. Stepping over it Ray tried looking over the two's shoulders but she couldn't get much of a look at whoever was at the door.

Oh well.

Turning Ray nodded to Hans and followed after him quietly, unsure of how she'd force the chimagin to eat. Maybe all she had to do was just ask?

1806Scorpio_Shirica

Meu competeley turned her attention from Kenji, thinking he as simply some fan of Rain's with an attitude problem. She looked over her shoulder back at Matthew, "Sure thing luv. Any of the bodyguards Kichiro brought with him would probably be willing to answer questions."

Hans nodded in agreement, as he closed the door behind Ray.


Kichiro looked up at Ray with a weak smile, "sorry about earlier. I shouldn't have mistook you playing like I did..." His voice went quiet, and he slowly dropped his arms and armor book to the side. Sitting up, he motioned over towards all the food on the table.

"I don't remember asking Hans to bring any food, but he did..." Awkward chuckle, "...and I really don't have the drive to eat anymore."


Hiro simply locked his arm across the door way, about level of Kenji's middle. "I'm going to have to ask that you come back later, Rain is not here at the moment."

1807Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia smiled as she stepped out of the elevator. She had parted ways with Jack late the night before. She shared her first kiss with him but she never shared that little secret. She just wondered what her father would say about her spending most of the night with someone from another team.

Taking a deep breath, she pulled the black and red leather jacket, he let her borrow, tighter around her shoulders. It went really well with her black leather hip huggers and silver halter. Her black combat boots would pound softly on the hard wood floor as she made her way over to the bar. She wondered if she might see Jack again today.

1808Arcturus Highwind

"Well first thing's first. Ya seem like a straight shooter so I'll be quick with ya," Matthew directed at Meu. After all, Hiro was busy checking someone, and Hans was.... well... not exactly trustworthy looking to him. Not to mention the strange Woman Thing that reminded him of... something...

His gaze lingered towards the door Ray disappeared down.

"When I fell asleep, I was alone in this place, with a woman named Adaya. When I woke, The Giant, Dumbass, and Succubus were the only ones here. In a room where I'm supposed to know everyone on sight."

"Explain."

1809Theory-Of-Xerosis

Meanwhile Jack had gone to the bar and was just sitting down with a glass of some alcohol in his hand. The previous night was rather good. He did get together with Thalia so he was hoping he would see her again today. So to waist time he was drinking, that usually past the time rather nicely.

Looking around he shivered slightly at a breeze of cold air. He had let Thalia borrow his Jacket so now he just wore his pants and his white under shirt. And still he wore his silver chain and pendant.

1810Kenji III

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

Meu competeley turned her attention from Kenji, thinking he as simply some fan of Rain's with an attitude problem. She looked over her shoulder . . . .

Kenji would grab at her hair and would simultaneously pull her by it to him. As he did that he took out his switchblade with his right hand, flipped the blade out and put it against Meu's throat.

"I wanna get to know you better, sunshine."

1811Just Three Words

"I'ts fine, really." The kappa answered, her back now on the door to Kichiro's room and eyes on the food. She wasn't hungry anymore but she was curious why he wasn't eating. "Ou, I asked him to get it. Sorry. I figured you needed to regain your health still, so I had him get you food. If you won't eat it, let him." She jutted her thumb in Hans' direction, smiling softly.

And just outside was a s**t about to hit the fan.

Poor Matthew.

1812Scorpio_Shirica

Hiro's free hand had been slipping upwards, behind his form, so Kenji wouldn't really know about it. Soon as Kenji reached across Hiro's arm, a thin Chinese Broadsword was pulled from his back, parrying the switch blade away and headed in at Kenji's striking hand.

Meu was just about to answer Matthew, when suddenly her head was yanked back. She held up her left hand with an index finger, as if to say one moment, while her left heel rose up to where Kenji's groin would be.

"I'll give it to him then..." Kichiro nodded to Ray, smiling hard. He yawned and began speaking in his more monotone voice that he was accustom too. The Chimagin being very much about business and what was next on the agenda.

"So..." Kichiro picked up the pamphlet again, "...I think I'm going to go with a kite shield, it looks like it'd take a lot of brunt force, as from a bomb a lot better than my overcoat...."

Outside, Hans backed towards the window, watching what was going on at the door way. He looked to Matthew and blinked.

"I think this fan of yours, really wants to see you..." Hans spoke, rather confused.

1813Arcturus Highwind

HELL!

Matthew dropped his harmonica back on the couch as he stood up, quite quickly. He felt woozy, but was still gripping tight to his spear as he advanced on the doorway situation with long strides. It was hard to see what was going on... but he was pretty sure that Angel who healed him was getitng man handled.

And he didn't condone that behavior towards or from anyone. Much less someone he owed his health and well being too.

He stopped short of the ******** at the doorway though, holding his spear in one hand, the right, business end pointing towards the doorway in a low position. Just one clean shot and he'd lance that guy right through. Course with Meu there he hesitated, waiting for that clean shot.

1814Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would reach the threshold of the bar and peek in. She wondered if she might see Jack any time soon. She figured she should return his jacket to him, cause in all reality she didn't really need it.

She would have to stand up on her toes to look around the bar. Sighing softly, she could not see him over the crowd of people in the bar. She had a feeling that most of them were reporters, just here to get the story. Though she knew a good amount of them were fighters in the tournament.

She quietly tried to make her way thru the room. Anyone looking for her would find that she was a little easy to spot as she had her long blood red hair pulled up in to a high ponytail today. A small silver tiara with a onyx gem would be set in to the base of the ponytail adding to her over all look.

1815Kenji III

BAGTAGGED

Kenji immetiately fell to the floor, releasing his grip on Meu's hair, as she hit his balls with that kick. When he hit the ground he side rolled to the left away from the doorway. ****** stupid. He made a bad move. Had to be impulsive. He had a problem when it came to thinking with his p*s. He tended not to think. He really wanted to lay into that Chinese girl. This was the second time his ck had been smashed during this tournament. ****** these people.

"Son of a b***h! What's with you people? Always gotta aim for the boys?"

Kenji staggered up, holding his nuts with his hands.

1816Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon had returned from his trekk in the woods and was making his way back upstairs to his room when he say her. Unsure if it was excatly her but destined to find out, he approached behind her catiously.

"Aren't you a bit young for a drink still...Thalia" He voice started off in the soft barotone whispers it was accustomed to but gruff on her name.

1817Theory-Of-Xerosis

After finishing that glass he looked around the room to see the increase of people. It was the time most people go to get drinks though. Ordering another drink he spun around on the seat to see a girl with long red hair and a black and red Jacket. Wasn't that his Jacket? Then he realized who was wearing it, Thalia.

"Hey, Thalia, over here!"

He called out to her, hoping to get her to come and sit with him. It was boring just being alone and drinking by himself.

1818Just Three Words

"If it's safe, then go on ahead." Ray spoke, taking a seat beside the bed, her legs up once more, but this time she'd rest her feet at the end of Kichiro's bed. "Oh yea, you've got company...prolly fans. But company. And that Matthew guy scares me." Shuddering Ray allowed her head to fall back, now staring up at the ceiling. "You should really eat Kichi'. It won't do you any good to not eat." Her head would lift again and she'd look at him and then the door once more.

"Hnn."

1819Scorpio_Shirica

Meu jumped forward into a leap, over the spear, and behind Matthew. She was a healer, let the fighters do the fighting. That was her logic, and a big spear from a warrior, typically meant they could handle things better than her.

The Japanese lady.

She rested on the couch, near Hans, blinking and trying to figure out what was going on.

The Chinese guy.

Hiro had knocked the switchblade away down the hall, as Kenji fell and released grip, stomping on it with his ivory colored boot, while pointing the sword down at Kenji. "Well, you weren't exactly polite to begin with."

Hiro spoke with a calm voice, waiting for some sort of Hotel Security to show up.

1820Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

"If it's safe, then go on ahead." Ray spoke, taking a seat beside the bed, her legs up once more, but this time she'd rest her feet at the end of Kichiro's bed. "Oh yea, you've got company...prolly fans. But company. And that Matthew guy scares me." Shuddering Ray allowed her head to fall back, now staring up at the ceiling. "You should really eat Kichi'. It won't do you any good to not eat." Her head would lift again and she'd look at him and then the door once more.

"Hnn."

"I know... but my mind is on other things..." Kichiro threw the book aside, sighing and looking up at the ceiling. The Chimagin shook his head, taking in a deep breath. The warrior was at a loss of words to describe what was going on inside his mind, except that it was a lot. He'd sound like a baby if he just started blabbering on.

1821Lady Thalia Ravens

"s**t"

Thalia whispered as she heard Dramon speak behind her. She would spin around to face him and smile sweetly. Her crystal eyes looked up in to those of her "uncle".

"Hey Uncle Dramon. I was just looking for someone"

She shifted her feet a little nervously as she heard her name being called out from a young man over by the bar. She looked back over her shoulder to see Jack calling to her from the bar. She would look back at Dramon and smile softly.

"See."

She just hoped that Dramon would not start to give her the third degree about the man she was meeting. She had a feeling that he might tell her father that his young daughter was off meeting men in a bar.

1822Arcturus Highwind

Coward.

Matthew looked just on the verge of exploding. His face was red, his veins were popping out, his fist was tight and shaking as he pushed his way past Hiro so he could keep up after Kenji.

That fool better be running or he'd have one angry ex-cripple with a lot of rage after him, and a lot of reason to inflict it on him.

1823Kenji III

st. The guy who got ****** up during the first round was after him with a spear. What to do?

O o C - I'll be posting slower or not at all now.

1824Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Huh?..." Dramon's mouth was left opening as he saw threw Thalia's facade and over her shoulder to the other man calling her name. Then a sinister smile crossed his face. Leaning low into young Thalia's ears his eyes grew narrow and filled with glee.

"Got a date?..." He asked her with a slow drawl of the words, teasing her.

1825Lady Thalia Ravens

"A date?"

She blushed bright red as she looked at Dramon and started to fidget again. Her hands would drop down behind her back as she started to twist a little.

"No, I just needed to return his jacket to him"

She would turn around once more and notice that Jack had disappeared. She would sigh softly and hope that she might see him again later. She really enjoyed the time they spent together last night on the long walk out in the snow.

"He let me borrow it cause I was cold last night"

1826Unknown

Limonada Rosada

1827Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon's smile grew into a full on grin and placing his hands on his hips he began to sway and dance around Thalia. "Oooo..." He sang-song'd " I wasn't aware Setto's daughter was so weak to such mild cold weather." He then cacckled a bit and added whilst standing before her making kissy faces and placing his palm together along his cheek "Let alone a pheonix..."

1828Lady Thalia Ravens

"I was being respectful"

She glared at the man dancing around her. She wanted nothing more then to just trip him up and watch him fall flat on his face. She would flex her fists a little at her side. The air around her would start to get a little warmer as she was trying very hard to control her anger.

1829Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon's laughter began to bellow through-out the room as he gave Thalia a big hug, raising her off her feet. 'Gawd am I glad, You're father and I reconciled our differences, would've been a shame to deny the world such beauty..." He then took notice of something pushing back againist his chest as he squeezed Thalia to pu her back down. "Blossoming bueaty it seems..."

1830Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia let out a small squeal as he wrapped his arms around her and lifted her up in the air. She would wiggle and squirmed to try and get out of his arms.

"What do you mean deny the world of such beauty? And you and papa are not fighting any more?"

This was news to her, as she put her hands on his chest and pushed back from him once her feet touched the ground. Her brow would frown a little as she pulled the jacket tight around her chest.

"I am 16 now Dramon, you better watch it"

1831Colonel Iyam A Heita

"It's because you're 16 that I shouldn't..." he smiled at the twisting of her words. Scratching his head and looking off into the distance he would be pressed to answer her question. " I guess a truce is more of an accurate description of what is going on."

1832ragingtofu

It seemed the RIME TARADOX PETROFITTING had come through just in time, as the entirity of Fracture all happened to be in the same room at the same time.

All eyes were more than likely on Sakura at this point, who was absolutely, positively not going to be the one to go down with the blame for this one. Particularly because it wasn't even her fault!

... as far as she knew.

She had just managed to get her food down into her stomach before a bear nose was sticking into it, pushing in and nearly tossing her into the air. "Whoa, buddy, easy there!" The bear seemed to stop, taking an uneasy step back. The ground beneath its feet wasn't at all what it was used to. Sakura grabbed Poley lightly on either side of the head, bending her knees slightly and looking the beast in the eyes like one might do with a dog. "I need you to be a good... uh... bear... for a while, okay?" It suddenly dawned on her that she had no idea if the bear was male or female.

She wasn't about to check.

As Poley lumbered off to a corner of the suite, Sakura stomped towards Athan with balled fists. "What the HELL were you thinking, bringing a polar bear in here?!" Her overall presence seemed to make up for her lack of height in comparison to Athan. Granted, even as a male she was shorter anyways, but she didn't let it stop her from getting into his face abs about it.

Besides, it's not like it was her decision to have the bear follow her back or to forcibly drag the poor thing into the suite.

If ever there were a time for a scanner to break, this would be it.

1833Lady Thalia Ravens

"Excuse me?"

She would look at him and stare as her hands moved to her hips, letting the jacket fall open again. Her silver halter plunged low between her breasts as she cocked her hips to one side.

"And you didn't answer my first question"

1834Arcturus Highwind

((After discussing with my teammate Kichiro, and some Legalese later....))

So Kenji was holding his balls, standing there with indecision in the face of CRIPPLE RAGE, BLOOD RAGE, and a Fully Healed and Operational Warrior's Body.

Suffice to say, that wasn't good.

While Kenji was making up his mind, Matthew came in quick as he could, ducking down at the last moment, almost hitting the deck. His foot would lash up against Kenji's stomach. There was a "Whump" sound as his Boot went off.

Normally that would send him flying through the air.

Normally, but he was braced tight against the floor, unlike Kenji. Simple physics thus say Kenji goes flying down the hallway, and would probably be hitting the wall at the end at quite the high speed.

"Human trash," he muttered, spitting in his general direction as he stood up after the strike.

The man wasn't worth the effort... especially... especially... something was going on on. Oh, yeah!

He hurried back in, right around the moron Hiro without a word, going back to make sure Meu was still there and not... "Missing".

1835Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Well...err" He stumbled on the question as he rubbed his head. "Pheeew...look at the time" he suddenly exclaimed avoiding her gaze as he spoke. "Welp I should go to my room and shower and possibly rest before the next round." A quick flash of the pearly whites " You behave yourself and stay out of bars. Probably shouldn't associate with the men in them either." He gave her a knowing looking and began to retreat to his room.

1836Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would just glare at him as he avoided the question. She was really getting pissed now. Now she had a feeling why her father hated this man at times. She was not getting a straight answer.

Watching him retreat, she smirked a little as she got an idea. Starting to sniffle and tear up, she would run after him and grab on to his hand. Looking up at him, her chest would heave with her sobs.

"But Uncle Dramon dont you love me?"

1837Yomekia

{Dances around happily as it is dinner time}

1838Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Gah!" he would exclaim and wimper a bit as she clasped onto him. Any other woman, he could handle but this situation required finesse and tact, so he began shaking his arm. "Leggo!" he pleaded. He didn't want to restort to dirty tactics as well.

1839Lady Thalia Ravens

She would just hold on to his arm tighter as she continued to sniffle and look up at him. Tears would well up in her eyes as her chest heaved a little more, causing her breasts to quiver.

"Dont you Uncle Dramon?"

Her voice would quiver and whine softly as she stretched out his name and used the pseudonym for him, that he had given her to use.

1840Colonel Iyam A Heita

She was playing fair, so neither would he. Stopping his frantic arm shake, Dramon would wrap his free arm around and grab Thalia's a**. Simultaneously his eye would narrow and catch her own, giving her wink as the hand upon her flesh squeezed and released. He was hoping the shock would cause the mostly shy girl to release him and make a quick escape.

1841Arcturus Highwind

It wasn't much. But he felt better. And as he reentered the team suite, he had a smile on his face.

That is, if Hiro didn't pull Humanoid Doorstop on him and actually let him in.

He was even humming to himself, as he went back to the couch, opening up his weapon case, and putting his spear back away, taking up the Harmonica again.

Meu was there? Ah, yes. Matthew tossed her a wink as he took a seat next to her.

"Now yall seem like a good woman, eh? Owe ya a debt at least, not quite even I figure. But ya don't mind that I got a few questions 'bout what's goin' on, eh?"

His eyes flicked over towards the door Ray disappeared behind.

"So I was here the other night with a friend of mine. Nice woman, helpin' me get along back in that rollin' box. Had too much o' them there drugs in me though. Couldn't stay awake."

"Next thin' I know, I wake up and my friend is MIA. Not even a note. And your friend Slow Witted and Muscle Mountain thar are here. Strangers in a room that's only supposed to be just a few people I know. Then that succubus thing come out shakin' her tail... and comes back with trouble there."

"Mind fillin' me in with ya side of the tale?"

1842Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would let out a small squeal as he grabbed her a**. Her grip on his arm would tighten just a little as she looked up at him. A small smirk would cross her face as she thought 'well if that is how he is gonna play'

"Uncle Dramon I didn't know you liked jailbait"

1843Hugin the Raven

By now, Nem's time would be up. The communicator located on his FIGHTER would turn on as a transmission from his captain came through.

"Relax time is up, grunt. Gym, now. Your a** is still mine."

1844Colonel Iyam A Heita

GAH! He thought to himself. st! st! s**t! his arm began to shake once more upon instinctive thought. "Alright...alright fine." he exclaimed "I was gonna kill you..." he grimaced.

1845Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

By now, Nem's time would be up. The communicator located on his FIGHTER would turn on as a transmission from his captain came through.

"Relax time is up, grunt. Gym, now. Your a** is still mine."

Fae had just walked away to go handle the arrangements for a party when the device beeped at him. He sighed when he read the message.

"Well, I knew he was gonna want me sooner or later."

Johnathan walked over to the front desk to ask for directions, then headed to the gymnasium.

1846Scorpio_Shirica

Meu sighed and simply shook her head, "Lady Ray, the one with the tail, is Kichiro's good friend. Kichiro, if you remember, was the one that tried saving you with a fireball against the telekinetic barbarian..." As she spoke, she moved very close to Matthew, showing that she wasn't in the slightest bit of discomfort by his presence. Being Japanese, he was the man after all, and deserved her utmost attention. He'd shown no ill will towards her, and had even chased the man who'd pulled her hair. Meu motioned towards the muscle mountain with an elegant flick of her wrist.

Hans gave an awkward smile, resting against Kichiro's door, shoulders back, and arms folded.

"Kichiro..." Meu went on to explain, "has made a lot of enemies here on Gaia, leading wars and whatnot. So, when he returned to his homeland, many of us had been reading about his exploits here. We decided to join up with him... especially after finding out many of his problems going inside his mind from all the dimensional travel." Even as she spoke, she brought her face more towards Matthew's, a gentle smile across her lips. "That's why we're here... to make sure he doesn't get attacked, he's not the warrior he once was."

Meu sighed at that, dropping back a bit with her slender hands resting back on her lap, "...I don't know why your captain sought him, I can only imagine he must still have been good at arena fighting last year..."


Hiro was watching for Kenji's return outside, both blades drawn now, not ready to rest.

1847Rain Yupa

Back to the First Day after Round 1...

With both Rage/Sakura and Kalis/Kael gone back to Fracture's suite to deal with reasons Rain was unsure of (he could have sworn he heard the word 'Bear' dropped once, but he didn't make anything of it at the time). This would leave only two individuals left in Frozen Flame's Suite:

Teira, Rain's target of his assassination, and Lazenca, her canine-esque teammate and guardian.

It wouldn't be easy; especially since there was a good chance that Lazenca, someone he knew for fact was not demonic in nature, was probably tricked into teaming with her. And for that reason, Rain didn't want to actually harm him in his efforts to rid the world of the threat Teira represented. One quick, decisive strike, take her out, and be out before things escalate. It was the best course of action to take, by far.

And Rain new the best way to get in. Sometimes, the most direct approach is necessary. The plan was as follows: smash through the balcony window, wrap her up in his cable whips, discharge enough electricity into her to power a city block, then be out via the way he came in before Lazenca could tear out his throat.

And now is the time for action!

"Both bracers, dispense up to 20 feet." he would whisper to his bracers, and the appropriate length of cable whip would be dispatched. He would stand, facing the balcony, and taking in a deep breath. He would back up as far as he could go, to the closed pane door of the floor above, and lean forward to take off at a sprint.

'Well, here goes nothing...'

He would take off at a sprinting dash across the immediate length of the balcony, kicking up with his left leg, planting it on the railing and pushing off, sending himself careening straight off of the balcony.

He would turn his entire body as he sailed towards the air, bringing his arms out to his sides, the cable whips lashing outwards like a pair of skeletal wingbones. Then at once, he swung them upward and forward, latching onto the railing of several floors above with both arms simultaneously. This would stop his horizontal velocity, and he would begin to swing down, and forward.

Heroically, Rain would begin to play heroic music in his head. Heroic music... like Indiana Jones\'s theme music!

Rain would begin his return swing, kicking his legs forward, accelerating quickly towards Frozen Flame's suite's balcony door! As he swung, he would yell out heroically, "SIERRA! YOUR THREAT TO THE WORLD ENDS N..."

And that's when he realized:

'That's... that's not Indiana Jones's theme music! That's not Indiana Jones at all!'

Then he would crash into the bulletproof paned glass of Frozen Flame's balcony door, bouncing off it with a rather noticable and equally painful THUD!, his cable whips coming loose as he smacked the back of his head against the railing, then falling limp upon the balcony itself. His eyes were replaced with spirals, rocking back and forth slightly before falling limp to the side.

... what? You don't think the staff at Crimson Hawk took measures to protect their guests from such assassination attempts?

1848Lady Thalia Ravens

She smirked as he finally gave in and shouted his exclamation. Her body would tense up as he answered her question. Her crystal blue hues just stared at him. Now her body would really start to shake as she truly did start to cry.

"Why would you want to kill me?"

1849Arcturus Highwind

"It seems a bit... excessive..." Matthew spoke softly, unable to help himself with Meu being so close. He looked from Hans to Hiro, then turned to be facing Meu once more, focused on her rather than the two "Bodyguards".

After all, who would try to kill someone in a hotel full of security and top notch fighters? Anyone tried some mass assault they'd be in for a blood bath. And a lone assassin probably wouldn't fare so well against Kichiro AND his teammates.

He smiled warmly as Meu settled back, in what he thought was reassuring, but probably fell more on the 'dopey' side of things. He was just a little bit too much Country to deal with refined women like this after all. Least not on the level she seemed to be using.

"Rain there's a funny sort. Don't know what he was thinking, but he seemed pretty sure about the whole thing. Gotta figure he knew what he was getting into."

He shrugged it off in the end with a tilt of his head to the left.

"Never knew Kichiro thar was such a big shot ta get a full honor guard like this," he shrugged again, leaning back in his chair.

"Got a good voice on ya, yall ever do the blues?" he asked Meu, quite... out of the blue.

1850Scorpio_Shirica

"If you say so..." Meu's pulled hair had a thing or two to say of the worth of HoH Security, they weren't exactly doing their jobs. "...but we saw his method of fighting in there, he should never have been so foolhardy as to jump up to the rafters, plenty of ways someone like him could have tested that blue ball and made way to follow..." Meu had a lot more calm approach of looking at situations, being a healer, afterall. She also practiced Tai Chi. It wasn't in her to rush into things, if she could help it.

"And no..." Meu looked down when Matthew commented about her voice, looking at her hands, the way the reflection of the silver stars on her dress bounced on them. "...it's something... with us, well, you remember that green glow?"

Meu lifted her hand and drew it to her chest, her lungs, where it emanated from during her healing dance if Matthew recalled. "...well, we healers of the 'verse where Kichiro is from have the ability to use our voice to heal, and we think it makes us sound better than we would otherwise... there's really no way to tell though, because... our singing seems to have a strange affect on everyone... and we can't tell if they really like our voices, or if it's some sort of magic..."

1851Lady Sierra

-- Day one: Breaking and Entering --

Teira waved down the hall as her guests and new friends disapeared. Closing the door behind her, she shrugged at Lanzeca as if to say, 'I wonder what that was all about'---

WHAM!! THUD!! Ssssshhhwip!

She whirled around just in time to see a man slide down the glass sliding doors that lead out onto the balcony. Her eyes widened as she rushed forward to try and see if he was okay,

At the moment she wasn't thinking danger-- she was just worried about the window diver.

Fiddling with the lock she opened the door and stepped outside to help him, when she saw who it was--

"Ehhh?!! You?! Are you okay?"

It was the man she'd saved from choking on a meatball at the banquet last night. He certainly had a penchant for getting himself into bad situations!

1852Arcturus Highwind

Matthew cracked a grin at that last comment, though he did refrain from laughing.

"Hell... guy like me, out in the real world, knows the Why isn't as important as the Result. Sounds nice, magic or voice, does it really matter?"

Yup, a little bit of that rube coming out. Regardless, he put his harmonica to his mouth, playing out a few bars, a simple little Blues melody, tapping his feet now.

He stopped suddenly, lowering it in his hands back towards his lap. "Mind singin' a bit as a favor to me? Just want a bit of music to pass the time. Even try to play a bit of accompanyment, if ya care for it."

1853Vahn Fah

"Chest or no--- seaweed is always going to be seaweed." He mouthed off, more than annoyed as Sakura made her entrance.

He was slouched in the armchair, flipping through channels on the tube.

He'd known for a while now that Rage apparently had a penchant for turning into a chick with a serious rack, since the events of Petals of Chaos.

Numerous other random instances afterwards also helped--- and the fact that he had once stumbled upon a naked Sakura getting out of the shower back when he used to stay in the Firebrand also pretty much sold him.

Because Owle had to give him a talking to and Sakura had nearly taken Vahn's head.

Then in came Athan... and that wet fur smell.

"I knew you liked a hearty diet, but seriously, did you have to go and catch your own food? I'm not cooking that." Memories of that huge roasted shark came to mind, along the beach outside the Firebrand.

And that of course brought Kael out of his room.

Great... the three stooges are together now.

"...." He just sat there with furrowed brows as everyone had something to yell about apparently.

"I hope your not expecting....that thing to stay here. I'm not cleaning up after it."

1854Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Fae had just walked away to go handle the arrangements for a party when the device beeped at him. He sighed when he read the message.

"Well, I knew he was gonna want me sooner or later."

Johnathan walked over to the front desk to ask for directions, then headed to the gymnasium.

Evan was already there though. He had a black tank top on and the same military fatigues tucked into his boots. The gauntlets and greaves were nowhere in sight. His arms were folded over his chest, and he had a definite meanface.

"You're late. I don't like late. Drop and give me twenty, grunt!"

It begins.

1855Show me the CarFox

After finishing his training, he went up to his suite, to eat a bowl full of Cole Slaw while watching porn on G-PPV.[/i]

1856Master Nemesis

Without a word, Johnathan dropped where he stood, and started heaving his body up and down.

"One. Two. Three. Four . . ."

The moment he hit twenty, he jumped back on to two feet, and stood at attention. He hadn't even broken a sweat.

But he had a feeling that Evan was going to go out of his way to make sure that he did.

1857Tacitus

A biting pain rose through his arm and began to spread through the whole of his body as consciousness was quite literally thrust upon the injured priest. He tried to sit up or even to scream but found his body immobilized as though his veins had turned to steel. The sound of blood rushing through his ears was gone and an eerie void filled Jacob's world as he contemplated his impending doom. Through bleary eyes he saw a figure move up into his field of vision but the features of the individual were unclear. Despite not being able to see the Dealer's face he could now feel the texture of what was touching his arm and spreading the pain.

A playing card: the Black Joker.

Jacob tried to draw breath as his lungs began to burn but found his chest frozen in place by the power of his mentor. With Riker so enthralled the finely dressed man began to speak without a hint of an accent, "You got sloppy, Riker. You walked into the set stage looking the fool and couldn't even play your part through to the end. Don't bother doing it again and don't bother praying for forgiveness from Haagenti. She may not answer your prayers but be glad I had he foresight to reclaim her Token for you. You fought in accordance to her wishes but if you had lost her Token you would likely be enjoying a visit from her Heralds instead of a lowly parishioner of the Old Pantheon."

He drew the card away from Jacob's skin and immediately the exorcist could feel the grip of powerful magic releasing him and quite literally feel the divine forces unraveling around him. He took several deep gasps before he rolled partially onto one side and sneezed. The force of the sneeze sent a spray of blood and damaged tissues from his still mending nose damaged only further by McFarland's display of power. When Jacob looked up to Argus the old man was holding out his hand and within it was a jagged charm in the shape of a snowflake, "Take it back, but you will give me the Unwilting Flower until I see fit to return it to you." Saying nothing Jacob palmed the small charm before reached up to shuffle through the many emblems dangling from his neck. Haagenti's Token linked itself to the chain and a moment later Jacob pulled off a rose tinted in hues of orange and green with wicked thorns along the stem with the faintest hues of dried blood marring the surface. With the color fading from his skin Jacob lapsed back into unconsciousness and by the time he awoke Argus would be long gone.

1858Rain Yupa

Day One...

"Orrooo..." Rain muttered as he heard the voice, but not thinking anything of it. He was too far gone into unconscious- happy-land to comprehend, well anything.

He just kinda... laid there, in a heap.

1859AT da Great

Restless.

He had been since the first round ended, and now he sat in his room trying to keep himself from losing his mind. Sitting idle wasn't his thing to do, but there was so many times you can do certain exercises before you have to move to a different variety. A pull up bar resided in the doorway that lead to his room, his arms holding his entire body up as he hung loosely from the bar. Taking a deep breath, he would pull himself up as his chin passed the bar over and over again, his shoulders and biceps burning even as he continued to push himself.

65 pull ups later, he would let himself down as he realized he was still uneased about sitting around. He would shadow box within the confines of his room to pass the time.

1860Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Without a word, Johnathan dropped where he stood, and started heaving his body up and down.

"One. Two. Three. Four . . ."

The moment he hit twenty, he jumped back on to two feet, and stood at attention. He hadn't even broken a sweat.

But he had a feeling that Evan was going to go out of his way to make sure that he did.

"That was a little too ******** easy. Move out- we're going to the free weights. We'll see just how much you can handle, grunt. Get going, now!"

Oh, he wasn't going to stop until Nem was in a world of hurt. This would teach him not to ****** up on his next match. And if this didn't sink in, there were other ways to get him to learn. Like beating his sorry a to within an inch of his life... but that was a last resort.

1861Scorpio_Shirica

"I'll try..." Meu knew what blues was, but she always likened it to the more emotional music of Japan, never really understanding its beat or how to sing its lyrics. So, she just picked an emotional song and began singing. The problem being, this activated the chakra point in her lungs, and heart from emotion.

A small green glow appeared as she began to sing.

"Zawameku kokoro ni afureru senritsu wa kaze no you ni

Mada minu asu e to azayaka ni sasou

Sorezore ni egaku omoi de mirai wo tsumuide yukeba

Kiseki ni hohoemu "itsuka" wo tsukameru no"

-Translation and video may be found here.

1862Lady Sierra

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Day One...

"Orrooo..." Rain muttered as he heard the voice, but not thinking anything of it. He was too far gone into unconscious- happy-land to comprehend, well anything.

He just kinda... laid there, in a heap.

"Oi-- Meatball!"

Meatball, because they met while he was choking on one, and it sounded just goofy enough to fit him. She shook her head and knelt by him, poking his shoulder.

"What were you doing? Stuuupid~"

She sighed and pulled his head into her lap as she glanced at Laz.

"Help me get him inside? I hope nothing's broken-- Honestly... geeze."

1863Arcturus Highwind

Matthew didnt' join in right away. The harmonica was at his lips, he was ready to go. And he was tapping his right foot, keeping time with Meu's singing.

He waited, and waited, until he could figure out the right beat and melodies to start using. It wasn't perfect by any means. Those first few bars would clash pretty badly. But he'd get the hang of the strange music quickly, working to give it a lower pitch complimentary harmony.

His eyes were closed, and he was just enjoying playing, and hearing the music wash over him.

1864Designated Hero

"Hey. Shut up."

Was about all he was going to say to Rage before turning back to Kael. Athan was holding up a fork with a hearty piece of steak still attached to the end. Then he pointed to the bear with it.

"Blame Rage for it, not me. I brought that thing up here so he'd know to get rid of it. Can't have that thing..."

He took a break in his speech in order to jam the steak into his mouth. It didn't even seem like Athan took more than two bites before swallowing the massive chunk.

"...Eating all the spectators and us gettin' blamed for it. And since it's not my bear, I'm not going to pay for putting it away."

Poley seemed pretty interested in getting to Athan's plate, but the big guy was doing a pretty good job of keeping the bear at bay with his boot.

"So..."

Athan dug right back into his potatoes. Seemed that Athan's tirade was cut short by the promise of food, no matter what condition it was in. He had already cleared his plate in the short time it had taken him to yell at Rage, defend himself against Kael, and completely ignore Vahn's chiding. So he was serving himself up some seconds when he started talking again.

"What'd you guys do during the break?"

1865Lady Sierra

Tei Kae Wrote:

Frozen flame, huh? Almost as bad as Glacier for Sunstrike and that ...man. Fae thought as she smiled at the two girls. "I'll be sure to come watch you, Teira. But for now we have an entire store to shop in. Let's get busy ladies. This card won't spend itself." And she'd let the girls wonder around the shop as she did herself.

But it wouldn't be long until she'd come across one of James' designs. "Oh sweet Gaia...he did it...", she exclaimed in shock. So young, and yet so full of talent, she thought to herself and continued just looking at the beautiful outfit. This would look amazing on Teira.

-- Final Day of Rest --

Teira meanwhile, was utterly lost and just stood in the shop's doorway looking every which direction trying to determine what exactly she was supposed to do---

After a moment she followed after Farrin, whispering awkwardly.

"Ummm, Farrin... How do I-- Shop?"

1866Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia finally just gave up and let go of Dramon and headed back up to the team's suite. Tears were still running down her cheeks as she learned that Dramon wanted to kill her at one point. It was not the highlight of her day. And what was worse, her father or Jack was not around to help her feel better.

She would take the elevator up to the 14th floor and head down their suite. She would slip her keycard in the slot and push open the door. She really did not expect to see anyone in the room, so she let out a startled squeal as she saw Arian shadow boxing.

"I didn't know you were here Arian."

1867AT da Great

Damn.

He hadn't know that Thalia had a key to the room, and thus wasn't dress properly from the situation. Shirtless an wearing only a pair of Camo sweats, no shoes, he would turn his head towards the young phoenix as he dropped his hands down to his sides and relaxed his posture.

"The Hell girl, when did you get a key to the room."

He would say in a rather stern voice despite the fact that he raised his arms as if to indicate for her to come give him a hug. Yeah he wasn't mad just mostly surprised that she was even here. He hadn't heard Setto speak about her in a while, so he didn't really think he would see her at this tourny.

"Have you been crying?!?"

1868Lady Thalia Ravens

She raised her hand to wipe her tears off her cheek as she looked at the half dressed man. She did not mean to startle him. Her arm would drop to her side as she still shook from her unshed tears.

"Papa said I could stay with him. I came to watch him in the tournament, and the team."

She would lower her head a little as she stood there, feeling like s**t. It was when she noticed the shadows of his arms move, that she looked up to see him hold his arms out in a hug. Tears starting to fall again, she would run over and wrap her arms around his waist. Her head would move in a small nod, as her tears were evident on his bare chest.

1869Lady Thalia Ravens

Devoured

1870Uberwulf X

Lazenca was like... hearing lots of things. First, his name on the wind. Then something about a polar bear-- this was truth. He heard noises outside right before that... it was to be dismissed as a bird with nest against the building. However, now that someone's swinging around was confirmed (cables, etc), Lazenca huffed, padded forward and shifted Negative.

He was learning to trust his hearing, and his sight. As he was still sitting in front of the door while facing the balcony where everyone had rushed, and was a little too weirded out about the pending PIME PTERADOXES to do more than sit there and wonder why he hadn't just left everyone to their devices... he'd be able to see the guy try to play Rescue: The Embassy Mission.

Ever play that game? NES? No?

Too bad he couldn't go see if that voice was who he thought it was, 'cause a bird hit his balcony door and was about to get its wings broken. Enter Lazenca who shifted to Negative, took the man by the neck, picked him up, and dangled him over the edge. Lest Tiera threaten to stab herself in the heart, he'd do what he was here to do, though he didn't know why the hell he was doing it. Nobody ever told him anything.

Oh, that thing he was doing was protecting Tiera. He'd hold on to Rain, shaking once in a while to catalyze his waking, if the choking didn't do it.

1871AT da Great

In a sense.

He hated being in this position, because he never knew what to say. But he felt at least for her sake he should at least try. Wrapping his arms round her, he would place one hair on the top of her head as he ran his fingers through her hair trying to calm her down.

"Tell me what happen and who do I have to kill for it."

Okay bad start, but that use to be his answer for everything and its hard to change yourself when your ways are set. He would curse himself as he waited for her answer.

1872Scorpio_Shirica

"I feel 'I need you.'

... I just miss you in my life.

Hanasanaide

Aa Kono te wo tsunaide ikou

Hiraita mirai ga kirameku basho e to"

Meu's hands rose with the music that Matthew began to provide, reaching out to him, and falling gracefully with the tone of the song. Even sitting, she'd seem like she was dancing. The glowing Chi sparkling against her Romani style'd shades, and reflecting more off the stars on her ruby dress.

"Kokoro yo Habataite yuke

Kanashimi wo Itami wo Yasashisa ni shite

Mayowanaide my way

Deaeta setsuna yo Ima Toki wo koe kimi to tomo ni kagayake

Saa Towa ni"

Hans would close his eyes, as that familiar warmth and glow from a Green Dragon Chimagin would wash over him, and Matthew might begin to feel the affects as well. Indeed her voice was beautiful, like the sound of a peaceful wind in the country night, and the comfort of a breeze would fill the room once more. A rejuvenating healing warmth would wash over everyone, taking away even the slightest stiffness of pain, and making them anew.

1873Lady Thalia Ravens

She would just lean against him as she started to feel a little better as he held her. Her body would start to relax as she tried to calm down enough to tell him.

"Dramon..."

Sob.

"He had been fighting with papa..."

Sob. Sniffle. Sob

"But he told me that they were on a truce...."

Sniffle.

"and he said it would be a shame to lose a beauty like me..."

Sniffle. Sob.

"and I asked him why...."

Sob.

" and he said he was gonna kill me...."

She managed to get out between sobs and sniffles. It really upset her to learn that was the only reason that Dramon had been nice to her. She thought he actually cared about her more then that. IT was slowly making her realize that was all his son, Damix, wanted from her.

1874Rain Yupa

Rain would, of course, dangle there. But the choking and shaking would expediate his recovery. He would stare forward, his eyes focusing and unfocusing, trying to see the person in front of him. No doubt someone there to congratulate him on a job well done. He had saved the world, after all! Everyone was in great peril, and he vanquished an unseen foe and saved them all!

"I... i accEPt th... THis awaRD... fOr MY... dutiES to...

Yeah, Rain finally realized who was holding him. Apparently, things didn't go quite according to plan. That probably explains he couldn't recall any details about the kill itself...

He would reach up to grab ahold of the hand that was holding him suspended over the balcony's edge, to ease the pressure on his throat. He would begin to kick his legs about in an effort of futility as well.

"Aheh... looks like... I keep ending up... on your business end... don't I?" he joked, sweatdropping. Joking, at a time like this? Surely, he must have been mad.

Then he looked over, and saw Teira standing there.

"CRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRAP!"

... if he was scared before, he was downright panicking like there's no tomorrow. The blood had drained from his face, and he was flailing about furiously now. Even going so far as to try to use the balcony to kick himself off, not even thinking about the consequences of those actions.

1875AT da Great

Interesting.

He had learned new information daily. Indeed his time away from gaia had warranted some crazy things, but he hadn't expected to hear something like that. So while she spoke, inbetween the sniffles and sobs he would listen. At the end of her sentence he would laugh slightly to make it seem like it was all a joke in the long run, though with Dramon he wasn't sure sometimes.

"See there now, you must have misunderstood. You were more than likely doing something to him that you shouldn't have been doing and he said the first thing that came to mind to back you off him. "

Yeah yeah, that sounded good to him, all he had to do was convince her of the same thing and she would calm down a bit.

"You know Dramon is a jokester and he was more than likely just teasing you. Of course knowing that Dramon and Setto were fighting, both are family men blessed with beautiful children. Neither one would stoop to the level of attacking the others offspring. Thats low for either one of them."

He would nod his head while pulling back from her. Grabbing her face, he would tilt her head up so that she would look at him. His steel grey eyes would focus on her making sure that she would see the sincerity in his words through his eyes and stop her crying. But even with all that, he didn't know the whole story between Setto and Dramon.... and during this tourny he didn't intend to find out.

1876Lady Sierra

Her eyes went wide as the injured man was yanked out of her care by the throat and dangled over the edge dangerously. She looked at Laz in shock and jumped to her feet in alarm.

"Oi! Lazenca! What are you doing?!! Don't hurt him worse!!"

She was oblivious to the fact that this man had come to kill her, she didn't have any memory of him aside from their meeting last night.

"Meatball!! Snap out of it! OI!! MEATBALL!! C'mon, put him down Laz!"

1877Lady Thalia Ravens

She would sniffle a little more as she listened to him. She would just shake her head no.

"He was picking on me for going to meet a guy that I met last night. I was trying to return his jacket to him"

Thalia would look in to Arian's eyes as he lifted her chin a little. Once again she would shake her head no. She remember how paranoid her father got when she wandered off with Damix.

"I dont thin it was a joke. Papa has not like Dramon for a while. His son tried to take me away and Papa freaked out. He has not let me out of his sight since then. That or let me go anywhere that he did not first make sure was safe. Hell he sent me away to keep people away from me. I think he is scared that someone would use me to get to him"

1878Uberwulf X

"Stop."

Lazenca had half a mind to let Rain go. Or freeze him, then let him go. Who he was talking to, Rain or Tiera, was debatable.

"Stop."

His voice was rather calm because Lazenca didn't think he had to worry about more blatant intimidation. To encourage Rain to calm down, he brought his arm around and lowered Rain to the ground. Against all protest, he continued to speak calmly and detachedly, and of course he fully expected to be heard over a panicking mind. Nothing short of getting stabbed would make him change his current state of being; he'd deal with kicks and punches, as they were expected from someone trying to get the hell away.

"I'm going to let you go. In thirty seconds, I'm going to give chase, hunting you. If you're unable to evade me, I'm going to kill, eat, and make jerky of you. One Neo Rhy'Din."

Oh hey, he just let go.

1879AT da Great

Impossible feat.

This was starting to look as such with each passing minute. He wasn't sure what more he could say to convince her otherwise.

"You don't think that perhaps Setto might have been a little paranoid. I mean your talking about a man who has to worry about Lucid as well as your well being 24/7. He may have believed that even if Damix had a crush on you, that Dramon would stoop to that level to use his own son to get control of you. I know both men, and I don't think that will happen,"

Truthfully at one point he did know both men, but he had been gone way to long. But no matter what, he said what he believed and he would do whatever it took to make sure that she believed him as well.

"So whatever thoughts you got running through you head, forget about it. Just trust me when I say that Setto, Dramon nor myself will let any harm come to you... even if Dramon was trying to hurt you, I wouldn't let it happen."

1880Rain Yupa

"CRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRAPCRA..."

He would stop kicking his legs, his feet touching solid ground. The hell?

Rain wound unscrunch his eyes, seeing the wolfman let go after his explanation. And begin his count.

Rain would stand there, blinking at Lazenca. Then at Teira. Then at Lazenca. This whole situation was a mess of confusion for him. It took him a moment, but he finally put two and two together.

"Pff... fine. But mark my words, this isn't over yet! As long as countless innocent lives of this world are held captive by your impending wrath, I will not rest!" Rain announced loudly. This, of course, was directed at Teira.

He would then begin to hoof it, hurrying across the suite, his cable whips dragging behind him. He would pull open the door quickly and dash out, slamming it behind him.

The cable whips continued to slide across the suite floor, stuck beneath the door as he jogged away, zipping across the carpet. That is to say, until the weighted ends got caught on the underside of the door. Just as the two weights would snag on the door itself, Rain's footsteps would suddenly cease, and a large weight, presumably that of a person's entire body, could be heard hitting the hallway floor.

After a few seconds, the weights would tighten and loosen against the door, before footsteps would walk, not jog, over to the door. The sound of one foot being planted against the door to brace himself could be heard as he pulled harder, to no avail. Sighing, he would try the handle to open the door so he could get his cables uncaught.

The door, of course, being locked from the outside, without the proper keycard.

"Umm... little help?"

1881Lady Thalia Ravens

"I know about Lucid. I met him once. He tried to hurt my Aunt Sweet to get her to talk me in to doing stuff for him. He tries to get papa to also, but papa wont."

Her trembling had calmed a little but she was still having a small case of the sniffles. She wanted nothing more then to believe the man before her, butit was hard with the past knowledge she held.

"I dont think Damix had a crush on me. Besides, papa told me just a few days ago that I should mingle a little more cause I am too shy."

She would slowly move her arms up to wrap them around her body under her breasts as if she was cold. This action would cause her now ample chest to be pushed up more then it was with her bra and halter she was wearing.

"You promise you wont let Dramon hurt me?"

1882BeautifullyDecayed

THUD

Oh, Ow. That was unpleasant... I'm gonna get u....

And Adaya was out. She'd fallen against a door to one of the hotel's suites and her thought trail had ended midway through the word 'up'. She was now sleeping and so long as no one opened that door she was sprawled against she would probably stay that way for a while. If someone in the suite had heard her though, and came to investigate, her nap would most definitely be cut short.

1883AT da Great

He didn't.

"I don't make promises I don't keep."

He kept it simple as that to let her know that he was serious about it. With that being said, he would take her by her shoulders and lead her to Setto's part of the room so that she could be safe there should the moment arised, he on the other hand had to get out the room.

"Take bath, clean yourself up and it should help clear your thoughts. Imma go down to the bar to see if I can't catch Dramon. Stay here in Setto's room till I get back."

He would tell her softly as he leaned down and brushed a small kiss against her forehead. Walking towards his room, he would open the door and grab a grey thermal shirt and white t-shirt. Slinging both over his shoulder, he would grab his black and white air forces, socks, his gloves and wallet. Putting on the shoes and socks out in the main room, he would slip the thermal over his head before walking towards the door. Pausing only long enough to make sure that she was doing what he said, he would then put on the white t-shirt as he walked out the door, his hand tusselling with the short twist that resided on the top of his head.

1884ragingtofu

Chosing not to say anything more to Vahn for the moment, Sakura tried to think about what the hell she was supposed to do with a damn polar bear. At this point there was no escaping it... everyone else seemed to think it was hers, and nobody else was going to take care of it.

Goddamit.

"Fine. I'll take responsibility for this one, then." She headed towards the fridge, bear on her heels, muttering underneath her breath. "Since I'm the only one that does. 'Rage, it's your bear!' my a**."

Swinging open the door with unusual force, she found a stockpile of food that may or may not have been hers (for all she knew, Vahn had bought it while everyone was out) and reached a hand into the freezer. She made it a point to grab the first thing she got her hand on, which was, in this case, a large slab of frozen steak. Closing the freezer door with her free hand, she turned to Poley.

"Now, I don't know why you followed me here, but I need you to be..."

Sakura's sentence went unfinished as the team's new mascot grabbed the frozen meat in her mouth, chewing on it happily with no regard to it's icy state, much like a child with their first popsicle. The brain freeze was going to be killer.

"... have."

Throwing her arms up in frustration, Sakura headed towards her room (or if the suite didn't have one, she'd rummage through her bags for a bit before pulling out a bundle of clothing and head for the bathroom). Somehow the overly-loose ribbed white tank top and jeans that just barely fit at this point weren't cutting it for her.

"Make sure the bear doesn't get into any more trouble."

The door slammed behind her, then creaked open after a few seconds.

"And no peeking," she added, eyes narrowing at Vahn.

No... she hadn't forgotten about what happened at the Firebrand, either.

Meanwhile, Poley was enjoying her steaksicle in the middle of the suite, apparently trying to fit in by eating near everyone else.

1885Lady Sierra

Teira quieted for a moment and just stared at Laz. She'd never seen him like this-- She dropped her arms which had been flailing, to her sides and took a deep breath As she glanced from her teammate to the man in his grip.

Sighing in relief as Lazenca set the man down, she opened her mouth to speak-- and then came the subject of Jerky--

"Thank go--EHH?!! SERIOUSLY?!!"

She stared at Laz in horror of the thought--

"Laz you CAN'T eat him! YOU DON'T KNOW WHERE HE'S BEEN!! Besides we would get disqualified--"

The man started ranting at her before taking off.

"WAH? How hard DID you hit your head Mister?"

She would stare after him, confused lost and worried about her furry companion, when

THUD!!

The sound of someone falling and shortly after a plea for help.

"What now? Honestly--"

She said sighing and shaking her head.

1886Uberwulf X

"Uh huh..."

Lazenca's eyes followed the cables, hoping they slid away but alas, the catching weight and thud told otherwise. Between growling and grumbling, he went to the door and carefully opened it. A hand down slid the weights around the door, and Rain'd see a Transitional Lazenca walk out behind them.

He then started hopping in place in the middle of the hallway, shaking out his hands and feet and neck. He was very obviously getting ready to run.

"Fourteen Neo Rhy'Din..."

1887Lady Thalia Ravens

She wouldn't fight against the man as he took her and lead her back to the room she was sharing with her father. She would just stand there a little bit as he kissed her forehead.

"Ok Arian"

Sighing and seeing that she was not getting a choice in the matter. She headed towards the bathroom that was off their room. It was rather nice sized and had a full jacuzzi tub. 'Maybe a bath would do me good' She thought as she started to run the hot water.

Heading back out to her bag, she would dig around for her bottle of bubble bath and her nightie. Finding both, she headed back in to the bathroom and closed the door behind her to try and take her bath in peace.

1888Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"That was a little too ******** easy. Move out- we're going to the free weights. We'll see just how much you can handle, grunt. Get going, now!"

Oh, he wasn't going to stop until Nem was in a world of hurt. This would teach him not to ****** up on his next match. And if this didn't sink in, there were other ways to get him to learn. Like beating his sorry a to within an inch of his life... but that was a last resort.

Johnathan hurried over to the free weights area, and stood there without a word, waiting on Evan to tell him which one to use.

1889Rain Yupa

smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Uh... Both Bracers, full retract!" he said aloud while staring at Lazenca. Like magic, the two sets of cables would withdraw into his bracers, as he began to back down the hall. He bypassed the stairs and went right to the elevator, spamming the Down button.

And he waited.

And waited.

And waited.

After an eternity later, the doors would finally open, and he had already slipped between them before they parted fully. He had already pushed the Lobby button, and was spamming the "Door Close" button at SUPAH SPEED!

1890Lady Sierra

Teira followed Laz, cautiously into the hallway, staring at him disbelievingly.

"Are you really going to do what you said? Hunt him and eat him?"

Where were Sun and Silver?... Surely one of them was better equipped to talk sense?

... Okay, so not Silver---But Sunstrike at least?!

1891Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Johnathan hurried over to the free weights area, and stood there without a word, waiting on Evan to tell him which one to use.

With that, Evan pointed to the rack full of dumbbells. "I want you to get two of the heaviest ******** you can lift and do three sets of twenty shoulder presses. Standing up. No excuses. Move!"

1892Uberwulf X

Watching him go down the hall and turn a corner (because Stone Cold said so), Lazenca turned his head to the still-protesting Tiera and put a finger to his lips. He then started to quietly walk back in the room, putting his hand on the inside handle. With his other hand, he slowly pulled her in. Hopefully, she didn't fight him because it'd make everything else that was about to happen (not that's much) hard.

First, he started screaming into the hall. "What, let me go! He's had his chance, I'm tired of---" And he slammed the door.

Then he waited a couple of seconds and reopened the door. "GRAAAAAH, HE'S DEAD! LET--"

Door slam again. And now in the suite with Tiera, he just stared at her.

1893Lady Sierra

She blinked up at Laz as he hushed her, a finger against her lips. She blushed and shivered, letting him guide her back into the room. At first she stood watching him, as he slammed the door and shouted down the hall, and then she caught on!

It was a game! They were playing a trick on Meatball!!

Being a great lover of tricks, She and D played them on Maximos ALL the time-- She quite readily jumped in, adding her shouts to that of Laz's-

"I SAID LET HIM GO LAZ! GET BACK IN HERE!--

---- NO! HE WOULD -NOT- MAKE GOOD STEAK! ---

--- GET BACK HERE! AHHH RUN FOR IT MEATBALL!!"

Finally they'd just be standing there, staring at one another.

"Huh."

1894Master Nemesis

Johnathan walked over to the rack, grabbed the heaviest pair he thought he could handle -- 115 each -- and hefted them up so the weights were level with his neck and his elbows were level with his ribcage.

Then he started hefting them up, extending his arms straight above his head and touching the weights together. After only a few, his shoulders were already starting to hurt. He was of above-average strength for someone of his build, but even he couldn't handle 115 pounds on each arm without some hurt.

Shoulder presses could be a b***h sometimes.

1895Rain Yupa

An indefinite amount of time later...

BUT... the elevator did not bring Rain to the lobby! Instead, it would bring him through a random black hole, a side result of the ongoing process to have the Crimson Hawk Pime-Taradox-Proofed. His destination?

To Rising Storm's floor... possibly a day later? I don't even know anymore.

Anyways, he would round the corner to come across... THIS!

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

So Kenji was holding his balls, standing there with indecision in the face of CRIPPLE RAGE, BLOOD RAGE, and a Fully Healed and Operational Warrior's Body.

Suffice to say, that wasn't good.

While Kenji was making up his mind, Matthew came in quick as he could, ducking down at the last moment, almost hitting the deck. His foot would lash up against Kenji's stomach. There was a "Whump" sound as his Boot went off.

Normally that would send him flying through the air.

Normally, but he was braced tight against the floor, unlike Kenji. Simple physics thus say Kenji goes flying down the hallway, and would probably be hitting the wall at the end at quite the high speed.

STOP! Facepalm time!

"What the HELL DO YOU GUYS THINK YOU'RE DOING?!?!?!" he would shout. It was not directed at any individual or group. It was a general yell of dismay, targetted at everyone who it was applicable towards.

He sighed, and rolled his eyes. He would then turn around to Kenji, bending over and offering a hand to help the man up.

"Okay, whatever they did to you, I'm sorry. My teammates and their cohorts don't seem to be on very long fuses, if you know what I mean. What brings you to my neck of the woods, Mr. Star of the Flashbacks?"

((EDIT: Also, bedtime!))

1896Hugin the Raven

Eight... nine... ten...

"You will go back to the basics from here on, you get me soldier?"

Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen...

"I want to see you sweat blood by the time we're done. This will be the last time you ******** up."

Twenty. It was perhaps, time to rest. He would do well to do so before his next set. Oh, he would be feeling it now... and if he wasn't, he would be soon. This would be quite painful, but it'd help in the long run.

1897Uberwulf X

Well, Lazenca had wanted to walk around or something, but very well couldn't until someone else was around to watch Tiera. They'd have to be told of the horribly and comically failed attempt on her life. For now, he just rubbed his face with both hands, slowly turning away.

"...Okay."

It was confirmation to himself that he wasn't going anywhere right now. Well, maybe he'd watch television or something. The nature channel always had something good on.

1898Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Eight... nine... ten...

"You will go back to the basics from here on, you get me soldier?"

Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen...

"I want to see you sweat blood by the time we're done. This will be the last time you ******** up."

Twenty. It was perhaps, time to rest. He would do well to do so before his next set. Oh, he would be feeling it now... and if he wasn't, he would be soon. This would be quite painful, but it'd help in the long run.

". . . Yes . . . sir," he grunted between presses, and let the weights fall back to his side after he hit twenty. He was used to military workouts, so he wasn't sweating yet, but his shoulders were already starting to burn.

1899Lady Sierra

"What do you think all that was about?"

Teira asked aloud from the kitchen area as she cleared away the dishes from breakfast and set them on the cart they'd come on, leaving it outside the door.

It was amazing Security wasn't all over them after that ruckus.

Her mind was already wandering, wondering what she could do for the rest of the day.

1900Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack had been dragged away due to some reason, and now he sat in the bar once again, alone. He had been drinking a while now and was bored. He still didn't have his Jacket. What a drag.

1901BeautifullyDecayed

Murmuring soft incomprehensible words, Adaya slumps more against the door and rubs her cheek against her arm, using it for a pillow. Sleeping soundly on the floor, smack dab in front of someone's door and her skirt had shifted. Now her bottom was in plain view, covered only by a pair of yellow boy short type undies.

1902Hugin the Raven

Twenty seconds passed. It was time to move again. "Up with your lazy a**! Twenty more, now! Move it!"

He would have to go through this again for one more set before they moved on. "Switch! Lateral raise, go! Keep it moving, grunt. I'm not going to rest until you have learned your lesson, and pain will be your teacher! Don't you think for a damn minute that I don't work my a of this hard too- no ****** excuses from you, you get me?"

1903Uberwulf X

He considered telling her, but changed his mind. Lazenca instead went back to the balcony, looking around to see if there were any things left over that deserved being trashed... or if they looked shiny, kept. He also wondered where the others were.

"His nametag said Ingio Montoya... that might have something to do with it. Other than that..." He shook his head. "If you see him again, let me know and I'll break his fingers or something, alright?"

1904Master Nemesis

After he was finished with the second set of shoulder presses, he dropped the weights to his sides again, leaving him in the perfect position to start the lateral raises.

His shoulders were sore now, and though he had no doubt that this wasn't going to help the pain at all, he executed each repetition without complaint. He didn't dare disobey an order from Evan.

1905Unknown

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

Jack had been dragged away due to some reason, and now he sat in the bar once again, alone. He had been drinking a while now and was bored. He still didn't have his Jacket. What a drag.

A bellhop would walk up to Jack and hold out a card for him. "Excuse me Sir you have a message" Once he handed off the card he would disappear again for a tip had already been left for him.

the little card Wrote:

Hey Jack,

I am sorry I missed you earlier. I got caught up with my dad's team mates and had a few issues. But I am in my room if you would like to join me for something to eat.

<3 Thalia

1906Theory-Of-Xerosis

Looking up Jack took the note and opened it. Reading it he smiled and stood up. Time to head upstairs. Leaving a tip on the counter he turned around and headed out of the bar and to the elevator. Pressing the button he waited before the elevator arrived. Heading inside he thought to himself.

"Which floor was it again...Oh yeah, top floor!"

And he would push the top floor button and head upwards.

~An elevator ride later~

Walking down the hallway he was about to knock on the door Thalia should be at. But what if it was a trap? What if her father had found out and made him come up to teach him a lesson? But the handwriting was so nice, it must be real. And so he knock.

1907Lady Sierra

"Mmm."

She nodded, sitting on the couch and hugging her knees. She didn't understand at all why was he--

"Laz-- That's not the first time I've seen him."

She turned worried eyes to her friend. Now that she was actually starting to think about it, it was really starting to worry her.

"I saw him at the banquet last night too--- He asked me what I was doing here, he was behaving strange then too... scared."

1908Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

After he was finished with the second set of shoulder presses, he dropped the weights to his sides again, leaving him in the perfect position to start the lateral raises.

His shoulders were sore now, and though he had no doubt that this wasn't going to help the pain at all, he executed each repetition without complaint. He didn't dare disobey an order from Evan.

"Switch! Hit the bench, face-down!"

He'd have about five seconds to get into that potision before the next exercise was called out, or he'd get a swift kick in the a**.

"Rear delt row! Move it, soldier! And don't think I'm done with you yet- we're just getting started. But as a reward for being such a goddamned quick study, you'll do three sets of fifteen this time. Keep hauling that weight!"

1909Tei Kae

Lady Sierra Wrote:

-- Final Day of Rest --

Teira meanwhile, was utterly lost and just stood in the shop's doorway looking every which direction trying to determine what exactly she was supposed to do---

After a moment she followed after Farrin, whispering awkwardly.

"Ummm, Farrin... How do I-- Shop?"

Fae looked at the 'child' for a moment, trying to figure out if she was being serious or not, and then decided to just take her at face value. "Well, Teira the point of shopping is to buy things that make us feel pretty." She pointed over to a outfit that was green and orange and looked atrociously disgusting.

"Take something like for instance. There might be someone, somewhere who looks good in it, but neither of us would, so we avoid it. This however..." She held up a Kimono dress in red and black, with gold trim, would look darling on you. Now why don't you go back to that room..." She pointed to the dressing room. "...and try it on."

1910Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia was just climbing out of her bath when she heard the knock on the door. Smiling softly, she quickly pulled on her royal blue nightie and wrapped a robe around herself. Both items were rather on the short side but the robe was longer then her nightie by far, what the nightie only coming to her mid-thigh, the robe would at least reach her knees.

Heading out of the room and over to the main door. She would lean up and peek through the peep hole to smile. It was Jack. She had already called room service and ordered dinner for at least two people. It should be here in about another ten minutes.

Smiling, she would pull open the door to greet him. Her blood red hair was tied up in a messy bun on her head as she didn't want to get it wet in her bath. She would lean against the door in her bare feet as she was happy to see him again.

"You got my message. Come in. I ordered some food which should be here soon."

1911Uberwulf X

Finding nothing, Lazenca closed-and-locked the door, and went to the couch. Leaning over the back of it, he knelt down, propping his right knee on his left achilles. It was an odd way of squatting, but just one of those habits. "Did you say anything else other than being part of the team?"

1912Theory-Of-Xerosis

As the door opened Jack looked upon Thalia with a smile, it was rather nice to see her again. Walking inside he looked around the quiet place. There was a bit of steam in the air, so she must of just had a bath or a shower. Turning around to face her he grinned.

"I did get your message."

He replied before sitting on the arm of the couch, looking at her. Another 'date' so soon? Well Jack sure was a lucky person to be able to go out with this person two nights in a row.

"So, what happened to ya?"

He asked, remembering on the note she had ran into her dads team mates.

1913Kizu Pantera

-Leaning against the tree, Artix begun to ponder about what happened earlier today. He was going chill along the great outdoors until some random guy called him a traitor and tried to ambush him from on top of the hotel. He laughed at the thought and shook his head in disappointment for even trying such an attempt. As the calm crisp breeze flow gently along the nocturnal environment, those dark sinewy limbs of his would loosely fold infront of his chest as the sapphire eye gaze up at the midnight sky where the pale moons illumination shines on through the night.-

"I wonder what was that guys name, Najukiya..Nakujin..Nunkun? Cant put a finger on it but I wonder what he wants me dead for?"

1914Lady Sierra

Shaking her head, she shuddered.

"All that stuff he said on the balcony... I don't get it. Why would he be so scared... All I did was save him from choking on that meatball..."

Ah, the source of her nickname. Since she'd had no actual name to go by.

1915Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would close the door after he had entered so as to keep the warm air in. She would move over to the outward facing counter in the kitchenette and hop up on it to sit. The action caused her robe to bounce up a little and show off her firm legs.

"I am glad you did. I wanted to return your jacket to you, but my dad's team mate started teasing me and you disappeared. I came up here after and my dad's other team mate told me to take a bath and relax. So I did."

She would cross her right leg over her left as she leaned forward a little. The robe was not very thick, or tied very tight so her ample cleavage was easily visible from his view. She actually left out a few key details about what had really happened, some things she just did not wish to share just yet.

"But what happened to you. One minute you were in the bar and the next you were gone"

1916Uberwulf X

"I don't know, seriously. I'd rather just forget about it for now, and... focus on something else. Let me worry about the crazy people around here trying to fight you, alright?"

Lazenca reached his hand out and ruffled her hair. "At least you were nice enough to save him."

1917Iris Silver

Donning a finger upon her cheek, Felicia began to wander about as well. Seems like everyone else looked about on their own, there were definitely enough of styles to make any girl or guy looking through it for hours. Unfortunately, Felicia new little to nothing about any type of fashion tastes or fashion sense for that matter.

Fingers shuffling along the many apparels that store had to offer, there weren't many that caught her attention. To be more precise, there were barely any she had any idea about. But eventually, something did tug at her. Her fingers stopped upon an old fashioned kimono, dark blue in color and soft to the touch. Not exactly what you would call normal wear but Felicia couldn't help but pick it out and gander at it for just a few seconds.

1918Theory-Of-Xerosis

It was at this time that Jack noticed what Thalia was wearing, literally nothing. He got a good view of her rather nice legs, but when he continued up and she had lent forward he got a good clear view of her cleavage. Prying his eyes from the very nice view Jack looked up at her eyes.

"Oh? Well I was dragged away by paparazzi, got smothered in questions and such, not a fun sight."

He replied to her question before slightly leaning back. Due to not having his jacket he only wore his undershirt, which was being slightly stretched by his muscular chest and stomach. But he still wore the same pants.

"So, what should we do while we wait for the food?"

1919Lady Thalia Ravens

"I am sorry to hear that you were dragged off."

She would blush a little as she noticed him staring at her. It was then that she realize what she was wearing, and jumped down off the counter. She would dash back in to her room to look for some thing that covered just a little more.

"It should be here any time now. I called for it before taking a bath."

And sure enough there was a knock on the door. The bellhop was there with a cart of food for the both of them.

"Could you get that?"

She called out to him as she scrambled to pull on a form fitting royal blue t-shirt and a pair of form fitting black shorts. She would drop her robe and her nightie on the floor.

1920Lady Sierra

She closed one eye and stuck her tongue out at him as he ruffled her hair.

"You'd think that was a bad thing the way he acted!"

She couldn't help but laugh, albeit nervously. She leaned over and half huggle-glomped him.

"Thank you... Lazenca."

1921Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Hmm?"

Jack watched her run off. He should go check on her, but then came the knock on the door. Getting told to get it he opened the door and saw that the food was there. Tipping the guy he pulled the trays in and set them up on the table before opening the door Thalia ran in to check on her.

"Hey, you ok in here?"

He would ask, not really knowing what he had just walked in on.

1922Psychofish

Well, wasn't that a show.

They had resolution- at least, for now, but eventually the thing had to answer nature's call, and he doubted it was toilet trained. Or could fit into the bathroom. Litterboxes probably didn't come in polar bear size either.

Looking non plussed, he wandered over to the table, picked up a plate, looking at it. Then wandered to the microwave, negotiating his way around the polar bear, and leaned against the counter as it started, clenching and unclenching his bandaged hand.

"Took the morning trying to work out- mostly leg and hand- since I haven't been able to do any of that until now. Miracle that they're well enough already that I can." Well, miracle tea, anyhow. He looked at the microwave, then away again. "The rest of the time has just been a mix of boring and hectic." He frowned, then shrugged at Athan. He'd watched a few fights on video besides, but that was about all. The injuries had really slowed him down, and compared to the rest of his team, the only thing he'd really managed to do to get ready... was to rest.

1923Lady Sierra

-- Final Day of Rest: Shopping --

Teira blinked at the gaudy dress Farrin used as an example of bad taste. She grimaced, the colours didn't blend or compliment one another. The shape didn't 'flow' and it reminded her of--

"Rotten veggies. She said pointing at it, "It looks like a rotten vegetable."

Then she looked at the dress Farrin held out to her and her mouth made a small 'o' of delight. It was very pretty! She took the dress tentatively and then grinning wide and nodding, she scurried to the room the other woman had pointed to.

Stripping out of her clothes, Teira slipped into the short kimono dress and bounced out to show Farrin.

"Can you--?"

She said reaching back at the untied obi.

1924Lady Thalia Ravens

"yeah I was just changing to something a little more comfortable"

She smiled as she turned around to face him, thankful that she had changed. She would give him a small hug and pulled him back out of the bedroom.

"Come on, lets eat before it gets cold"

She would giggle as she pulled the covers off to plates. They both had a steak cooked medium, a pile of country potatoes and a corn on the cob. She had also take the time to order up some sodas for them and had them chilling in the fridge.

1925Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Oh, alright."

He said before being pulled out of the bedroom. Heading over to the table he took his seat where the food for him was and picked his knife and fork up. It was a rather nice meal at that, but what to eat first? Smiling over at her, noticing her rather nice shirt he began to dig into the meal.

"This is pretty good."

Jack said before continuing to eat the nice food.

1926Tei Kae

Fae tied it with the ease of one long used to tying obi. It reminded her in face of her own mother tying one on her from the time she was small until the day Jix came to claim her. Tears even came to her eyes, but she smiled brightly as she looked at Teira in the beautiful gown.

"You look beautiful, D'atime."

She did wonder however how the other girl was looking as she motioned the saleswoman over. "Put this gown and anything else this girl and the other I came in with want, on this card." and handed the woman the card. The woman brightened at making this big of a sale.

"Is there anything else you'd like, Miss?"

Fae was thoughtful and then nodded. "REAL Hot chocolate from the store down the street, and some pastries. I'm sure the girls will work up a real hunger shopping." The girl bobbed and then ran quickly. This was going to be a great commission.

Fae then looked at Teira. "Ever had real hot chocolate? Made with real chocolate and milk?" She'd go hunt down Felicia in a moment to see if she'd found anything yet.

1927Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would smile as she sat down with him and started to eat. She took a bite of the potatoes and smiled. Gasping a little she quickly got up and got two cokes out of the fridge and set one before him.

"Im not allow to drink yet."

She would smile a little as she thought back to the night before. She wondered what had made him kiss her in the first place. She did think he was rather good looking and all, but still.

"Jack? can I ask you something?"

1928Uberwulf X

Standing straight up, he sighed and nodded. "Yeah... you're welcome. I'm going to... go sit in the corner. You figure out what you want to do for the rest of the day," he said while already picking a corner and walking to it.

1929Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Not allowed to drink?"

Jack thought to himself as the coke was placed before him. Giving her a once over Jack did think she looked a little young, and she did have her dad in the tourney. But she was like some kind of fighter, her dad training her and such. She couldn't be under age?! No way, never.

It was at that time he would open his coke can and skul a bit down.

"Ask away."

He replied.

1930Lady Sierra

Teira stood still while Farrin tied the sash, and then did an experimental twirl, making the skirt of the robes swoosh around her long legs.

"Hee hee!~"

She giggled as she danced about, the sleeves flowing like wide ribbons as she pirouetted.

"It's so pretty Farrin--- ah hot chocolate? I don't think I have--"

1931Lady Thalia Ravens

"well I was wondering, why did you kiss me last night?"

She blushed a little as she asked him, but she was curious and wanted to know his reasons behind it. She would open her own can of coke and pour it in to the glass that was near her plate.

1932Iris Silver

"Uguu..."

Scratching her head and straining her eyes at all the different types of clothes, Felicia was still not very satisfied with anything that she had found. A soft sigh escaped from her as she walked away from the section she was. "Maybe there's something better here? Hehe like you would know." She brushed at the air beside her as if she was talking to someone before looking through another selection of clothes.

"Hmm jacket.. coat... turtlenecks... maybe this one? Maybe maybe.."

She held out a pure white turtle neck sweater. It certainly looked warm and fuzzy enough. She held it close to her and gave it a quick hug. Mmmmmm sooooft.

1933Theory-Of-Xerosis

Thinking back to the night he wondered to himself aswell, why did he kiss her? Was it the fact she resembled somebody he once loved? Because he thought she was really good looking? What?

Bitting his bottom lip softly he asked himself. It was a really quick decision when it happened, wasn't planned at all.

"I...Don't really know at all."

He then said in truth. There were many reasons he kissed her, but not a main one, yet.

1934Tei Kae

"It looks perfect." She smiled, "It's hard to believe my grandson is doing so well at all this..." She picked up another Gothic Rose Design outfit, this one in deep purple. "IF only I was younger..." She chuckled and put it back on. Strange that she should say if she was younger. She looked no older than Teira.

"You're in for a treat then, Teira. Imagine warm chocolate, liquified, and then served with a cookie." But she was looking over her head, checking on Felicia. She wanted to make sure both of the girls were having fun.

"You doing okay over there, Felicia?" Giving the girl a chance to say whether she needed help or not. She pointed out a few other outfits she thought Teira might like as well.

1935Lady Sierra

[.. X ..] Wrote:

Standing straight up, he sighed and nodded. "Yeah... you're welcome. I'm going to... go sit in the corner. You figure out what you want to do for the rest of the day," he said while already picking a corner and walking to it.

"Actually... I think I'm going to lay down for a while-- I don't feel so good."

She sighed and got to her feet, padding across the room. She went to Sun's room instead of hers. She thought about curling up and napping on Laz, but she got the impression he wanted some space. Besides she was chilly, not just because she was only in a short robe, but because she had been in direct contact with an external heat source for too long.

Slipping out of the robe, she let it fall to the floor as she crawled into Sun's bed, snuggling up to the fire imps, like a kitten basking in the warm glow of the sun.

Her gut felt all knotted up as she tried to push thoughts of the strange man and the things he'd said to the back of her mind.

She'd feel better when she got to see Maxi--

Maxi-mo-s...

1936Lady Thalia Ravens

"oh"

She would look down at her plate as she just picked up her fork and continued eating. What was it her father said. 'This ain’t some anime where the shy and innocent girl is suddenly approached by the unexpectingly hot guy and he confesses his secret love for her' His words rang out in her head loud and clear. She would just sit there in silence as she suddenly felt unsure of herself. But what would one expect from a sixteen year old dealing with her first crush.

1937Iris Silver

"Ah I am doing fine thanks."

Breaking from her enraptured state of all that fuzziness as Felicia looked back towards Farrin. It seems like Teira had already found something to her liking and it was safe to say that she looked rather enchanting in that style of clothing. "Wow Teira! You look very pretty in that!"

Her hands were still holding the turtle neck, she only needed something that would match it with this.

1938Theory-Of-Xerosis

"I have a question for you now..."

He said before putting his drink down and as well as his knife and fork. Looking up at her with a serious face he sighed before asking.

"...How old are you?"

This could be both a good and bad idea. She could be a good age for him, but then again she might not. But what was he to do if she was too young?

1939Lady Thalia Ravens

She would look up at him and nod a little as she waited to hear his question. She would blush a little as she watched his face suddenly become serious. And then he asked. She took a deep breath trying to figure out the best way to tell him.

"Well.... If I tell you will you hear me out before you run?"

She just had this feeling that he was going to run when he found out how old she was. But when she thought about it she was really older then her current age. Hell she had lived a few lifetimes now hadn't she?

1940Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Run? Why would I run?"

This was getting stranger and stranger. But he didn't know what he would do if he found out she was, say, sixteen years old. It would be very confusing for him and possibly end in tears.

"I will hear out whatever you have to say."

He would then say while nodding slowly. Would this recently made love fall apart now? What would happen?

1941Lady Thalia Ravens

She would nod a little as she pushed her plate back away from her. For some reason she could not bring herself to look in to his beautiful ice blue eyes. Biting her lower lip, she would take a deep breath before speaking.

"I'm only sixteen. In this life time that is"

She would start to fidget with her t-shirt, twisting it up and around her fingers as she sat there waiting for his reaction. She had a feeling it was going to be a bad one. So she just waited and braced herself for the worst.

1942Lady Sierra

Teira practically drooled at the description. Two of her loves! Chocolate! AND Cookies!! This shopping business was totally starting to work it's magick on the Elf, she was becoming enamored with it <3

"MMmmmmmmm!~"

Grinning at Felicia, she curtsied, "Thank you!"

Bouncing over to inspect the item her new friend was holding she leaned in and nuzzled it.

"Sooooooft!~"

1943Theory-Of-Xerosis

Since he was still biting his bottom lip slightly when the answer came is teeth chomped down, drawing blood. He was going out with a sixteen year old girl? And he was planning to go into a full out relationship? Well that would of been pretty silly.

"S-Sixteen? You're sixteen?!"

That was a large surprise. I mean she had nice breasts, larger than most teenage girls, and was really good looking. Things could be worse though, much worse. He tried his best not to leave though and just sat there.

1944Iris Silver

Felicia smiled brightly that her friend found the sweater to be as comfortable as she thought it was. That just settled it then, she was going to have to get this item even if she didn't find something matching. It just felt too good against the skin!

"I've never felt anything this soft before!" Felicia chirped as her eyes danced about the place to see if there were any more interesting apparels. The variety they provided here was certainly much more vast than any other place she had ever been.

1945Lady Thalia Ravens

She winced a little as he repeated her age. Looking up, she would notice that he was bleeding from his lower lip. Shoving her chair back she would take a napkin and dip it in some cold water. Moving over to him, she would softly press the cold, wet napkin against his lip.

"In this life time I am. I have lived a few lifetimes before this one. Please dont hate me or anything."

She would slowly move back from him as she noticed the bleeding had stopped. Sniffling, she just turned around and headed back over to the skin in the small kitchenette. This was just not her day.

1946Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack would raise his hand, stopping hers from coming to his lips. Standing up he turned to face the door.

"I don't hate you or nothing, just don't wanna be doin' anything stupid..."

And with that he would head to the door, grabbing his jacket off the coat rack, and go outside and begin heading towards the elevator. On the way he pulled his coat around him, pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one up. He needed to go get completely pissed in his suite and forget everything that happened these past days.

1947Lady Thalia Ravens

The tears would start to fall from her eyes as he pretty much just rejected her. She would watch him grab his jacket and head out the door. Her entire body would start to shake as she just felt her heart break.

"What I am doing? I like him"

She would say to herself as she took off out the door after him. She wanted to try to have a relationship with him. She ran down the hall and grabbed his arm.

"Jack wait, please. I really like you, I really do. And to be honest I am probably far closer to a few thousand years old. But I am a phoenix, I reincarnate after so many centuries."

She would just hold on to his arm and wanted to try. The tears would be rolling down her cheeks as she hoped that maybe she could get a second chance.

"Jack?"

1948Theory-Of-Xerosis

Along the way to the elevator he began swearing at himself, telling himself how stupid he was for going out with a sixteen year old. She was very good looking though, in fact extremely good looking. Tears began to form in his eyes as he continued to walk.

Then she took his arm, stopping him in his tracks. Turning around slowly he looked at her.

"Look, right now you're sixteen. I mean you may have seen alot and all in your past lives, but now you're sixteen. I can't just go out with you, and maybe eventually do something we'd both regret. I'm a person people like you shouldn't be seeing at your age, I'm sorry."

And with that he would turn away and take his arm from her and continuing. In a way he did regret what he was doing, but if they continued to go out they might eventually have sex. Who knows what would happen then?

1949Lady Thalia Ravens

Her heart would break a little more as he rejected her once again. Tears would fall further and further down her face as she wanted nothing more then to just try.

Gathering up her courage, she would follow him down the hall again. She was not going to give just over just a number. She would move so that she was between him and the elevator and stood there.

"What is 16 but a number Jack? Did you think I was this young? Or did you think I was older? And I don't care what other people think or who you are. Hell, my father is an a** but I still love him, and he is not much older then I am now. Please dont give up?"

She would grab the cigarette from his lips and burn it to a crisp. She would then wrap her arms around his neck and press her lips firmly against his.

1950Theory-Of-Xerosis

Stopping as she came between him and the elevator he looked at her from recently wiped teary eyes. He didn't know what to say really, but things could be worse. The fact that she has been reborn isn't that bad.

"Well...I don't know wha~"

At that time she would take his cigarette away then kiss him on the lips. Things could always be worse. With that he wrapped his arms around her waist and embraced her.

1951Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia's body would slowly start to calm down as she felt his arms wrap around her waist. Maybe things would be alright. So here she was standing out in the hallway of the hotel, her arms wrapped around the neck of a man she just met the night before, standing on her tiptoes and with her lips pressed against his. What could be worse then this.

Slowly, she would pull back from the kiss and look up in to his ice blue eyes. Nibbling on her lip, she would smile at him.

"Come on lets go finish dinner"

1952Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Sure..."

And then they walked off back to the room to eat and do other stuff.

1953Arcturus Highwind

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

"I feel 'I need you.'

... I just miss you in my life.

Hanasanaide

Aa Kono te wo tsunaide ikou

Hiraita mirai ga kirameku basho e to"

Meu's hands rose with the music that Matthew began to provide, reaching out to him, and falling gracefully with the tone of the song. Even sitting, she'd seem like she was dancing. The glowing Chi sparkling against her Romani style'd shades, and reflecting more off the stars on her ruby dress.

"Kokoro yo Habataite yuke

Kanashimi wo Itami wo Yasashisa ni shite

Mayowanaide my way

Deaeta setsuna yo Ima Toki wo koe kimi to tomo ni kagayake

Saa Towa ni"

Hans would close his eyes, as that familiar warmth and glow from a Green Dragon Chimagin would wash over him, and Matthew might begin to feel the affects as well. Indeed her voice was beautiful, like the sound of a peaceful wind in the country night, and the comfort of a breeze would fill the room once more. A rejuvenating healing warmth would wash over everyone, taking away even the slightest stiffness of pain, and making them anew.

The effect of her dancing hands were, sadly, missed. Matthew still 'grooving', eyes closed, swaying back and forth just a little with the music as he played.. The healing effect washed over him, driving away the soreness of his high velocity violence so shortly after being healed, and sent his musical 'trance' even deeper. He forgot about the room, about the psycho succubus on the rampage just in the bedroom, or the Goons on patrol. It was just him, a melody, and a voice.

1954Scorpio_Shirica

"Chikai ga hakanaku toketeku Yarusenai yoru ni hibiku

Surechigau hoshi no sadame ga mune utsu

Hateshinai sora no mimoto de kodou wo kasaneta boku-ra

Koraeta namida no hate ni wa nani ga aru?"

Meu continued to sing, her body moving in rhythm with the music, and the instrument. She smiled as she watched Matthew get into it as well, and closed her own eyes as she let the melody wash over and through her.

"I will never leave you

I want to promise you !!

Wasurenaide

Aa Kimi ga oshiete kureta

Fumidasu yuuki wo kakaete tobidasou."

Meu's song mixed some common and Japanese, as she liked the sound that some of it had, and what it meant. Still, she continued to sing, content in the flow of Chi moving through her and around the room, while comfort so powerful, enveloped even her mind.

"Kizuna wo Tsunaida nara

KAKEGAE NO NAI MONO Mamoru chikara wo

Nakusanaide Daite

Yowasa wo shiru sono tabi Boku wa mata tsuyoku natte ikunda

Sou Towa ni"

1955Arcturus Highwind

As he fell deeper and deeper into his trance, his own playing got more, colorful. No longer just playing the bass melody to her vocal harmony, but going through the whole of the scale available to him. Whereas originally he had kept to longer drawn out, solid pitch notes he was getting into bridges, more complex melodies, and shorter, harder notes mixed into his playing. All the while, it was blending more and more with what his ears heard of Meu's singing. Musical or Magical, at this point he didn't care, it had been too long since he got to play with someone else.

1956Lady Sierra

Iris Silver Wrote:

Felicia smiled brightly that her friend found the sweater to be as comfortable as she thought it was. That just settled it then, she was going to have to get this item even if she didn't find something matching. It just felt too good against the skin!

"I've never felt anything this soft before!" Felicia chirped as her eyes danced about the place to see if there were any more interesting apparels. The variety they provided here was certainly much more vast than any other place she had ever been.

Teira eyed the rack of clothes and then snagged a beautiful purple skirt by the hanger and lifted it up for Felicia's inspection...

"What do you think? I think it'd bring out your eyes beautifully!~"

The fact that the skirt was decorated with shinies was what had caught the elf's eyes. She sat there swinging the hanger back and forth on her finger to make the fabric swish in flowy, glittering cascades.

((For some reason I have it in my head that purples and blues are Felicia's colours, correct me if I'm wrong? smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

1957Fierach

[Iris is sleeping now]

1958HonoRaven

The little white cat skittered a few steps along the icy perch of the roof ledge, hissing in disgust at the ice and snow before she found a clear patch to sit on.

She curled fluffy tail around her paws and stared out at the predawn sleepy city, this town sure was a snore, the hotel didn't even mice or cockroaches to chase smilies/icon_xp.gif

1959Silver Alexander

Silver had become quite the shut-in since his little "incident" in the hallways with Mata Leon. He'd spent almost the entirety of the remainder of Frozen Flame's time off until the announcement the winners of the first round and subsequently the next matches locked in his own room for a change. His team mates only ever saw him exit to get his grub on, or for other very short periods of time only to disappear back inside almost immediately. No matter what sort of noise or ruckus was made in the suite's main room, he would not come out otherwise. Aside from his weird behavior, he assured his friends he was feeling alright and they need not worry.

What was he doing in there? Little more than keeping up his training regiment, of course. Various workouts he'd either been taught directly by, or learned from watching Vahn or Mitsuyo. Those one-armed push-ups Vahn himself did, sit-ups, pull-ups off various fixtures attached to the walls, stuff like that. The staff wasn't going to be too happy when they found the curtain rod ripped out of the wall from the first set. Apparently not all fixtures were as well attached as others...

But why not leave? Because there were crazy fans out there of course! He couldn't leave his room lest he be love-knifed by some maniac right outside the front door. The security in this place was terrible! Silver wasn't one to usually be scared or shaken up by such things, but if people could somehow get trashcans through the lobby to dump on people in the halls, he'd rather just stay in his room to avoid any trouble before the next match.

But something he'd heard one of his assailants say had scared him. A name he hadn't heard in a long time. A name that put him into serious mode, an attitude accompanied by training to help him think and prepare for what was to come.

Reiko...

Silver grunted as pulled himself up one more time, his fingertips hooked over a door frame somehow supporting his weight. Good thing he wasnt the huge guy type. Sweat poured from his brow, running down his face and dripping onto the floor. He'd been at it for hours.

Suddenly, the phone in his room rang.

Out of surprise, Silver's hands tightened on the frame as he jolted, the force being just enough to upset the delicate balance and tear the top rim out of the wall.

"UOH-OOF!"

He fell the few feet to the ground onto his back, the small piece of wood he'd torn out of the wall and some drywall dust falling down on top of him, where he laid in silence for several long moments, the phone continuing to ring the entire time. Who the hell could be calling him? He didn't know anyone who was particularly prone to using phones.

A few moments later, his hand would reach up from below to grab the receiver and pull it down to the floor. A muffled, unintelligible voice could be heard coming from it.

" ... Yes? ... A package? ...For me? ...You sure? ...From who? ..."

An instant later, Silver was on his feet, wide eyed.

"DANTE DECKER?! ... Are you sure?! ... Ill be right down!"

He fumbled the receiver back onto the base, and quickly pulled on a shirt. There were few people Silver held in higher regard than Dante Decker. The master weapon smith had been one of his first real friends, and the main reason he had ever set foot in Leviathan in the first place.

Dante had also created one of the things Silver treasured most: his personalized black bokken, probably the only material possession he actually gave a damn about. He'd gone through a lot of trouble for it, and it was made especially for him with great care and skill, so it meant more than the world to him. So much so, that he'd never worked up the nerve to ever use it for anything more than training and self-defense, despite almost always carrying it on himself. Silver didn't know what he'd do if it were damaged or broken.

Never mind the fact that it being a Decker weapon did make it actually priceless. It wouldn't have mattered to Silver, even if he knew.

He burst out of his room and bolted for the front door of th suite, but skid to a halt before reaching it. The package was in the lobby. If he wanted to get it as soon as possible without waiting for them to deliver it, and he certainly couldn't wait for that, he'd have to go downstairs and get it himself, but that meant leaving the room. That could be dangerous alone!

Silver slowly looked around the suite, as if he could have found anything that would have solved this problem, before finally settling on the door to Sun's room. Of course! Sun had chased the thugs off before! He'd be perfect to keep Silver covered until they got down to the lobby and back! He quickly slid over to the door, and, not wanting to be rude, politely, albeit loudly, knock!

"Sun! SUN! You here?!"

1960HonoRaven

The cat was slinking down one hallway after another, mostly just chasing her tail and playing shadow games to avoid all the people...all entertaining in a rather boring sort of way, but it was better than sitting out in the cold freezing her ears off! smilies/icon_xp.gif

1961Vahn Fah

Sleepless Dreamer Wrote:

"Hey. Shut up."

Was about all he was going to say to Rage before turning back to Kael. Athan was holding up a fork with a hearty piece of steak still attached to the end. Then he pointed to the bear with it.

"Blame Rage for it, not me. I brought that thing up here so he'd know to get rid of it. Can't have that thing..."

He took a break in his speech in order to jam the steak into his mouth. It didn't even seem like Athan took more than two bites before swallowing the massive chunk.

"...Eating all the spectators and us gettin' blamed for it. And since it's not my bear, I'm not going to pay for putting it away."

Poley seemed pretty interested in getting to Athan's plate, but the big guy was doing a pretty good job of keeping the bear at bay with his boot.

"So..."

Athan dug right back into his potatoes. Seemed that Athan's tirade was cut short by the promise of food, no matter what condition it was in. He had already cleared his plate in the short time it had taken him to yell at Rage, defend himself against Kael, and completely ignore Vahn's chiding. So he was serving himself up some seconds when he started talking again.

"What'd you guys do during the break?"

The Flame of Duality Wrote:

Chosing not to say anything more to Vahn for the moment, Sakura tried to think about what the hell she was supposed to do with a damn polar bear. At this point there was no escaping it... everyone else seemed to think it was hers, and nobody else was going to take care of it.

Goddamit.

"Fine. I'll take responsibility for this one, then." She headed towards the fridge, bear on her heels, muttering underneath her breath. "Since I'm the only one that does. 'Rage, it's your bear!' my a**."

Swinging open the door with unusual force, she found a stockpile of food that may or may not have been hers (for all she knew, Vahn had bought it while everyone was out) and reached a hand into the freezer. She made it a point to grab the first thing she got her hand on, which was, in this case, a large slab of frozen steak. Closing the freezer door with her free hand, she turned to Poley.

"Now, I don't know why you followed me here, but I need you to be..."

Sakura's sentence went unfinished as the team's new mascot grabbed the frozen meat in her mouth, chewing on it happily with no regard to it's icy state, much like a child with their first popsicle. The brain freeze was going to be killer.

"... have."

Throwing her arms up in frustration, Sakura headed towards her room (or if the suite didn't have one, she'd rummage through her bags for a bit before pulling out a bundle of clothing and head for the bathroom). Somehow the overly-loose ribbed white tank top and jeans that just barely fit at this point weren't cutting it for her.

"Make sure the bear doesn't get into any more trouble."

The door slammed behind her, then creaked open after a few seconds.

"And no peeking," she added, eyes narrowing at Vahn.

No... she hadn't forgotten about what happened at the Firebrand, either.

Meanwhile, Poley was enjoying her steaksicle in the middle of the suite, apparently trying to fit in by eating near everyone else.

The Mortal Weapon Wrote:

Well, wasn't that a show.

They had resolution- at least, for now, but eventually the thing had to answer nature's call, and he doubted it was toilet trained. Or could fit into the bathroom. Litterboxes probably didn't come in polar bear size either.

Looking non plussed, he wandered over to the table, picked up a plate, looking at it. Then wandered to the microwave, negotiating his way around the polar bear, and leaned against the counter as it started, clenching and unclenching his bandaged hand.

"Took the morning trying to work out- mostly leg and hand- since I haven't been able to do any of that until now. Miracle that they're well enough already that I can." Well, miracle tea, anyhow. He looked at the microwave, then away again. "The rest of the time has just been a mix of boring and hectic." He frowned, then shrugged at Athan. He'd watched a few fights on video besides, but that was about all. The injuries had really slowed him down, and compared to the rest of his team, the only thing he'd really managed to do to get ready... was to rest.

"......" He continued looking nonplussed, as he flipped from channel to channel, pissed that only soaps were showing at this time of the day.

He let Athan's query go unanswered, not seeing any reason to tell them that he had actually spent the time to work out and not actually loathe about.

He wanted really badly to rip into Athan for his performance-- as well as tactless thinking of heading onto the ice to begin with...but if he even relented a little into anything negative with the man, then it would just be a downward spiral that would end with them attacking each other physically. They were doing their best to behave as it was--- holding themselves back through sheer willpower and a thought of mind that Omikron had taught to the two before they left Syntaxis.

"Well... since the fight only officially went on for two rounds, my appearance was cut off completely from what they aired on television.

Which is good..because I really wasn't thinking back then. She could have been watching and everything we're working for can go to s**t in an instant."

He was speaking of course of Tierra, of team Frozen Flame.

All four men shared a common goal, which barely held them together at the moment; Shades.

It had all started when Vahn had arrived in Syntaxis, and started attacking the inhabitants, believing them to be the entities that his brother, Victor, had allied with. Memories of the city they had brought to rubble still rested in his heart--- so it was easy for Vahn to be misdirected.

It so happened that Athan was at Syntaxis along with Owle at the time-- and the two briefly clashed-- before Omikron interrupted and Vahn turned his anger on the Shade fully.

Yet, it was Owle and the revelations of Vahn's 'guide' as well as the subsequent appearance of Alpha that showed Vahn the grave mistake he had made.

Managing to fend off Alpha, but with Omikron sustaining heavy injuries in the process, the group finally talked and hammered out the rough details of what they each knew. Vahn wanted payback for the ruse, and Athan had a score to settle with Alpha-- so the two found shaken, but common ground in that respect.

Owle declined to join the two however, wanting to stay behind and help Omikron recover, but instead sent word to Rage. With Athan and Vahn arriving at the Firebrand, they found Kael waiting and explained to him where Owle was and what happened. Getting dragged into it all-- the now four men pondered the next course of action... when word from Sunstrike came for Vahn.

The discovery of Tierra...and the literal vanguard built around her--- they course of action decided was that since it was at HoH that Sierra had 'lost' herself--- then it should be at HoH that she make herself whole once more.

With rumors that Ra'kar and Victor might intervene and make an appearance at the upcoming tournament as well--- the men decided to enter and provide additional back up--- essentially looking out for Tierra.

In some ways... she was the bait.. and Fracture was the bear trap.

1962ragingtofu

"Auuuugh."

Falling backwards onto her bed, which bounced slightly underneath her weight, Sakura threw her forearms over her face and took a few deep breaths. Given some real time alone, she began to think about just how she had ended up where she was now. Sure, she had heard of Heaven or Hell before, and had wanted to participate for a while now.

But how the hell did she end up on Fracture?

Her oldest nemesis of the three was probably Vahn. Saying that they were on shaky ground was laughable at best - they had run into each other several times before, usually with disasterous results, the least of them being Vahn walking in on Sakura, fresh from a cold, cold shower. They had even kept up pretenses of working as a team during the whole marble event (Triad), but no matter what happened, it seemed like destiny was going to pit them against each other as rivals.

Then there was Athan. She had seen the big man here and there before, but problems didn't really seem to start until the Brutal Underground tournament where they found themselves on separate teams, their fight ending nearly before it started when Athan found himself with a chair to the face courtesy of Rage's legs. Not that the swordsman didn't have his revenge, as he sliced Rage's leg wide open before going down for the count.

And Kael... she just wasn't sure about Kael. Every time she started to get an opinion about him, he usually did something that threw it out the window, forcing her to figure out the guy all over again. It certainly didn't help that he was sort of dating her sister... which caused a whole new layer of problems that Sakura didn't even want to think about right now.

"Tch..."

She rolled over onto her side, reaching out in front of her to stretch out her arms a bit.

"The rival team...."

She rolled onto her back again, putting her hands under her hips and stretching her legs straight into the air.

"Fracture."

Finally rolling back to a sitting position, she decided she should get ready for the next fight. She still had to change.

1963Designated Hero

To say that Athan hadn't already ripped into himself for his performance would have been a lie. Vahn could have been totally justified in his tirade, but he was correct in thinking that physical violence wasn't that far off once the two started laying into one another. Athan's temper had markedly cooled since his first entrance to the suite, so it was in everyone's best interest that he keep his mind on his full stomach until the next round.

"You never really told me why that girl was so important."

Finished with his meal, Athan moved out to what passed for a living room before crashing on the couch, sports drink in hand. He could have easily been distracted by the television, but he had instead chosen to focus on his teammate.

Athan had a habit of jumping into things without much thought as to what he was fighting for. In the case of the tournament he knew he was supposed to be on the look out for nefarious ne'er do wells, but didn't know why. Victor and Ra'kar were known to be common enemies of the team, but they weren't Alpha, and if they weren't Alpha he just couldn't seem to fathom a reason to care.

"So what's all this fuss about?"

1964Psychofish

"No."

Kael wasn't looking over at them, staring off thoughtfully in the floor's direction. Judging by him reaching out and grabbing an apple off the counter without looking up, he'd completely forgotten about the meal in the microwave.

"You're on the listings, and the media got sight of you there. They know it's you in the cloak now- and with your track record, everytime our team does anything your name is going to fly all over, even if they never catch another single photo of you." He turned the apple over in his hand, staring blankly in the thing, as if examining it. Once over, and he just kept turning it, keeping up the motion as he thought. "They'll be watching for you to show up in some kind of disguise get up everytime now. Luckily, we have the rest of her team cooperating with us, and watching over her day and night." He kept turning the apple around, round and round, even as the microwave beeped behind him.

"We can call Sunstrike and ask them to keep her from turning on the television. And if we're paired up with them, 'Sakura' has promised her a fight, and a lot of answers after it. We can let them go first, before you show up, and then have Rage pull her away from the fight until it's over. But you have to fight sometime- how the hell is it gonna look if you don't?"

He raised the apple, and took a bite, still wrapped up in thought. Chew, and swallow.

"We can stop her from watching us, but we can't stop your brother.

"The worst thing we can do is let him think we're here to do anything other than just compete. Let him know there's a trap, and it won't be hard to find a way around it."

Kael might have been worse than Athan in that he practically didn't care why they were doing all of this. The girl may or may not have been important in any grand scheme, he didn't have a clue and didn't believe much in way of prophecy and so forth, but she was in danger, and he knew exactly how real the shades were. Things were going to go bad for people- maybe just one, maybe a lot- if they didn't take care of things. And that was about all it took.

"We may not be much of a team, but we need to look like it, at least enough."

That was about all he had to say. Sure, he was technically captain, but it wasn't as if he had seen all of the possibilities to have some genius plan, or as if anyone would follow it if he had. His position was in name only. As it was, he wasn't even sure it was a good idea to let them know that he'd run into her and taken a chance to check up on the other team. Maybe it would have made him look like a better planner or something, inspired some confidence, but he thought it was morely likely that would turn into another fight, and that they didn't need.

He was trying hard enough not to bicker with the other men as it was.

Kael took another bite of the apple, and seemed to come back to reality all at once. With a grumble, he put it down and pulled out the plate, grabbing silverware, and sitting down to eat, kicking his feet up on the table.

"'s just lucky we don't have to start thinking about what to do if one of our teams gets eliminated until one of us has a recorded loss."

Athan probably knows most about the shades, Fah definately knows most about his brother and this whole situation. But even if we sit down and share, it's not as if it's sure to help. If there's as much at stake as seems like, this is awfully delicate for my tastes.

And Fracture isn't exactly working with stable hands.

1965Sunstrike

"!!" Sunstrike rolled out of his bed.

He'd gotten back sometime during the night before to find Teira sleeping there. Her being clothed and him being shattered, he'd just crawled in any way.

Now the bed was empty and Silver was screaming outside his door.

Sun was desperately hoping that the same that had happened to Silver wasn't happening to Teira now...He practically leaped for the door throwing it wide with a panicked look on his face...in nothing but a pair of black boxers.

"Where is she?! What's happened?"

1966Dragosani Kain

He had rolled up to the hotel in the early morning of yesterday and fed his attention/physically starved kitten.

The Devil hadn't seen his teammates for a couple days and hoped that they were still in the game. Probably, but it was just a scenario that Kain was concocting to kill his onslaught of boredom.

He woke in the early afternoon of today looking up at the ceiling, absently scratching the felines head that was nestled on his chest.

It'd been a while since had seen anyone form the the tournament, that is, he hadn't interacted with anyone...hmm...that'd probably because he was recovering from much crushing and doom from his fight.

Kain made a note to head on downstairs later to see what was new and what the recent happenins were.

1967BeautifullyDecayed

Blinking slowly several times Adaya evaluated her situation. She was on the floor. She was half propped up against the wall and she was flashing her butt to, well whoever was there to see it.

Groaning groggily she pushed herself up to a sitting position and shook her head. Hazel green eyes scanned to hallway for spectators to her situation, and finding none she sighed in relief. Grunting softly she climbed to her feet and yawned. Well, all things considered she was just fine. Her back and head ached. Her back more so than her head. And she wanted a shower. Otherwise all was peachy.

Grabbing up her sandals she sauntered away down the hall, heading for the elevator. As she walked she tried to gather her thoughts. She remembered being bored in the bar after feeding Bob his chili dogs. She remembered deciding to walk around the halls. She vaguely remembered some loud shouts, possibly something about a bear. Or maybe about ice? She wasn't sure. All she knew was she had dreamed about bears juggling ice cubes for a while.

She arrived at the elevator and punched the up button. She wasn't sure which floor she was on, but if the elevator came and she needed to go down, then she'd go down. Yawning again softly she waited for the elevator and drug her fingers through her red gold hair. The fingers deftly working to remove tangles and knots.

1968Silver Alexander

There Silver stood, in Sun's doorway, his hair matted to his head and the fresh shirt he'd just put on already soaked with the sweat from his workout. Silver's breathing was still a little heavy, so it might have appeared that he was involved in a recent confrontation, which did little to help Sun's perception of things.

"Sun, I... What? Where's who? What are you talking about...?"

Silver glanced down for a moment. He raised a brow as his face contorted into a smirk. He looked back up at Sun, snickering, trying to contain himself.

"Nice shorts..."

He then peeked over Sun's shoulder into his empty room.

"Say... doesn't you know who usually stay in your room... I wonder..."

Silver's eyes went wide as it suddenly all clicked. He pointed a finger at Sun accusingly.

"Ooooh, you've lost her, too, now, haven't you? Well, now I don't feel so bad for letting it happen to me..."

Silver spoke matter-of-factly as he crossed his arms and cocked his head to one side. Silver was, of course, just messing with Sun. He figured his captain was strong enough to take care of herself, and had just wandered off on her own as she was prone to do. This probably wouldn't go over too well with Sun, panic-stricken that Tiera might actually be in trouble.

1969Sunstrike

"I'm talking about Teira, is she hurt, is everything ok?!" Sunstrike was just beginning to actually wake up, and realize that things were a bit drafty.

"Eh?!"

He looked down, looked over his shoulder around the same time that Silver did, and winced.

"I didn't lose her! She just..." What? Went after things that caught even a vauge amount of sunlight. Like a bloody magpie 'stead of an elf.

"Well, I don't lose her half as much as you do, so there." He was pouting, and knew it, throwing the door open a little more and moving back into the room.

Sun was pretty sure, now that he'd gotten his morning dose of Teira related adrenaline out of his system, that Silver grinning like that meant that things were at least semi back to normal. Didn't mean he'd have to LIKE it though.

"What on earth are you doing, panicking a body like that...anyone would think you enjoy it..." He was grumbling as he dug through the closet again, finding some acceptable clothing to wear. Pants and a shirt would do.

"What did you need, Silver." There, that was somewhat warmer and civil, shock makes one cranky.

1970BeautifullyDecayed

"Erg...I just wanna shower! A shower darnit!" She shouts at the elevator. It was apparently shuttling every other inhabitant of the hotel to their destination instead of picking her up. "Fine, I hate you too." Huffing she turns and stalks to the stair well. She starts stomping her way down towards the 4th floor.

Just as the door to the stair well is about to close she hears the ding of the elevator opening. "ARGHHHHHH!"

1971Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack had left Thalia early in the morning to get some training done before the next round started. He had recently finished and was now in the lobby thinking of what to do. Before he had food, he wasn't tired, and there was nothing to do but wait. Maybe he could go for a swim? That sounded like a good idea so off he went to the swimming pool.

Once there he stripped his jeans and shirt off and dived into the water in his boxers. After getting used to the water he began to do laps in the pool going from one side to the other for a while. And after the swim he could use the sauna.

1972Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia yawned as she woke up. She was glad she stopped Jack last night from leaving. They spent a good portion of the night just hanging out. 'Man I am lucky that no one came back to the room last night. I probably would have been in trouble.' She thought as she slipped out of bed. Her muscles ached a little as she stretched a little.

"Man I could use a work out"

She would slip on a pair of short gym shorts and a tight black tank top. Grabbing her over sized bag, she would put her swimsuit and two towels in to the bag and head out the door. Slinging the bag over her shoulder, she would start to braid her hair as she headed down the stairs, instead of the elevator.

Smiling as she reached the bottom of the stairs, she headed out and across the lobby to the gym. She took a deep breath as she headed over to the open mat and started her stretches before she got on the treadmill.

1973Theory-Of-Xerosis

About ten laps later Jack stopped his swimming and took a rest at the side of the pool. Taking deep breaths he looked around, time for the Sauna. Getting out of the pool he headed over to his pile of clothes. Putting his jeans on and carrying his shirt Jack headed out and towards the sauna. Along the way he past the gym. Looking in the window he spotted Thalia running on the treadmill. Jack stopped and watched her for a bit before heading into the gym.

"Hey, Thalia, after you're done with that wanna go to the Sauna?"

He asked her with a smile as he walked over to the treadmill she was running at.

1974Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia blushed a little as she was not expecting to see anyone today. She would smile as she pulled one of her earphones out and nodded. Pressing the stop button, she would slowly down and turn to face Jack.

"Sure but I only just started. I still have some weight training to do. My father wants me to keep up my training."

She sighed a little as she dabbed her forehead with the small towel she brought down with her. She would step down off the treadmill and head over to the free weights.

"You can join me if you like?"

1975Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

A loud, manly yet sexy voice would shake the entire hotel. This was the voice of Sieg. Originting from his room.

"YES!"

  • For God Carries Me +

1976Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Alright."

Jack would head over to a bench and sit down, continuing to watch her do her working out and such. Before he had already done training so there was no need to do anything really, he'd just watch and keep her company.

"Nah, I'm alright, already used the weights today."

And with that he would lean back and continue to watch her do whatever she was going to do today.

1977Lady Thalia Ravens

She would pick up a set of ten pound hand weights and start to do different exercises with them to keep her body fit and toned. She was actually kinda glad that he showed up. She was afraid that he really might leave after what had happened last night.

"Jack?"

She would turn her head to him as she was working on arm curls. Her choice in clothing hugged her body in all the right places.

"Everything is cool between us right. I mean after last night and the whole age thing?"

1978Ryu Versher 777

As the man listens to the television while being in the shower. Suddenly something was heard loud and clear.

Television Wrote:

And now to the final results of the matches in the first round of Heaven and Hell 2008.

Then he heard the match for the Snow Fields.

Television Wrote:

Here's the score for the next match in the Snow fields of Guldor:

Team Lu-Bu: =-=-=

13.7 + 13.3 + 11= 38/3 = 12.7

Team Urameshi: =-=-=

12.7 + 12.7 +10 = 35.4/3 = 11.8

Victor: Lu-Bu

"WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

1979Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Hmm?"

Jack looked up, really noticing her clothing was rather tight in all the good places. After looking her over he leant back and listened to her question.

"Well, I guess we're cool. I mean I did hang around with you last night."

Leaning forward again he looked around for things he could do in the mean time. IT wasn't bad talking to her, but to pass time faster there could be something else to do.

1980Psychofish

He paused on the food, looking down at his wrist. The FIGHTER was flashing.

"Heads up boys."

A moment later a colored strip covered a portion of the screen image. On the television, some channel or other was no doubt televising results already, but on all the soaps Vahn was growing frustrated with, a bar appeared across the bottom of the screen, starting to scroll the announcement and moving toward the scores, trailing behind the official announcements and FIGHTERs.

"Nothing to be real proud of, but that's one down." He grinned darkly, dropped his wrist, and lifted the fork again.

"Better start than last year, anyhow." He commented to Athan offhandedly.

1981The Thunder Tyrant

Beep.

Beep.

Beep

Bee-

Click.

Deitric grunted in annoyance, setting down the mug of what looked like red-tinted water to check his FIGHTER. He grinned toothily at the results - they'd won by a well enough margin. He tapped at the small device to turn off the "alarm" to show he'd read the results, then picked up the mug.

He'd wait a while before taking himself down to the lobby. Getting mobbed right off the bat didn't seem like the funnest thing at the moment.

1982Arcturus Highwind

The spell of the music was shattered for Matthew. The news of the match results were in, flicking on the TV automatically. Why? Maybe so those who were just guest could keep up with the news as it happened. Who knows? It's magic. A wizard did it.

He watched curiously, not even hearing the announcer, but locked on the results of his match.

He was livid. If it wasn't for being so close to a delicate lady, he'd have been cursing up a storm like the best of sailors. As it was, he lowered his harmonica, arms resting on his knees as he leaned forward on the couch. His face was red, his hands trembling. And why not? He went life and limb for that match. He was DEAD for several minutes, or so he was told. He spent nearly two days in a horrible, humiliating shell of a cripple's body. As he watched the highlights he couldn't help thinking he went all out. His team put on a great show... and had nothing to show for it.

A mismatch, but that didn't leave the bad taste out of his mouth.

"Don't feel like playin' anymore Angel, if that's alright with ya," he spoke softly, getting that moment of irritation and irrational (Or very rational) rage under control as he settled back on the couch.

1983ragingtofu

Bzzzk. Bzzzk. Bzzzk.

"Snnnnrk--huh?"

Instead of changing like she had originally planned, Sakura had instead rolled back onto her bed in a spread-eagle position and fallen asleep a few minutes later, getting a much needed cat-nap from all the strange occurances over the last few days since the fight. And so it was with a certain chagrin that she found herself tangled up in sheets, one leg on the bed, the other to the side, and her head at some impossible angle with her left shoulder pinning her left arm to the floor.

And now her FIGHTER was buzzing angrily at her.

A few seconds and a lost pair of jeans later (it was a good thing for her that she was still wearing her spandex shorts), she had managed to get into a crossed-leg sitting position at the foot of her bed, reading off little numbers that meaned almost nothing to her, until the wristamajig rattled off that Fracture had won the match.

"Oh... so the purpose of it is to tell me things I already know," she said off-handedly to absolutely nobody, kicking her legs out and rolling off the edge of the bed. She passed by the heap of sheets that she had managed to climb out of a moment ago, instead heading to the closet. Sparse clothing hung within; a couple of t-shirts, some button-downs, jeans, tank-tops, shorts, all in two distinct sizes. And on top of all that, a dress that looked as though it had been roughly tailored, the bottom of it seeming to have been ripped off.

It didn't take her long to decide on the standby.

After a few moments, Sakura stepped out into the main living area of the suite, right arm stretching out above while her left hand snaked behind her head to support her right arm. Thick white t-shirt, red button-down, and skinny blue jeans that left her stomach exposed slightly. A tad bit showy for her tastes, but it would allow great flexibility and mobility without having to worry about her clothes being grabbed or caught on something. She even pinned her ponytail up.

She leapt over the back of the couch, landing on a free spot. She was familiar with televisions, at least, although her cheery outlook was probably not going to fit in well with the conversation that she had just walked in moments after.

"What'cha watchin'? Any news on that thing about our match?"

1984Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would smile very slightly. He would stare down at his fighter. It would begin to make loud annoying sounds. Stoping from his five mile run he would stare at it

Beep

Beep

Beep

It would display the scroing for the first round. He would see how his team advanced. He would then smile very loudly

"About ******** time "

1985Psychofish

"Yee-up. Came in with the last batch."

He took a large bite off the plate, still lounging over the couch with his feet up on the table, and turned his wrist outward, displaying the screen of his FIGHTER to them.

"Round two. Team Nightmare. Von Helson Manor... the Foyer."

Another fork rounded up the last bits of substance on the plate, shoved it in his mouth, and put the plate aside.

"Rest up. We'll get a good look at these guys come the morning."

((Bleh, bleh, bleh. Feels necessary, but also spammy since Dessi and Vahn didn't respond to the other one yet.))

1986The Oblivionic

Nekurajin was out and about when he got his alert. He can only guess he team-mates get the message as well. As the scores roll across the screen, he isn't too surprised. He failed to take down the big guy; Riker was a joke; and Taigeku didn't even have enough time left to finish his match.

All in all, this next one should be quite fun. He is itching for brutality, and Slap-a-hoe will feel his wrath at the center of Barton...

1987BeautifullyDecayed

She was clean, she was full of headache pills and she was reading scores. She noted that Bloody Pandas had done considerably well and applauded them from her perch on the arm of a chair in the lobby.

Then she stretched her arms out over her head and tumbled back into the seat of the chair. Her legs dangling over the arm and her head resting on the opposite one, she resumed the boredom that was observing the lobby.

1988Samuel LaCroix

Samuel grunted, still leaning about in the hallway. Looking down to his fighter as its flashing and beeping got annoying. It started scrolling the text. He glared at it for a bit. "Well, I thought my attacks were neat. Figures Michael'd lose it for us though." Samuel personally refused to take any blame whatsoever. Mostly because he knew he'd done well with not fighting. He was just dancing. he sighed loudly, beginning his storming off to the bar. Atleast it was a double elimination bit though. Time to kic-- Who the hell are team NAME?

1989Lady Thalia Ravens

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

"Hmm?"

Jack looked up, really noticing her clothing was rather tight in all the good places. After looking her over he leant back and listened to her question.

"Well, I guess we're cool. I mean I did hang around with you last night."

Leaning forward again he looked around for things he could do in the mean time. IT wasn't bad talking to her, but to pass time faster there could be something else to do.

"I know, but I wanna know if you just did it cause of the kiss I gave you or did you really want to spend the time with me?"

Thalia would set the weights down and turned around, putting her back to him. She could see him in the mirror and she knew he could see her too. Thalia was still a little hurt from what he said about her age last night. 'Was it really that bad that I'm was under eighteen in a sense? I mean I am over a few thousand cause I do remember my past lives' She thought to herself as she dropped her arms down in front of her and clasped her hands together.

1990Theory-Of-Xerosis

At that time Jacks fighter would go off. Reading it he would suddenly stand up.

"I have to go, my match is starting soon!"

He would then run off to his room.

1991Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would look up as she too heard his FIGHTER go off. She would turn around and run after him, catching him before he reached the elevator. Grabbing his arm, she would pull him back to her.

"Jack, I just wanted to wish you luck in your fight."

Her crystal blue eyes would look up in to his as she leaned up and placed a soft kiss on his lips. Lowering herself back down to the floor, she would manage a small smile as she looked down.

"Maybe when you get back we can have dinner again?"

1992Theory-Of-Xerosis

Being stopped he turned around and was kissed on the lips softly. Nodding he kissed her again.

"I'll try my best."

And with that he would enter the elevator.

"It's a date."

And the door will close.

1993Dragosani Kain

Beep--

"DAH!?Oh...jesus." He huffed.

Kain was in the shower and half-asleep when the FIGHTER alerted/scared him with updated information.

He viewed the messages and noted that his team had won.

::Hmm, well, that's good news...::

But who were they to going to brawl with next? Hopefully not another ********, he wasn't very fond of those people anymore. They assured pain.

::Airstrike...at....wait-wut?::

A strip club...ohhhhhhhhhhhh, man. That was a whole new way to describe a sexy fight.

He stepped out of the shower and dried himself off, putting his headband, bracelet, and other effects (such as ******** gitch, that's too constricting). Kain picked up his kitten and placed it on the counter of the kitchen while he made some coffee.

1994Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would smile softly as she just realized that she just asked him out on a date, and he agreed. Her cheeks would flush as she backed away from the elevator doors and headed back to the gym to gather her stuff. She was still a little startled that she had a date with Jack.

She would enter the gym once again and grab her bag. Slinging it over her shoulder, she headed back out and to the stairs. The walk up would be a good training drill for her. As she walked back up to her room, a thought crossed her mind.

"What will my dad say about this?"

1995BeautifullyDecayed

Her legs bounce a bit from her sprawled position on the chair. She was completely beyond bored, slightly annoyed at being bored and anxious. She was sure that since the scores were out, and several competitors she saw had been hurrying around, that the next round was getting under way.

Not wanting miss anything she got up and moved to sit on the floor where she could see the elevators. Now she would wait. Maybe someone would approach her, maybe she would just have to stalk someone.

1996Fierach

James was chatting briefly with his girlfriend Akimee, outside the Crimson Hawk Hotel, when his FIGHTER beeped.

"Sorry darlin'" he excused himself for a moment to check the device.

"Well, we won" he said, somewhat gratified. "Well thats great" she exclaimed. James had been rather moody lately, so this should brighten up his day, right?

"You won't believe the next arena for us though" he went on with a grin'

"What?"

"Its a strip club"

"What?!"

James just chuckled as his girlfriend started to sputter. "Don't worry about it Mei, no two-bit hussy'll steal me from you, I promise"

She huffed at being cut off like this. "Fine" she said, at last.

"Well, it means I have to go, I'll see you later, taking your car by the way"

"Sure thing, I'll bring up your bike"

"Alright, thanks babe'

1997Theory-Of-Xerosis

Reaching his room Jack would bound in. Xerion was asleep, Janus was off somewhere and Ashera was somewhere aswell. Heading into his room he stripped off his clothes and put on his fighting gear, being his leather Jacket and pants. He was to fight Team Nephilim in the abandoned Missile Silo, what a drag. Not powers or anything.

"So lets see, no powers..."

Jack whispered to himself before zipping his jacket up. At least this time he was inside rather than outside in a graveyard. Crouching down beside his bed Jack pulled out a rather big sheathed sword. Slinging the belt around his chest he headed to the desk by his draw. Opening the draw he pulled out a pack of cigarettes. Putting one in his mouth he turned to face the door. Now to go get somebody.

Heading out of the room Jack slammed the door behind him to wake up Xerion before heading to the elevator.

Up~

Up~

Up~

At the top floor he headed to the door Thalia should be in and knocked...

1998Dragosani Kain

Well, it's about that time.

So, slipping on his Ozzy T-shirt, blue roughed-up jeans, red headband, and snazzy new leather jacket, he wast set to go.

He nuzzled the puff ball hanging out on the couch before he left...forgetting all about the coffee....

Kain left for his motorcycle but in his teams room...a coffee machine would continue a steady stream of percolated coffee. ZOOM. ZOOM. ZOOM on the final drips of percolation.

His coffee was complete.

====================

Seeing the reporter frenzy up again Kain felt like the ol' sneakaroo--a window....a broken one. Riiiight the one from Sierra's team, that's why it was broken. Seemed like a good enough escape.

Out the window he went and with minimal notice from the press he snuck around back and meandered his way through bushes and alleyways to his bike. Hmmm, it was being closely guarded by Fans. This would take all of his wit and guile to get him through this situation.

So, he affected an old man's voice and started raving about rabid cougars on the loose, waving his arms in the air like a mad monkey to try and scare them away.

He was met with blank wonderment as a security light from the alley went off. Kain froze instantly and totally exposed, not only in person but for the foolhardy jackass that he was being.

"Eh heh"

2 of the girls screamed and dashed towards him, pawing and hugging while he slowly made his way to his bike. They still groped at his arms but let go as soon as the bike started to move.

::Jesus...heh!::

Off he went to the STRIP CLUB!

1999ragingtofu

Bzzzrk. Bzzzrk. Bzzzrk.

"Team... Fracture... versus... Team... Nightmare... at... Von... Helson... Mansion... Foyer."

Although it was doubtless that her teamates were getting the exact same message, Sakura couldn't help but be excited about the upcoming match. It'd give her a chance to exercise a bit before things really got interesting.

Sakura's penchant for fighting was only outclassed by her penchant for not listening to people.

Bouncing up out of her seat, the grin on her face was more than evident - she was practially beaming as she scurried around the suite gathering this thing and that and throwing it all into a backpack which she slung over her shoulder. Two katana stuck out of it; a third was fastened to her back with a leather strap, her red button-down shirt going over it, but leaving enough leeway for her to reach for it in a split second if she needed to.

"Don't wait up, guys," she said, tearing off through the door like a bat out of hell, the room cooling by a few degrees as she went.

The elevator was pointless; who had that kind of time? Instead, Sakura got her exercise by using the stairs, taking a few at a time, nearly tumbling down a few floors, finally reaching the bottom and breaking a light sweat. The media would probably know the fights were about to start, and if she wanted to get there on time she was going to have to get out of the hotel quickly. But there was one more thing she needed before she left....

A minute or two later, blurry photos would reveal a red, green, blue, and silver streak bursting out of the hotel.

2000Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia was still smiling as she reached the top floor by way of the stairs. Pulling open the door in to the hall, opposite the elevator, she would stop in surprise. Jack was standing at her door, knocking. Heading down the hall towards him, Thalia would smile just a little.

"I thought you had a fight to get to."

She would flash a cute little smile at him as she slipped past his body and to her door. With her back to the door, she would fiddle with the keycard as she looked up in to his eyes. She was a little curious as to why he was here.

2001The Crossed Fox

Beep...

Beep...

Beep...

Kuroha awoke in a bed, with that horrid sound ringing through the room. How long had it been? A day or so actually, he seemed to have gotten himself wasted on a couple of Sake Bombs. He felt somewhat dehydrated, and hungry, so as soon as he would find that infernal beeping, he'd get some water and raid the mini-fridge in the room.

The first thing he did, was look at the TV, which was on for some odd reason. It still had the scores up, and when he saw his own teams, he was slightly disappointed. However, he also looked at his FIGHTER, and read that he had won his own match. Surprise? Yup. He had achieved something after all. With his team ranked 4th-5th in the score standings, he knew that they truly could not afford another loss now, and thanks to this Double Elimination rule that had been put up, they had that chance to make a comeback.

Then, he suddenly read...

"Team Rising Storm..."

"Ha, good, looks like I'll be able to see Kichi again..."

He'd get some water, grab something to put into his stomach on the way, and would head to the lobby. He needed to figure out what to do in the next few minutes, since he was basically the only semi-unscathed team member of Pwn't. s**t...

2002Theory-Of-Xerosis

"I did, but I decided to pick you up to come with me, if ya didn't mind."

He replied, stepping back to let her pass. Currently he only knew where Xerion was, so there was nobody he could really go with apart from her. And it would be nice for her to cheer him on.

"So how 'bout it?"

2003Lady Thalia Ravens

"Are you asking me out?"

She would giggle a little as the lock clicked behind her. She would slowly push the door open and back inside. She held it open hoping he would get the hint and follow her inside.

"Would I have time to change out of my gym clothes?"

2004Theory-Of-Xerosis

"I guess I am?"

With that he would follow her in and sit on the couches arm. Looking around the room again he checked his pockets for everything. His keys were there, pack of cigarettes, and everything really important.

"I'll be out here."

2005Scorpio_Shirica

Slipping on an overcoat, in replacing his last one, finally getting a new one.

Wait.

Kichiro threw a gloved hand, palm first, to his face. The thing just had more stitches, and more fresh looking leather covering where the explosions and fire had blown off. The 6'3" Chimagin chuckled, pulling up his boots

"Tell Ray, I won't be getting myself blown up this time." Kichiro spoke to Meu, as he exited the room. Ray would still likely be sleeping in his bed, she slept like a rock.

Glancing at his FIGHTER to check on what it was giving him, Kichiro nodded. "Kuroha and I have a date, he better not be skipping out on me this time." The Chimagin chuckled, with his white tuxedod companion giving him a strange look. Kichiro merely shrugged his shoulders, and Hiro knew that Kichiro was just being silly.

He'd be off to the dam shortly.

2006Designated Hero

"Tch. Not by much."

Athan shook his head. The scoring reflected his personal feelings on how the match took place. It was nothing like any of his matches last year. There was no thrilling adrenaline rush. Just disappointment and anger.

It was about that time Athan's fighter would come to life, giving him information on their next opponent and where they were fighting. He didn't do much research on his opponents, so for all he knew 'Team Nightmare' was made up of Freddy Krueger wannabes. They had won their first match, though, so they weren't horrible.

"Welp, looks like you get to keep your face hidden from the cameras a little bit longer."

Athan took a swig from his sports drink, casting a quick look towards Vahn to gauge his reaction.

"Guess we should probably hit the sack though. Can't do our job if we get knocked out early."

Athan took his time standing up, going through the lengthy procedure of stretching his arms and back before working his way around the couch in order to get to his own room.

"Good luck fellas."

The door shut behind him, with the sound of a heavy body throwing itself onto a bed following soon after.

2007Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would nod as she ducked in to her room and pulled out a pair of black leather pants, a black long sleeved shirt, a blood red corset and a pair of sock. She would strip off her current clothing and toss them on the floor. She could clean up later right. Pulling on her socks first and then her pants, she would follow them with her combat boots. She would then pull the black shirt over her head and then the corset. She had gotten pretty good at tieing them by herself. Finally she grabbed her own black leather jacket and flipped it over her shoulder.

"Oh"

She was just about to walk out the door to the living room when she remember her small purse. She grabbed it, putting her room key, wallet, and lip gloss inside. She would slip her cell phone in her back pocket and head out to see him.

"Ok I'm all set"

2008Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Alrighty, let's go."

And the two would walk off to the outside of the Hotel. Once there Jack would get his Ford GT and drive them to the arena. <3

2009Rain Yupa

Having helped Kenji on his way, Rain would likewise be moving on to his second match. Having already made his first post there, there was NO WAY Snake Kenji could take his life now! He'd create a Time Paradox! [/... what do you mean, 4th wall?]

2010ragingtofu

The TIME PARADOX retrofitting on the hotel had clearly failed miserably.

Even the 4th Wall Displacer was acting up.

A polar bear had just managed to squeeze out the door of Fracture's suite, chasing after her apparent owner, who happened to have green hair and was headed to the Von Helson Mansion Foyer far too early.

And a chair was missing.

The Crimson Hawk had seen better days.

2011BeautifullyDecayed

She did a double take at the bear. Then she shook her head and set out after it. She was sure that silly animal would lead her to a fight. Why else would of be there if it wasn't a fighter's pet? Lucky for Adaya the bear would lead her to 3 fights. Oh the joy of it all.

2012ragingtofu

Poley would shortly lead anyone who happened to be following her out of the hotel and to the Von Helson Mansion Foyer, where a battle between Fracture and Team Nightmare was about to take place....

2013Kraun

Flick.

Television off. Well, he spent a good time watching the tube, just observing some of the fights that had gone on during the first round matches. Some people he knew, some people he didnt. And it wasnt like he could watch all the fights at the same time, so it involved a lot of channel flipping and watching news recaps.

But now with that done, scores announced, and teams moving onto their next fights, well, it was time for him to step out and go see some fights in person. He had entered the hotel at the start of the first round matches, while there were no fighters around to notice his presence, and now, he'd leave in a very similar fashion.

It was time for Tzenidaar to head out and make trouble.

Elevator; down.

2014Miroshi

Miroshi woke up in his hotel room. How long had he been out? He notice that he was covered in bandages, he must have passed out on him and Unknown's way here. He checked his watch and found out that he had been asleep for three days!

He heard his FIGHTER beeping as it displayed the opponents and location of his next match. He was shocked and a little scared. Miroshi wasn't expecting a match up like this in the second round.

He got out of his bed, removed his bandages and showered. He need to get the dried blood of his body. He grabbed a fresh pair of clothes and headed for the Parking Ramp.

2015Victor Fah

There was nothing but silence in the darkened room.

Until the rip started.

It was abrupt and almost sounded as if someone had interrupted an old record. In the middle of the room, it seemed as if the air itself had been severed, a spherical shape forming in which nothing but a discernible void seemed to fill.

Yellowed eyes stared out from that void, even as a foot came through-- followed by a torso, and then arms and the top of a head. Pulling itself free from the interrupted space, the figure took the time to dust off both shoulders, a single braided lock of raven hair falling in place against a shoulder.

"Well... I'm glad they at least changed the furniture in here this time around." Smiling softly, Victor moved away from the hole in the air, as several other figures began pulling themselves out.

Gong over to the glass doors that led to his suite's balcony--- Victor stood out, taking in the fresh air as he stared out to sea, Latent's Ports dotting the shore.

"Should be fun this time around."

2016Lady Sierra

Long legs, followed by a rounded pair of hips... a lithe body and doll like face with pointed ears, runic markings scrawled over pale flesh. Ebony wings fanned behind her as she stepped through, crossing dimensions. The long, snake-like tail pulled free as she cleared the tear in the dimensional fabric.

Golden eyes flicked about the room before she stepped out onto the balcony behind the raven haired figure. The cool sea breeze tossing her crimson hair about her face.

It had been a while, a year to be precise.

For the third year in a row now, she returned to this place-- But this year, it was as an observer.

Slipping her arm through Victor's, she spoke, looking out over the sea and the tiny figures below them, bustling about the docks.

"Let the real games, begin..."

2017Mining Coal

Janus had been out of it, wandering the streets around the Crimson Hawk after the strange appearance of the judge from the sewer grate. After a while, he'd merely returned to the room and slept, trying to rest up for the next match-up. Rising from his bed only to shower and eat, Janus had kept to himself for the entire three days that had passed since Pathway's fight had ended, and would have continued had his FIGHTER not beeped with information about the next match. Instructions about the BLOODBATH rules and regulations scrolled across its screen, and Janus read it all.

So, no manipulation. Sound fun.

Reaching into his pocket, Janus withdrew the steel ring and kissed it.

Perform well for me.


Janus exited the elevator, two thin chains slung over his shoulder as he left, pushing open the main doors of the hotel's lobby and entering the throng of paparazzi that swarmed outside like flies on a sack of carrion.

Question after question bombarded Janus, but he pushed through the throng, saying only:

No comment.

Entering the limo that he had arrived in, Janus told the chauffeur where to drive and closed the door. Turning onto a side street, Janus began to wrap the chains around his wrists, glad that their metal was light enough for his body.

2018Dragosani Kain

The small puff of white mewed and scratched at the door at the sound of feet in the hall way.

"MROW! MEEEEOW!"

There was a beep of and a click releasing the lock on Team Bloodfire's door. It was a maid, curious by the sound she thought she had heard. The door opened slightly enough to poke her head through and investigate the noise, seeing nothing she closed the door and continued with her duties.

=^w^=

Off the wee scamp went! And, without any hassle too; it was a clean escape and now she was off to explore the new world she recently came into. Such curiosity lead the thing to check its hallway first...but then...THE LOBBY!

2019Dragosani Kain

Forbidden Fruit

2020Joseph Brown

One more figure...

The last to enter would close the tear as he walked through. Near invisible in the darkness one would only be able to get a sense of the intimidating creature by two flashes of red. The first being the blood coloured drape over his left shoulder, trimmed with just a touch of the same jet black of the creatures flesh. The second flash would be the large red eye that resided where a face might be surveying the room.

Shadelord Alpha, the brutal diplomat forging the alliance between The Forgotten One and Victor Fah. The general of the growing red-eyed shade presence on Eden. The undisputed commander of all less Shadelords, save the impotent traitor.

"They're here." That superior yet ultimately hollow voice rang out, "All of them."

Alpha moved forward with a fluidity of movement not suiting a creature that looked permanently fuzed to black plate. The window seemed to be garnering the most attention, but Alpha could not risk being seen undisguised, not even at such a distance. Instead he moved to the side of the window to loom over the other two framed by streaming light.

"Gathered to collect blood instead of purpose."

2021Tei Kae

Wasn't much of a big deal, but James was -kinda- frustrated. They'd finally heard from their mother and to make a chance to see her again, and it was at a fight tournament that James couldn't enter because he was too young. ****** that st! He grumbled and dug his hands into his pockets.

But there was his sister, tugging his auburn hair out of his uniform jacket and pulling it into a ponytail as they walked. "You'd think that you'd be a bit more kempt since you're such a big deal now."

"I'm a big deal with Japanophiles and goth twigs, Gabi. This..." he waved his hand around at the big screens that were everywhere. "This is the big deal..."

The matching twin just sighed and glanced around, they really had missed their mother, even if they had been in boarding school.

2022HonoRaven

Grace had to wonder what the heck 'Andi did to get them this set of rooms... she had expected the hotel to be full with the competition on and all.

The healer was looking to formally register her services with the HoH comity, but had decided to hold back when she realised that Creation Industries was already providing medical care for contestants....She would instead hang around the hotel and offer her skills to any of the contestants too badly hurt for technology, or just too stubborn to ask for help smilies/icon_xp.gif

The red headed elf was currently camped out in the lobby with a new medical journal.

2023Kenji III

Kenji stumbled into the hotel. ******' medics had to drop him off yards away from the entrance. Guess they were getting a good laugh at the blind man trying to gain balance and "see" what was ahead of him with his hands and very small steps. The world had gone black. He hadn't been this frightened since he had been a child. He didn't want to show fear. He still had some goddamn dignity. He still respected himself even if that Jesus-loves-me sack of st tore out his eyes and ripped off his ears. And not only did Sieg do that, he went ape on him in front of millions of people. Kenji didn't have much of a fan base due to his notority of being a rapist, but s**t. Well it didn't matter. He needed to find the bar and get a drink. Even if finding the bar may take days.

He had a bloody white cloth wrapped around his head to cover his eye sockets and the fact he that he had no ears. He was still wearing his dirty clothes from the fight.

2024HonoRaven

A strong arm and a solid shoulder slipped themselves in against him, the arm wrapping around his back to steady him. "Now, that looks like it hurts..."

As Grace slipped in against him she also amped up her empathy, radiating calm and trying to take the edge off his obvious pain. She was only a few inches shorter than Kenji so it was not hard for her to support him. "Why did the medics not finish the job, if I may ask?"

2025Kenji III

"Who the hell are you?" Kenji didn't answer her question. He was scared of not being able to see and her touching him startled him. That was unexpected, but he could tell she wasn't going to be harmful.

2026HonoRaven

"My name is Grace..." Ask a simple question, get a simple answer...

She started to lead him towards the elevator, thinking to get him back to her suite and get him fixed up before she went looking for Creation Industries and asked them why they didn't just pump someone full of drugs and then operate on them when they couldn't protest the aid?

2027Kenji III

"That's a lovely name." Kenji replied to her sarcastically.

He was letting her lead him to wherever she was leading him to. Maybe she was going to take him to the bar and get a drink. Maybe she was going to give him some weed. Maybe she was going to leave him in an empty room for him to wonder around aimlessly.

2028HonoRaven

"It is better than some of the stupid names I have heard... and easy to remember too... especially when you think on the fact that I am a healer..." Ah, a hint as to why the hell she had interposed herself upon him. It was slow going since she was rather worried about why he was so calm.. if she had bloody bandages all around her head she would have been freaking out by now, but then again she never liked getting hurt smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2029Kenji III

"A healer? Wow. Haven't been around much healers."

Okay. He now knew he was in good hands if she was telling the truth about who and what she was. So, now he should be getting his eyes back and his ears grown back on. He's seen what some of these healers could do and they practically regenerate lost limbs back onto people. It was quite amazing.

2030HonoRaven

"We are becoming more and more rare in this world of science..." There was a touch of sadness to her voice as the elevator doors glided open and she escorted him into the contraption, using her free hand to hit the button for her floor and suddenly realising that she hoped 'Andi was out... her companion could be a serious pain at times smilies/icon_xp.gif

"A few questions before my aid is given, you obtained these injuries in a lawful battle?" No good to heal someone the cops were going to scoop up and lock away for life... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2031Kenji III

"It was an HoH fight, so ya. It was as lawful as they come."

Kenji was curious to why she was helping him. He didn't feel the need to ask her at the moment however. He was just happy someone flet the need to help him. He was happy that he wouldn't have to stay in this perpetual state of darkness much longer.

2032HonoRaven

"Good, no allergies or magical blocks that I need to worry about?" Grace was helping because 'Andi had brought her here and then given her nothing to do smilies/icon_xp.gif it was driving her nuts to just move from one hotel to the next and never have a purpose anymore...

And because healing was a part of her nature, and not helping was as close to pain as she liked to get on a regular basis smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2033Kenji III

"No. But my nose is stopped up. Could you fix that too?"

Kenji chuckled. It was rare for someone to show genuine kindness to him. It had a foreign feeling to it. It was beginning to scare him in a way, almost more than the darkness.

2034HonoRaven

The kindness of strangers... perhaps you had to be seriously ****** up to understand that simple saying.. and Kenji was really ****** up at this point! smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Likely, but lets take care of the bigger problems first, shall we?" She ushered him out of the elevator and right across the hall to her rooms, it even dawned on her that it was very convenient to be so close to the elevators... "Almost there now, what was your name?"

2035Kenji III

"Name's Kenji."

He heard the ding of the elevator as the doors opened for them to leave. She said they were near. Near to what exactly? It had to be her suite. The place smelt like the cleaning products the mains used to wash the floor.

2036HonoRaven

The smell was only on the outside of the suite, she flicked her key card down through the reader on the doors lock and a soft click indicated the release of the latch. Grace pushed open the door and the soft scent of lavender and vanilla enveloped them.

"Well Kenji, welcome to my home...." Once through the threshold, she closed and locked the door again and ushered him over to a nice plush couch and gently pushed him down. "Sit, I need to get rid of these bandages and take a look at what I am up against!"

Grace also pushed a nice pain blocker into his mind, hopefully he would feel all light and rather empty without pain weighing him down. She left him for a moment to grab her bag from her room...

2037Kenji III

Kenji sure did feel light and empty. He felt much like a balloon that was lifting slowly into the sky, getting smaller and smaller on the horizon. The pain had vanished. He was rather high now and wrote himself a mental note to ask her for a bottle of whatever the ******** she used on him later. He had to take this back home. Hell, it might even have a high street value. He could use a few extra dollars. He was getting any more paychecks from Hayashi Inc. Which made him wonder about two things. What happened to Makenshi and did he have to go back to teaching sex ed classes to fund his drug addiction?

"Okay."

Kenji replied not knowing what to really say to her as he sat on the plush couch.

2038HonoRaven

She was back after a few moments, setting her bag down with a soft -THUNK- "Just going to cut the bandages off, you have already started to clot in a few places so I have blocked the pain receivers in your mind temporarily."

A few snips, and a slight tugging in a few places and he would likely feel the air against his face once more, she was explaining things to keep him from freaking out at an odd noise, having him go off on her would be annoying to say the least.

"Ears gone, and eyes as well... not too bad... what color were your eyes Kenji?" Grace asked more to keep him talking and awake for the moment as her fingers traced gently along his cheekbones and along his jaw as she started on her work...

The first was easiest, she simply started the blood flowing once more, his heart rate going up slightly and blood running down his face. "I need to actually stop the clotting so that I can regrow the lost appendages."

This was the part that took power, he might actually be able to feel the tingling, strange twisting sensation as she forged rapid cell regeneration in his ears and eye sockets. Normally a human body would simply heal over the lost areas, but with a mental prod it was easy enough to get the blood to migrate a few stem cells from his spinal cord up to his ears and eyes. This was actually an easy job, nothing huge needed to be regrown...

2039Kenji III

"They were black last I checked. You might want to ask Sieg. He has them."

Kenji had no idea what she was doing. He was at her mercy. He was now waiting for that moment his eyes would regenerate back in they're sockets. He would be grateful to see things again. Being blind was not the most fun he had ever had.

2040HonoRaven

((sorry, but I need to sleep, one more night of work still XP speeds things up for the moment))

After he told her what color his eyes were Grace would simply take a few more minutes to finish what she had started, regenerating his eyes and ears. His sight would be nothing but a blur if he tried to open them, and he would find himself very, very tired... For the energy that she had used had been his own. Grace had simply used her powers to direct things along the proper path.

Grace would be nothing but a big orange-red and pale white blur to his sight as she mopped the blood off his face, if he was smart he would just relax and let himself drift off to sleep for a few hours, his new ears were still pink and would be tender to the touch when she removed the pain blocker, and his eyes would take at least a day to return to their previous sight range. Grace had even taken the time to speed up the healing of his bruises from the match, and the stuffy nose! smilies/icon_xp.gif "Rest...you will be safe here, help yourself to a shower if you wish!"

2041Kenji III

Without saying a word, Kenji passed out on the couch.

2042Tei Kae

And there was at least one more entry behind Ra'kar and Victor. This figure moved quietly, drawing no attention to herself. And soon after they arrived, she took her leave. She was a woman on a mission.

She arrived downstairs, and looked about. They should be ....

"Gotcha!!!" And her arms were kept at her side as her daughter? attacked her. Shouldn't it have been James?

"Hello, mother..." James icy cool tone belied his fierce temper.

"How did you...?"

"It's illusion, mother. We learned that quickly...that and you are still you. We could be blind and see the touch of HER upon you."

For a moment, she thought they meant Ra'kar, and wondered how they could possibly know, but then they realized she meant the other.

"Gabrielle, let me go..." Which her daughter did, but only to join James in front of her.

"Just because you send us to boarding school doesn't mean you can just run off."

"I didn't just run off..." James and Gabi both rolled their eyes.

"Neither of us are going back to boarding school. You will come home and be a mother to us."

She was confused. Where had this determination come from? Something was wrong. But the twins were already taking advantage of her confusion and leading her out the door.

2043HonoRaven

Kenji III Wrote:

Without saying a word, Kenji passed out on the couch. Grace had cleaned him up as best she could, keeping in mind that she was not in a nice sterile medical facility and the staff of the hotel would have kittens if she let him get all that blood on the couch! smilies/icon_xp.gif

She had ordered Tea from room service and settled down to meditate and replenish her own energy. The rooms were kept comfortably cool and dim, with the curtains partially drawn.

2044Kenji III

His eyelids opened slowly as if they were shy. The light from the room entered his new eyes. It had felt like eternity since he had seen anything, yet it was only a few hours at the most. It had to be. Time didn't seem to have moved on without him when he slumbered in the darkness. He began to take in his enviroment. He was in the hotel, in a room, with a woman. Grace. She was the one who healed him. Out of everybody he had ever met in his life, she had to be the nicest and sweetest person he had ever come in contact with. When he was at his worst, blind and deaf, beaten and humiliated, she was the one who helped him. She was the one who came to his needs. His friends hadn't come. Where was Makenshi? Page? Tsuki?

"Grace?"

2045HonoRaven

"I am here Kenji..." She slowly rose back to her feet and stepped back to the couch. "Did you need something a drink, or is there any pain still?"

There should not have been any lingering effects from the fight, in fact his new eyes should even be capable of focusing in the dim light to reveal his new found friend.

Grace was a fairly tall woman at 5'10" with long curly orange-red hair that hinted at something other than elven blood that her almost shaped eyes and pointed ears.

She was dressed in simple green and brown leathers, displaying features that were well rounded and apparently in her late 20s or early 30s. She smiled softly as she leaned over to check his temperature with the back of her hand.

2046Kenji III

"I could use a good smoke."

Kenji checked the time. Not much time had passed at all. A few hours only. His team's match may have been over or not. He wanted to go back to the construction site.

"Wanna come to the construction site with me?"

Kenji asked as she checked his temperature.

2047HonoRaven

"The construction site?" It was obvious that she didn't have a clue as she stood over him, gray-green eyes puzzling through that simple statement.

2048Kenji III

"That's where my team fought."

Kenji got up from the couch. He was only one inch taller than Grace. Most women he knew weren't as tall as her.

2049HonoRaven

"Ah, I hope you don't expect me to fight... It is not my favorite way to pass the time!" She chuckled slightly and glanced away, there were just too many people who wanted to make a fighter out of her smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I will go with you... if only for the chance to speak with the medics from Creation Industries." Apparently Grace had a few questions for them still. Grace turned away to grab her cloak from the closet.

2050Kenji III

Kenji stood up from the couch and headed for the door.

Fast Forward to the Construction Site >>

2051Eternal Dirge

The door to Team Pheonix's room opened up in a rush as Damion flew out, going stir crazy just sitting around in the room all day. He was bare foot, feet slapping on the carpeted floor as he stormed towards the lobby." Christing hell!!" He snapped, dressed in a long sleeve brown shirt and loose brown pants. He was an islander, and his clothes reflected his humble origins. " You'd think that a team could keep their calm!" He growled angrily to no one in particular, stomping down the stairs in a thunderous roar.

2052HonoRaven

Rae had snuk off quite a bit earlier, and she was happily nursing a double screwdriver with a side of fruit and toast as she sat in the bar, watching the people all move by on their normal little lives.

2053Eternal Dirge

Damion burst into the bar, kicking the door open hard and stomping in. When his eyes fell on Rae, he instantly started in that direction." Hono!" He called, almost jogging over, careful to avoid things on the floor. " Come on, we need to go exploring." He said in a rush, hardly breathing between the yell and the sentence following. His arms crossed over his chest as he stopped behind her.

2054HonoRaven

"For one..." She nocked back the rest of her drink as she suprstisiously glanced around to see if anyone important had heard him. "Don't call me that! I am Rae, or Raven if you must..." Rae grabbed another slice of cantalope as she slowly stood up and handed him the remaining slice of toast.

"Where do you want to go?" She checked to make certain there were no crumbs on her white pants and grabbed the fluffy white coat off the back of the chair with her free hand.

2055Eternal Dirge

He took the bread offered before holding up a finger, mouth open and looking like one about to make some grand proclomation, before the finger curved down and he looked rather confused," I.....don't know....I've never been here before..." He said sheepishly, scratching the side of his head with one hand and taking a bite of toast that was in the other.

2056HonoRaven

Rae smiled, a smile that should have struck fear into the heart of any man it was so sweet and happy! "Then we shall start with the mall!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif The tiny woman put the fruit in her mouth and shrugged into her coat before she slipped her arm through her team mates and started to lead him out into the bright shiny world...

2057Eternal Dirge

Damion was suprised at not necessarily her boldness, but at her friendliness. He stumbled alittle at first, anyone would have, before voicing his first question," What in the name of all things good and pure is a mall?" this was asked with special infliction on the word Mall. " Is someone going to be ripped apart by angry creatures?"

2058HonoRaven

"Well it has been know to happen...." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif The sad part was that anything could happen at a sale, but that was not likely to happen today. "but a Mall is a lot like market day... only it is on every day, and held inside a building as big as this hotel with lots of good food vendors and nifty things to buy all over the place!" Rae got a slightly dreamy quality to her voice as she practically dragged Damion out the doors of the hotel, she was a lot stronger than her size led people to believe smilies/icon_xp.gif

2059Eternal Dirge

He was quickly finding her strength out for himself, alittle hunched over but keeping pace rather well. He had to struggle not to laugh, this place sounded nothing like market day, but a smile did break it's way onto his face. Maybe he could find sandals or something, the hot asphalt was starting to get annoying, even more so when there was all that debris poking the bottom of his feet and such. His skin was rather tough on the bottom of his feet atleast. " Do alot of people go to this Mall?"

2060HonoRaven

"Quite a few people... likely about a thousand or so." It was Sunday after all, and it was still early but the mall was likely going to be quite busy already. "We will get you some new clothes, and new shoes, and a hair cut perhaps...." Rae was already daydreaming about all the interesting things they could pick up, perhaps a new scarf for Ryugi... she was glad it was Damion who had found her first, because Ryu was not half so much fun smilies/icon_xp.gif

((Lets move to HoH Square dear...I will post us there if you want to wrap up here!))

2061Eternal Dirge

Damion's free hand instantly shot up to his hair, running through it before he arched an eyebrow," And just what is wrong with my hair exactly?" He asked, sounding just the slightest bit insulted by the notion. Getting new clothes did sound interesting though....although he didn't think shoes would be necessary.((ok, I'm going to be leaving soon, it's Girlfriend day, but I'll reply upon my return))

2062Scorpio_Shirica

Coming back from the Dam to get into some new clothes, Kichiro was walking back from his room, dressed in a fine obsidian tuxedo after a nice hot shower. His hair was gelled in streaks that ran straight down his jacket, a lighter tone than the material which he was clothed in, refracting beams of light in various directions that chose to reach him. The tie which could be seen contrasting with a black silk shirt, was of an ivory white that topped off his form.

The Japanese man had some recent burns spread across his face, though most of them were healed, the largest abnormalities present were the scars across his face from past battles. Across Kichiro's eyes were Romani styled shades, keeping with his dark appearance.

"Well, now they won't bother me to come out of retirement for such festivities any more." Kichiro was quite confident, as a result of some of the breaking in the barriers in his own mind earlier, that the disqualification from it would cease such enterprises as the A & E from trying to recruit him into teams.

"We've already got a majority of the cargo packed up, and the excess members of the Syndicate are heading back to the Resort to assure prime effectiveness 'pon your arrival." A calm voice was dictated to Kichiro from over his left shoulder, the Chinese individual with the heavily contrasted form of white on his own suit. This was Hiro Tzu, and across his back were strapped two thin Chinese broad swords with ornate ivory hilts. His hair, like Kichiro's, was black and gelled, but much shorter and just coming to his neck.

"And yes, boss." Hans, an eight foot Austrian standing over Kichiro's right shoulder, spoke in a rather deep tone. He wore a blue suit and the same shades as the other two, with blond spiked hair, and a black metallic backpack that covered the majority of his bulky form behind him. His skin was a dark white, as compared to the copper tone of the others, and his hands were ungloved unlike the others. "I think your mental stability will not be doubted, still, you need to be more careful. You should not jeopardize your work just to prove a point."

"Hans, you know I have no control over it, and hence I trust my life with you two." Kichiro looked up at his tall companion, grim faced, "but trust I shall continue to make improvements to my own caution upon your advice."

Nodding, Kichiro turned to Hiro, "thank you for overseeing the majority of these operations, you know I will be always in your debt. I'll be keeping you, Hans, Meu, and Z.Z. with me for the rest of the duration that I'm here. I told Ray I would meet her at Lazenca's match to watch with her, let's be off."

With that, the three would begin through the hotel lobby, Hans picking up two different briefcases, one in either hand. If one looked closely at them, besides the matching shades, they each also had a slim wire connected to the edge of the glasses that ran up and around their right ear, with their left ear having some sort of wireless transmitter itself (miniature blue tooth).

Where is that dwarf?

Kichiro thought while scanning the crowd of the lobby, while other Golden Dragon Resort employees moved around the three, exiting the hotel with various bits of luggage, and leaving Latent back to Gambino.

2063Kenji III

People. These ******** people were everywhere like locust. Most of them weren't even the press. That was the sad part. These were the soccer-like mad men and some women yelling and screaming about various matches. Some were upset about the tournament being rigged and that they lost money when Team Urameshi lost to Team Lu Bu. Some were angered that they were attacked by the fighters. But most were pissed off because their kid's super hero multilated a man with his own hands.

Kenji was navigating through a sea of these people in the lobby. He bumped into a man with two briefcases.

"Watch where your walking, Chan." Kenji snapped at the little Asian man.

2064Scorpio_Shirica

Kenji III Wrote:

People. These ******** people were everywhere like locust. Most of them weren't even the press. That was the sad part. These were the soccer-like mad men and some women yelling and screaming about various matches. Some were upset about the tournament being rigged and that they lost money when Team Urameshi lost to Team Lu Bu. Some were angered that they were attacked by the fighters. But most were pissed off because their kid's super hero multilated a man with his own hands.

Kenji was navigating through a sea of these people in the lobby. He bumped into a man with two briefcases.

"Watch where your walking, Chan." Kenji snapped at the little Asian man.

Standing eight foot tall, the Austrian (European man), looked back down over his shoulder at the midget who'd bumped into him. Hans raised a brow over his shades, tempted to smack him with one of the two briefcases he was carrying.

"I could say the same, little man." Hans spoke with a deep voice from a stone jaw, giving a low chuckle afterwards.

Hiro was scanning the crowd, when he turned to see a man he'd recognized, the one who'd attempted to kidnap Meu. Hiro stepped up beside Hans quickly, almost, too quickly. His voice was sharp, and quick. The 5'6" man with the Chinese broadswords across his back, tempted to give Kenji another lesson.

"Shouldn't you be back in your room, after that spanking that Sieg sent you with?" Hiro retorted in a quick tone of voice.

....Sieg?

Two things.

First, Kichiro thought the voice insulting the brick wall known as Hans was familiar, but couldn't place a name on it for the life of him.

Second, random scenes of the fight between Sieg and Kenji had given him a renewed interest in Sieg, as the man proved to be more balanced in good and evil than he once thought.

"Aside you two, no reason to start trouble, I've done enough of that." With a sarcastic grin, the large Austrian with the briefcases parted with the Chinese man on the other side, allowing Kichiro to step forward in his black tuxedo.

Standing 6'3", Kichiro was by no means short, and looked through his shades directly at Kenji. "So, what caused old holy super man to go barbaric on you?" Blunt and too the point, Kichiro was only known as the man who'd burnt down the Firebrand, and attempted to burn down the Mover Dam.

Kichiro was a terrorist as far as most were concerned.

2065Kenji III

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

"Shouldn't you be back in your room, after that spanking that Sieg sent you with?" Hiro retorted in a quick tone of voice.

Ignoring everything else going on around him, Kenji made a full one-eighty as soon as he heard this insult. He immetiately got in the Chinease man's face. Kenji was 5'11 and built. He stared down at Hiro, black eyes rattling in his skull with anger and hatred.

"What was that again?" Kenji asked.

2066DeePrototype

20 minutes earlier:

As Lilana stepped out of the shower, the steam that was being held in by a stained glass sliding door escaped and spread through out the bathroom. Lilana reached out and wrapped herself in one of the white cotton towels the hotel had provided. She let out a soft content sigh, as she finally felt completely clean after training with Z.Z and then hurrying off to watch Kichiro fight. She stepped out of the shower allowing he wet feet to grace the condensed (damp) tile flooring of the bathroom. She took her time walking over to the mirror that was a few feet away, she didn't want to have a slip and fall accident and then have paramedics ogling her nakedness. She extended her hand and wiped off the mirror. She stood there for a moment and took a long look at her reflection. Her silver hair was matted down on her head from being so wet. She paid close attention to the scar over her eye that held a close resemblance to a lightening bolt. It ran from below her left eyebrow, down over her eyelid and to the bottom of her eye stopping at the beginning of her cheekbone.

It was a quite peculiar scar, she didn't remember getting a cut and it seemed to be completely healed even though one day she didn't have it and the next day she woke up with it on her eye. She ran her fingertips over it as though t inspect it further and almost jumped clear out of her skin when there was a loud knock on the door. As she hurried toward the door she could hear a faint male voice, Miss Lilana, are you alright in there?!" "Yes, Yes, I'm coming." she shouted in response. She clutched to her towel and ran to the door opening it without thinking twice. A man who was obviously from Kichiro's syndacate stood there with a few bags in his hands. As he saw her barely dressed her dropped his gaze awa from her. "I'm sorry Miss.. I've been knocking for a while now. I thought something might have happened to you." he said with his gaze connected to the ground. " Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't hear you, I was in the shower." she said softly, "In any case, I brought the clothes you asked me for earlier. I hope I got your size right, I've never really shopped for a woman before." he said holding the bags out to her. "Oh thank you so much. I'm sure it'll be fine," she said as she took the bags away from him with a smile. Se nodded being sure to keep his gaze away, turned and departed down the hallway. Lilana closed the door and attempted to examine the clothes through the plastic bags they were in.

She emptied the clothes out on her bed and began picking them apart. She held up a few pieces examining them with a quirked brow. They were so---professional. He had bought a few dress shirts, a small business jacket and a fitted dress skirt. Lilana groaned, shook her head and tossed that batch aside. She picked up another set and was a little more pleased with the selection. This set had a white tank top, a black pair of cargo pants and a pair of black flip-flops.

"Not bad." she nodded pleased as she gazed at her reflection in the mirror. She pulled the tag off her bra and muttered "Wonder who picked this out for him." she said quirking her brow as she tucked the strap back under the thicker strap of the top she wore. The pants' waist was a little to big and it dropped down low on her hips, this made the top expose about four inches of skin between the end of the top and the waist of the pants. She tried to make quick work of drying her hair out with the towel but it was still damp by the time she'd gotten tired of trying. Her hair remained wavy due to its dampness. It would straighten out once she ran a brush through it, which she did and it did straighten out. Straighter than she had expected. It fell smoothly down over her shoulders and gently brushed against her cheek. She wrinkled her nose slightly as she pushed her feet into the size 7 flip flops. She gave herself one last look in the mirror and nodded in approval. "Dress suits my a**." she muttered as she turned away and grabbed a strawberry, red Popsicle from the mini fridge in the room before heading out the door.

Current:

As she hustled down the hallway she took the popsicle out of its pack, she used the elevators to make her way down to the lobby. As she exited the elevator with the Popsicle in mouth, she spotted Kichiro taking a scan of the room. She licked the Popsicle as she made her way over to him. He would most likely be unable to see her 5 feet 4 inch stature over the crowd of people some of which were taller than her. " Hey" she said casually as she got close enough to him.

2067Scorpio_Shirica

Hiro's lips merely curled into a cruel smirk, looking up to Kenji, and then raising his right gloved hand. A thumb pointed over his shoulder at some huge dude in power armor with freaky glowing eyes. The White Dragon Chimagin was practically daring Kenji to do something, though the end result could be disastrous. His eyes remained hidden behind the Romani styled shades, and he waited, without word.

Kichiro, simply rolled his eyes as he was ignored, and turned to the shorter Lilana once she gave notice. "I hope you didn't see to much of me losing my mind there at the dam..." The Chimagin was quick to speak, "I apologize if you did." He sighed and stepped forward, leaning down to be more her level.

"I approve of your new attire..." Kichiro nodded, "did you pick it out yourself?" There was a certain uniqueness of style too it, that highlighted her individuality. Much better than the dress she'd been in earlier. He noticed his dwarf was still missing though, even as Hiro and Hans behind him dealt with Kenji.

2068Kenji III

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

Hiro's lips merely curled into a cruel smirk, looking up to Kenji . . .

WHAHBAM!!!

Kenji would headbutt the Asian man's nose as he arched his head up with that little grin. They were already in close proxmity with each other since Kenji got in his face.

2069Scorpio_Shirica

How'd I know he was going to do that?

Hiro thought to himself, a white sphere forming behind and around them, even as Kenji's forehead smashed into him. Kenji would be surprised to find Hiro back rolling a few feet, in a pit, with high walls. They were suddenly in HoH square, and Hiro had launched himself backwards off the headbutt, while painful, momentum would have the guy moving back quite a bit faster from the sudden acceleration thanks to Kenji's headbutt.

Getting up and drawing his two thin 26" blades, Hiro's smirk reappeared, though he was a bit irritated by the dust all over his white suite, and the slight dizziness from a sudden headbutt.

2070DeePrototype

She was eying the situationtaking place behind him for a moment, then he spoke and she focused on him once more. "Why, thank you." she said as she did a little curtsy and laughed. "No, I didn't." she frowned slightly as she licked the popsicle. She wasn't going to bring it up, she figured it wasn't her place to discuss what had happened. She wasn't sure if what happened was intentional, a mistake or an inside view of him evolving. She nodded slightly and moved the popsicle away from her mouth, "I saw, but, don't worry about it. Are you alright now, what was that about any way?" she asked and then wished she didn't.

She was being nosy and he might not like it. She looked down, gave a nervous laugh and shook her head. "Sorry, that was a bit rude. You don't have to answer that." she looked up at him through her eyelashes and gave a sheepish, embarrassed smile. “Oh!” she said suddenly in order to quickly change the subject. It was obvious, but hopefully it would be efficient. “Z.Z taught me how to throw a punch.” She said with a happy nod. “He taught me how to stand and throw enough of my strength behind it and everything. When are you gonna train me any way?” she asked with a small pout. Her lip was stained red from the dye in the popsicle.

Her question seemed not to matter as her attention suddenly diverted to what was happening behind him once more. 'What the hell? she thought with a frown as she watched what was happening.

2071Scorpio_Shirica

"Well---white flash!--- what the 'ell?" Kichiro looked over to see Kenji and Hiro enveloped in some sort of white light, a wormhole of course, and he simply shook his head. He knew where Hiro would take him, and now he'd even be more delayed in trying to get out of the hotel. Ray would undoubtedly be there by the time he got his rag-tag group of friends out the doors.

"Hans, you look for Z.Z." Kichiro spoke to the Austrian, who nodded, and Kichiro turned back to the girl with the Popsicle.

"I'm not sure if I can teach... anymore..." Kichiro spoke with a less than confident voice when he turn back to Lilana, "...a lot of things are lost to me, and... I'll find someone who can, no doubt, but I don't know if I have the skills I use too." He sighed and stood straight, looking towards the doors of the hotel that went to the outside, and to the ones that went to the HoH Square.

SIGH.

2072DeePrototype

Lilana almost dropped the popsicle in shock, but she kept a proper grip on it. "What d you mean you can't teach anymore?!" she asked looking at him in bewilderment. As he looked away she moved around him into his line of sight, "You said you would teach me. You can't just pawn me off on someone else. If you tell someone you're gonna do something then you should do it. Who are you gonna let train me any way? I'm sure its some one of your lunatic fighting friends that is going to kick my butt on a daily basis with no compassion whatsoever and then sooner or later I'll either end up in the hospital or dead. You can't do this to me. Do you want me dead?" she whined and flailed her free hand and threw a mini tantrum as she jigged in protest.

2073Scorpio_Shirica

Hiro followed Kenji in another flash of white, showing that the fight had been a quick one, which made Kichiro sigh with relief. However that Chimagin was still primarily focused on Lilana.

"That would be our boss, Kichiro Oda." Hiro spoke pointing to the Japanese man with long hiair, knelt down before the girl licking a Popsicle.

Kichiro nodded as she spoke, being silent. His scarred face was not the emotionless hard man that had c**t punted her a week or so ago, this was a man who seriously doubted his own abilities. "Alright. I'll teach you as best I can..." Kichiro openly admitted, "...though don't expect anything great. However, I want you to be able to defend yourself in case I'm not around, and with my own mental state... not being the best at the moment, I may get another expert to watch over us both. I don't want you in the hospital again."

2074HonoRaven

and wouldn't you know it... Grace took that moment to make her way back down to the lobby to see if she could pick up anyone else in need of medical attention smilies/icon_xp.gif

o.0 "What in the name of Gaia...Kenji!"

2075Kenji III

Kichiro Oda. Now why in the hell did that name seem so familar? His face looked kind of familar, but it was that name. He had heard it many times. This Oda must be important or he wouldn't have heard about him. Least he would be working for someone who didn't eat ramen with their fingers and wore a ninja headband.

"I know that . ." Kenji was interupted as he heard his name being called by no one other than Grace. He had forgotten about her. He left in a hurry without her and ran into this lot of people. Since he had been gone, he fought a swordmaster and got a job working for some goddamned syndicate. Now a woman was looking for him. Today was a good day except for the part when the fists of God ripped out his eyeballs. He looked over at Grace.

"Hey Grace." Kenji felt like he was going to get scolded and slapped on the hand.

2076HonoRaven

Grace stalked past all the others like they were a pack of little boys who she had caught playing with the trash.

The healer managed to look elegant even in her simple attire, her orange-red curls foaming down her back. "I thought we just fixed you up? You fighters are all the same, you never take enough time to recouperate.. and I thought you were going to join your team. Let them know that you will be alright?"

Ya, it was a scolding.. although a fairly mild one as they went smilies/icon_xp.gif

2077Kenji III

"My bad. I ran into Mister Hero and his posse. Now I got a job that actually has insurrance."

Kenji had a slight sarcastic tone as he spoke to Grace. He didn't know how she was take his story. She seemed kind of upset about him ditching her to go down to the construction site. She just wasn't going fast enough for his liking and at the time he had to see Sieg. He didn't know why, but he had to see Sieg. Guess it had something to do with the fact that he was the last person he saw before his eyes were gouged out of his head. And now that he thought about it again, that fight and Sieg were on his mind. ******** Siegfried.

That fight had changed him. Or was it the darkness that changed him?

2078HonoRaven

"Health insurance?" See, she was not a complete hick... Grace had been out in the world enough to have picked up a few of the modern ideas! smilies/icon_xp.gif

The elf glanced over at the group of people and wondered if this was what 'Andi always called a gang bang... and where the hell was security?

2079SaiDain

Page would be in the lobby sitting on a couch, twiddling his fingers. He would be lost in thought, he did not notice the voices of the others that were around him. Page could only hear one voice, a voice that was not there. Sieg's.

"Kkkkeeennnnjjjiii

You...

You shall hear no evil.

"see...No evil."

"Speak no evil"

Those were the words that Page remembered as he watched Sieg mutilate Kenji. Moments before, Page had been cheering for Kenji. His voice could barely be heard but he was cheering but when Kenji was brought to the ground by Sieg, Page became quiet. Extremely quiet. He watched in shock as Kenji was beaten by the man , he respected. Yes, Sieg was his enemy but he respected him. Page was able to speak when Sieg began ripping Kenji's eyes out.

I'll give that b*****d , a pain worst then death. A pain he would never forget."

Page had tears in his eyes at this point. They weren't tears of sadness but tears of anger and justice. He wasn't a good guy but he knew that Sieg had to pay for his crime. An eye for eye. Maybe it was Page's loyalty to Kenji that caused him to be so angered when Kenji was turned into helpless teen. Maybe it was the fear that welled up inside him when he watched a man who he viewed as near indestructible become mincemeat. Maybe it was it was just his pure rage.

............................................

Page would suddenly look up. One word would escape his lips.

"Sieg."

2080Kenji III

"Yeah. I haven't had insurrance since Makenshi cut funding to support his 'war'. And that's a whole 'nother charade."

That 'war' had infuriated Kenji just by the simple thought of it. Makenshi wasn't acting himself at the time and declared war against every ****** Gaian big wig guild, army, nation, and dojo thinking he was going to be the next 3rd Reich and kick some a. Well stroy short, it blew over before anything really good happened. Makenshi's plans weren't well thought out and he didn't employ his best soldiers for the first and only battle. He employed some kind of zombie army of the apocalypse and other strange gadgets. Most things got implused broke and/or destroyed by Team Lu Bu's fireworks show. All Kenji did was meet a man named Yusuke Urameshi and another short guy.

Kenji was about to say something else to Grace until someone caught his attention. A man in the corner of his eye sitting on a couch was his friend, Page. s**t. Kenji didn't know Page was here. Did he see his fight with Sieg? He turned his head to see Page.

"Page! "

2081HonoRaven

"Another war... perhaps that is why we are here?" That last part was mostly mumbled to herself as she thought over his simple statement.

He spotted someone he knew and Grace stepped to the side. "Take care of yourself, and try not to get into too many fights for the next day or so? I will leave you to your friends for now..." Grace shot a glare at Kichiro and company, one that 'Chiro might recognise as a healer warning a fighter not to ******** up her patient within her hearing, even if he didn't know this particular healer smilies/icon_xp.gif "I will be here if you need me!"

2082SaiDain

" You can see...."

Page would become silent after he had muttered those three words. He would be looking at Kenji's eyes, lost in thought.

How? Kenji had been blind a few hours ago.

Page could guess by Kenji's face that he wondered if Page had saw the fight. Page wanted to say that he didn't but something wouldn't let him lie.

" I saw it."

His voice would be quiet that it could barely be heard. He wasn't in a talkative mood as he usually was. It was scary, Page was a talkative person but now he was more quiet then a ghost town. He was looking at Kenji but it seemed that his eyes were looking past Kenji at the same time. So many thoughts whirled around in his head.

Kenji...is fixed?

Sieg is he evil or good?

Am I evil?

Can I get vengeance for Kenji?

If I do get vengeance for Kenji, then what?

Would cycle just continue with him be the next victim?

Why was he thinking so much?

2083Kenji III

Kenji knew what he meant "I saw it". That ****** sucked. He didn't think that Page would have came to the HoH and it never even occured to him that the people he had been running with for years saw him recieve that beat down. Espeically not Page. Page had looked up to Kenji. It wasn't every day someone look up to Kenji. Most looked down upon him for his sick behavior and his even sicker actions. He was a raping, murdering sob of a b*h and Page wanted to be like him. And he had seen his friend and leader get his eyes gouged out of his head by a man both of them knew well.

"Sieg blew a nut. Must've been that comment I said about Jesus."

Kenji just tld Page about his theory of why he think Sieg went crazy on him.

2084SaiDain

" He always was a religious freak. Makes me wonder if Sieg had any desires to become the Pope."

It would be the first non-serious thing that Page had said all day. It was hard to stay down when the person who just was mutilated was cracking joke theories. Page could stay in shock for the rest of his life. What would that accomplish. He had decided. No matter how long it took, he would pay Sieg back. It also didn't matter if he was good or evil.

Yes, it didn't matter at all. He didn't need to justify his actions like Sieg needed to. He was loyal to Kenji and that's all he needed to know. It was a simple answer but he was content with it. Page was a man whose philosophy was built on the basis of friendship. He couldn't see his path but he could at least walk it the way he wanted to walk it. Be it good, evil, or neutral. He would walk it, loyal to Kenji.

"Whose the chick?"

2085Kenji III

"Grace. She's the one who grew me new eyes and ears."

Kenji had met her while wandering around the hotel, blind and deaf. She had healed him.

2086DeePrototype

" I'm sure you're not in as bad a shape as you think you are Master Oda. I still believe in you. I think that you can fight any person in this place a win." She said with a confident nod. "I would be happy to have to train me even though you think you're not fit to do so." She smiled at him in a reassuring way. She didn't know why his confidence had plummeted in such a dramatic way, she wanted to know, but she dared not pry. "I don't want me in the hospital either!" she said with a giggle. "But, who are you going to get to protect us?" she licked her Popsicle with her red stained tongue and looked at him with her dull white eyes. She had always wanted to ask him if he was responsible for her physical change, but she could never build up the courage to do so. The last time she broke down because of her appearance he had told her that she should worry less about her appearance and more about how she was going to get home. She didn't want him to shoot down her question again.

2087SaiDain

Kenji III Wrote:

"Grace. She's the one who grew me new eyes and ears."

Kenji had met her while wandering around the hotel, blind and deaf. She had healed him.

"Oh. Well that was nice of her. Did she know who you were?"

Not many people unless they were loyal or benefited from Kenji would go out the way to heal him. Many would probably be celebrating "Kenji's punishment."

2088Kenji III

"Nope. Never even heard of her until today."

Kenji would look back over at Hiro and the rest of the group. He wondered if they would let Page join in to their syndicate.

2089Scorpio_Shirica

"Not protect, so much as guide our form..." Kichiro nodded, glad to have someone so confident in him, after his recent explosions in the tournament, costing his participation within it. "But yes, I plan on getting Sieg to help, he's a master martial artist and could help with using your smaller frame to defend itself more. I'm so use to boxing, you'd only be able to hurt people your size, and that won't do well against some of those ruffians on Gaia."

Hiro nodded, himself and Hans silently in the background, still wondering where the hell the dwarf had gotten himself too.

2090Just Three Words

Upstairs in the hotel room, Ray sat atop of her bed, in her own room, in nothing but a towel flipping through the channels the hotel T.V provided. She had purchased her own room, a floor below the suites and such. It was away from all the noise the fighters brought and any other ridiculous spectator trying to get at 'em.

Yawning, she'd turn off the T.V throwing off her towel while she lied back, interlocking her hands behind her neck, eyes glued to the ceiling light. Ray had left early from the Dam fight after losing a bit of interest in hearing the judges call. For some reason, she couldn't remember most of the events that had gone on, but it didn't matter none. She'd catch everything on the news when the round was over.

"Ow." Rubbing at her right eye she sighed, lately it had started bothering her, a bit after she had left from the first round, but she payed no mind thinking it was just sleep deprivation.

Ray had left Kichiro a note in his room telling him where she would be and how to get to her if he wanted.

Kicking off her bed, she stood, and walked to the window of her room, throwing open the curtains while she leaned on the wall, her arms crossed under her chest.

In all her glory, she stood naked, looking out a hotel window.

Mayn Ray was dareing.

2091Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro had followed the instructions for the note, sometime later that night, and had already vacated the Raising Storm suite.

The Chimagin made his way to her room, letting off a knock with a rat-a-tat-tat. He knocked on the door, and waited.

No hat this time, no gloves.

Kichiro's hair was slicked back with a small amount of gel, dressed in a black suit, with shades. He looked like the typical hotel owner, minus the scars and burns on his face. He didn't really feel like a fighter, especially with how he'd lost it the last few fights in the HoH. All he wanted was to be back with Ray.

She could bring out the best in him, and he sorely needed that.

-Rat-a-tat-tat.-

2092Just Three Words

"The doors open." Ray called out, still leaning against the wall with her eyes locked on the people below her. She knew it was Kichiro and not room service because she hadn't orderd anything, and no one else knew where she'd be unless they asked her or took it from the service downstairs. Or had some great sense of smell.

"...." Cupping her right eye she'd stare at a couple below, she could see perfectly from her left eye, but when she cupped her left, the couple became blurry, hardly seeable, like lights to a camera.

Rubbing at it again she'd sigh, turning finally to grab the towel off the bed wrapping it around herself once more.

With the lights off, and the only light coming from the window, it'd be hard to tell Ray was only wearing a towel.

2093Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro stepped in, not knowing what was going on. His eyes met the silhouette of Ray against the light from the window.

"Thanks..." He let out a soft sigh, "...sorry about being a disappointment here."

Kichiro was referring too how he was already disqualified from the tournament, "I've already moved out of my team suite... and I've let a lot of people down."

After that, he'd choke on his words. There wasn't much to say really, besides that. His fists clenched in a furious rage held at his own being, and he turned from her. He expected a cold shoulder, or a lecture. He was prepared to be sent out.

2094Just Three Words

"I'm not disappointed at all." She smiled, waving at a teenage man who'd caught glimpse of her from below, shaking her head as he ran off blushing. "You did what you had to do, and thats all that matters. Though, I'm not sure why Rain and you are at each others throats. What with you guys being on the same team." turning, Ray would lean against the window, her eyes on the chimagin, tail flicking.

"Kichi'." Ray held out her arms, waiting for him to walk into them. She was shorter than him so her arms around wrap around his waist, her head resting against his chest. "Don't be hard on yourself. Or I'll beat you up." She was being a little playfull, and her tail, it'd wander up the back of his shirt, curling around his hip.

2095Scorpio_Shirica

"He blames me for his failures, and has attempted to seek vengeance on me for them." Kichiro shook his head, watching her more against the window, caught in her beauty once more. He looked back over his shoulder as she said his nickname.

She was only offering him kindness.

Kichiro gave an inward sigh of relief, dropping his coat behind him, and walking into her arms. His hands slid down the mid of her back, interlocking there as he looked down to her.

"Well, with a threat like that..." His back arched against her tail, sending a tingle down his spine, and he smirked looking down at her. "...with a threat like that, I have to obey."

2096Just Three Words

"Only a moron hates it when you call them a moron." She'd smile, resting against him, allowing herself to be supported by him, though it would have been better if she was supporting him after his fight.

"Good, I'd hate to have to throw you out such a pretty window." Her head would lift looking over her shoulder. If anyone was looking they'd have to be a little surprised seeing two embrace another in the open with one being naked under such a little piece of cloth.

"Hn, so no more fights? Or no fights until next round?" Tilting her head she'd pull away from him, only letting her hips press against him while her hands slid behind her, grabbing his hands to pull them off her back raising them to her face. "Ray is proud you got this far." Her eye beamed with light and happiness while the other still remained a bit dull. Her smile kind, giving that million dollar smile.

Was Ray going blind? Again?

2097Scorpio_Shirica

"That makes two of us." Kichiro responded to being thrown out the window, shaking his head with a slight chuckle. He looked over her shoulder, pretending to fear that possibility.

Afterwards, Kichiro's eyes closed to feel his callused hands lead to her cheeks.

"There'll be no more fights for me in this HoH..." Kichiro admitted, though glad to hear that she was proud of him, "...my fights will rest with you in random bars, and the home we'll be traveling too after this."

Seeing the difference in her eyes, made Kichiro wonder as he opened his eyes to meet hers, but he'd say nothing.

Tired of conflict, Kichiro was there with his lover. His hands brushed up from her cheeks and back through her hair.

"I love you."

2098Just Three Words

"Awh, so I guess we'll be stuck with watching Laz', not that I have a problem with it'." She smiled, her eyes closing before they'd re-open looking directly into his. Rays cheeks tinted red while her tail tensed around his hip, eyes widening just a bit at his words.

'Home'

Ray had forgotten the word home and had hoped to toss it. But Kichiro brought it back, making Ray tense. She'd have a home again? Well, of course she wasn't 'homeless', but she didn't have a permanent 'home' outside of her actual home off the shores of Gambino.

Lifting her head some, Ray nodded, letting her hands fall to her sides. "Mm.." His words of love had slipped past her, though she had heard them, and it was obvious from the apparent blush on her cheeks darkening in color.

Lifting to her toes, Ray pressed her lips to his collar bone, kissing it gently, her eyes closing. "I know.."

And I love you as well.

Pushing against him, Ray would force Kichiro back onto the bed, she climbing atop of him in only her towel, her legs resting at his sides and hands gripping his shoulders. "Heh." Looking down, Ray would smirk, shifting out of her towel before she'd lean down, pressing her lips against his for only a moment, her body relaxing against his and head resting on his shoulders, eyes closing.

The lights were already off.

You know what came next.

Bow chika wah wah.

Sleep, you dirty minded freaks.

2099HonoRaven

A few moments after disappearing from the strip club Rae and Evan appeared back in the common room of her Suite. She wasn't worried about waking anyone, Damion slept like a rock and Ryugi likely wasn't even here... he tended to like to keep to himself.

A large amount of medical supplies were already laid out on the coffee table as the pair appeared and Rae stepped back to look at Hugin. "You need patching, or healing?"

Apparently she wanted to talk to him about something, or she would never have come for him in the first place, this Raven didn't like associating with her past that much.

2100Hugin the Raven

Evan... oh yeah, he was Hugin at the moment... had successfully returned to the hotel thanks to Rae, who had bounced him there. He had a good limp in his his right leg now- that thorny fellow had to be taken care of now before it started to become a problem.

"Both," he responded without hesitation. It wasn't really all that hard to see what state he was in, but he wouldn't say it with such a sarcastic tone. In fact, he wouldn't say it at all when it was obvious.

"The medics could very well be taking care of this. You know this, yet you brought me here. This means you want something."

He would wait for an answer. Was she really so easy to see through?

2101HonoRaven

She reached out for him, doing with a touch what most medics would need to do with stiches, tape, splints and pain inhibiting drugs. "I wanted to let you know that I saw Grace today, here in the hotel..."

She blinked a few times after healing him, and turned to get a few towels from the bathroom as she let him think that simple statement over.

2102Hugin the Raven

Hugin nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for informing me."

So she was here. It figured. Who else, then? Thor? Verandi? Anyone else who would be remotely instrumental, at least while working with him? Pah, who knew. He figured that he would run into one of them sooner or later, and speak with them then. As for Vahn... well he would have to convince him that they were, at the very least, on the same side as far as Victor was concerned.

For now, he would simply take this time to recover as the loss of blood ceased and his eye healed over. Hugin blinked twice, touched his left eye to see if it was still swollen, then nodded again.

Typical. She has always worked quickly. Now all I have to do is remove this annoying tail from my leg...

He began pulling at the tail and grimaced as it fought being dislodged.

Hmm... perhaps I should let her do it.

"A bit of assistance with this irritation in my leg would be appreciated, Rae."

2103HonoRaven

Rae handed Evan the wet towels to clean himself up as she knelt down to look at the tail wrapped around his leg"Oh dear.. you should go back where you belong!"

She lightly stroked the tail a few times and smiled as it disappeared again, a bit of magical glue attached to the severed end that would allow it to reattach itself to it's owner without too much trouble.

"I think I should tell you as well that I have had a few disturbing dreams... something bigger than Grace is hanging around, something much bigger!" She looked up at him with those strange eyes of hers, eyes like no other besides her double and the man she got those eyes from in the first place.

"I'm not Karasu to read the cards for you, but I am not stupid either, and I know when trouble is headed my way!"

2104Hugin the Raven

Hugin sighed to himself and said, "It matters not what comes, we will take care of it."

Why did he have to include her? She obviously wanted to stay away from trouble... but then again, this wasn't Hono. Well, it was... and yet it wasn't. But a question would take shape and form in his head, and it wouldn't be long before he voiced it.

"How do you know... about Karasu?"

Very few knew about Lady Raven, better known these days as Karasu, because she chose to reveal herself to those very few. The fact that Rae knew when she shouldn't, revealed something. But he had to confirm.

2105HonoRaven

"Don't be silly, she helped Munin and I create Munin's new body!" Apparently Rae was referring to Samantha... but this did reveal something that was definitely different between this Hono and the Hono he knew...and perhaps it explained why Rae kept insisting that she didn't have children?

If that was true, what had happened to change things and yet how had they managed to stay so close to the same that Verandi was certain that no one would be able to tell this Hono from the other? Hono was a fairly private sort of lady, and most people had no idea where Samantha and Brendan had come from, so perhaps Verandi had not thought anyone would notice such a discrepancy, but it was one of many that only a few could spot, some of those discrepancies might actually help to explain the personality differences between Rae and Hono..."She is my mother after all... even if she is like a billion years old and crabby as a bear after 8 months of hibernation!" smilies/icon_whee.gif

2106Scorpio_Shirica

The 6'3" Chimagin had lost his shirt while falling into bed, and woke up with a Ray that had slipped out of her towel. She'd never been fully unclothed with him, yet, it didn't seem to change how he'd reacted. Holding her in a slight hug as usual, eyes closing, and falling sound asleep at peace.

Something about a mind typically in a battle with chaos, finding peace, there was no room for lust, and only rest.

So, Kichiro would be waking after a very rejuvenating rest at that. Still, the difference of Ray's sleeping tire had him somewhat alarmed.

"Ray..." Kichiro asked, raising a hand to move through her hair. "...are you feeling alright?" His head was tilted up vaguely, looking down at her, using only the most gentle of touches to break her from her sleep. He remembered the Kappa sleeping quite soundly at that, and so didn't want to disturb her too much.

Yet, looking to his wrist where there was once a FIGHTER, he knew he was free now.

They could punch each other's faces in again.

How Romantic~

2107Just Three Words

"Hn..."being nudged out of her sleep, or even being woken up out of a great night sleep usually made Ray want to punch the persons face in. But ears fanned, and the voice that called her was familiar. So, no face would be bashed in this morning, at least not yet.

Her eyes stayed closed, she didn't want to wake up fully because of the sun fully coming through the room since she hadn't closed the curtins. Grunting, her hold on the chimagin had tightend slightly, her nails digging into his back slightly while her tail flicked heavily under the covers.

"M'fine...I wish you would've let me sleep longer-" Eyes would open and Ray would look up at him, though surprisingly both her eyes were a mixture of gold and blue, as if her iris' were drawing the colors into a whirlpool. "I was having a interesting dream."

Her body would leave his for a moment while she parted the space between them, a brow cocking slightly as a smirk formed on her face, eyes re-connecting with him. "Though..maybe it wasn't so much a dream." Kichi' was...happy?

2108Scorpio_Shirica

Of course he was happy, she'd been sleeping on the poor guy with nothing on. Though, if it weren't obvious before, the digging of nails into his back would elicit a small gasp with his hips grinding up into her.

Good thing he still had on his pants.

"We both slept all night..." Kichiro assured her, obviously having no reason to lie to her, "...what was your dream love?"

As was becoming a slightly common practice, the arm wrapped around her, let his hand stroke the base of her tail lightly while he spoke. Nothing vicious or enough to make any sort of hostile reaction, from experience with handling the thing, he'd know just how much pressure to apply.

As Kichiro's eyes met with hers, and he realized the smirk, it made his own lips curl while he quirked a brow.

"Good dream I take it?"

2109Just Three Words

"Oh really?" Her voice held a bit of disappointment, but her smile still stayed. Yawning, the kappa pulled him close to her, she resting her head on his chest once again. She wasn't ready to get up just yet. In fact, she wanted to stay in bed all day. But she knew that wasn't going to happen.

"I don't remember much really. I just know it was interesting and I wanted to finish it too." A chill was sent up the poor kappas spine and she'd whimper softly against his chest, her nails dragging down his back, but this time, they wouldn't dig in.

"Hn...I want food...I'm hungry." Her head would turn to look over her shoulder at the night stand where the telephone rested. Wiggeling her arm out of his hold, she'd grab it, yelping as it fell to the floor, she letting the chimagin go to dive after it.

Now hanging over the side of the bed, she'd pick up the phone, dialing in a number and waiting for the other end to pick up.

Wait

Wait

'Hello'

"Hi, I want food."

"Well..what would you like?"

"Food...what do you mean what do I want? Give me everything."

"Everything?!"

"Thats what I said."

"Uhm..cough yes ma'am."

Grinning, Ray would drop the phone back on the night stand, shifting back into the bed while she curled up against Kichiro. "Food will be here...I think I picked something you liked." Giggeling she turned on her side, looking at him. "How did you sleep by the way?"

2110Scorpio_Shirica

o_O;

Kichiro was looking down at what was attached to that tail, in a way he'd not seen before, as she started falling off the side of the bed. Now, Kichiro had seen a lot, been hurt by a lot, and appearances were rather lost on him. Still, he'd not had the history with any of those people like he had with Ray.

Kichiro's cheeks were a hot red, and he didn't know it.

Absentmindedly, Kichiro's hand continued moving up and down her tail, though now higher upon it as she'd fallen down off the side of the bed.

Good thing she ordered everything, I really am hungry.

The Chimagin's cheeks would still be blushed, though Kichiro didn't know it as before, because it'd been such a long time since it had happened.

"Oh, I heard, you picked exactly what I liked." Kichiro nodded in approval, "But yes... I've slept one of the best sleeps I've ever had..."

^_^;;

2111Just Three Words

"Good." Streching, she'd pull herself under the covers, yawning big while her tail swayed in his hand, she biting her lower lip at the pleasure it sent up her spine. It wasn't anything sexual, it was just a normal relaxing feeling.

"Hm, I wonder what the replays will look like. I mean, for every team." peeking back out, she'd blink, before rolling out of the bed to grab a towel and wait by the door.

Grinning, Ray just sat there, waiting patiently for the food that would soon come. "If you eat all the food. I'll tackle it out of you." Sticking out her tounge Ray continued to sit there, peeking every once in a while out of the door waiting.

What? Ray was hungry.

2112Scorpio_Shirica

Black trousered legs swung out from the bed, throwing off his covers, Kichiro stood and stretched. He gave quite a yawn, getting the grogginess of the morning out of him.

"I imagine they'll look glamorous and over done as media tends to do..." Kichiro nodded, "but don't worry, I won't eat all the food."

Afterwards, Kichiro strolled over too her, looking down at her with a reflection of light pooling in his eyes. It'd be awhile, as she had ordered everything. So, he did what was natural.

Ssshhhwwiish.

Kichiro walked passed, since she was sitting, and just grabbed the towel by the back of her collar. He'd be able to yank with his entire body, being standing, and she'd suddenly find herself sitting without a towel.

And he continued on towards the window.

2113Kenji III

Kenji was ****** bored out of his mind. Hiro had left. Page went off to do something. He was still in the lobby. If his team captain would have told him what number room they had, he would be up there surfing the web and drinking a Pepsi. But Hunter didn't tell him. Hell, he didn't even know if Hunter or Uther had even come to the hotel at all during the tournament. He knew Uther didn't like crowds and only liked technology to play online Uno. Hunter was just strange. His team was ridiculous. Well he didn't give a st at the moment about them. He was just happy he had a new job. He would just have to talk to Kichiro Oda later to get the full details on his job requirements.

He waltzed up to the front counter. Well he tried to waltz up to the front counter. The place was jam packed of people still. The family at the counter was argueing with the woman for not taking back her son's Delux Sieg E'stuffuan Action Figure with Kung Fu Grip. The employee said they couldn't take back the item since it wasn't sold there. The mother's arguement was that the HoH should do a recall on all this man's mechandise for being such a horrible person. Christians don't gouge out people's eyes out, she screamed. This drama was making Kenji laugh.

He began to laugh even harder when he saw that they were selling eyeball bouncy balls in a merchandise vending machine.

2114Just Three Words

"I want to see Lazenca~" she pouted, looking at Kichiro her hands in her lap. "And you better not, I'm hungey t-!" Blinking, she looked at her body now uncovered from the towel. "Eh." sighing, the kappa stood, hearing a knock at the door. Grinning, she'd pull open the door, not really caring if the chimagin got hit as payback for pulling off her towel.

"Hi! What took you so long?"

The man at the door with the cart just stood there, wide eyed and bloody nosed, his hands shaking at the sight of a young woman undressed before him, her weight shifted to her left leg and a smirk on her face.

"You can come in. Just put the cart over there and leave." She'd move out of the way when he passed by, his nose still dripping with blood luckily the food was covered by the silver domes.

When he had placed the food where it belonged he'd grab his tip from her at the door anf run down the hall. Ray slamming the door behind him as she plopped back down onto the bed, grabbing a random tray off the cart and diving for the cover and chair close by. "Mine!"

Opening the tray, Ray's eyes lit up with excitement. Strawberry waffles with ham, bacon, whipped cream, whipped butter, and a vanilla ice cream scoop, plopped on top.

"Ooooooh.~"

Reaching for the strawberry she'd bite into it like those commercials, her eyes on the chimagin as she did so, moaning playfully while she ate it. A bit of whipped cream stuck on the side of her mouth. "Mmmm."

2115Scorpio_Shirica

Good thing he was walking to the window, and not the door as he walked passed.

The entire time Kichiro watched, standing there, and pulling the curtains shut. The towel fell to the floor at his feet, and he started walking towards where she was eating.

"You are going to get it." Kichiro informed her, lips curling into a smirk.

Why does she insist on teasing me?

Kichiro took a few steps, than leaped over the bed. Both arms outstretched, he was plowing through food, hands going towards her shoulders, chair flipping backwards, and he was coming down. There'd be a loud crash from everything being moved in his aerial assault, but that wasn't the end of it.

Lips would be falling down on hers in a harsh kiss, with him trying to get the taste of that strawberry off her own lips. The two would likely have scooted a bit on the floor off the chair, and Kichiro's knees would be pressed up on the ground between her legs.

2116Just Three Words

"Oh?" She smirked, looking at him with challenge in her eyes. Finishing off the strawberry before he'd make his way fully to her.

And eyes went wide.

"s**t." Groaning, Ray would tilt to the side as he dived for her, falling off the chair before he'd make it to her completely. "Don't do that! You'll break the food!" She yelped, looking at the food that now lay in a mess, thankfully in the dome, and not on the floor.

Gathering her dome, she'd smirk at him, wiggling her hips before grabbing another plate off the cart, walking to the windows.

"Feh, no kisses for you." She smirked with her back now turned to him, knowing he'd probably pout at the no kisses. "Eat, and then we'll play."

Bow chika wah wah.

2117Scorpio_Shirica

There were those wiggling of Ray's hips again.

Of course you have to keep teasing me.

Kichiro shook his head, and scooted up to the messed up domes of food. He supposed it was better to deal with someone driving him crazy with good looks, affection, and love, than with exploding bombs or kicking between his swords.

Reaching over to a set of silverware, he got to work on a mixture of pancakes and waffles.

As a Chimagin, the food would be gone rather quick. He'd spent a lot of energy lately, and the good sleep was only half the solution. Now came the food.

"Whatever you desire, love."

Kichiro said at least, his mind beginning to work better as food entered into him. He was munching on a biscuit and looking at her, after devouring two platters of food.

'It's not like we'd actually do anything that intimate, what was I thinking.'

He shook his head and went back to his food, content just to be there with her.

2118Just Three Words

Placing her food down, Ray would make her way into the bathroom, hands on her hips while she hummed a tune stuck in her head beacuse of the television. She wouldn't close the door, and she'd not bother with telling him not to come in. Ray figured if she could jump into a shower with a man taller than Kichiro, who could eat her up in a second without much a thought she'd be fine with that.

"Hnn. Whatever I desire? Hmm...cucumbers."

the shower would turn on and Ray would soak in it, loving it of course.

"Kichi~ where is your faveorite place to go?"

2119Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro walked with two cucumbers in a hand, picking it out of the scattered silver domes of everything. He leaned against the doorway of the bathroom, and tossed the two cucumbers at her while she was showering.

"Avalon."

It was an easy answer, because there was no place quite as beautiful that he'd traveled too. The home world of the elves in a far off dimension, he'd only been to the capital city of Valor for a few days, and nothing was as beautiful.

"Though to be honest, I've traveled so far and so many days...I'm waiting for a day that I don't have too..." He let out a slow sigh, "...travels have begun making my mind weak."

It was the reason for the army he now traveled with, to help him sustain the chaos built from all his inter-dimensional travel.

2120Just Three Words

"Nummy!"

Ray cheered happily, probably a bit to happily at getting a cucumber. But what could she say. Kappas loved cucumbers. Ray would be like a kid in a candy store munching on the vegtable her eyes shut. "Heeeee~"

Ears fanned, and Ray then blinked, listening to what he called out. "Never heard of it. You should show me sometime."

It would be a while, and Ray would then come back out, fully dressed in a white button up and blue ripped jeans. A studded belt holding up the slightly baggy pants. And of course. Her feet, they were bare.

"Hnn.."

Her heart felt weird. But she'd pay no mind to it. Grunting, Ray then looked at the chimagin, hoping over spilt food to plant a kiss on his cheek. "Less go do somethin'.~"

2121Scorpio_Shirica

"Okay..." Kichiro was having enough, "...quit...with telling me what to do." His fists were clenching, and teeth were grinding.

"I love you..." He shook his head, "...but look at this lately. Constantly teasing me, then last calling Laz' when I tried to play back, now this. Telling me to eat, or no kisses. You are using my love for you, to keep me hostage to anything you want, with no requital."

He turned from her, obviously very full of frustration.

"Why, are you doing this to me."

Even when he was hurt, she'd just left him to go for a walk. What was it that was driving her to be so cruel to him?

2122Ebag The II

+++The return of the cyberpunk would come without a surprise. The reporters would still show up and surround the man. He'd stop and ponder for a moment. His earth toned eyes gazing along everything about him. He was wondering if he should actually listen to them. For once he nodded his head slowly and began to walk on. The reporters still hounding him with questions before he suddenly turned around.

+++"If you want a damn interview that gakking bad I'll give you one after this round is over for everyone."

+++With that he'd reach into his back pocket, pull forth the metal case that contained his sticks of lho, and pulled one forth to place between his pierced lips. At that moment he turned around and began to walk off again as he fumbled for a lighter. Once one was found he merely opened it up and lit the stick before extinguishing the flame by closing the lid and putting it back. A long drag was taken before, slowly, the blue tinted smoke was exhaled. He was pondering something. Something big. Something that he had started in his past, but was thinking of bringing back again. That of a "business enterprise".

2123Peppa Clause

Peppa would've made his way from the construction site to the bar/ restaraunt in much haste. He had wanted to see his wife more atop of being hungry. The 'battle' had been very slow paced and nothing was really happening. It sucked a great deal in retrospect once he was out of there.

Standing at the bar, he'd sit down at a stool while looking at the time. He didn't want to be too long and to top it off Claris was nowhere in sight.

That blasted red head....I swear when I find her...

Slipping some money on the counter, the Jedi would be receiving a vodka in no time. It was a very typical Peppa drink and it's what relaxed him the best now that he had been drinking it all these damned years. Ever since the 40's....

He was getting lost in thought now.

2124Death by Vixen

That blasted red head had walked in as she heard Peppa's comment, but instead of getting mad it made her laugh lightly. He looked like he was in a rush, such a rush he hadn't even noticed that she'd entered the bar. Maybe it was the clothing. She was awfully dressed up. She had on a black sparkly tank with a black mini skirt with a feathery looking cloak over it.

Taking a seat on the bar stool next to his she waved down the bartender. Her speech was only a tad slurred. She was always good at hiding she was drunk. "Shot of whiskey, please." She went straight for the hard stuff, her plans of getting drunk started hours ago. She was feeling pretty damn good, albeit a bit lightheaded. She'd all intentions of going out to party tonight, probably alone. This blasted tourney was taking up all of Peppa's time. Could she be holding a grudge? Naw.

The bartender put down a whiskey just as he set down Peppa's vodka. He grabbed Peppa's money then glanced to her. "Oh..he's paying," she tossed a thumb in Peppa's direction before grabbing the shot glass and tipping it back.

2125Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

That blasted red head had walked in as she heard Peppa's comment, but instead of getting mad it made her laugh lightly. He looked like he was in a rush, such a rush he hadn't even noticed that she'd entered the bar. Maybe it was the clothing. She was awfully dressed up. She had on a black sparkly tank with a black mini skirt with a feathery looking cloak over it.

Taking a seat on the bar stool next to his she waved down the bartender. Her speech was only a tad slurred. She was always good at hiding she was drunk. "Shot of whiskey, please." She went straight for the hard stuff, her plans of getting drunk started hours ago. She was feeling pretty damn good, albeit a bit lightheaded. She'd all intentions of going out to party tonight, probably alone. This blasted tourney was taking up all of Peppa's time. Could she be holding a grudge? Naw.

The bartender put down a whiskey just as he set down Peppa's vodka. He grabbed Peppa's money then glanced to her. "Oh..he's paying," she tossed a thumb in Peppa's direction before grabbing the shot glass and tipping it back.

He was indeed in a bit of a rush. He got anxious like when his wife was late to things. Less time he could have spending with her. It wasn't a panic it was just that "god damn her for not teleporting anywhere and everywhere...." sort of thing.

Once he would hear her voice, he'd instantly look to his right over to her. With a smile, the Jedi would eye her up and down. She looked like a blasted clown in his eyes but he wasn't going to be saying anything about it any time soon.

Best not get her angry AND drunk at the same time.

Hey lovely, trying to get preyed upon this time of day? Tsk tsk.

Than she would be telling the bartender he was paying. With a eyeroll there would be a dismissive wave while he grasped his vodka with his left hand. Turning to her, he'd point a finger jokingly at her. His face riddled with flirting postures.

See, that's what all woman want. Just someone to pay for them. Notice you make me buy you drinks before you even give me a kiss. Damn you.

He was horrible at trying to sound angry and serious.

2126Death by Vixen

Claris slipped the cloak off and draped it behind her. The reason she loved that ugly thing so much was because it was so damn soft and warm. Right now she didn't give two hoots what other people thought of her.

But, from all the alcohol she had earlier her body was radiating all sorts of heat. She fanned herself a bit before waving at the bartender for a refill.

"Mmhmm...I'm waiting for that right man to come in and whisk me off my feet." She grinned and reached out, grasping his finger in her hand. "You shouldn't point. It's not nice. Plus, I was going to pay, but you already had some money out. It works out for me, eh?"

Chortling, she leaned forward and brushed her lips against his before leaning back. She didn't want to appear promiscuous, but if Peppa kept teasing her he would leave her sitting here alone with strange men, no telling what'd happen.

2127Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

Claris slipped the cloak off and draped it behind her. The reason she loved that ugly thing so much was because it was so damn soft and warm. Right now she didn't give two hoots what other people thought of her.

But, from all the alcohol she had earlier her body was radiating all sorts of heat. She fanned herself a bit before waving at the bartender for a refill.

"Mmhmm...I'm waiting for that right man to come in and whisk me off my feet." She grinned and reached out, grasping his finger in her hand. "You shouldn't point. It's not nice. Plus, I was going to pay, but you already had some money out. It works out for me, eh?"

Chortling, she leaned forward and brushed her lips against his before leaning back. She didn't want to appear promiscuous, but if Peppa kept teasing her he would leave her sitting here alone with strange men, no telling what'd happen.

Peppa would still make fun of her if this conversation was about. He didn't care how comfy it was, she looked funny in it.

To that, he'd raise an eyebrow. Grasping his right gauntlet, he'd pull it off to reveal a certain ring he always wore. With that, he'd be talking while taking off his other gauntlet and putting it to the side.

I believe some man has already done so.....or maybe you're just trying to say I didn't do a good enough job?

She would kiss him, to that he'd give a triumphant grin. He knew she wouldn't be with strange men and if anything would be getting very violent before much happens.

At least he had thought from past experiences.

Yes everything works out for you just all too perfectly....it's uncanny.

Standing up, he'd come behind her only to wrap his hands around her hip while holding onto her for a second. It felt good to have her by after thinking it'd be another few days before he'd make a trip back to Auria and see her again.

It was a pleasant surprise.

You up for some bites to eat? That or I can show you the grand tour of the fighter sweets.

2128Death by Vixen

Claris laughed, letting Peppa's finger go from her grasp. "Of course I'd never imply that you didn't do a good enough job. I'm just trying to ruffle your feathers."

"Mhm..quite uncanny." She agreed, glancing back towards the bar as the bartender set another shot of whiskey down. She grabbed the shot glass and tipped it back. The slight movement to take the drink down made the room spin briefly, so she decided it was time to cut herself off.

Tilting her head, she slid off the stool just as Peppa put his hands around her hips. She slid her hands over his biceps and grasped them. "No!" She shot that out quickly. Ugh. If she ate food now she thought she'd likely get sick. "Yeah, let's go on a tour."

2129Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

Claris laughed, letting Peppa's finger go from her grasp. "Of course I'd never imply that you didn't do a good enough job. I'm just trying to ruffle your feathers."

"Mhm..quite uncanny." She agreed, glancing back towards the bar as the bartender set another shot of whiskey down. She grabbed the shot glass and tipped it back. The slight movement to take the drink down made the room spin briefly, so she decided it was time to cut herself off.

Tilting her head, she slid off the stool just as Peppa put his hands around her hips. She slid her hands over his biceps and grasped them. "No!" She shot that out quickly. Ugh. If she ate food now she thought she'd likely get sick. "Yeah, let's go on a tour."

I think you would and honestly mean it. You're just the kind to do such.

He had already downed his vodka, it was resting in front of her. It probably was a horrible idea to take some vodka without any food before the possibility of a fight but he figured he could probably hold it off. He wasn't a horrible light weight anyways.

He would be however noticing at how his wife was a little on the edge. She probably shouldn't have been drinking so much.

Tho' I can see you've been buying drinks enough as it is...

She was now was grasping his biceps while exclaiming no. He wouldn't be pushing that notion much farther for sure. She seemed to have a very strong opinion on not going to eat.

So with that, he'd offer his arm in a more well mannered form while his gauntlets levitated into his other hand. With a nod of his hat he'd give her a devilish grin.

Yes, I can show you all the important features of the room.

Like the bed....and the bathroom...and the kitchen....or he can just trick her into the kitchen so he can eat something real quick like while she gasps at the view.

2130BeautifullyDecayed

White bandages peeked out from beneath her shirt. The thin, long strip of fabric was looped snuggly around the young woman's waist and stomach area. It covered a still rather recent wound. A nasty tear in her flesh caused by being impaled by her own dagger and then kneed in the gut. Ouchies.

Moving on from the bandages however, one would see a short woman with shoulder length blonde hair and clear pale green eyes. She was dressed in a simple denim skirt that fell to the floor and a white tee shirt. Her hair was held away from her face by small clips.

Nestled in her arms and against her chest was a small cat. It was of a calico coloring and it was lazily gazing about. It seemed to be the observant one of the two.

Lovissa on the other hand was wandering around the lobby. Staring wide eyed up at paintings and plaques. Taking her time to study each one before moving on. She had already bumped into three different people in her distracted state.

2131Death by Vixen

"I guess I could, but you've pegged me wrong. I didn't mean it."

Claris tilted her head to peer up at her husband. Her mouth opened slightly, taking the shape of an 'o'. "Me? Do you really think I've been drinking a lot? Oh please."

Slipping her arm into his, she grinned. Her green eyes sparkled at the concept of all those important features in the room. "Let's go then," she'd let him show her the way to this tour of a fighters room.

While they walked, she talked. "I think I'm going to go back home tonight. I've been sad today. I can't even watch the fight. Would you be upset if I go?"

2132Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

"I guess I could, but you've pegged me wrong. I didn't mean it."

Claris tilted her head to peer up at her husband. Her mouth opened slightly, taking the shape of an 'o'. "Me? Do you really think I've been drinking a lot? Oh please."

Slipping her arm into his, she grinned. Her green eyes sparkled at the concept of all those important features in the room. "Let's go then," she'd let him show her the way to this tour of a fighters room.

While they walked, she talked. "I think I'm going to go back home tonight. I've been sad today. I can't even watch the fight. Would you be upset if I go?"

Oh I'm just kidding hon'.

They were up the staircase now. They were getting pretty near to where the team suites were. (which if I remember right) Which were entire team floors, the HoH kept it's contestants well that was for sure.

With his team out, the floor was going to be pretty empty.

Yes I think you've been drinking more than you can handle miss light weight.

Approaching the door, he would be considering what she had said. She could watch the fight but would probably be finding it boring and uneventful with how it had been but he loved the idea of her staying here more than going home.

Which put him at a loss.

I'll be a little more lonely but it's up to you hon'. Sorry about the lack of seeing each other since you've been here...I'll make it up in a few seconds.

He would joke while opening the doors. Once in, he'd present the place with open arms. It was a pretty luxorious place and on par with what they normally lived in. Okay, better. Peppa hadn't really gone a billion miles and given their house all the luxuries he normally gave his houses.

He didn't see them as needed.

Not too bad eh?

He would inquire while opening a bottle of vodka.

He was going to be needing a sammich.

2133Death by Vixen

"You better be."

Peppa was moving quickly. He really was in a rush. "I think I have too," she mumbled, not letting him know that this moving so quickly was making her head spin.

They stopped in front of the door and she took a breather, which seemed to help. "You're going to make this difficult. Fine..I'll stay, but you better make up for it. I really miss home."

He walked in, arms spread and she followed behind him. It was a really nice place. "Uh...they give you this or are you paying for this room? Jesus, why didn't you let me stay here while you were fighting?"

She strolled in, grimacing as he opened a bottle of vodka. "I don't want any." Just thought she'd throw that out there before he started passing her a glass.

2134Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

"You better be."

Peppa was moving quickly. He really was in a rush. "I think I have too," she mumbled, not letting him know that this moving so quickly was making her head spin.

They stopped in front of the door and she took a breather, which seemed to help. "You're going to make this difficult. Fine..I'll stay, but you better make up for it. I really miss home."

He walked in, arms spread and she followed behind him. It was a really nice place. "Uh...they give you this or are you paying for this room? Jesus, why didn't you let me stay here while you were fighting?"

She strolled in, grimacing as he opened a bottle of vodka. "I don't want any." Just thought she'd throw that out there before he started passing her a glass.

I don't think so...

Unless she was implying he was ugly. Than it would really be on, much to his allies dismay he was sure. Yet he knew she wasn't going to take low shots this soon.

Maybe another few months before she starts making the insults.

Also, he didn't think he had been rushed. He was trying to take his time but maybe he was anxious? What?!?!?

Oh I'll make up for it.

He would say while leaning up to her. His glass of vodka floating up into his right hand as his left came to wrap around her waist. Yeah, he had just turned that into something else. It took great amounts of skill to have hitting on powers like that.

'Sides, we can visit Pinky int he morning?

To her mentioning the room, he'd simply shrug. He hadn't thought of bringing her into the team room. He had been thinking more of just visiting her than dragging her all the way here for the most part. So perhaps he was being a little dense.

The rooms are free.....room service isn't. I think you can stay in my room, I don't see why not?

It's not like Sieg wasn't with someone in these rooms.

He would give a shrug to her refusing his offer. With a down of his drink, he'd toss it to the side quite literally. There was no crash but the toss was a good toss.

There would also be the sounds of knife on hardwood, cumpling plastic wrappers, and the fridge opening and closing.

Yet Peppa was pointing over to his room of the floor while sneaking a peck on her neck when she turned to look towards it.

2135Death by Vixen

"Mhm.." Claris mumbled quietly, slipping her fingers over Peppa's shoulders and leaning into him to get a kiss. She was pushed things forward, but he was insistent on talking and making food.

She pulled her lips from his and frowned. "Just shut up and kiss me, you fool." His lips tasted like vodka. If she wasn't looking to get some action from her husband before he left she'd probably have felt sick just from the taste.

Why she drank as much as she had she'd never know. She was so short and petite. Usually only a few drinks had her tipsy, but today she'd had like ten. Yup, she was almost positive come tomorrow morning she was going to be hugging the Porcelain God, asking for his forgiveness and to take all the pain away.

2136Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

"Mhm.." Claris mumbled quietly, slipping her fingers over Peppa's shoulders and leaning into him to get a kiss. She was pushed things forward, but he was insistent on talking and making food.

She pulled her lips from his and frowned. "Just shut up and kiss me, you fool." His lips tasted like vodka. If she wasn't looking to get some action from her husband before he left she'd probably have felt sick just from the taste.

Why she drank as much as she had she'd never know. She was so short and petite. Usually only a few drinks had her tipsy, but today she'd had like ten. Yup, she was almost positive come tomorrow morning she was going to be hugging the Porcelain God, asking for his forgiveness and to take all the pain away.

Peppa wouldn't respond much from there. When a woman tells you to shut up and kiss her, you take it. Which is what he was doing. It wouldn't be much longer before he had dragged her off to his room and well smilies/icon_redface.gif.

Which implied that she'd at least be feeling a little good while in her hangover daze tomorrow.

Which was sad considering it was his first true day off from the tournament. She was going to be all vomity and s**t all day.

That slut.

2137Death by Vixen

Later that night Claris had left Peppa in the bed to go into the kitchen and fetch some food. She was only wearing her bra and underwear with a robe over that. She actually wasn't feeling as bad as she was earlier. The alcohol seemed to have worn off.

Staring at the contents in the refrigerator she frowned. Her stomach was rumbling loudly. "This looks like a bachelor pad." She closed the door and walked over to the phone, pulling the room service paper free.

Sitting down on a couch, she propped her heels against the coffee table and crossed them causing the robe to shift and fall, showing off a lot of leg. She wanted some bread.

2138Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

Later that night Claris had left Peppa in the bed to go into the kitchen and fetch some food. She was only wearing her bra and underwear with a robe over that. She actually wasn't feeling as bad as she was earlier. The alcohol seemed to have worn off.

Staring at the contents in the refrigerator she frowned. Her stomach was rumbling loudly. "This looks like a bachelor pad." She closed the door and walked over to the phone, pulling the room service paper free.

Sitting down on a couch, she propped her heels against the coffee table and crossed them causing the robe to shift and fall, showing off a lot of leg. She wanted some bread.

Peppa was less discreet. He was simply walking around a** naked. He didn't care all too much who saw him, the only awkwardness he could have was if Athena would walk in which he wouldn't care a great deal.

She was about as feminine as Sieg at times.

Your face looks like a bachelor pad.

That didn't even make sense.

He would open the fridge, reaching in for the sandwich that he had made before leaving. It had been his plan the entire time, he was a man of many talents. Tho' the sandwich had been pretty messy.

It looked like a disfigured hand with the way it had been cut. Yet a sandwich was a sandwich.

Well, at least it's food.

Taking a bite of his mutant sandwich, he would than lean on the counter glancing he rover.

So how's that staying feeling now?

2139Death by Vixen

Claris glanced up from the room service menu and stared blankly at Peppa. It took her a minute before she finally said anything. "Are you just going to roam around the room butt naked?" He would do that.

Shaking her head, she picked up the phone and dialed room service. "Yes. Can I get the chicken salad with breadsticks and a bottle of water?" That sounded so good.

Putting the receiver back down, she got up and went towards Peppa. "I would have asked you if you wanted anything but saw you already prepared yourself a sandwich."

She shrugged. "I'm going to stay. Only because you asked me," she said, sauntering off and heading for the restroom.

2140Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

Claris glanced up from the room service menu and stared blankly at Peppa. It took her a minute before she finally said anything. "Are you just going to roam around the room butt naked?" He would do that.

Shaking her head, she picked up the phone and dialed room service. "Yes. Can I get the chicken salad with breadsticks and a bottle of water?" That sounded so good.

Putting the receiver back down, she got up and went towards Peppa. "I would have asked you if you wanted anything but saw you already prepared yourself a sandwich."

She shrugged. "I'm going to stay. Only because you asked me," she said, sauntering off and heading for the restroom.

I don't see a problem...

Sieg had seen him sexing before. Ryu was a anomaly and Athena had already been discussed. Not to mention he wasn't exactly the kind to be really shy about this kind of stuff.

So he would simply continue eating his sammich before looking up to her.

It's okay. I'll just gank your bread sticks. They better come with some dipping sauce or I'll be pissed...

And turn all green like before thrashing around. Maybe he'd pull a dewey cox moment and start ripping sinks out from the bathrooms.

That would probably be a little over dramatic.

Only? You make it sound like you're being forced here.

He would retort while she walked off to the bathroom. He wasn't going to watch her take a s**t.

2141Death by Vixen

"I do. What if someone comes in with a girlfriend or something?" Claris asked as she was walking away, but she stopped at the door, turning to look at him. "And you're not getting my breadsticks. That's the only reason I ordered the darn salad. If you want something you better call and add to the order before they bring it up."

With that she went into the restroom. She wasn't in there long. Just long enough to get dressed. Unlike Peppa, she didn't want anything to walk in and see her in hardly anything.

"I never said you were forcing me. I said I'm only staying because you asked me to. If you hadn't asked I'd go back home. I don't feel like I'm doing anything productive here. I should be at home making spells or shoving Pinky off the bed." She smiled at him.

2142Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

"I do. What if someone comes in with a girlfriend or something?" Claris asked as she was walking away, but she stopped at the door, turning to look at him. "And you're not getting my breadsticks. That's the only reason I ordered the darn salad. If you want something you better call and add to the order before they bring it up."

With that she went into the restroom. She wasn't in there long. Just long enough to get dressed. Unlike Peppa, she didn't want anything to walk in and see her in hardly anything.

"I never said you were forcing me. I said I'm only staying because you asked me to. If you hadn't asked I'd go back home. I don't feel like I'm doing anything productive here. I should be at home making spells or shoving Pinky off the bed." She smiled at him.

What if Athena sees me? Wh....fine.

He saw where this conversation was going and wasn't going to be getting anywhere close to it. With that, he would raise his right hand. It wouldn't be a great amount of time before his pants and boxers were there. Even less when he was clothed.

Well I can have one bread stick maybe? Damn it I want bread sticks.

HE also hated calling.

So he was at a impass, he'd rather starve than call. It was as simple as that.

All I heard was "blah blah blah Peppa's a d**k for making me stay here"

The art of teasing.

The second she'd be out, Peppa would be near the door. Surprise attacking her with a passionate kiss. What? He couldn't be spontaneous with the kisses?

Once done, he'd lean out of it with a big grin.

Needed that.

Bell ring~

2143Death by Vixen

"That's what I'm saying." Claris told him. She was a very jealous woman. If he was going to be naked in a woman's presence it better be hers or knives were going to start flying.

"Call them!" She growled. "Fine. I'll let you have one!"

She came out of the bathroom and was surprised to be met with a kiss. Smiling into it, she pulled away as the bell rang. "Hm..I need it too."

Moving to the door she opened it and moved aside, letting room service inside. The man slid a cart in then handed a tray to Claris with her food and water, along with a bill.

Turning to Peppa she smiled sweetly and handed him the bill. "You'll take care of it, right?" Kissing him on the cheek, she walked over to a table and sat down, opening up her salad.

2144Peppa Clause

Clarisant Wrote:

"That's what I'm saying." Claris told him. She was a very jealous woman. If he was going to be naked in a woman's presence it better be hers or knives were going to start flying.

"Call them!" She growled. "Fine. I'll let you have one!"

She came out of the bathroom and was surprised to be met with a kiss. Smiling into it, she pulled away as the bell rang. "Hm..I need it too."

Moving to the door she opened it and moved aside, letting room service inside. The man slid a cart in then handed a tray to Claris with her food and water, along with a bill.

Turning to Peppa she smiled sweetly and handed him the bill. "You'll take care of it, right?" Kissing him on the cheek, she walked over to a table and sat down, opening up her salad.

I WIN AGAIN.

He would announce triumphantly as she claimed he could have another one. It was unclear if she was going to be living up to those claims. She very well woudl run off with the whole bag of them before he could grab one.

Once the food was there and he had paid, he would clos eth edoor promptly behind him. Once that was done, he'd turn to her with a devilish grin.

<<

Getting kicked off, rents be in the room sighing all heavy

>

2145Savoki Sanoci

Relaxing in his suite , Darious was resting after the injures that occur within the second round. Smiling as the second round was officially over he ponder on which teams advance by victories and which by only receiving one lost thus far. Luckily Vahn's strike to his left shoulder failed since that particular part was connected to his automail arm , signing as he literally KO himself. Drinking some water he was wrap in the covers still wore , having his burns almost gone and knew his fracture body would be heal by the next 3 days.

" I will not go down." ,he said to himself as he rested his eyes and went unconscious sensing his comrades will invade soon enough so resting was required on his behalf for the excessive amount of partying Team Nightmare will conduct before the third round begin.

2146HonoRaven

The fluffy white cat hopped up on the end of the bed to look at him from a fairly safe distance, part of her wondering if he was weak enough to do any damage and the rest of her wondering why Kas had done so little damage to him.. perhaps he had just been in a kind mood.. Gods knew Rae had seen Kas do a hell of a lot worse to a lot of people in the past... she kinda missed the old a**, Vahn was too quiet smilies/icon_xp.gif

2147Theory-Of-Xerosis

After the battles had ended Jack had returned back to the crimson hawk. The injuries he had sustained weren't as bad as the last rounds, but now he couldn't walk properly, he wouldn't have a sex life for a while and he could now do the splits.

To not be noticed walking into the Crimson hawk due to his strange walking now Jack decided to dress up like a groupie. That could work. Hiding a few blocks down from the crimson hawk Jack changed his clothes.

~Later~

Heading down the road was a group of groupies that loved team Mata Leon! Many were young who wore wrestling masks and had action figures, dvds and other things they wanted signed. There was one strange person in that group. He was rather tall, standing at 6'4" the man was much taller that the people around him. But he did hold the full collection of Team Mata Leon action figures. And he also had a professionally made Team Mata Leon mask on.

Once the group made it to the crimson hawk the tall man parted from the group as they all ran forward to try find Team Mata Leon up the stairs. The tall man headed towards the elevator. While standing there a large man came up behind him.

"You're not a fighter, are you?"

He would say before throwing the man out of the crimson Hawk. Following that scene a man dressed in a wrestling mask made of cardboard walked into the Crimson Hawk, walking weird like. Heading to the elevator he removed his mask to reveal that it was him, Jack! Leader of Team Pathways. Entering the elevator he would head up to his suite!

<3

2148Savoki Sanoci

If there was something he couldn't stand it was a cat within his presense. Although he couldn't move the cat had enough warning as a satanic cross was tightly press against his teeth , learning from experience to launch these off even in his mouth. If the cat charish life either the cat will vanish or if a shapeshifter transform before his fury would be unleash. The priest was cunning when it came to concealing weapons and these crosses were usually well hidden.

2149HonoRaven

the cat disappeared and as mouse quickly scurried back to the floor, revealing exactly how this shapeshifter got in the suite in the first place! smilies/icon_xp.gif

Geepers, you and those bloody crosses! The mental voice was definitely familiar, although now she was not so sure she wanted to talk to her former opponent... if he was going to start with the stabbing again she would have a better time trying to talk to Vahn! smilies/icon_stressed.gif

2150Chaszmyr Tsarran

Huff... Huff... Huff...

Veszafein was sprinting down the hall toward his suite, looking over his shoulder every few seconds. He reached the door, slid his card through, and pushed his way into the room.

POW!

The zombie drow had been waiting for him, slugging him and sending him flying across the room. There was no way it could possess that kind of strength!

"Going somewhere?" the zombie asked, but not in his own voice.

It was Him.

Veszafein get to his feet and looked around. The zombie blocked the way to his room. Then his vision started to blur and distort; his heartbeat was beginning to slow. Yelling out, he forced himself to get pumped up, have more adrenaline running through him. He ran toward the zombie and lowered his shoulder, tackling him to the floor hard. It may be possessed, but it still moved like one. Veszafein took out his dagger and stabbed the blade into the zombie's forehead, then rolled off of him and darted for the door to his bedroom.

The dresser was open. The ring... The ring was gone. With it, all hope.

What the?

Someone in the room that he couldn't see nor smell, but he somehow felt it.

WHACK!

Veszafein's head jerked up. Something just uppercut him! Uppercut so hard he was flying up toward the ceiling, and then through it, into the room above. He saw it then, suddenly appearing before him, but he couldn't believe what he was seeing...

A goddamn cyborg ninja.

((Pausing for suspense... and backup?))

2151Savoki Sanoci

Dropping the cross from his mouth he was aching in pain , from moving but he was require from his utter hatred from cats. Reaching for some painkillers , Darious swallow them then took some refreshing water. If the person indeed was a shapeshifter he wouldn't harm them , yet he sense their presense in the suite lingering about.

" If you are a Shapeshifter just show yourself. I just have a bad experience with damn cats so if you got frighten I'm sorry about it." ,he said calmly as the pills must be in effect for even being rather kind.

2152HonoRaven

Well, I have had a bad experience with those blades of yours... so forgive me if I do not wish to make a nice big target out of myself...There was definitely sarcasm to the mental voice as a grey fox peeked over the end of the bed this time, her ears were pinned to her head as her snout pointed in his direction.

2153Designated Hero

Things just weren't looking all that great for Athan. His arm was almost beyond repair, requiring a number of pins and an extensive bout of surgery that had taken up the entire day and an overnight stay in the hospital. Currently he was sitting in his team suite, flipping through channels in an attempt to figure out what had happened after Vahn knocked him out.

"Tch."

His left arm was in a full cast, bent uncomfortably at the elbow and currently supported by a sling that hung the broken appendage right in front of his chest. His face was still pretty scratched up, but the wounds there looked like they were going to heal nicely without leaving any lasting scars. His torso was wrapped up pretty heavily with bandage near the left side, the light red color of the dressing being a pretty solid indication that the wound hadn't closed up completely.

There wasn't anything on television that he hadn't seen before, and he was impatient enough that whenever it seemed close to recapping Fracture's latest round he'd just turn the channel. Eventually he settled on some sort of infomercial and turned the volume down so it was just barely audible. All Athan did after that was lean his head back against the couch cushion and stare up at the ceiling.

Probably a good thing this happened. Some time off will be nice. Get me some time to figure out those dreams.

"Thomas, Ezra, Laylah."

The names were spoken with reverence, a particularly strange feeling for Athan since he hadn't actually met either of the two Anima Knights. The first name was said out of regret, that somehow his actions in the dream had sealed the knight's fate. Ezra's name commanded respect, and even though centuries had passed since the commander's sacrifice, Athan felt like he owed that man his life. As for Laylah, he couldn't find any description more fitting than love. Her death was perhaps the most shocking emotional experience Athan had ever experienced, and the worst part was that he had witnessed all of this from his ancestor's perspective.

"s**t."

His head came forward, eyes failing to focus on the television in front of him.

"Whatever happened to life being normal?"

2154Hugin the Raven

Evan was on his way back to his room, just to get his a some sleep, when of course, he heard excessive noise coming from his suite. Well st- his sidearm was in there, locked in the gun safe. That was never good... so he drew his falchion and stood to one side of the door.

WHACK!

He made his way in, quickly observing the situation. Dead zombie on the floor, dagger through the head. Nothing new; Evan just severed the head clean off. Had to make sure. He looked up and saw a hole in the goddamn ceiling of the room. This was just a fine crock of s**t, wasn't it? Evan made his way over to the hole and braced himself.

If I have to pay for this s**t... I am going to kill whoever did it.

He leapt upwards through that same hole, aided by an upwards draft of air, and saw the ninja. His eyes narrowed. What the hell was this?

"...You trashed my room, you b*****d," he said as he landed on one side of the hole. He then looked behind him at Ves and said, "And injured one of my team members. I am going to dismantle you."

2155Savoki Sanoci

" Suit yourself just don't transform into a cat or else you'll be my next meal." ,he yawn as he rested back on his bed , ignoring the fox that appeared. Whoever was this shapeshifter it was enjoying toturing him while he was attempting to rest. Laying on the soft pillows , he would be watching T.V. hearing about the hype of round 2. He left his satanic blades unactive so if the shapeshifter decided to trust him nothing would occur

2156Lady Thalia Ravens

The match had ended late last night and Thalia had not seen when Jack had left. She was a little worried about him as she had witness the beating he had taken. She managed to get back to the hotel and to her room with out being attacked by the groupies or the reporters. She just figured they did not know who she was.

Back in her room, she was looking in her bags for something she wanted to give Jack to help him. She had already called down and found out what room he was in, it just took a little convincing on her end.

"Found it"

She smiled as he pulled out a small crystal vial from one of her bags. Sticking it some where safe, she grabbed her little purse and headed out the door. She would run down the stairs one floor and head to the room that was just about beneath hers. She would pull her shirt down a little and knock on his door.

"Jack? are you there?"

2157[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke was seated in his room, wearing his normal clothing set of a green jacket over a white t-shirt, some pants, and sneakers on his feet, lying on his back with his hands behind his head as he stared at the ceiling absently. His left hand was the only thing seen with wrappings on, but underneath, he had more bandages that covered all the major injuries to his body. So now he was lying here, getting some rest like Genkai had told him so his body could heal. However, Yusuke knew his body more than anyone, so eventually he was not going to be cooped up in his hotel room all day.

He had three days to see if their team would advance to the next round or not. At least he best get something done within those days.

2158HonoRaven

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

" Suit yourself just don't transform into a cat or else you'll be my next meal." ,he yawn as he rested back on his bed , ignoring the fox that appeared. Whoever was this shapeshifter it was enjoying toturing him while he was attempting to rest. Laying on the soft pillows , he would be watching T.V. hearing about the hype of round 2. He left his satanic blades unactive so if the shapeshifter decided to trust him nothing would occur

The fox hopped up on the bed as he appeared to take his attention off her again. Curling her tail around her paws as orange eyes returned to studying him.

She was not here to torture him, she was just curious for the most part... and this had been one of very few fights that she had not managed to make a new friend out of her opponent smilies/icon_xp.gif . Are you protected by some deity? I that what those knives represent?

2159Theory-Of-Xerosis

Inside his suite Jack was just preparing a drink. Mixing a bit of Vodka, bit of fruit, bit of this and that. Once the drink was done he headed to his room. Lying down on his bed he turned on the TV while sipping at his drink. Some fights were pretty good, others not so much. Soon enough he heard a knock at the door. He didn't want to go get it due to hit legs being pretty sore.

But seconds later he heard Thalia's voice calling out to him. Sighing he stood up and out of bed. Heading out of his room and to the door he opened it up to see Thalia standing there.

"Hey there."

He said with a smile. His face wasn't that banged up, all he really had was his sore legs. Didn't take that much of a beating, but it could of been worse if the kick the other guy did hit Jack when he wasn't wearing a cup. That would suck.

2160Lady Thalia Ravens

She managed a small smile when he opened the door. She had changed clothes since he last saw her. She was now wearing a sapphire blue tank that cut a little low on her chest and a black jean mini. Small heals graced her feet as she looked up in to his eyes

"You look a little better then in the fight. But I brought you something that might help"

She smiled as she waited to be let inside. She wanted to spend a little more time with him and maybe, who know, have a little fun

2161Savoki Sanoci

" I only serve the Deities of the Underworld of hell itself. These knives are the gifts of the Church of Hell which were like my parents my entire life since my scornful father took my eye and an arm away from me then left me for dead. Honesty I'm not protected at all , just empower by the beliefs." , sign Darious whether the fox was speaking mentally or with its mouth he pay attention and express his answer while watching more Television , restless since he couldn't move.

2162Darshendros the Eternal

LK-7T4C-A, codenamed Chameleon, was the cyborg ninja responsible for uppercutting the drow-dragon through the ceiling. It was here on a simple mission: termination. Word had spread quickly of Veszafein's failure, and orders were sent down just as quick.

He was to be sacrificed. However, just as the ninja was about to lay more hurt on, someone else comes and crashes the party.

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"...You trashed my room, you b*****d," he said as he landed on one side of the hole. He then looked behind him at Ves and said, "And injured one of my team members. I am going to dismantle you."

Chameleon didn't pay the man any heed. It simply raised its right arm and shot a bolt out of the tiny cannon in its forearm. The projectile split open into a steel razor-wire net to catch Evan and hold him against the wall behind him. Left arm reaching back, it grabbed the hilt to one of the swords sheathed across its back, drawing it out and stalking toward Veszafein.

2163Chaszmyr Tsarran

"Evan? Get out of here! You'll only get yourself killed!" Veszafein yelled, though he couldn't really see his team captain.

The poison was taking a toll on him, affecting his vision, depth perception... yeah, he was pretty messed up. He saw the ninja approaching him though, after hearing something shoot out, but the sound wasn't coming toward him. He drew out his sword, holding it in front of him in a defensive pose, trying to focus his eyes.

"Evaaaaan!"

He seemed uncharacteristically concerned for the man. Maybe it was a sign.

2164HonoRaven

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

" I only serve the Deities of the Underworld of hell itself. These knives are the gifts of the Church of Hell which were like my parents my entire life since my scornful father took my eye and an arm away from me then left me for dead. Honesty I'm not protected at all , just empower by the beliefs." , sign Darious whether the fox was speaking mentally or with its mouth he pay attention and express his answer while watching more Television , restless since he couldn't move. She cocked her head to the side not really understanding much beyond the parts about loosing and arm and an eye to a parent.. a horrible tragedy smilies/icon_sad.gif

So you believe in what you do then, but I don't think it was that belief that protected you from Vahn... You know some people call him a devil, perhaps that was what saved you? He was interested in the TV apparently so she slowly inched in closer to him, one carful paw after the other.

2165Theory-Of-Xerosis

"I didn't look that bad I thought. Just a bit of blood, not too bad."

He says before returning into his room and letting her enter as well. He guessed she hadn't watched his last fight when he fully broke his right arm into pieces. But thanks to Asherah that was fixed up nicely. Sitting down on the nearest chair he stretched his legs out a bit. The doctor told him to do so to be able to be used to his legs being stretched like that. Putting his glass of drink on a close table he watched Thalia come in.

"So what was it you wanted to give me? Unless it can cure the pain in my legs I guess it won't be much help."

He had healed up pretty well from his fight, his chest still hurt a little bit but he could live with it.

2166Savoki Sanoci

" Vahn a Devil ? Your quite humorous that warrior only got lucky for my lack of tactics in that fight. My injures were inflicted by my own foolishness , though like a mortal I learn from such mistakes. So next time we meet , he'll receive even more pain from my wrath."

Darious stated as he didn't like people perceiving things wrongly especially since Vahn wasn't nothing close to The Devil. His own Father was truly a Demon. Glancing at the fox with an ominous glare he would drink some water while sitting up , keeping that stare on her while chatting.

" Now shapeshifter stop playing the games and reveal your true form. Really do not yearn to speak to animals. I will say though if my team crosses pathes with Fracture again , the famous Vahn Fah won't escape without requiring some medical care." ,he bolded stated as he was serious the entire time.

2167Hugin the Raven

Veszafein Zauath Wrote:

"Evan? Get out of here! You'll only get yourself killed!" Veszafein yelled, though he couldn't really see his team captain.

The poison was taking a toll on him, affecting his vision, depth perception... yeah, he was pretty messed up. He saw the ninja approaching him though, after hearing something shoot out, but the sound wasn't coming toward him. He drew out his sword, holding it in front of him in a defensive pose, trying to focus his eyes.

"Evaaaaan!"

He seemed uncharacteristically concerned for the man. Maybe it was a sign.

Oh yeah, big sign. Especially since there was a net coming for him. Then again, he didn't know it was a net- he just saw a bolt coming for him and instinctively rolled out of the way. His eyes widened as it split open into a net, and he leapt upwards, buried his blade into the ceiling, and quickly brought his legs up.

He could feel the air parting even as it passed by, and grimaced.

Razor-wire. I just hope he had only one of those.

"Merc, can you stand up? Or do I have to drag your a** out of here?" he yelled in question.

2168Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia headed inside after him and watched him stretch his legs. She hoped that he was feeling a little better after the hit she saw him take. She would reach up between her breasts and pull out a small crystal vial. She would hold it out to him and smile a little

"I wanted to give you this. Its a vial of phoenix tears. They help with healing."

She blushed a little as she knew that they were her own tears. She was always collecting them while she was out on her training trips. She just hoped that they would help him if at all.

2169HonoRaven

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

" Vahn a Devil ? Your quite humorous that warrior only got lucky for my lack of tactics in that fight. My injures were inflicted by my own foolishness , though like a mortal I learn from such mistakes. So next time we meet , he'll receive even more pain from my wrath."

Darious stated as he didn't like people perceiving things wrongly especially since Vahn wasn't nothing close to The Devil. His own Father was truly a Demon. Glancing at the fox with an ominous glare he would drink some water while sitting up , keeping that stare on her while chatting.

" Now shape shifter stop playing the games and reveal your true form. Really do not yearn to speak to animals. I will say though if my team crosses paths with Fracture again , the famous Vahn Fah won't escape without requiring some medical care." ,he boldley stated as he was serious the entire time. The fox shrank back from that glare, apparently just as skittish as a regular animal. I think you are wrong to underestimate him... he is not perfect, but he can take one hell of a beating! And you wouldn't like my true form...The fox moved back to the far corner of the bed before she shifted again.

It happened faster than he could blink, there were no special effects, no skin popping, no stretching bones no fur melting into skin.. one moment there was a grey fox with strange orange eyes and the next there was a red and black haired woman scantily dressed in a purple velvet halter top and shorts with mesh sleeves. "But I suppose this form is what you wanted, isn't it?"

2170Theory-Of-Xerosis

Looking up he took the vial and looked into it closely. Phoenix Tears..? Must be Thalia's tears. He thought to himself before placing the vial on the table beside his drink.

"I'll use it later, I'm not feeling that bad right now."

Jack said before doing one last stretch of his legs before sitting normally with his feet crossed each other. He wondered where his team was, all he knew was after the fight he headed towards the closest hospital, which was some cruddy clinic in the middle of nowhere. They did fix him up a bit though, which was a rather good thing.

Standing up he stretched his arms to the air and arched his back.

"So, ya wanna go hang out in my room or something?"

He asked her after standing up and stretching.

2171Savoki Sanoci

Pausing apparently for a moment this certainly was awkward being near the presence of the very woman whom he fought and had sexual intercourse with before leaving for within the middle of it to defend his comrades. He chuckle a little outta the surprise she gave , but after composed Darious would address Rae calmly like before , yet now things would be different knowing who it was.

" I will give credit he's a honorable adversity and I would love to face him again , but truly I don't underestimate my opponents just your claim on calling him a devil." ,he stated before glancing at her form , having flashback of their encounter before speaking again.

" Now answer me why would you want to visit the very man who injured and took you against your will ? " ,he ponder while asking having a good idea it involved his weaken state.

2172Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would nod a little as she held on to her purse strap. She smiled a little as he set them down by his drink.

"I ment to give them to you sooner but I lost you after the fight."

She would take a step back as he stood up and stretched. She would smile at him and nod a little.

"That is alright with me. Maybe we can order room service or something. If you haven't eaten yet"

2173Chaszmyr Tsarran

"Not for much longer, at this rate. You guys find that bloody healer yet?"

Veszafein staggered. He wasn't going to last much longer unless he changed forms, but he feared there were more of those ninjas lurking around. The bastards never went out alone. Last he remembered, there were only four of them created, but he couldn't know if more had been created without his approval.

"Bollucks to this," he grunted, then lunged forward and began swinging wildly at the ninja.

2174Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Oh, sorry 'bout that, I had some things to do."

He says before heading into his room. The TV was still on and showing recaps of the HoH fights. Heading onto the bed he lay down and waited for Thalia. He only wore a pair of black jeans which left his chest exposed. Across his chest a cross of bandages was placed by the doctor he had seen. The bandages looped under his armpits and back over the other shoulder. And his left arm, like always, was fully bandaged.

Patting the spot beside him he motioned for Thalia to come have a seat beside him. He might get room service a bit later, he wasn't that hungry at the time so there was no real point in waisting the money for no reason.

2175Hugin the Raven

Quote: "Not for much longer, at this rate. You guys find that bloody healer yet?"

"Keep your ******** shorts on, we're working on that!"

Evan lowered himself from the ceiling, aiming for one of the beds when he landed. As he successfully did so, recovering his weapon, he made all efforts to be as quiet as he could, coming off of the bed and making his way behind the killbot.

Quote: "Bollucks to this," he grunted, then lunged forward and began swinging wildly at the ninja.

Damn straight, Evan brooded to himself as he came up behind the i'ma-kill-u ninja. Distractions were a fun thing, and unless it had eyes in the back of its head, it would soon recieve a nice slice from a wide-bladed Damascus steel sword to its left knee.

Leg -1.

2176HonoRaven

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

Pausing apparently for a moment this certainly was awkward being near the presence of the very woman whom he fought and had sexual intercourse with before leaving for within the middle of it to defend his comrades(didn't happen...). He chuckle a little outta the surprise she gave , but after composed Darious would address Rae calmly like before , yet now things would be different knowing who it was.

" I will give credit he's a honorable adversity and I would love to face him again , but truly I don't underestimate my opponents just your claim on calling him a devil." ,he stated before glancing at her form , having flashback of their encounter before speaking again.

" Now answer me why would you want to visit the very man who injured you? " ,he ponder while asking having a good idea it involved his weaken state. "Perhaps I came back for my revenge?" smilies/icon_twisted.gif She smiled cruelly for a moment before she couldn't help but to giggle softly and her smile took on a more gentle curve.

"Honestly I wanted to know how you managed to survive Vahn... and I was bored!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rae looked at him through blood red eyelashes, all of her hair pooling around her in waves of red and black.

2177Just Three Words

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

"Okay..." Kichiro was having enough, "...quit...with telling me what to do." His fists were clenching, and teeth were grinding.

"I love you..." He shook his head, "...but look at this lately. Constantly teasing me, then last calling Laz' when I tried to play back, now this. Telling me to eat, or no kisses. You are using my love for you, to keep me hostage to anything you want, with no re-"

Smack

Give a moment, and the camera would slowly pan up onto the two, with Ray's hand raised slightly and Kichiro's face marked red where her hand had landed.

The young woman stood straight after her action, her teeth grit and head lifted to stare the chimagin in the face. Her eyes ablaze like an uncontrollable wild fire.

"What?"

Her voice was harsh, she was pissed, and he had questioned a kappa about her love. Wrong move. Taking a few steps back Ray would stop when her back hit cold wall, it's chill doing nothing for her but excite her further.

"Using you? Your love? I'm holding you hostage to get what I want?" A sort of maniacle look had taken over and Ray couldn't help but laugh at this. Her head shaking while a hand came up to push loose locks of raven black hair back.

"Bullshit. Bullshit. Bullshit. Using you? Ha! If I wanted to use you Kichiro I'd not even tell you I love you. If I were using you I'd of kept your hands off of me. I'd not of gotten naked in front of you, or even come to cheer you on. You're an idiot for thinking that I'm using you, because if I were. You'd definately not be here right now, waking up in my room, in my bed, eating food I orderd. If I were using you Kichiro. Your heart wouldn't stand a damn chance." After that, Ray then walked over to the door, yanking it open while she stood beside it, bowing toward him with a smartass smile on her face.

"If you think you're being held hostage by me. Now's your time to leave. The doors open, and I won't fight for you to stay." Waiting, Ray would see if he'd leave. She was all sorts of pissed, and right now. she wanted to be alone.

"Better yet, I'll leave. I don't want to suffocate you, oh holy fighter." With a roll of her eyes Ray was out the door, no slamming, no yelling, she left quietly, her hands stuffed in her pockets while she headed outside for fresh air.

At this rate. Things weren't going to work.

((Gotta go.))

2178Lady Thalia Ravens

She would follow him in to his room and blush a little as she realized he had been shirtless this whole time. She wondered how hurt he was under the bandages.

She would nod as she headed over to the open side of the bed and climb up. She would make sure to kick off her shoes before pulling her feet up on the bed.

"How bad is it here?"

She would run her slim fingers around the edges of the bandage on his chest softly. She wanted to help him heal faster.

2179Savoki Sanoci

((Oh it did happen whether you accept it or not. I'll show the post dragging you away. smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

Her forte certainly wasn't giving off a threatening aura , yet with being kind it suited her more often. Listening to her comment about managing on surviving against Vahn was insulting but he kept that emotionless appearance while speaking to her with his left gray pupil scan her properly just in case she planned on assaulting him.

" I survive because he has a conscious, I don't in most cases. On the bored part if its sexual plots your aimming at, I'm too sore to attempt to finish the job in this hotel." ,he chuckle evily as he lean against the bed.

2180Theory-Of-Xerosis

Watching her finger trail along his injury he groaned softly. It felt like she was pressing hard on a bad bruise and she was just stroking the outside. He had a few broken ribs there, and a bruise right in the middle from when Azel landed that jackhammer double elbow to Jacks chest. Still hurt to breath now.

"I've had worse, but it still hurts like a b***h. But It'll get better soon."

He said before looking back at the TV. Now going on was a replay of Team Bloody Pandas versus Lights of Sanghelios. Watching the battle of Dzan versus Kam he watched Dzan fight with that mace, literally destroying Kam. Dzan seemed like a fun fight.

2181Ebag The II

+++The cyberpunk was sitting at a table within the suite. He didn't know anything that was happening around him. He was pondering something still. Hell, he was even writing s**t down on a piece of paper in miss matched thoughts. It all made sense to him. Blue tinted smoke snaked up around his head as he continued. He was thinking of making something....Then he got it. A warrior lodge. A place where skill level meant nothing. A place where warriors were all equal no matter what. It could work, and from around there that organization could grow. Yet, would people even join it?

+++He just didn't know. He had underlined the phrase warrior lodge over and over. It seemed like that was the idea that could work, but he was on Gaia Primus. Could people here actually take something like that and run with it? He just didn't know. He pondered some more as he got up and paced the room. Just maybe. It was a definite maybe at the very moment.

2182Darshendros the Eternal

In a way, it did.

Chameleon leaned away from the wild swings, ducking and weaving around several swings before catching the drow's blade against its own, stepping aside and turning its blade around his, and pushing him down into the path of Evan's attack, locking their blades instead. Spinning around to get behind Veszafein, Chameleon swung its sword from left to right, slashing across at the drow's back. His armor would do nothing to protect him against the high-frequency blade, which could slice through steel like a hot knife through butter, let alone hard leather.

In the same instance, it was sending an encoded message to its companion, who was indeed lurking among them.

01010100 01100001 01110010 01100111 01100101

01110100 00100000 01101001 01110011 00100000

01110011 01100101 01100101 01101011 01101001

01101110 01100111 00100000 01100001 00100000

01101000 01100101 01100001 01101100 01100101

01110010 00101110 00001101 00001010 01001110

01100101 01110111 00100000 01101111 01100010

01101010 01100101 01100011 01110100 01101001

2183Ryugi Kazamaru

Rae~! Hey Rae!? Where the heck are you?

Ryugi was wandering the halls of the hotel looking for Rae. She'd wandered off after the judges closed down the fights, and he'd seen her scamper off towards the hotel. But Ryugi had gotten caught up in the throng of spectators leaving the Manor and wasn't able to follow her with any sort of success. Thus, he was left to wandering around and looking for her.

Thus far, he hadn't had any success...

2184Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would pull her hand back as she heard him groan from the light touch. It was worse then he was telling her. Getting up quietly and heading back to get the vial. She would pick it up and return to his side.

"Can I see it Jack?"

She wanted to help him and she knew the tears, just a few drops, would heal it and take the pain away.

2185Mining Coal

Janus limped to his bed, annoyed that the round had ended before he'd wanted it to. Grumbling to himself, his chains had been wrapped around his leg to constrict the vessels and slow the bleeding. Dante had struck a palpable hit, and he would have to congratulate him next thy met.

Hopefully they would win this round. If not, well, he'd tried.

2186HonoRaven

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

((Oh it did happen whether you accept it or not. I'll show the post dragging you away. smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

Her forte certainly wasn't giving off a threatening aura , yet with being kind it suited her more often. Listening to her comment about managing on surviving against Vahn was insulting but he kept that emotionless appearance while speaking to her with his left gray pupil scan her properly just in case she planned on assaulting him.

" I survive because he has a conscious, I don't in most cases. On the bored part if its sexual plots your aiming at, I'm too sore to attempt to finish the job in this hotel." ,he chuckle evilly as he lean against the bed. ((Show the post of what happened when we got to the hotel!... oh wait, there is not one! SO if I start posting that she simply bounced away from you then there would be no way for you to counter.. once out of the fight Rae feels free to use her other abilities...as shown in the end of the second fight smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

"I could fix that... but I get the feeling that you might try to hurt me again... so why should I waste my energy on healing you?"

Rae got that itching feeling on the back of her neck as she looked over her shoulder and wondered if someone was calling her name.. not likely, Damion was likely still sleeping off his binge, and she had accidentally lost Ryugi in the crowd on the way back from the Manor.

2187Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Sure."

Pulling the bandages up he revealed a large red mark right in the center of the bandages. The red would turn to purple as it neared the center of the circle. Soon enough it was a dark purple colour in the middle. Not a nice sight, bruises never were nice sights.

While lifting the bandages up he heard another door close, must have been one of his team mates returning from the BLOODBATH.

2188Hugin the Raven

Evan grimaced as he did the only thing he could to migitate any sort of damage. Rolled to his left. The blade would bite into the side of Ves's knee, but it wouldn't go all the way through. Still, he had almost incapacitated his own team member. Not only would that be entirely wrong, but it would decrease his chances of winning this bloody thing.

Quick b*****d!

He repositioned himself and spoke into his Fighter, sending a direct signal to Johnathan. "Where the hell are you, soldier? We have a situation on the fourth floor! Get a medic, healer, whatever up here, NOW!"

With that, he circled around to the ninja's right flank, eager to cut into some circuits with that sword of his. As soon as he found a good time, he would attempt to slice into the killbot's right side.

2189Savoki Sanoci

" You decide on whatever you feel is right. None the less resting at the moment. Your not worth hurting unless its assign to a match in Heaven or Hell. Anyway if you feel the need to leave go right ahead." ,he said as he was relaxing right now , sensing she dislike him from his attitude but he was use to having a lack of friends.

2190Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grumbled. Well, so much for the old fashioned calling of one's name to find out where they were. It was time to use another method. Ryugi looked around to see if anyone was watching, then, after seeing that there was indeed no one around, sniffed at the air. He picked up several things, like food, other people, past opponents, blood from injuries, and after a bit of sifting, Rae!

He then began to wander around the halls, sniffing, and following Rae's scent trail. ...Why did she smell like Rae with the distinct aftersmell of cat? After a mental shrug, Ryugi continued searching, which lead him upstairs, and along the corridors of team rooms and suites...

2191Mining Coal

Entering the room, Janus turned the corner and saw jack with his lady friend. Pausing, Janus nodded, turning towards the bathroom. In a meek voice, Janus spoke, his demeanor lacking the voracity and ferocity it had during his fight.

Don't mind me. I'll be out of your hair soon.

2192Ebag The II

+++A message was sent out to a company he had connections with that were metallurgists, well, to a degree. They definitely worked with metal. He'd get the st soon. He was going to go out and actually try to get this st to work. He nodded his head slowly as he got up. Took one last drag from the lho-stick before extinguishing it in the ashtray. From there he'd walk out the door of his suite and slam it shut behind him.

SLAM!

+++He didn't care in the least as he had more important things on his mind. He was tiring of being a bloodsport gladiator. He wanted to do more s**t with his time. He was going to try and get that warrior lodge idea embedded within the minds of those that would listen and what better place to start now? All around him were fighters of different levels. This would be a very nice place to start with. Thus, he began to roam the halls.

2193Chaszmyr Tsarran

Any other time, Veszafein would have just rolled out of the way. Unfortunately, he was pretty ******** up at the moment, what with a Beijing Cocktail coarsing through his veins and killing him slowly and all. The ninja's blade sliced across his back, making him reactively arch his back in pain and fall to his knees. Thankfully, Evan was defending him, so maybe he would get the chance to crawl over to the hole in the floor and drop back down to his room below.

2194Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia looked down at the the injury. She would pull the vial up close to her side as she looked down at him

"Jack the tears can heal this"

Looking up at the man that entered and seeing him hurting too.

"I have something that can help you"

{{sorry its short}}

2195Theory-Of-Xerosis

{['Tis alright.]}

Looking up he saw Janus walking towards the bathroom. He seemed somewhat sad in a way, something must be wrong with him. But Jack at the time was with Thalia. But what was more important to Jack? A sad team mate, no, a sad friend or Thalia, his girlfriend of sorts. There's a saying 'Bros before hoes' and this was one of those moments.

Sitting up he slid his legs off the bed and stood up.

"I'll be right back, Thalia."

He said before following after Janus. Hopefully she understood why he was leaving to talk with Janus. Once behind Janus he put a hand on his shoulder.

"What's the matter? You seem outta it."

2196Mining Coal

Looking back at Jack's friend, Janus shook his head.

I only need time, and I will fix it.

The girl meant well, but Janus had his own way of healing that needed no assistance. Heading towards the restroom, Janus was stopped by Jack. Looking into his captain's eyes, Janus smirked in an embarrassed way and leaned over to him.

I'm shy around women. Ash is an exception.

Janus would then enter the bathroom and close the door, locking it behind him. Crossing to the shower, he'd turn on the water, 2/3 hot, 1/3 cold. Removing his bloodied pants, Janus tossed them into a corner. Stepping into the shower, the chains would unwind themselves and condense back into a single steel ring which floated over to the sink top.

It had been a short fight, but damage had been done.

2197HonoRaven

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

" You decide on whatever you feel is right. None the less resting at the moment. Your not worth hurting unless its assign to a match in Heaven or Hell. Anyway if you feel the need to leave go right ahead." ,he said as he was relaxing right now , sensing she dislike him from his attitude but he was use to having a lack of friends.

smilies/icon_stare.gif not worth his time? Well that was definitely rude, and mean too! "Hono would just heal you... because that is what she does!"

"But I am not exactly like Hono... even if I used to be..." Rae bounced to her feet and looked back over her shoulder at him for a moment. "If there was no special reason why Vahn didn't decimate you then there is no reason for us to continue this conversation!"

A bubble of bright white light floated over her shoulder as she let herself out of the room, the bubble would hover over Darious for a moment before it burst into a shower of sparkles.

If he let it, the sparkles would cover him and be absorbed into his body, repairing all the damage done to flesh and bone.... Perhaps Rae was more like Hono than she was willing to admit!

2198Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia just sat back as she watched Jack head off to talk to his team mate and friend. Her father was the same way some times, so was she. She would just smile a little to Jack's friend as she wanted to help but would not force people to accept it.

2199Ryugi Kazamaru

-THUNK-

And Ryugi was hit in the face by an opening door, and landed on his butt.

Ow! That hurt... Eh? Rae! What were you doing in Nightmare's suite?

Ryugi's brain was recovering from being thunked, so he wasn't exactly in a thinking mood.

2200Savoki Sanoci

((GTG bye))

Chuckling on how naive Rae was by acting like Vahn was some mighty god of a fighter was truly foolish. Surprised to be healed from her techniques his body felt perfect , literally awaken as he was 100% now. Whoever was praying on an injured Darious would be dealing with disappointment. Rising from the bed he certainly owe her one , but wasn't going to until after the third round was finished. Sensing Ryugi within the territory he was curious why he was near his domain , so walking pass behind Rae he glance at them in pure silence.

2201Darshendros the Eternal

Chameleon easily parried the strike, slapping the falchion away, then again with its other blade, and again, working it upwards with consecutive slaps from both of its blades. It was intending on forcing Evan to raise his arms to keep up with the ninja's strikes, opening up his mid-section for a hard boot to the gut. It saw the drow crawling to the hole, but it was a bit preoccupied at the moment to do anything about it.

Which is why Chameleons never traveled alone.

LK-7T4C-B was in the main suite, cloaked in invisible camouflage and keeping a watch on the door, when it heard someone fall into the room the drow and Chameleon A went into. But it had new orders now, and would not steal the kill.

2202HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif "Ryugi!" Rae moved to help him back up, trying to side step the latter question with kindness smilies/icon_xp.gif "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to hit you..."

2203Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Right, don't be a stranger now."

Jack would say before watching Janus walk off into the bathroom. He didn't want any of his team mates sad at the moment. It could either stuff their chances up in the tourney, or worse. You never know.

Hearing the shower turn on he returned to the spot on his bed beside Thalia. Once there he looked over at her with a smile.

"Now where were we?"

2204Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

smilies/icon_eek.gif "Ryugi!" Rae moved to help him back up, trying to side step the latter question with kindness smilies/icon_xp.gif "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to hit you..." Thats alright Rae.

Ryugi pulled himself up with Rae's assistance. Then he brushed himself off and spoke again.

So, what brings you here...?

2205Lady Thalia Ravens

She smiled at him as she held up the vial

"Well I was going to heal your chest and then maybe we could have a little fun. If you are up to it"

She pulled the stopper out of the vial as she gently push him down on the bed by his uninjured shoulder.

2206Hugin the Raven

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Chameleon easily parried the strike, slapping the falchion away, then again with its other blade, and again, working it upwards with consecutive slaps from both of its blades. It was intending on forcing Evan to raise his arms to keep up with the ninja's strikes, opening up his mid-section for a hard boot to the gut. It saw the drow crawling to the hole, but it was a bit preoccupied at the moment to do anything about it.

Oh, but Evan was doing more than swinging his sword. He had methods of dealing with the other weapon as well, such as the Gale Force Gauntlets. Whenever that second blade came in, he always had a seperate defense ready. In this way, his body was constantly covered, and in the meantime he was looking for openings.

As soon as he found one, Evan would ram his armored left hand into the killbot's midsection and tear out whatever the hell was in there- critical wires, guidance systems, guts, whatever.

2207HonoRaven

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Thats alright Rae.

Ryugi pulled himself up with Rae's assistance. Then he brushed himself off and spoke again.

So, what brings you here...? "Just a failed attempt at information gathering..." smilies/icon_xp.gif ha, oh the implications of such a simple answer form someone dressed like Rae..."And I was bored since the rounds are over." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2208Mining Coal

The warm water spilled over Janus's body, washing away dirt and blood. It had been a while since he'd enjoyed a shower as much as this one. Letting it cascade down his nubile form, he reached for the shampoo and began to rub it into his hair, lathering the gray muff to remove flecks of dirt, blood, and any other detritus that had decided to make its home on his head.

As he scrubbed his body with his steel ring, Janus's thought wandered to Asherah. He felt odd, not knowing why she was constantly in his mind. His kind didn't feel emotions this powerful, nor of this kind. Janus, pondering more on the subject, mouthed one word. After the last syllable left his visage, Janus felt a pang of despair. He knew, not through knowledge but instinct, that it would never be reciprocated. Turning off the water, the droplets of moisture trickled down his body and dripped into the basin.

There was no point revealing his feelings. He was at his weakest, and to destroy him now would be an egregious error.

Grabbing a towel, Janus began to dry off, his mind now trailing to the business he had scheduled after the tournament...

2209Theory-Of-Xerosis

"That sounds like a plan."

He would reply before being pushed down onto the bed by his shoulder. Once on the bed laying flat he snuggled into the pillow under his head. He was rather tired still and was nearly falling asleep just lying down there. If it weren't for Thalia he would be asleep by now.

"So, this goin' ta hurt?"

Jack then asked her as he awaited for the cure to be applied.

2210Ryugi Kazamaru

Gathering information on what?

Ryugi was curious now. What was Rae doing in another team's room? And at this time of day... it was strange to say the least.

2211HonoRaven

"Vahn..." Well that was simple enough, and yet very complicated at the same time as she started to lead him away from Nightmares suite towards their own.

"Just wanted to see if he has changed much... and apperently he has." smilies/icon_stare.gif

2212Ryugi Kazamaru

Hmm, well, I suppose thats good enough for now. Let's head back to the room. We can get some rest before the next rounds get started.

Ryugi grinned and lead the both of them back towards the Phoenix Suite.

2213HonoRaven

rest.. that wasn't likely with Rae being so easily bored smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

If he was smart Ryugi would keep an eye on the shapeshifter, because she was liable to get into more trouble the longer she had nothing to do! smilies/icon_rofl.gif

2214Darshendros the Eternal

Just mechanical guts. All the essential hardware and software was in the head and chest. It did disrupt some of its systems and circuitry, though. Chameleon-A staggered back on its heels...

Rerouting power . . .

...and then recovered a second later.

2215Hugin the Raven

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Just mechanical guts. All the essential hardware and software was in the head and chest. It did disrupt some of its systems and circuitry, though. Chameleon-A staggered back on its heels...

SHRRRRK

Just in time to get a sword implanted in its chest.

Evan didn't care where the hell its systems were, he was going to treat it like it was human and aim for where it counted.

"Shut up and die!!"

Sure it hadn't said anything yet, but this would hopefully ensure that it wouldn't say anything ever.

2216Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would move the bandages off his chest as she slowly moved the vial over his wound.

"It might a little but it will pass quickly"

She would tip the vial up and let a few drops fall on to the wound. It would sizzle a little as they were hot tears, but the bruising would start to return to his normal coloring. As the tears seeped into his body he could feel his ribs healing and mending.

2217Theory-Of-Xerosis

Feeling the burning feeling of the tears touching his wound he closed his eyes slightly. His previous healing hurt like hell with Asherah, but that was with a rather badly broken arm. Grunting quietly he felt his broken ribs reforming together inside of him. It was a strange feeling, just like with his broken arm. Soon the bones were all fixed up.

"Now, what was the second part? Have a little fun If I remember."

He would say before sitting up and shuffling back on the bed.

2218Darshendros the Eternal

Chameleon-A dropped its swords and slumped against the wall. Optics became disrupted as power surged from its damaged core. Messages in red scrolled across its vision.

Critical damage.

Core breached.

Critical systems failure.

Weapons systems offline.

Disc read error.

. . .

You are about to be destroyed.

Initiate self destruct? Y/N

The cyborg ninja brought its right arm up. A panel on its forearm guard flipped open with a miniature keypad of sorts, and it began pressing a sequence of buttons. Once the sequence was inputted, the cyborg shut down. There would be a steady beeping sound coming from the keypad, which would begin beeping faster after about 10 seconds, faster and faster, until...

2219Lady Thalia Ravens

She would nod a little as she put the stopper back in the vial and set it on the night stand behind her. She would turn to him and run her hands over his now healed chest.

"Yes it was"

She would lean forward and place her lips apon his in a soft kiss

2220Chaszmyr Tsarran

Beep, beep, beepbeep...

Veszafein knew that sound.

"Destroy the computer on its arm, quickly! It just activated its nuke!"

Meanwhile, he was looking around the room. He got that feeling again...

2221Theory-Of-Xerosis

Returning the kiss he wrapped his arms around her waist before pulling her on top of him. Closing his eyes he leaned his head to the side while kissing her softly. His hands continued to wrap around her waist as he kissed her.

{Short! ![smilies/icon_gonk.gif ]}

2222Hugin the Raven

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Chameleon-A dropped its swords and slumped against the wall. Optics became disrupted as power surged from its damaged core. Messages in red scrolled across its vision.

Critical damage.

Core breached.

Critical systems failure.

Weapons systems offline.

Disc read error.

. . .

You are about to be destroyed.

Initiate self destruct? Y/N

The cyborg ninja brought its right arm up. A panel on its forearm guard flipped open with a miniature keypad of sorts, and it began pressing a sequence of buttons. Once the sequence was inputted, the cyborg shut down. There would be a steady beeping sound coming from the keypad, which would begin beeping faster after about 10 seconds, faster and faster, until...

Evan was surprised the damn thing could still move. So before anything else happened, he removed his sword and hefted the damn killbot onto his left shoulder. "Well s**t... this should take you out handily."

And then the beeping sounded off.

"...Oh, hell no."

Evan sprinted towards the balcony door. At eight seconds remaining, he unlocked it and threw it open. He wouldn't have an entire room destroyed- hell, the security guards would probably think that it was his fault! Six seconds. He was out on the room's balcony, and tossed him off the edge. But before it got too far, Evan did one last thing- introduced a nice 50 mph air current to the mix with his right hand, the sword long since put back into its sheath.

Gotta get him as far away as possible.

"Bon voyage, ********>

2223Chaszmyr Tsarran

s**t. He's doing it wrong!

Veszafein ran to the window and smashed through it, going into a freefall for a second before his body flashed. A shadow dragon rose up into the air, grabbing the cyborg's right arm between its teeth and crushing the compad in its maw, then flying off to dispose of it in the lake. He'd return some moments later, landing on the balcony and then collapsing.

"Idiot..." he rasped, "Wouldn't have gotten... far enough away. Should've just... destroyed the computer. But at least... I got... this back..."

He held a black ring between his fingers.

2224The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric sat in the common room of his team's suite, hunched over what looked to be a platter of food. The smell of Oriental spices wafted from the plate, which looked to be filled mostly with chicken, pork, and beef, with no rice to speak of and just enough vegetables to be considered an actual part of the meal. There were more than a few different things mixed in, but he couldn't tell the difference other than taste and look, and he wasn't up to trying to pronounce some of the names. He didn't even know where the food came from, culturally.

The Khasmin man held a pair of chopsticks futilely in his hand. The waiter had suggested he try and use them while Deitric was filling up his take-out platter - and he'd failed so far. He set the porcelain sticks down in annoyance and pulled out his knife, the same one he fought with, and speared a chunk of glazed chicken before biting off a bit of it. Unlike his teammates - who seemed to be in and out of the room, whenever he saw them - Deitric stayed in the room for the most part. He didn't want some news-team trying to shove a camera in his face while he was eating, or waving the mic around in front of him. The other two seemed a little more tolerant of the treatment, which probably explained why they weren't in the suit.

"At least they feed us good food..," Deitric grunted contently, spearing another piece of meat, his eyes glued onto the television, watching replays of all the second round fights, including his own. He had to admit, at least - it was good to be on television.

2225Lady Thalia Ravens

She let out a small gasp as he pulled her on top of him, not that she minded. She would continue to kiss him, pressing it a little deeper as she ran her hands along his chest.

{{mine was too smilies/icon_gonk.gif }}

2226Darshendros the Eternal

LK-7T4C-B lost contact with its counterpart. It reverted back to its original objective: Terminate Veszafein Zauath.

Grabbing the spear held across its back, the second ninja looked up at the ceiling, changing its view to an infrared spectrum to see the two on the balcony. It walked into the bedroom and leaped up through the hole, landing in the room behind them. It dropped its cloak and opened its chest compartment.

Konk... konk konk.

A metallic sphere bounced and rolled between them.

2227Hugin the Raven

Veszafein Zauath Wrote:

s**t. He's doing it wrong!

Veszafein ran to the window and smashed through it, going into a freefall for a second before his body flashed. A shadow dragon rose up into the air, grabbing the cyborg's right arm between its teeth and crushing the compad in its maw, then flying off to dispose of it in the lake. He'd return some moments later, landing on the balcony and then collapsing.

"Idiot..." he rasped, "Wouldn't have gotten... far enough away. Should've just... destroyed the computer. But at least... I got... this back..."

He held a black ring between his fingers.

By that time, Evan was back in the room, scowling at Veszafein.

"Well I didn't hear you. Kinda busy thinking fast."

He headed towards the gun safe and began turning the dial.

"Three questions. What the hell was that, why did it try to kill you, and how many more are there so we can get this over with?"

2228Theory-Of-Xerosis

Slowly he finished the kiss and looked up into her eyes. She was very beautiful and he was kissing her. His arms then went behind him to keep him in a sitting position so he could look up at her easier. Smiling he looked over at the open door to his room. Lifting her off him he slid off the bed.

"Be right back..."

He whispered before heading to the door reaching around it he turned the little sign around to say 'do not disturb'. After doing so he closed the door and turned around to face Thalia again.

{[-Insert love scene here, possible sex. xD.-]}

2229PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Soft footsteps entered the lobby, several people scattered around. The young woman walked with her hands behind her back, fingers loosely laced. She stopped, pale blue eyes staring about for a particular vessel. She had gotten bored back home and decided to come see him. Well, and the other boys, but mostly him.

She somewhat rocked back on the spikes of her boots, her long black locks bounced a bit so the violet tint was seen in them. Her tail gave a mild sway as if to keep balance in the woman's figure. It had been a long time since she roamed so freely in this form and she intended on keeping it this way for a while. She only wondered if he'd recognize her or not..

2230Chaszmyr Tsarran

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

By that time, Evan was back in the room, scowling at Veszafein.

"Well I didn't hear you. Kinda busy thinking fast."

He headed towards the gun safe and began turning the dial.

"Three questions. What the hell was that, why did it try to kill you, and how many more are there so w-- Veszafein slipped the ring on and grabbed Evan, activating the ring's power and slipping into the Plane of Shadow, where everything would look muted and distorted with shades of gray and black.

"I'll tell you later. Right now, we need to run! The other one just appeared."

They would reappear outside of the suite, just as the grenade went off.

"Get to the choppah hummer!"

He wasn't in much condition to run in a straight line though, so Evan was going to have to half-drag him along.

2231Marcel-Lockharte

Azel walked into the hotel, just having finished his second fight. This fight had gone much better than the first. He liked his opponent. He was really feeling bad about the kick to groin he had delivered. He was just so caught up in the fight. He wanted to apologize. His knee was a little sore, and it made him walk with a limp, but other than that, he was fine. He walked up to the clerk and smiled. He asked him where Jack's room was, and after hearing it, he headed off.

After a few minutes, he finally reached the door. He brought his hand up and knocked a few times, making sure that Jack would hear him.

2232Hugin the Raven

Ohshi-

Warp. That was basically what that was right there... and he was slightly disoriented. Okay, so that ring did have value after all. But now his goddamned USP was probably ******** to hell. That was his favorite gun, too! Oh, these bastards just pissed him off royally.

"That killbot is going to pay for that."

He hauled V onto his shoulders in a fireman's carry and headed straight towards the H3. Opening the back door on the driver's side, he just about unceremoniously tossed him in. There was no time for being gentle. There was only time to run away.

With that, he got in, closed the driver's side door, and gunned the engine.

They were gone.

"You know, you pretty much ****** yourself out of a healer back there. You got any bright ideas as to how you're going to get this st out of your system?"

2233Kizu Pantera

-Sitting around the lobby for the time being after everything come to an end. It was one hell of a ride to hop on but as things went, he feels as if he could of done better. Arms loosely folded infront of his chest, his head hung low nearly meditating until the familiar scent begun to linger into the atmosphere.-

2234Lady Thalia Ravens

She would look down at him as he finished the kiss. A soft blush would cross her cheeks as she realized where she was sitting. She would nod a little as he lifted her off his lap and set her beside him.

"Ok"

She would watch as he moved over to the door and closed it. Her cheeks would blush a little further as he turned around and face her.

"Jack..."

She whispered softly as she patted the bed beside her and waited for him to come back and join her.

2235PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She turned her gaze, standing on her tiptoes to get a look over some people's heads. She smiled as she saw him off against the wall. She held in her excitement, walking slowly towards him as she let the spikes tap against the ground with each step. She knew he had already smelt the soft rose petal aroma that came with her being since he seemed to fall out of his trance. She placed her hands over his eyes, however, leaning up on her tiptoes to whisper in his ear, her voice soft even with its heavy accent.

"Guess who~"

2236The Thunder Tyrant

Whump.

"Wonder what that was..,"

Deitric shrugged and continued eating.

2237Chaszmyr Tsarran

Veszafein didn't mind. It was better than the other option. Hell, anything was.

"Epinephrin," he simply replied, slowly sitting up. "Hospital should have some."

That was hint enough right there as to where they should go.

"What I'm about to tell you I can lose my life for, but I guess it doesn't matter at this point. I'm not a mercenary. I am... well, was... the guild master of an assassin order belonging to the Cult of Darshendros. I entered the tournament for the sole purpose of scouting out talent, while my counterparts surveilled and gauged the abilities of all the other fighters, this team including. After getting my a** kicked in the first round, I was... confronted... by an avatar of the deity I serve. He offered me one more chance, and by that he meant, kill your next opponent or your usefulness is up. I obviously failed at that, and since they've all been watching, it didn't take long for them to send my own guild against me. That cyborg you helped me destroy was one of four prototype models we had built, but they've been collecting dust since their trial run at Juliano's. The only way this will end is if I either die, or the entire guild gets taken down. And if I don't get any adrenaline in me soon to keep my heart going, it's gonna be over pretty soon."

2238Kizu Pantera

-The scent grew stronger and was slowly comin out of it, there the sounds of metal hitting the floorings of the structures main level. His eye opened up to only be covered as a "Guess who" followed. The voice was so familiar and he begun smile a little bit. He uncovered his eyes by removing her hands as he uttered with delight.-

"Sonya, Hey!"

2239PK Lady Sonia Renegade

When I am queen on royal throne made out of parts of broken bones...

Of all the devils I have known that suck the angels dry..

She grinned like a maniac and threw her arms about his neck, hugging tightly onto him with a giggle. She allowed her feet to touch the ground as she stared back up with him. Her pale distant eyes seemed full of life and danced like waves against the shore. She let her arms rest about his neck still, seeing no need to remove them just yet.

"Hey you! How's it been going?"

When I am queen I'll have my way. I'll make it drowning dollie day..

And all the tears that we have cried will be sucked back in our eyes..

2240Darshendros the Eternal

Chameleon-B looked around the suite after Veszafein and the human vanished.

Target lost.

It walked out of the suite as the grenade went off. It was a low yield, just enough to pop someone into the air, so it didn't do too much damage to the room. It looked down the hall on either side, switching between spectrum views to try and pick up their trail. All it managed to pick up were barely warm footsteps fading away.

Target out of range.

It began transmitting its counterparts located on the roof. One of them spotted a hummer speeding away from the hotel.

2241Unknown

Veszafein Zauath Wrote:

Veszafein didn't mind. It was better than the other option. Hell, anything was.

"Epinephrin," he simply replied, slowly sitting up. "Hospital should have some."

That was hint enough right there as to where they should go.

Evan nodded, saying nothing as he made a left turn. Hell, he knew where it was by now. Not like they'd believe him once he told them what the EP was for, but once they saw his condition, they'd wise up. At least, they had better do so quickly.

Veszafein Zauath Wrote:

"What I'm about to tell you I can lose my life for, but I guess it doesn't matter at this point. I'm not a mercenary. I am... well, was... the guild master of an assassin order belonging to the Cult of Darshendros. I entered the tournament for the sole purpose of scouting out talent, while my counterparts surveilled and gauged the abilities of all the other fighters, this team including. After getting my a** kicked in the first round, I was... confronted... by an avatar of the deity I serve. He offered me one more chance, and by that he meant, kill your next opponent or your usefulness is up. I obviously failed at that, and since they've all been watching, it didn't take long for them to send my own guild against me. That cyborg you helped me destroy was one of four prototype models we had built, but they've been collecting dust since their trial run at Juliano's. The only way this will end is if I either die, or the entire guild gets taken down. And if I don't get any adrenaline in me soon to keep my heart going, it's gonna be over pretty soon."

Evan groaned. Beijing Cocktail. So then, you're a spy. Or at least, you used to be. And this Darshendros... I've heard of him. Hell, I've had to deal with him, albeit indirectly. He's the one that's turned Barton into an undead wasteland."

Oh, he remembered the Yaits incident clearly- the vast number of battleships in the air over Barthavos belonged to an entirely different army. Now he knew who it belonged to. No, he wasn't there at the battle of Barton, but he had seen it on the news, and now he put two and two together.

"You gonna make nice with my team for once? We got a common foe now."

But there wasn't time to answer, nor did he expect one. They were at the hospital.

2242Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

When I am queen on royal throne made out of parts of broken bones...

Of all the devils I have known that suck the angels dry..

She grinned like a maniac and threw her arms about his neck, hugging tightly onto him with a giggle. She allowed her feet to touch the ground as she stared back up with him. Her pale distant eyes seemed full of life and danced like waves against the shore. She let her arms rest about his neck still, seeing no need to remove them just yet.

"Hey you! How's it been going?"

When I am queen I'll have my way. I'll make it drowning dollie day..

And all the tears that we have cried will be sucked back in our eyes.. -Seeing her made things seem a little better than before, he snickered some at her grin and just placed his dark brawny limbs around her waist. His visible sapphire eye gazed into hers for a moment as they spoke to one another.-

"Things been alright so far. How've you been. Haven't seen ya in awhile"

2243Sunstrike

~~Earlier

Silence.

Slowly Sunstrike would walk across the grass. Of course the paramedics and medical team had rushed by to stave off the worse of the damage. Unlike himself, magical healing was something Teira could take to well.

But he couldn't hear any of it, the magical impact had left his ears a bit numb.

How much more will it take, little one...

"You! We'll bandage her up, but she's out for the moment, you'll have to carry her back to base..."

It was like a voice at the end of a tunnel, but he nodded wordlessly to the faceless paramedic. They cleared to go onto the next fallen victem, leaving Sun standing over the small, almost doll-like figure, spread out on the bloodsoaked grass.

He bent down for a moment, rattling something, then turned to her weapon. The sword still hummed, and he shrugged at it.

"It won't be the last you'll have, I'm sure."

His foot caught beneath the pommel and he levered it out of the ground, catching it in the sheath he'd taken from his captain's waist.

"Sleep, for now."

He slung it over his back, before going back to Teira, and lifting her easily into his arms.

~~Current

The door was slid opened with a foot, and Sun stepped into the quiet of the room. Silver had insisted someone come with him to the front desk, and with Sun carrying Teira, Wulf decided to go with him.

"We're home!" It was silly to say softly to the room, but hell, it felt comfortable to say. He looked down at her, and his features softened for a moment as he heaved a sigh.

"Max is gonna eat me alive, young lady, I hope your happy about that..." Sun scanned about for the most comfortable place he could put her, and settled for the couch. "And that's not half," A grunt as he leaned over to set her down, "of what Walter's gonna do...I'm already in his bad books."

He straightened up, popping various bits of cartilage along his back when he practically ripped his jacket off. Before throwing it to the ground, he paused, however...looking at her, and then placed the warm white cloth over her body.

He then promptly went to the minibar and swiped his cardkey into the lock. It'd half killed him to watch all that, least he could do now was drink part of that away.

2244Chaszmyr Tsarran

He wondered if Evan knew he was behind the initial attack. He had been involved in pretty much anything Darshendros was involved in, being his eyes and ears where he couldn't go. Whatever. It didn't matter to him anymore.

"If I come out of this alive... sure."

He grunted when they reached the hospital, climbing out of the back and leaning against the side of the vehicle. He felt dizzy.

"********," he groaned under his breath, holding himself up.

He never thought he would find himself in a situation he's put so many others in in the past. Karma was such a b***h.

2245PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She couldn't help it. She felt so much better around him. He made her feel blissful, happy.. She watched his eyes, she had truly missed his embrace. She leaned into him a bit, resting her head on his shoulder. She pressed a soft kiss to his cheek as any friend would. She buried her face into his neck before softly speaking.

"I've been only.. it was lonely at the guild with you all gone..."

2246Hugin the Raven

Veszafein Zauath Wrote:

He wondered if Evan knew he was behind the initial attack. He had been involved in pretty much anything Darshendros was involved in, being his eyes and ears where he couldn't go. Whatever. It didn't matter to him anymore.

"If I come out of this alive... sure."

He grunted when they reached the hospital, climbing out of the back and leaning against the side of the vehicle. He felt dizzy.

"********," he groaned under his breath, holding himself up.

He never thought he would find himself in a situation he's put so many others in in the past. Karma was such a b***h.

Hell yes it was. But whatever.

Evan hauled him onto his shoulders again and executed what looked like a roadie run towards the doors. "Move your asses," he said as he barged through the doors, "We have a critical situation here! This guy needs some EP, now!"

He was not sorry for yelling- this was an emergency. And he didn't know that he had mor killbots after him. Joy. But just in case that happened, he had something special hidden in the trunk for them.

2247Darshendros the Eternal

The hummer was continuously tracked from the hotel's rooftop. Their destination was clear: the hospital. It was a high risk area with too much danger of collateral damage, not to mention witnesses. The three ninjas dropped down from the rooftop, vanishing as they fell to the ground. The only telling of their location would be the three distinctive impacts with the ground, leaving cratered footsteps where they landed.

Chameleons, situation report.

Bravo-One has been destroyed by target's accomplice. Target has fled to a hospital. We are in pursuit.

...

Abort mission. Retrieve Bravo-One's remains. RTB immediately.

Understood. Aborting mission and going to new objective.

2248Fierach

"I have no idea D" James commented as he walked out of his bedroom in his team's suite. He stretched about and yawned. James was in a simple muscle shirt and black pants, the former stretched taut over his body and his trademark jacket lay hung over on one shoulder.

"I'll tell you this much though" he added as he checked out his left arm. The healers did their work, good as new, all the other sustained hits weren't as important as this one. "There was this nagging sensation at the back of my head since this tournament started, I shrugged it off due to their being so many metas here, but, its growing. There is a faint hint of evil about, I've been studying some of the fighters." That was in addition to watching the videos of each round's fights too.

James produced a knife holster and his guantlet out of seemingly nowhere, taking a few minutes to fit them on properly.

2249Lady Sierra

|| Earlier -- ||

Her eyes were unfocused as she stared dumbly at her sword. Inky black blood seeped from the myriad of puncture wounds Snow's beaten body had inflicted upon her in a last ditch effort to take her with him.

Vaguely she recognized it hurt.

Pain.

But all she could hear, all she was aware of-- was the song in her head. The requiem that drowned all else out. Her hand convulsed around the hilt of the blackened blade.

Like someone coming back from drowning, she gasped... jerking her hand back and staring at her palm. The black circle branded on her pale flesh and the fire shaped scar within it.

"Ughn---"

HoH medical personnel had swarmed the field. She watched numbly as Snow was lifted onto a stretcher.

Someone knelt in front of her, asking her questions that just sounded like mumble jumble.

"Did I win?---"

She'd flop down. Exhausted... not from her fight but from testing her will against her blade's. That sword--- would it only be happy after someone was dead?

She closed her eyes. It was too noisy here. So many people were shouting---

She tuned them out.

Someone lifted her.

Someone warm-- she floated in that warmth, wrapping it around her like a blanket, even as she snuggled in against Sunstrike's chest, smearing black against white.

"Warm--"

She would whisper, barely audibly.


|| Present -- ||

She woke up on the couch, and sat bolt upright, instantly wishing she hadn't as pain lanced through her body.

She was by no means normal, but pain was pain and she hurt.

"UUUUGGGHHN!!"

She flopped back down, her hands gripping the trench-turned-blanket until her knuckles were white.

2250Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

She couldn't help it. She felt so much better around him. He made her feel blissful, happy.. She watched his eyes, she had truly missed his embrace. She leaned into him a bit, resting her head on his shoulder. She pressed a soft kiss to his cheek as any friend would. She buried her face into his neck before softly speaking.

"I've been only.. it was lonely at the guild with you all gone..." -Dealing with the fighting and the traveling, time really did fly and he missed seeing her around. When she mentioned that place, a sudden thought entered his mind but no expression came from it. Artix blushed from the feel of her warm lips pressing against his cold cheek and let his arms slip further more around her waist as she buried her face into his neck.-

"Yeah..I kind of figured that it was quiet. I'll come back there again someday."

2251The Thunder Tyrant

"Not every man is good," Deitric shrugged stoically. He disliked many things considered evil, but he wasn't a hero. If James thought there were evil men and women amongst the fighters in the tournament, Deitric would believe him; he wouldn't be surprised, at least. One could hardly expect to find all those around them to be good, or even decent people.

The warrior paused after speaking to pick up the mug of tea he had set beside the plate of food - considerably lightened, by now - and took a long drink from it.

"I would not have considered my opponent a "good" man, but he was a good fighter. Whatever another team's or fighter's agenda may be, we're all here to fight. I think that's more than enough to keep any malcontent in check," the tribesman suggested, digging his knife blade into a piece of Mongolian beef too big for him to eat.

"Where is Kain, anyways? Are the medics still working on him?"

2252Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked as Teira rose up, only to fall back down again, bouncing his head from where it lay on one of the cushions. Sun himself was actually seated on the floor, multiple bottles of various concoctions strewn about.

The other two hadn't made it back yet, though, that was only an hour or so ago. He rolled an eye up the visible torso, only half concealed by his own jacket.

"You look like hell." Swig. "...kicked you in the face." Sun wasn't going to pull any punches now, even if it was just honesty.

"Still cute as Cupids bottom though."

What the hell HAD he been drinking.

2253PK Lady Sonia Renegade

"After the tournament... right?"

She asked as if she didn't know the answer, but she did. She knew he didn't want to come back and if he did, he'd only do it for one reason. Her. She knew she had to accept it if he chose not to, no matter how she felt about it. She wanted him happy and if it meant walking away, she'd have to deal. She tightened her embrace a bit without knowing, the thought still upset her even when she tried to hide it.

2254Chaszmyr Tsarran

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Hell yes it was. But whatever.

Evan hauled him onto his shoulders again and executed what looked like a roadie run towards the doors. "Move your asses," he said as he barged through the doors, "We have a critical situation here! This guy needs some EP, now!"

He was not sorry for yelling- this was an emergency. And he didn't know that he had mor killbots after him. Joy. But just in case that happened, he had something special hidden in the trunk for them. An hour later, Veszafein laid on a hospital bed with an IV in his arm. Healers managed to purge the poison from his system, as there were no conventional means of getting the poison out without a complete blood transfusion, and his blood type wasn't available. He was still weak though, and all those EP injections had screwed up body a little. He would recover in time for the next round, though... if they made it to the next round.

Defeated by humans. Saved by humans. What the hell was going on with him?

"I'm getting too old for this s**t," he grumbled.

2255Lady Sierra

She was thirsty.

What had-- Snow. Before she'd thrown up a shield he'd tried to drain her body of water. Her hand grabbed one of the bottles and unscrewed the cap, putting it to her lips she took a long swig.

Spluttering for a second, she groaned as she tried to prop herself up on her right elbow and stared at the bottle before taking another drink. It was like fire in liquid form.

Turning to Sun she grinned lopsidedly.

"Hell, huh?--"

Swig.

'What was that guy?---I didn't even get his name.

Swig.

"What's a cupid?"

2256Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

"After the tournament... right?"

She asked as if she didn't know the answer, but she did. She knew he didn't want to come back and if he did, he'd only do it for one reason. Her. She knew she had to accept it if he chose not to, no matter how she felt about it. She wanted him happy and if it meant walking away, she'd have to deal. She tightened her embrace a bit without knowing, the thought still upset her even when she tried to hide it. -That hesitated question. he already knew the answer and his mind was made up from the begining when before the tournament even started. He glanced down at her for a moment as his once hearty little smile faded into a moment of discontent. He too had embraced her even more, even she knew what his answer was going to be. He felt it. Artix gently rubbed her back a bit and glanced off into a distance as he replied to her.-

"No..I can't.. the only time I'll even show up there is if you're there..You already know what I've been through at that place. Just can't deal with it anymore."

2257Hugin the Raven

"You don't know the half of it."

Evan walked into V's room and sighed to himself. This was getting very old, very quickly. But then again, the only reason that V had come out alive at all was because Evan had decided to retire to his room. Had he gone drinking or working out or trying to find one of his teammates, things would have been different.

It was one of those, "I was in the neighborhood" things.

"I'm going to take a guess at what happens now. They're going to keep coming for you until you're either dead, permanently in a wheelchair, or they can't follow you anymore. But at long as they don't do it before or during the next round, we're good- we can make a defensive strategy."

He shook his head and sat down, peering at the... former assassin.

"If there's something you're not telling me, best to let it out now. My team and I are the only friends you got right now."

2258PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She found back the tears that wanted to pour. She was going to be strong.. she took a deep breath and held him tighter, her face burying more so into his neck and shoulder. Her bangs partially hid her face for the look on it was pretty sad. She closed her eyes, even if his answer hurt, she had to accept it. Not even she could force someone to stay against their will.. and she could do a lot of things. She gave a mild nod for words had escaped her, her embrace was the only thing strong about her now.

2259Sunstrike

He raised an eyebrow as she took a chug, but he was too far off himself to really stop her. All Sun did was wave a hand as he tried to gather enough memory.

"Cupid, Earthian God of Romance and...well romance. Two versions. One is a bouncing, generally naked little fellow/kiddie with a heart bow and arrow, stuff you see on candy tins, harmless. Cute, I guess...if you're into that." He put a finger against the side of his nose and tapped it a few times.

"Cupid, also called Eros, Roman God, trouble-making, pretty b*****d. Still had arrows. More sexy then cute..."

Sunstrike took another swig.

"I'll give you a coin if you can figure out which one I was comparing you to." Okay, maybe this was a little angrier then usually, frustrated, if an outsider wanted to be nice.

2260Chaszmyr Tsarran

Vesz shook his head. "They won't try to attack during the next round's bouts. Security is too high. They will likely wait until the end of the round. I know of a place I can go to where not even Darshendros can find me. I can recover there while we await the next round. These things can communicate across Planes, right?"

He indicated the FIGHTER around his wrist.

2261Lady Sierra

Romance? Her mind recalled the word quickly.

Why would he compare her to that?

She leaned over, the bottle clutched in her hands as she stared at him, her face a mere inch from his. She looked as if she could see straight into him.. or right through him.

"Youuu..."

She leaned a little closer.

"... don't like kids."

Her nose was touching his now, and she grinned at him, wincing as it tightened the skin around the cut on her cheek bone.

2262Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

She found back the tears that wanted to pour. She was going to be strong.. she took a deep breath and held him tighter, her face burying more so into his neck and shoulder. Her bangs partially hid her face for the look on it was pretty sad. She closed her eyes, even if his answer hurt, she had to accept it. Not even she could force someone to stay against their will.. and she could do a lot of things. She gave a mild nod for words had escaped her, her embrace was the only thing strong about her now. -He closed his eye for a bit when knowing that she was being filled with grief from the answer the frigid nomad have given her. He lowered his head bit and lightly placed his lips upon her forehead, he didnt want her to feel down about the situation. He promised himself that he would come back for her, the only individual who hung out with him the most and treated him like a friend. The loose strands of his azure and platinum locks sluggishly shift towards the front and shadow the right side of his mohogany mug.-

"Sonya...Stay strong, you know what you're capable of."

2263Fierach

"If it was as simple as that" James muttered darkly under his breath. He instinctively shook his head slightly and closed his eyes, in his mind, a small dark flame set against a blackened hellfire expanse changed color and burned brightly like the sun. Good and evil was hard to define, but the presence James felt was definately, not normal.

He sighed and opened his eyes. They were dead, weren't they? He had other things to look forward to.

"Kain?" he mused. "Probably displaying his kitten to some fangirls, you know how he is, that guy can take a hit and keep coming. I guess he met a foe with a stronger head then him in the previous round though"

He shook his head. "Can't believe the man shook off a spiked impalement in the leg and stood up as if it was nothing. Tis bullshit" the younger man concluded.

"I got ran through in the leg with a sword once, not keen on letting something like that happen to me again"

Yeah, James liked to talk sometimes. He was in a talkin' mood.

2264Hugin the Raven

Veszafein Zauath Wrote:

Vesz shook his head. "They won't try to attack during the next round's bouts. Security is too high. They will likely wait until the end of the round. I know of a place I can go to where not even Darshendros can find me. I can recover there while we await the next round. These things can communicate across Planes, right?"

He indicated the FIGHTER around his wrist.

Evan shrugged and said, "There's only one way to find out. Head towards whatever safehouse or hiding place you feel necessary. I'll inform my team of the situation- we'll have a plan by the time you get back. Understood?"

With that, he got up and began heading out.

2265Sunstrike

"Tch. It's not that I don't like them...and it's not like you're one."

He didn't flinch when she got that close, an achievement all on it's own. In fact, he even managed to gently run a thumb on the smooth skin of her cheek, just under one of the scars.

"Does it hurt a lot?"

Avoiding the question at hand and moving to another. Sun had his own personal gripes with kids that should stay kids and be less like adults.

...That hit on him.

Other then that, he had no real qualm with them, other then having no knowledge of what to do with them, once he was forced into a babysitting kind of situation.

2266Lady Sierra

She sucked a breath through her teeth.

"Nah... it's not too bad."

Luminous eyes blinked at him. He hadn't pulled away. Sunstrike confused Teira to no end. Normally when she got close he began tripping over himself and immediately flee'd the area. Often enough to the shower.

"How did we do?"

2267Hugin the Raven

Evan hopped into the H3 and rolled out, looking around for any signs of... activity. Sure enough, he found the cratered footprints, three sets. He grimaced and said with a growl, "They followed us. But they didn't attack due to the obvious threat of collateral damage." He looked over at the hospital and said, "We have an intelligent and determined opponent on our hands, just like always."

Evan smirked.

"Another day at the office."

With that, he headed back towards the Crimson Hawk. It was during this drive however that he remembered, and his guts clinched in response.

s**t... I promised her dinner!

He gunned the engine, hoping that he wasn't too late!

2268Sunstrike

He looked at her for a second, and then grinned, before giving a low drunken chuckle that was anything but innocent. A strange way to react to a question about the fights. Maybe it was just that slightly lost look she'd get around him.

Then he shrugged and blew her bangs up away from where they'd fallen and started to tickle his cheeks.

"Meh, only two fights, I don't think Silver managed to get all the way to the end of his before it was called."

Sun caught a few of the ruby strands that fell back down, not tugging, just inspecting, causing her lips and nose to graze his forehead.

"I wouldn't be too dissappointed, though, you're opponent was a little worse for wear..." Makes me wonder...how far you'd have gone.

"Any memories come back over the fight?"

It was something he asked her, every once in a while, just to see how much was still Teira, and how much was becominng Sierra again. Kael had been so serious before the match, that he'd felt the need to ask again. It was never a direct question, always mentioned in passing. More often then not, Teira missed it entirely, going on to something else.

2269Chaszmyr Tsarran

Vesz nodded. "Whatever you say, boss," he said, then watched him leave.

Friends...

That concept was alien to him.

As soon as he was cleared for release from the hospital, Veszafein slipped on his Ring of Shades and slipped into the shadows, where he would go into hiding until the next round.

2270PK Lady Sonia Renegade

".. you're right.. I do..."

She moved without warning, her grip suddenly loosened and her soft hands came to brush the strands from his face. Her warm lips pressed against his cold ones, eyes shut whether she could see or not. She would pull away after a moment only to return to her hugging embrace. She wasn't ready to let go, no matter how strong she was. She wasn't ready and truth be told, she didn't think she was ever going to be.

2271Abyssal Majesty

Asherah awaited patiently in the restaurant. her lips wrapped about the rim of her glass as she sipped at her sparkling cider. Her foot swayed gently to the music that was playing. She looked nice. She wore a simple super short blue kimono that had dragons dancing about the cloth, something covering so he wouldn't have to see her wounded sides, and sandals. Her chilly yellow stayed at the door way, know he'd be here soon.

2272Lady Sierra

Scrunching her eyes shut and he blew her bangs out of her face, her cheeks flushed.

"Hmmm..."

She wondered how her opponent was right now. She'd burned him pretty badly-- She supposed she deserved being turned into a living pin cushion.

Cracking an eye open at his question, she shook her head, causing her lips to brush back and forth against his forehead lightly as he inspected her bangs.

"I didn't recognize anything or anyone there-- I don't even know what it is I'm supposed to be trying to remember..."

2273Sunstrike

Sun opened his mouth to speak, and then shut it again. This was too much, he'd end up battling two people on both fronts if he pushed his luck further. It was like Vahn AND Max were sitting on respective shoulders, and giving him the chewing out of a lifetime.

Life was pretty ******** up if your conscience was a devil and death.

Carefully he sat up, pushing her off his forehead and leaning around to hug his legs.

"I don't know either..."

He grabbed the edge of the table and started to haul himself up. His leg was aching again. Forget one problem, get five in it's place.

"I DO know, that we should probably try and get you something other then this crap to intake..."

2274Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

".. you're right.. I do..."

She moved without warning, her grip suddenly loosened and her soft hands came to brush the strands from his face. Her warm lips pressed against his cold ones, eyes shut whether she could see or not. She would pull away after a moment only to return to her hugging embrace. She wasn't ready to let go, no matter how strong she was. She wasn't ready and truth be told, she didn't think she was ever going to be. -At her response, his lips slowly started to curl into a smirk but, his eye opened up to Sonya pressing her lips against his. He really didn't see it coming, she would see his cheeks being flushed into a redish tint on his brown skin when pulling away. It quickly faded and he continued to keep his arms around her, trying to bring comfort to Sonya.-

"Everything will be alright."

2275Hugin the Raven

Evan quickly parked his ride outside of the hotel and got out, briskly walking towards the entrance. He had to change into something more... well, suitable for the situation. So he headed back up towards his room, hoping that it wasn't too destroyed by that grenade... only to find that it wasn't destroyed at all.

Low-charge explosives.

It was meant to knock them off the balcony. Convenient.

He turned the dial twice more on the gun safe, retrieved the USP Tactical .45, and checked the safety, then the nickel-plated slide, then hit the magazine release and checked that too. With a nod, he set the magazine, pulled back the slide to chamber a bullet, then put the safety on before putting the hand cannon back into the safe and closing it with a stylish turn of the dial.

"Right... time to get ready."

It would be five more minutes before he came down again, in a casual, dark blue suit with a slim-fitting black shirt underneath. And there she was, looking... well, beautiful.

"Sorry I'm late."

2276PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Lies! Nothing was ever alright. Ever. She frowned as she kept her eyes closed, opening them meant she had to face reality. Slowly, her eyes open to show they were no longer a pale blue, but white. She looked up at him leaning back so she could stare into his eyes. Being blind had its advantages, she couldn't see his expression to see if he was sad or not. However, she knew he was a little upset by the way he held her and the calm of his voice. Comfort was such a strange concept yet it was the only thing she was really welcoming at the moment.

"I wish that was true... 'cause then you wouldn't be leaving me behind.."

2277Lady Sierra

She hugged the bottle to her chest with a 'Just you try an'take this from me mister!' face. She was quite enjoying the warm feeling it caused every time she took a gulp.

But food sounded good. Food ALWAYS sounded good. She could probably use some tea-- And imps.

She cast a look at Sun's bedroom door. The fire imps were probably the best thing for her at the moment. It was going to take at least a night of repairs to reverse the damage to her shadow shell, the imps would make her comfy while she did it.

If all went well, she'd be able to walk about again tomorrow-- By the next round she'd be right as rain.

"Yeah... What do you feel like eating?"

2278Abyssal Majesty

Her hand lifted into the air as her fingers wiggled as a greeting.

"It's no trouble. People are late. It happens."

picking up her class, she emptied it and set it aside with a sigh. She then picked up the menu and started scanning it for something tasty. Her finger slid down the list and stopped a few time before she set it down and giggled.

"How are you Mr. White?" She said with a bright smile. "Busy today were you?"

2279Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Her hand lifted into the air as her fingers wiggled as a greeting.

"It's no trouble. People are late. It happens."

picking up her class, she emptied it and set it aside with a sigh. She then picked up the menu and started scanning it for something tasty. Her finger slid down the list and stopped a few time before she set it down and giggled.

"How are you Mr. White?" She said with a bright smile. "Busy today were you?"

Evan smiled and said, "A little. A friend of mine got into some trouble. I had to help him out. Fortunately, he'll be just fine now, so we've got some time to get to know each other better."

He picked up his menu and said, "So then, see anything good yet?"

2280Fengrading

Gamma pushed his way through a knot of people standing about the hotel before the restaurant. Whatever they were talking about shifted immediately to angry shouts as Gamma shouldered and stiff-armed passed them.

Stopping to tell the Hostess that he was going to have a table for five, pointing off towards one end of the room like he wanted his table over there. Trying to politely ignore the rudeness of just demanding s**t the Hostess would leave momentarily to see what was available.

The second she turned and left Gamma would walk right passed her podium and march into the restaurant and claim a table he wanted.

He wasn't wearing his regular suit-- the bloody one-- because the blood was drying and flaking and generally irritating the ******** out of him. Now he was wearing a white double-breasted suit with black undershirt and offsetting white tie.

Pulling a second chair out to prop his legs up, Gamma waited for that lazy ******** of a waiter to show up at his brand new table for what looked to be three.

2281Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

Lies! Nothing was ever alright. Ever. She frowned as she kept her eyes closed, opening them meant she had to face reality. Slowly, her eyes open to show they were no longer a pale blue, but white. She looked up at him leaning back so she could stare into his eyes. Being blind had its advantages, she couldn't see his expression to see if he was sad or not. However, she knew he was a little upset by the way he held her and the calm of his voice. Comfort was such a strange concept yet it was the only thing she was really welcoming at the moment.

"I wish that was true... 'cause then you wouldn't be leaving me behind.." -He looked to her once more for a moment and saw the hue shift in her eyes. He took a deep breath to slowly exhale a chilling breeze having himself remain at ease. He didn't really want to leave her behind but, there was no other choice for himself.. The place he once called home was only to become a distant memory, blinking in thought, a quick thought came to mind and wondered what her answer would be.-

"I wouldn't be leaving you if you came with me."

2282PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She opened her mouth but shut it. He knew her answer, or she hoped he had known. She closed her eyes, a soft breath slowly extinguished itself from her parted lips, the warm air burning at his chest and neck. She opened her eyes to reveal the casual pale blue they had been before, only they looked crestfallen. She didn't have the courage to smile anymore, the false expression would only make her feel worse.

"You know I cannot do that... I have a duty to Tamashii.. and myself to protect my home no matter how empty it gets..."

2283Abyssal Majesty

"Mmm..." She paused and opened the menu again and searched. "Sirloin steak, medium rare, with a garlic sauce. Caesar salad, beef stew with a side of sour dough bread. Annnnddd.... a side of cranberries, annndd.... More cider." She giggled and closed the menu again. "All that sounds like a good dinner."

The waiter came by. He was a heavy breather, and his breath smelled like sewage. Asherah's eye twitched as the stench seeped into her nose.

"Can I take your order Sir? I already have hers down." He gasped in for breath. "The specials today are broccoli a la yum, and beef nuggets with cheeze a la uber."

2284Sunstrike

"I'll have whatever fruit basket they throw at people in this place, you order what you like, and then can have the rest of mine..." He tossed her the phone on his way past the chair, after having practically run into it.

He'd then put the kettle on in the little kitchenette these places were all kitted out in. Opening the fridge he took a look inside there, but decided nothing would really do for something solid, and he'd seen Teira's version of a full meal.

Leaving the stuff to boil, he'd wander back over, collapsing on the other half of the couch, and ending up with his head on a thigh.

The voices in his head could shove off, Teira's thigh was nice.

2285Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Mmm..." She paused and opened the menu again and searched. "Sirloin steak, medium rare, with a garlic sauce. Caesar salad, beef stew with a side of sour dough bread. Annnnddd.... a side of cranberries, annndd.... More cider." She giggled and closed the menu again. "All that sounds like a good dinner."

The waiter came by. He was a heavy breather, and his breath smelled like sewage. Asherah's eye twitched as the stench seeped into her nose.

"Can I take your order Sir? I already have hers down." He gasped in for breath. "The specials today are broccoli a la yum, and beef nuggets with cheeze a la uber."

Evan tried to hide his displeasure, he really did. The least he could do is a mask of indifference as he ordered. "Grilled Ahi tuna, medium. I'll also take the chef salad, that same side of sourdough, and the same drink she's having." He closed his menu and handed it to him without looking. He didn't want to know what he washed his hands with if his breath smelled that bad.

Just take it and go...

2286Kizu Pantera

-He knew the answer but didnt know the way it was going to be stated. From viewing her expression, it wasn't going to be the answer he had expected anyway. Artix let out a quick huff and let his view shift off towards the side in thought. With that answer being heard, he knew her mind been made up. He just didnt know how loyal she was to him. He would kept himself there but so many things at that place brought discomfort as time went by.-

"I understand..Sonya... Just be careful, alright? I still want to see you more."

2287Lady Sierra

She tried to hold the the phone to her ear and decided it hurt too much. As Sun lay against her thigh, she'd hand the phone back and list off several meaty dishes and even more appetizers that tickled her fancy at the moment. Her hand petting his head absentmindedly and running her fingers through red locks of hair.

2288PK Lady Sonia Renegade

See... her more? What did that mean? Her thoughts raced a bit, she hadn't heard that too often. Actually, besides Tama and the guild mates, she hadn't heard it at all. She smiled a bit but didn't know how to take it. She moved her arms so she finally released him, allowing them to hang loose at her sides. Her head tilted with mild confusion from his statement still, wiggling her nose a bit in thought. She was never good with emotions.

"Whatcha mean by that?"

2289Abyssal Majesty

The waiter walked away with the menus, and as he turned a corner Asherah fanned the air and wrinkled her nose.

"Man that was crappy." She stopped fanning the air and recomposed herself. "Anywho. Tell me about yourself Mr. White. This is what dinner was for correct?"

2290Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro left the building.

2291Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

The waiter walked away with the menus, and as he turned a corner Asherah fanned the air and wrinkled her nose.

"Man that was crappy." She stopped fanning the air and recomposed herself. "Anywho. Tell me about yourself Mr. White. This is what dinner was for correct?"

Evan nodded and said, "Yeah. I suppose once I'm done though, you could tell me about yourself in return."

He cleared his throat and said, "First of all, I'm sure you've noticed that I ain't exactly human. I might appear to be normal, but I'm something else altogether." He gently poked his forehead and said, "There's another person in here, constantly giving advice, strategies, and performing the annoying task of being my conscience. Or at least, he calls it annoying."

He placed that hand on the table and said, "This is going to sound entirely strange, but I'm an avatar. I'm just a placeholder for something else... someone else."

Odd, but he sounded comfortable with that.

2292Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

See... her more? What did that mean? Her thoughts raced a bit, she hadn't heard that too often. Actually, besides Tama and the guild mates, she hadn't heard it at all. She smiled a bit but didn't know how to take it. She moved her arms so she finally released him, allowing them to hang loose at her sides. Her head tilted with mild confusion from his statement still, wiggling her nose a bit in thought. She was never good with emotions.

"Whatcha mean by that?" -He smiled at her reaction to his words, his arms loosened up as well and let them dangle. It wasn't much of a surprise that she would be confused by it but, he reached up with his left coated hand in a fingerless cut to caress the side of her face and let the cool exposed digits get a feel of her warmth.-

"You're the only person from that place I really want to see, and...The times we hung out together was relaxing."

2293Ebag The II

+++Dzan was still within the building. Yet, he was walking around as if he was searching for something. In fact, that's exactly what he was doing. He was looking for warrior's that might be interested in the idea. It was a simple one. No ranks, no hierarchy, an area where fighters could gather and discuss potential plans and events. It seemed like a simple idea. Then from there grow a business that hid the warrior lodge within. One that seemed decent enough, but first, it was time to find fighters willing to even participate.

2294Uberwulf X

After walking with Silver, Lazenca unceremoniously turned on a heel and picked a different hallway to find a different path. He had no true objective; he was just trying to get lost. After passing a couple of rec rooms, Lazenca found himself at a back entrance/exit. He checked for alarms... none, but it was a patron-only door in that it required a key to get back in. Knowing he had his key in a pocket, Laz walked right on out of the hotel.

He walked for just under a minute and picked a tree that gave him good vision of the hotel, just in case. Sun was with Tiera so everything should be fine, but one never knew.

2295Abyssal Majesty

"Ahh! An avatar! I've met a few of your kind in my years. About two or so.... Who are you the avatar for?"

A girl waiter dropped off their drinks and lightly smiled as she walked away.

"And as for me, when you're done. I don't wanna put you to sleep. I'm afraid I'm a boring person..." A soft giggle escaped her.

2296Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Ahh! An avatar! I've met a few of your kind in my years. About two or so.... Who are you the avatar for?"

A girl waiter dropped off their drinks and lightly smiled as she walked away.

"And as for me, when you're done. I don't wanna put you to sleep. I'm afraid I'm a boring person..." A soft giggle escaped her.

Evan smirked and said, "No person is ever boring." Then he re-thought that statement and said, "Wait, skip that. I have met a few entirely dull individuals, but I'm sure you're not one of them. As for whose avatar I am... I'm sure you haven't heard of him, but his name's Hugin. You know, one of Odin's Ravens from Norse myths?"

2297Nihilistic_Impact

In a display of casual clothing Gammu walked into the restaurant. Not to say that he was dressed in street clothes; but that he wasn't wearing a suit. He still wore the dress shirt, an oily blue with darker hexagonal patterns, a vest, black with a fish scale design, and of course black tie and slacks. What was different was the polished combat boots and leather jacket. He still cut a nice figure.

Gammu was bored and was feeling pretty sore at his brother for having all the fun this year. Which was why he was going to have Gamma buy him dinner. Finding his twin was easy enough and so he sat down without a word and just smiled. His most forward thought being what was the most expensive item on the menu.

2298Fengrading

Sitting idle, Gamma would take to his most favorite hobby; rudely staring at other people and making faces and obscene gestures at anyone with the balls to stare back.

Looking around there'd be one face in particular Gamma would recognize. The other would be his brother entering the restaurant.

As Gammu approached, Gamma would shift his hips and sweep his legs off the stool of a chair and push the chair opposite himself away from the table for his brother. Resting his head against his knuckles with one elbow on the table.

"How goes?"

With the same breath he'd seize a passing waiter with his right hand. Tangling a fist in the man's server apron and make an order.

"Bottle of bourbon."

Gamma would keep hold of the servant until Gammu ordered, no matter how long that would take. He didn't feel like waiting for this shmuck to go bother with someone else's order.

2299Just Three Words

"....." When Lazenca had walked by, Ray was seen crouching in a corner, an unlit cigarette placed between her middle and index finger; eyes ahead with the world tuned out. She didn't even notice Lazenca walk out, didn't notice him by the tree, she didn't even feel him close by.

"Tch." flicking the cigarette, Ray let her head fall back hitting the cement wall behind her. Her tail wrapped around her waist. Mixed eyes would follow the cig's trail, soon, her eyes falling to where Lazenca was sitting.

"Hm..?" Placing her hands behind herself, she'd push against the wall, helping herself up to make her way over toward the wulf man.

When she was finally infront of him, she'd not say a word. Instead, the kappa would reach out to him for a hug. An obvious look of hurt on her face.

2300PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She smiled and rose her hand to touch his own. She let her fingers curl around it as she stared up at him. She giggled a bit. It was true.. he was one of the only people she had been completely relaxed and chill with. She nodded her head a bit to his response but again, words were not there. It took her a while to gather herself, but she did and when it happened, she thought they needed to do something. She took a moment before grinning up at him.

"Wanna go chill out by the pool? Maybe the spa to relax your muscles?"

2301[Chance]

[ Hotel Room ]

Chance stumbled into the room with an arena official under each arm. They tossed him to the bed in a less than gentle manner. He grunted and shot the men a dirty look. They simply shrugged their shoulders and turned away, leaving the room.

"God....Damn." He looked at his left arm, blanketed with bloody bandages and a sling. The dislocated limb was healing, with the help of strange medicines provided by the Heaven or Hell medic crew.

His eyes fluttered, and off he went to dream land.

2302Uberwulf X

He would've probably known she was there, but wasn't going to stay by her for the presence of tobacco-- he liked his air mountain fresh, donchaknow. But when she tossed the cig away and came over, he saw her clearly. He remained seated until she stopped and held her arms out.

"Hnng..." Grunting, he stood and put his arms around her. "What's wrong with you?"

2303Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

She smiled and rose her hand to touch his own. She let her fingers curl around it as she stared up at him. She giggled a bit. It was true.. he was one of the only people she had been completely relaxed and chill with. She nodded her head a bit to his response but again, words were not there. It took her a while to gather herself, but she did and when it happened, she thought they needed to do something. She took a moment before grinning up at him.

"Wanna go chill out by the pool? Maybe the spa to relax your muscles?" -He smiled and snickered a little when she reached up to get a feel of his face. Artix slowly moved in and placed an arm around her, wanting to go relax really felt like a good idea. He gave her a quick nod of the head as he responded.-

"Yes, relaxation is definately a good idea."

2304Scorpio_Shirica

Pow.

Pow.

Thud.

"You really need to work on that." Hans spoke, looking down at the man. He was shaking his head, even as the punching bag in his hands continued to shake. Hans was in a white dress shirt with blue dress pants on, and none of it did well at hiding 400 lbs of muscle on his towering 8' frame. "This anger of yours will be the end of you."

Left jab, right hook, left uppercut, right cross, left jab.

Kichiro stepped back, looking up at the giant man, standing only 6'5" with his own boots, black corduroys and lack of shirt.

"She was driving me nuts, I had to say what was on mind or I was going to explode!" Kichiro shouted up at Hans, "you know I can't just be lead around by a leash, even if it is in the form of beautiful hips, I wasn't even able to follow Sieg here for long without going out on my own."

"Men don't become whipped because they want too." Hans informed Kichiro of an old wisdom, "it's part of what's necessary for keeping peace in a relationship. You both are fighters, you can't expect her not to toy with you, that whole competitive nature was the reason you were attracted too her in the first place."

Right hook, left knee, right elbow, left uppercut, push away.

"It doesn't matter! She left me to wander and think, after shouting for Laz, during a time where I was nearly crippled." Kichiro shook his head, looking down at his fists.

There was a few at the ends of the alleyway across from the Hotel that had gathered to watch across a few Syndicate personal's shoulders, as a man beat his frustrations repeatedly against a long blue punching bag held by a giant of a man.

His fists were getting sore, "I looked past that. But then she teased me with her body again, after knowing I was disqualified from the tournament. I don't know if it was punishment, or what. Then immediately wants to leave after teasing me, I get frustrated from all her using teasing to make me follow her, and the way she was treating me. What does she do?! She points out how she has been doing things to care about, ignores the thing that's been frustrating me, slaps me, and walks out without listening to a thing I said!"

Hans is forced to scoot back with the blow a step, as Kichiro spins into a round house kick at the mid length of the bag.

"Even when the woman is wrong..." Hans took a step back up, "she is right."

Kichiro bent over at the knees, looking down between his legs, giving out a long sigh as his hair fell down near to the pavement.

2305Just Three Words

"A lot." Her words were slightly muffled and she didn't really care. All she wanted was her hug. And from no one better than Lazenca himself. Squeezing, Ray sighed, burrying her face into his stomach, her tail twitching.

"Laz' knows I love him, right?" Tilting her head up Ray would look him directly in the eyes, showing off her new whirlpool of blue and yellows. Why did Kichiro question her love for him if he continued to tell her he trusted her. If he trusted, why did he use the words used, and hostage?

Rays love was always loyal, and as Kichiro had seen it was hard for her to even think of breaking it.

"Ugggggh.." Planting her face back into his stomach Ray would let out a frustrated groan, smothering herself in his hold. "Men, with the exclusion of Lazenca are complicated and hurt Ray. Bllleeeeeeh."

2306PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She giggled and instead, took his hand from her waist and held it. She moved forward, starting to move to the pool area with him. She hummed a bit as she looked around, it seemed empty out here. Probably because it was cold outside and night so it was only going to get colder. She knew he'd enjoy it. She let go of his hand and walked to the edge of the pool, staring at it mildly. She started to get that cat fear of water, but it was too late now. She offered. Besides, she had him to keep her company and hopefully warm.

2307Uberwulf X

"Yes..."

The answer came without much hesitation, only a bit of worry in his voice. Why was she so upset and why was that the first thing she said? Seeing Ray without a smile was always unsettling since it usually took something big to get the kappa unhappy. Looking back into her eyes with light crystalline eyes, he blinked and furrowed his brow.

"You smell like Kichiro."

2308Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg went out for a early morning stroll about the hotel property. Not a hard workout worthy of an olympic wrestler, just a slow walk absent of haste. Even more so than meditation, such walks were an excellent way to unwind and connect to yourself and the world around you. Sieg was presently in a struggle to know himself, for in his assault against evil he had forgotten the darkness within his own being. The fury suppressed had recently exploded, and the resulting boom shook him to the very core...

  • For God Carries Me +

2309Nihilistic_Impact

"Two bottles of bourbon."

And that would just be a start for the two of them most likely.

"Get me a lobster, a sixteen ounce steak; medium rare, and a dozen snow flake shrimp."

When Gamma would let the server go Gammu would just shrug and lean back in his chair.

"Things are boring compared with what you get to do."

2310Kizu Pantera

-He looked down and let his hand slide into hers as she removed it from her side. The two begun to stroll about towards the outside of the hotel to find themselves by the pool area. With the calm nocturnal air flowing ever so gently about the environment, he was already feeling more at peace than before. When she released her grasp to reach towards the edge of the pool area, he slowly strolled up behind her.-

"Ready to hop in?"

2311Scorpio_Shirica

Stepping from three well dressed me in black suits blocking the entrance to the alley, behind Kichiro, was a shorter man in a white tuxedo. He stood 5'6" with his ivory boots, and white gloves. A Chinese man by the name of Huro Tzu, with slick black hair, and a high I.Q.

"It's not surprising." Hiro spoke up, calm, and approaching Kichiro's anger in quite a different way than Hans. "Would you take a look at your history with emotional attachments?"

'Oh don't give me that psycho-babble bullshit.' Kichiro didn't speak it, but his eyes flared, flames seemingly erupting in crystal green pools.

"It's seems my entire people know my past." Kichiro's words dripped with venom.

"Calm yourself Kichi." Hiro continued calm, undaunted. "Two failed marriages in three years, both which came from women leaving you for others." The white tuxedo clad Chimagin continued on a sort of rap sheet of his past, despite the clenching fists and obvious bad signs coming from Kichiro.

"Three relationships afterwards, one you brought to Lu Bu, she used your for gaining status in the Battle Arena and with fighters there. Nanase Ichigo, you spoke of."

Hiro didn't even bring up the names of the marriages. Dawn and Lenne were memories painful enough, without names.

"Also, Josie. You were engaged to her, and came back to find her kissing your best friend." Hiro was about to continue, but Kichiro snapped.

"Enough!" Kichiro's fist came flying towards Hiro, who simply stepped back out of range. The heavy breathing Chimagin's muscles flexed with each breath, while his eyes teared from suppressed memories being brought up.

"What's the point of telling me these things?! You think I don't already know?!"

"It's simple." Hiro explained.

"You are insecure. As a being tied to control, without it, you feel helpless. You are constantly in paranoia from past hardships, that you will always be out of control to stop disaster. Your strong arm tactics at attempting to secure control where there has been none, only perpetuates your insecurity." .

Somewhere in that psycho-babble, Kichiro found sense.

And it made him sad.

2312Just Three Words

"I fell asleep with him. Nothing more. And I'm sorry I smell like 'im." She sighed finally letting him go after she got her full share of her hug. "And I'm glad you know I do." A forced smile graced her face and she'd plop herself down onto the ground, her arms hugging her legs.

"Oh. Congrats on making it this far big guy. I was at your first match cheering you on like I promised. The second one got blown off 'cause Kichi's teammate made me run away. No idea why. I even made a board for you. Got interviewed as well, and probably made some enemies in calling myself your number one fan." Ray was rambeling, and she didn't even notice. Though her eyes seemed alert.

Stopping, Ray looked at Lazenca, forcing herself to cheer up even though she was so far down. "Lets shower Big guy. I can wash the smell off and we can talk more."

Straight faced.

Mayn, Ray was getting better at this.

2313PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She took a small breath, nodding as she took a seat on one of the chairs. She untied her boots before sliding them off along with her socks. She looked at the water before shrugging and diving into it. She froze up as the icy cold rush hit her burning body. Her body was trying to resist the cold, but failed. She froze almost instantly, breeching water only to start shaking. She tried to hide it, smiling as she gestured for him to get in with her.

2314Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg was still in an urban area. Yet. There was a nature here that most people neglected to see. A jungle of concrete and steel, populated by the most dangerous animal of all...Man. Sieg strolled the streets, so aimlessly that he seemed oblivious to the commerce that scurried around him. He let his legs, almost unconsciously take him where he needed to be. Sieg soon found himself at an ally, standing amongst a crowd whom were seperated by a man. A man whom Sieg would know. He was snapped out of the short wanderlust by a name...'josie'.

  • For God Carries Me +

2315Scorpio_Shirica

"Excuse me boss, remember him." There was a bit of a thud as the heavy blue punching bag dropped to the pavement, a massive hand raising to point at Sieg. The 8', 400lb Austrian, had an aerial view and spotted the man he'd met as the first Gaian besides Kichiro, easily.

"It's Sieg, Kichi." Hiro whispered in Kichiro's ears, before stepping back with his giant cohort.

'You've got to be joking me.' Kichiro felt like his insides were tearing apart, and his old teacher comes strolling down the alley. Go figure.

Standing up to his 6'5" height, copper tone skin riddled with scars, black hair a sweat mess down his back, Kichiro looked to the desert yellow eyes of Sieg. "I saw you still have a human side to you."

Kichiro repressed his own frustrations, insecurity, sadness, and tried to distract his old teacher with talking about his own mishap. He locked the bloodied knuckles of his hands behind his neck, as to hide them.

"My man, Hiro, also had a fit with Kenji."~

2316Kizu Pantera

-Watching her shed off her clothes, the only thing he had to do was slip out of his boots and slide his pants off. Wandering around topless was something that also made him feel at ease. When she dove into the pool and tried to regain her warmth, he lightly chuckled while running up to dive into the pool as well. Artix moved in closer and stood inches from her.-

"Hard to adjust quick huh?"

2317Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"

Hmph, Kenji yes...That heathen...

It seems that I have not yet become more than a man and I fear that I never will but The lord is with me.

and even with my flaws I will do what he wills.

but your friends brother...they seem to throw your own troubles down your throat.

but maybe they have been better friends than I.

I'm sorry to say that I did not know of such great trials."

Sieg walks up to kichiro and gives him a compassionate hug, if he is allowed. Sieg then lets go. Sieg may have had his disagreements with kichiro in the past and as Sieg looked around and saw his 'group'; he knew he would have many more in the future...but Sieg loved kichiro because kichiro was his brother.

"So I see your group is doing well."

  • For God Carries Me +

2318[Yusuke Urameshi]

[Rooftop of Hotel]

The spirit detective stands on the very rooftop of the hotel itself, having walked himself up here after wishing to view the entire place from a higher point of view. Getting to the top, he now looked over the edge down at the vast expanse of the location of this tournament. The night sky was consistent, so the lights of different buildings shown through the darkness of the evening, along with the stars in the sky shining down their own little light bulbs. Even standing here, he couldn't help but get a flashback of Keiko, how they use to go up to the rooftop of the school everyday and meet up there in their own little socialization. Just thinking of her, visualizing that pretty face of hers, made him sigh. He would have to greatly make up for his absence when he returns, again.

2319Nightsnow

"Get him away from me!

He's not my child, not my child!!"

Screams.

Such angered screams that left a deep imprint within his mind. The ruthless fury of the woman against him. The hate that is directed towards him.

"Stay away from him --

-- Don't play with him --

-- A b*****d child he is, that brat --"

Kill.

-- Kill him.

----- Kill the monster.

-------- Kill the thing.

His mind swam through strange things. Strange memories which he thought he'd forgotten. The dull eyes look up at the sky, at his opponent who rolled off of him.

The stretchers which ferried him off to a strange and unknown place.

Snickers.

Whispers in the ears.

Whispers of vile intent. Memories colliding with the present, the people around him warped and distorted in his view.

"b***d child~ b*d child~ b***d child~"

Singing. Laughter at him. Hunger. Rainfall.

Blacken forms of adults who casted him out. Out of town. Death of his mother...

The very same mother who tried to kill him in the end.

I am alone.

I am myself.

I'm not one of them.

My life is to be alone...

My life...

..........

  • Present -

..........

His eye opened, looking up at the sky above his view. His right side was completely bandaged, masking the burnt marks underneath. The head covered in the same medical aid, the swordsman slowly turned his gaze to look around, seeing the rest of the paramedics working on fighters and injured people alike.

"-- You did see how she crashed him down to the ground, right?"

" -- Yeah. The guy never stood a chance against them, anyways. But sending the swordsman out to fight against her? Hahaha -- his team must be insane if they were to send someone this weak out to --"

Silence interrupted the two paramedics nearby when they saw the swordsman looking at them softly, the man's look set in a blank expression.

"S-sorry, we were talking about how good the match was, you know, with you and --"

I'm not one of them.

Against the protest of some of the nurses nearby, the swordsman grunted, pulling himself together before collapsing down to the ground, trying to get off the bed in the process. Against the concerns of just a person or two, the swordsman got up, blood seeping out of the bandages as he limped off, out of this infirmary. Pain was present on his eye, but the swordsman has had enough of it.

"Out of my way."

The man walked out, the two paramedics looking at his back as the swordsman left the infirmary, limping.

"Pfft. What's his problem? As if this nobody could stand a chance against anyone enrolled in the tournament."

"Shh!!! What if he hears us?"

"Does it look like I'm afraid of an badly burned guy? Hell, even I can take him on, fool!"

The swordsman wasn't paying attention to the bickering behind him as he limped towards the hotel.

They were all the same anyways.

Every last one of them.

Every last one...

2320Uberwulf X

"Don't apologize, and I'm not... suspecting you of anything." He didn't care if she slept with him either, but saying that right now might come out sounding wrongly.

Sitting down once more, he sighed. "I know. I heard you over the loud noises, but I couldn't respond with that guy trying to stab me in my foot. I don't know about all that other stuff, though..."

Yeah, he didn't know why he was that well known, other than the fact that there was an awesome song with his name that got played often enough. Heck, he was good for losing in the first round in this competition. That he's this far with (hopefully) two wins, was actually surprising to him.

But then again, he hadn't fought Vahn yet. Looked like he shouldn't be losing until that matchup.

"Now?" Lazenca looked over to Ray. "I guess so. I'd rather soak, though."

2321Scorpio_Shirica

"After saving Gambino..." Kichiro shrugged, after receiving the hug, "...I allowed them to come with an observe the tournament." He cocked a brow at the man, tilting his head to the side. Sieg belonged in a dojo, perfecting the form of body and mind, this was wrong.

In his bones, Kichiro felt that it was wrong.

"I have come back to Gaia to stay, because of friends like you." Kichiro assured him, "but what I see saddens me. Even more than the troubles I cause myself. "

Kichiro laid it down.

"You are a man, Sieg, one that likes fast food, and giving lessons on how to throw punches or take down someone in a grapple." Kichiro shook his head, "the lord is great, but he's given you the gift to be a teacher. You throw it away, in a vain attempt at saving the Gaian populace from the cluches of evil."

The Chimagin exhaled a deep breath, "it's not evil that decays this world, it's ignorance. People wield katanas because they think it's the only sword, they invite demons into them, because they think the human body is too weak. You have the power to rectify these things, without magic, but with the wisdom God has given you."

2322Just Three Words

Hearing that made Rays eyes light up like firecrackers. He heard her over everyone else?! Huzzah, she was a good fan after all. The inner her would pump fist and commence in song and dance, though, the outer her was just sitting there, listening to him.

"I still think your first fight was a little weak on the opposing team. Team Fist sucked hard core." She grunted, looking at him before standing up and brushing herself off.

"Really? You wouldn't mind or be annoyed?" Ray smiled, jumping on Lazenca with a squeal, her arms wrapping around his neck.

2323PK Lady Sonia Renegade

"Just a tad..."

She smiled a bit before leaping at him and pushing him back in the water. She took his hand, her other hand moving to hold the back of his head as she made him lay in the water.

"Just relax.. 'kay? Trust me."

She took his arm as he floated on his back, massaging the muscles in his upper arm. He was knotted to hell.. the tournament was really pushing him. She wished the water was warmer, it'd help loosen the muscles. Then again, he was a frost child. She smiled after a moment, the runes on her hands glowing to provide warmth in his arm. She giggled as she slowly moved down his arm, un-knotting as best she could his muscles before moving on to his other arm then eventually his legs. She could only imagine what a nightmare his shoulders and back were going to be.

2324Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Heh, wise words from a wise man. I'll meditate on them. However, I'm not sure if I can just give up the good fight and return to the old day's.

You know actually."

Sieg shifted to a more casual pose.

"Your not the first person to tell me I belong in a dojo, I get that a lot lately. It just almost seems like. If I don't fight these things. Then who will.

How long can I live the life that I enjoyed in my dojo, in my city, until it is destroyed by the very evil that I ignored.

but...

Your suggestion...

Heck, Everyones Suggestion...

Is another way to fight that evil. Ever since my little episode. I have wondered at what front does god...No...Not god...but 'Good' itself want me. Where do I do the most good? I wonder...

but, my plights are small compared to yours brother. Remember, I jumped to the front lines of the war on evil in my monastery and I have long forgotton the world that I once knew.

How is everyone? For I will join them after the Heaven or Hell. My monastery is gone.", Sieg asked about all the people he once knew in lu-bu. He saw laz on the fight recordings, but he knew that many from lu-bu where here this year.

  • For God Carries Me +

2325Uberwulf X

He lifted his left hand to his face, rubbing his eye as if something'd just flown into it. Yeah, that first fight was a big mouse/cat/dog chase that netted him horrible points. He hoped for more when he got back in the ring.

"No, I don't m--!" He lifted his hands to the air, surprised for some reason when she jumped on him. "Hey, it's alright. Just show me to your room." Of course, Laz was sure she had her own room and wasn't staying with Kichi.

2326Nightsnow

I am...

Visions swirled in front of him. Those cursed days of living under their scrutiny, of seeking for acceptance that was inevitably denied to him. Memories conflicting the moment, the paradox of watching himself in a flashback of dreams and visions to be...

Instead of pain, coldness flowed into his heart. The icy torrent which dulls that sensation, that very blackened destruction which he represses deep within his subconscious thoughts.

Evil that is to be expected of him.

The demon which he is to be portrayed as.

"....."

He limped towards the Hotel, noticing the presence of reporters running their interviews or questions against the participating team.

All of them are the same.

Shifting to his right, he hugged the walls briefly, using that as support as the reporters, not even concerning themselves with the nobody, continued to press and shove forward, trying to get some answers questioned for their bloody media ratings...

Silently the injured swordsman slipped into the Hotel, making his way towards a desolate corner where he could recuperate a bit and make his way to the bar or someplace.

Anywhere but in the eyes of those around him.

Anywhere but here...

2327Kenji III

As Sieg and Kichiro discussed good and evil, Lu Bu Dojo, and the future, Kenji would pass by. He wasn't doing anything sinister or creepy. He was just looking for Page.

2328Scorpio_Shirica

"If Evil gets to the point of threatening Gaia, I'll form an army and confront it. I always have..." Kichiro reminded Sieg, "it was I who worried about the Warmakers and destroyed them from the inside out, when psionics from them was ruining our lands." He shook his head, and gave out a slow sigh.

"Ray is upset with me at the moment... Peppa is doing his own thing as usual, some romance with another... he's worse than me." Kichiro chuckled, rubbing the back of his head and dropping his bloody knuckled hand to his side.

"Laz is the pappa wulf, just doing what he can to survive, and staying rather removed from the lot of our troubles it seems..." Kichiro pointed over to Kenji, "And Kenji is looking for some work instead of rape."

And that was Old Lu-Buians in a nut shell, save for Josie, who seemed to have vanished altogether.

"I'm too chaotic Sieg..." Kichiro explained, "...I can lead a mass movement, destroy things... but I can't keep a stable home, I need your help..." As he spoke, the hardened warrior's voice cracked, and his eyes softened.

2329Kurosakii Ichigo

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

[Rooftop of Hotel]

The spirit detective stands on the very rooftop of the hotel itself, having walked himself up here after wishing to view the entire place from a higher point of view. Getting to the top, he now looked over the edge down at the vast expanse of the location of this tournament. The night sky was consistent, so the lights of different buildings shown through the darkness of the evening, along with the stars in the sky shining down their own little light bulbs. Even standing here, he couldn't help but get a flashback of Keiko, how they use to go up to the rooftop of the school everyday and meet up there in their own little socialization. Just thinking of her, visualizing that pretty face of hers, made him sigh. He would have to greatly make up for his absence when he returns, again.

"Pretty high up place for reflecting, huh?"

If Yusuke turned around, he would see Ichigo, still in his living body, wearing the clothes he had worn earlier when he was watching the matches. This time, however, he was wearing a gray jacket over it. Being so high up was a little breezy.

"Didn't figure I'd find you up here," said Ichigo. "Why are you on the roof anyway?"

2330Just Three Words

"Good. Lessgo." Hopping off, Ray would grab the wulf mans hand, pulling him back into the hotel through the back, sliding the card she'd slipped from Lazenca's pocket into the slot before pulling the door open with a small smile, shoving it with her foot to push it further open for him.

"Please excuse the mess. I had a bit of a fight with Kichi' before we both left...or if he left." Sighing, Ray would pull her door open, looking at the floor that had been littered with food.

"Ugh..."

Before anything, Ray would clean up, letting Lazenca settle wherever. Afterwards, she'd slip out of her clothing, her tail flicking while she walked to the bathroom.

"You can set it to whatever you want. I don't mind." Pushing herself up onto the counter Ray would wait for Lazenca to set it to whatever he liked.

2331BeautifullyDecayed

The denim skirt swayed lazily around her feet as Lovissa moved down the hall. She had subjected all the pictures, paintings and plaques in the lobby to a severe scrutiny. Now she was meandering throughout the hotel's branching hallways. She had come across several lounges and rec room type areas. The pool had been stumbled upon. She'd even uncovered the location of a coin operated laundry mat.

Currently she was snuggling her cat against her chest and searching for the next location of interest.

2332Kizu Pantera

Lady Dante Valentine Wrote:

"Just a tad..."

She smiled a bit before leaping at him and pushing him back in the water. She took his hand, her other hand moving to hold the back of his head as she made him lay in the water.

"Just relax.. 'kay? Trust me."

She took his arm as he floated on his back, massaging the muscles in his upper arm. He was knotted to hell.. the tournament was really pushing him. She wished the water was warmer, it'd help loosen the muscles. Then again, he was a frost child. She smiled after a moment, the runes on her hands glowing to provide warmth in his arm. She giggled as she slowly moved down his arm, un-knotting as best she could his muscles before moving on to his other arm then eventually his legs. She could only imagine what a nightmare his shoulders and back were going to be. -Laughing while being pushed back in the water, he started to get feel of what Sonya was starting to do and when she told him to trust her. He simply nodded and became more calm with a smile on his face. Feeling her warm gentle touch, his smile slowly start to fade after awhile as the massage started to have him feel weak and much better. The tension being released from his body from her treatment, he started to enter a deep thought.-

"That....is.. good"

2333PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She smiled. It was nice to see a calm Artix that wasn't a bunch of nerves. She moved her hands down his arms then started to work on his legs. His calves were just as bad as his damn upper arms. She shook her head a bit, the wet locks stuck to her back. She pressed her fingers into the sides of his calves, releasing some of the tension within the points there, otherwise she massaged the rest of it. She knew it would only help until the next fight then she'd have to do it all over again.

She moved him closer to the stairs, sitting on a higher one as she made his lounging body drift so he was sitting in front of her on a step, submerged to his chin in the water. She massaged his neck first, cradling his head a tad from side to side before letting him sit straight. Her fingers roamed along his shoulders, she winced. Feeling the knots that were so tightly wound were painful to her. She couldn't imagine how he could even move with the tension he had in his shoulders alone.

She moved her hands down his back after she untangled his shoulder's muscles, getting the middle first and working her way out and down. She leaned forward as she went until her hands kneaded at his lower back, which was when her lips pressed against his cheek. She gave him a tap on his side when she was finished, sitting up and leaning back against the step with her elbows. With her upper half out of the water, the brisk air nipped at her flesh and made goosebumps rise on her light tan skin.

"All done. You should feel like jello now that those knots are undone... felt like some twisted your muscles into pretzels and glued them in that position."

2334Sieg ecstuffuan

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

"If Evil gets to the point of threatening Gaia, I'll form an army and confront it. I always have..." Kichiro reminded Sieg, "it was I who worried about the Warmakers and destroyed them from the inside out, when psionics from them was ruining our lands." He shook his head, and gave out a slow sigh.

"Ray is upset with me at the moment... Peppa is doing his own thing as usual, some romance with another... he's worse than me." Kichiro chuckled, rubbing the back of his head and dropping his bloody knuckled hand to his side.

"Laz is the pappa wulf, just doing what he can to survive, and staying rather removed from the lot of our troubles it seems..." Kichiro pointed over to Kenji, "And Kenji is looking for some work instead of rape."

And that was Old Lu-Buians in a nut shell, save for Josie, who seemed to have vanished altogether.

"I'm too chaotic Sieg..." Kichiro explained, "...I can lead a mass movement, destroy things... but I can't keep a stable home, I need your help..." As he spoke, the hardened warrior's voice cracked, and his eyes softened.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"See. Kichiro. You should not have done that."

Siegs voice suddenly sounded very grave and serious. His hands rested in his pockets as if he was restraining himself and there was a slight twinkle of red in his desert yellow eyes.

"Because if I turn around and see that...b*****d!...I'm not going to be in a good mood. Especially. If I see that he has retrieved those eyes and ears that he forfeited in his wrongs.

heh, you know what Kichiro...

I'm not ashamed at what I did. I was shocked by it but after I thought about...I have been to merciful to the merciless. How many has that man, raped, and killed. How many has he brutalized...How many innocents has he hurt.

If it were not for the heart of my beloved set in this tournament, I would have torn him up like the animal he is. The commandments of the lord are the only thing that protect his life from my hands."

Sieg would inhale and exhale, deeply, slowly hoping that when he looked in kichiro's eyes he would not see kenji walking towards them.

"Man I tell you...

I mean...

I'm sorry, but my sensibilities are not as wild as yours. Do not think I love you any less for it but...

Guy's like kenji, I cannot find reason to love that which does not feel compassion or remorse.

And I'd like to bring back lu-bu...

There was a lot of good harbored there. A lot of beautiful things."

Sieg smiled as the memories flooded in.

"but I mean you were there. You saw how much wrong came with it.

Remember how lenne ******** every guy who was remotely powerful.

Remember how gaia's greatest terrorist began there...

Remember how we were the home of guy's like seta frost...who...

Heck I had only just figured out killed a whole lot of people.

I mean..."

Sieg goes and leans on a wall, looking forward to the opposite wall of the alley, crossing his arms.

"Lu-Bu was a public place. That was what made it great. That was what made it so welcoming.

but how can I make sure that it does more good than harm...

Is there a way that it can do pure good?

I'm almost afraid that. With someone like me running it. My moral sensibilities would simply be too imposing.

How is noire doing with it. You guys don't seem to be talking about him much?"

  • For God Carries Me +

2335Uberwulf X

"A fight with Kichi? What... so that's why you were so sad."

That explained a good bit, and Lazenca nodded. As she cleaned up, Laz yawned and waited. When Ray started to disrobe, he followed suit by removing armament and putting it into a nice, neat pile. The water was drawn warm-- it was fire he really didn't like, but he was fine enough with the occasional warm soak. Assuming there was a bottle of hotel shampoo, that was thrown in the water too... good, cheap bubbles.

And he just slipped on in with no fanfare. By now, bathing or showering with Ray was routine, as long as she didn't come on to him too hard. 'Cause... he was a male and all.

2336Nightsnow

"Bartender."

"Yes sir?"

"A drink. Non-alcoholic. Any drink but alcohol."

"....? What's a kid like you doing here in a tournament amongst fighters? If you're here to get some autographs from the combatants, then you've come to the wro--"

"I said, a drink. Non-alcoholic."

"Tch. I don't serve brats like you here--"

The voice was interrupted, the swordsman's eye slowly looking up at the bartender with a icy stare. Sweat poured down from the bartender's face as he noticed the disturbing chill settling down his spine.

"...All right, all right." The bartender scoffed, pretending as if nothing has happened, growling in the process. "I'll get you yer damn drink, brat."

2337Kizu Pantera

-The muscles, joints, every part of his body was feeling good. he almost drifted into slumber while Sonya guided his body. When getting worked on, images begun to pulsate into a clear view. He started move his fingers, foot and other limbs for a few seconds but he stopped and layed there lifeless. It really felt good, especially along the water. The ambience of the environment and the calm aquatic sounds from the pool brought much tranquility and as his eyes re-opened from the tapping of her shoulder, his sapphire eye illuminate dimly like light reflecting off an animals eye.

Shifting his body towards his feet, he turned about and looked to Sonya as she told him how his body felt during the massage.-

"Thank you...I really needed that"

2338Scorpio_Shirica

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"See. Kichiro. You should not have done that."

Siegs voice suddenly sounded very grave and serious. His hands rested in his pockets as if he was restraining himself and there was a slight twinkle of red in his desert yellow eyes.

"Because if I turn around and see that...b*****d!...I'm not going to be in a good mood. Especially. If I see that he has retrieved those eyes and ears that he forfeited in his wrongs.

heh, you know what Kichiro...

I'm not ashamed at what I did. I was shocked by it but after I thought about...I have been to merciful to the merciless. How many has that man, raped, and killed. How many has he brutalized...How many innocents has he hurt.

If it were not for the heart of my beloved set in this tournament, I would have torn him up like the animal he is. The commandments of the lord are the only thing that protect his life from my hands."

Sieg would inhale and exhale, deeply, slowly hoping that when he looked in kichiro's eyes he would not see kenji walking towards them.

"Man I tell you...

I mean...

I'm sorry, but my sensibilities are not as wild as yours. Do not think I love you any less for it but...

Guy's like kenji, I cannot find reason to love that which does not feel compassion or remorse.

And I'd like to bring back lu-bu...

There was a lot of good harbored there. A lot of beautiful things."

Sieg smiled as the memories flooded in.

"but I mean you were there. You saw how much wrong came with it.

Remember how lenne ******** every guy who was remotely powerful.

Remember how gaia's greatest terrorist began there...

Remember how we were the home of guy's like seta frost...who...

Heck I had only just figured out killed a whole lot of people.

I mean..."

Sieg goes and leans on a wall, looking forward to the opposite wall of the alley, crossing his arms.

"Lu-Bu was a public place. That was what made it great. That was what made it so welcoming.

but how can I make sure that it does more good than harm...

Is there a way that it can do pure good?

I'm almost afraid that. With someone like me running it. My moral sensibilities would simply be too imposing.

How is noire doing with it. You guys don't seem to be talking about him much?"

  • For God Carries Me +

Kichiro walked to the wall opposite Sieg, folding his arms across his chest. The two brothers, did indeed seem to have a lot to talk about.

"He went and ran a library full of philosophical thought, went on to make a university of sorts, and vanished off my radar altogether. Noire was never one I was particularly close too..." He used his left hand, and moved some of the hair off his face.

"Thing is, you can't worry about good and evil. People like Seta Frost, and Lenne are passing fads. Lenne felt remorse for her actions eventually, Seta's reign of power will be ended by another who wishes to be feared even more. The fate of Ertai Vexic should be a lesson to those who think great evil will come too much..." Kichiro sighed, "and look at what your great good has amounted too..."

Looking up into the night sky, he shook his head. "When you were focused more on teaching, not worrying of the grand scheme of life, but letting God and providence care for things outside you walls... people like Crawley and Fox came to be around you. Look at them now, on the best running team in the Heaven or Hell Tournament. These men have turned fighting into an art that entertains, and teaches just how far mortal men can push themselves. They are not passing fads like Lenne, or men to fall from power like Ertai."

His eyes fell back to Sieg's, "we need you to take in everyone again, teach everyone what it means to be human, and to strive to break boundaries. To have form in being formless." Tears filled the man's eyes, as conflicts with everyone in his past, seeing his teacher gone to something he could only see as disillusioned, and Ray...

"Can't...can't you see or feel... where you belong, and what you should be doing?"

2339PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She smiled a bit, giggling some as she nodded. She got up, stretching her arms up above her head before stepping out of the water. She grumbled a bit as now her clothes were drenched. She shook off each leg but it didn't help. She sighed a bit, looking back at him before giggling. He had that dazed look on his face still. He really must've enjoyed himself. She wiggled her nose as she gave a soft shake from the cold.

"Can we go some place warmer where I could dry off.. somehow?"

2340Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg stood there and thought about it before saying anything. Sieg had not been truly happy in a long time. His own beloved Athena seemed to look at him as if he was atlas and he was attempting to do the impossible. She yearned to return to the day's when Sieg was happy. Sieg was proud to fight the good fight, but it had taken its toll on his mind and everybody could see it. Yet Sieg just couldn't give it up, it wasn't in Siegs nature to give anything up...but he needed lu-bu back...

Sieg then suddenly had a revelation.

"I need Lu-Bu for my own peace of mind. Carrying on this crusade, without a piece of normalcy has taken a toll on me. I cannot feel it, but I can see it in the others whom love me.

But I cannot simply drop the good fight and basque in the light of blissful ignorance of the wrongs of those around me and the outside world...

but I need lu-bu. We need it. The world needs it.

and I think...There must be a compromise.

Lu-Bu will return brother.

So lets change subject."

Sieg paused.

"You said ray is mad at you. Why? She is doing well isn't she. How is she and Shouyin?"

The question would reveal how behind Sieg was.

  • For God Carries Me +

2341Scorpio_Shirica

"Ray and I have gotten together over the last month..." He shook his head, "she was teasing me a lot, and being so frustrated with the tournament. I just exploded, and...she left me."

He slinked down against the wall, burring his face in his palms. Kichiro was out of his element, he had no control, and it was taking its toll. This wasn't something he could burn, or throw his fists at .

Letting out a sigh, he stared at the pavement between his feet.

2342Kizu Pantera

-He slowly shook his head gettng that feeling of exhaustion out of his system. Artix eyes grew fixated on her a bit as he ruffled the back of his head, rubbing the wet azure and platinum locks. Tilting his head from left to right and rolling the shoulders, he grinned from ear to ear and leaped out of the water as she asked him about relocating.

"Yeah, that sound good right now."

He replied before shaking his body rapidly to get rid of the excess water that still tricked down his body when he exited the pool.-

"I could dry you off"

2343PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She smirked a bit at his comment, staring up at him with a giggle. Her cheeks turned a brilliant shade of crimson that made her pale blue eyes stand out even more. She took a step forward, her hands lightly touching his chest as she stared up at him. She spoke to him in a more... seductive tone.

"Oh? Could you now?.. I might have to take you up on that offer.. but first.."

She leaned up to kiss him, but her hand gave a forceful push and he fell back into the pool. She took off with a fit of laughter exploding from her lips, sweeping up her boots before booking it back into the hotel. She waited for him to catch up and lead the way, hunched over a bit laughing.

2344Sieg ecstuffuan

Authoritative_Nuisance Wrote:

"Ray and I have gotten together over the last month..." He shook his head, "she was teasing me a lot, and being so frustrated with the tournament. I just exploded, and...she left me."

He slinked down against the wall, burring his face in his palms. Kichiro was out of his element, he had no control, and it was taking its toll. This wasn't something he could burn, or throw his fists at .

Letting out a sigh, he stared at the pavement between his feet.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Oh jesus"

Immediately as kichi said that he and ray got together, Sieg face palmed while leaning up against the wall on his right shoulder and then facing Kichiro again. Sieg was always perplexed at kichiro's ability to move from one girl to the next. It reminded him of Ryu.

"Oh well thats nice. Seems all my old friends are becoming friendlier aye?" , Sieg spoke humorously with a smile, almost as if he had never fallen in love with ray at one point. Then Kichi spoke about how they were seperated and Sieg was depressed again and got quiet.

"Well what happened to josie? first of all."

[/color]

  • For God Carries Me +

2345Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro looked up to the man with a hand on his shoulder, smiling wearily. His voice was less rough than it had been, less business like. "...well, Josie and I had gotten engaged. I came back after being called away a month, and found her making out with Peppa..." Kichiro shook his head, "and so I left to give them space and return to my homeland."

Kichiro shook his head, before returning his gaze downwards.

"There's something only a few know about me Sieg..." Kichiro explained, "...and it's why I fight, why I continue to live... I'm not a simple swordsman out for power, my life of hardship has sharpened me to a much finer edge... yet now, I feel on the verge of snapping once more."

2346Kizu Pantera

-Giving her a hearty smile after checking out her reaction from his words, his visible eye glanced at her hand that was placed upon his chest. Her words escaping her soft lips made him quickly tilt his head up with his cheeks gaining a redish tint in his brown cheeks. Recieving another kiss from her, he was caught of guard and was shoved back into the pool. Stumbling back and then making a huge splash, he smiled as he slowly descended to the bottom. While Sonya was laughing and running, Artix spun around as he leaped out of the pool only this time. There was a large amount of water trailing behind him in a spiral until he landed a few feet from her hunched over and dripping wet, her playfullness started to make him laugh out loud.-

"Aww, you actually got me."

2347Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Wow. Peppa...and Josie. I thought they were done for good.

I have been done far too long.

You ought to date outside your group of friends kichiro."

Sieg tapped kenji on the back and would walk him out of the dark alley. He needed some sunshine in his life.

"That way. If you lose them then it won't hurt as much.

but lookie here. I tell you what. You feel like your about. Call me man and we can talk it out. Or fight it out, whichever you prefer. but I'm here for you."

  • For God Carries Me +

(Ok I'm done for today man. Seeya tommorow)

2348PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She smiled a bit as he seemed even happier than he was before. It was nice to see this side of him again, especially during the tournament. He was right. They always did joke around and have a good time, they were hardly ever serious with each other unless it was about one another... and even then, some joke came out that made them laugh and forget about it. It made her actually feel wanted when he smiled and laughed, it meant she was doing something right for him to be so expressive and joyful. She giggled before walking back to him, taking his hand and leading him back into the hotel. From there, she followed his lead to wherever he was going to take her.

2349Kizu Pantera

-Repeating the same process to dry off before she got closer, he quickly slipped his pants back on to not walk around the hotel in his shorts. When she drew closer, his hand was taken into hers and guided her into the hotel to head towards the bedroom to dry off better.-

"Well I guess we can head into the room, it's warm and a suitable place for you to dry off in"

2350Master Nemesis

[Sighs

The outcome of my team's fight is going to be REAL close. I just know it.

Whoops. Wrong thread. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ]

2351PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She giggled a bit and her cheeks turned a mild crimson. As they entered the room, she stared about. It looked as if he had only been in here once, to put his stuff away. Other than that, he must've wandered at night because it looked as if the bed hadn't been touched. She couldn't blame him, she wouldn't want to sleep either with this tournament. She shut the door behind them before wandering deeper inside, starting about mildly for a place to dry off...

2352Theory-Of-Xerosis

It was some time after being with Thalia and now Jack was wandering around. He had left his suite and was just wandering around. He had no real point of walking, just decided to do it. With his hands in his pockets he headed down the halls of the Crimson Hawk by stairs. Instead of going straight down the halls he would cross across the building to the other side via the hallways before going down another floor.

Maybe he was walking cause he was lucky to still have his legs in tact after his last fight and was just appreciating them.

2353BeautifullyDecayed

A soft song emanated from Lovissa as she moved down the hall. Her humming was directed to the cat in her arms. The feline was asleep. Blonde hair fell forth, over the young woman's shoulders and hiding her face from sight as she gazed down on the animal.

To guide her wanders her eyes were trailing the floorboards. That way she could see where halls junctioned and turned. She would simply turn the corner with no thought as to whether someone may be standing around it. It was a bad habit of hers. To walk with no attention payed out to her surroundings. It caused her many a bruise and brought her face first into people and unforeseen doors.

This time she rounded a corner and emerged, much to her surprise, back in the lobby. She really must have been not paying attention. She could have sworn she'd been on a different floor entirely! Blinking, green eyes wide with shock, she took in the lobby again. Well. At least she could sit here.

Resuming her soft humming, Lovissa strolled over to a comfortable looking chair and sank down into it. She carefully shifted the cat into her lap and stroked the silky soft fur. Sari stirred under fingers and mewed softly before closing her eyes and slipping back off to sleep.

2354Master Nemesis

Johnathan found himself heading to the bar this night, seeing as he had little else to do but pass the time until the results were announced. Besides, he just felt like some good malt whiskey right now.

He strolled toward the bar, fingers laced nonchalantly behind his head as he walked along. He was dressed in what passed as casual attire for him: Boots, black jeans, leather belt, navy blue T-shirt, and (of course) his gloves. He also sported an eyepatch over his injured left socket, which he had obtained after defeating Blackbeard in an adrenaline-fueled sword duel amidst a full-scale naval battle. Yarr! Scurvy! Shiver me timbers!

. . . Alright, so he'd really just bought it from some cheap little novelty shop from a weird old guy with no teeth. So what? A guy isn't allowed to have a little fun with his imagination every now and then?

In any case, he entered the bar.

2355Theory-Of-Xerosis

Some time later Jack had emerged from the halls and was now in the lobby. It was a really good time for a sit down right then. Heading over to some chairs he sat down and began to rub his legs, now rather sore from walking. While rubbing his legs, mainly his calf's, he heard somebody humming softly. Looking up he noticed a girl walking towards the chairs. When she sat down he peered over at her and the cat. A bit later he finally spoke.

"What's the cats name?"

2356BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa jumped gently as she looked up. She slowly smiled and reached up to brush a strand of hair from her face. "Oh, Hello there! Her name is Sari."

Lovissa beamed over that the man as her fingers continued to thread through the calico patterned fut on the cat. Her other hand was hovering near the bottom hem of her s**t, it was tugging at the fabric. In fact she was resisting the urge to slip it under the shirt and scratch at the bandaging hidden beneath.

2357Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Nice name."

Jack replied before looking over at the cat. He always did like cats, and it seemed most cats liked him. Standing up he moved down the distance to her and sat beside the two. Smiling he looked at the cat.

"Mind if I pet her?"

He asked her before doing anything, it would be rude to do so without asking. For all he knew the cat could change into some big a** tiger and maul him.

2358BeautifullyDecayed

As Jack moved closer she turned in her chair to face him more. Then she smiled. "Thanks. I thought it was pretty."

She looked back down at the cat, her eyes shining with affection. The cat was pretty much her entire life. Her sole companion. Her friend.

She looked back up and nodded. "Yeah, you can pet her. I bet she'll like you more then she does me!" Chuckling a little she tickled the cat under her chin. The cat's reaction was to wake again and peer open her eyes. Then a paw moved forward and claws hooked into Lovissa's hand. Wincing a little she carefully pulled her hand away. Then she whispered down to the kitty. "Oh, be nice to me..."

Then she smiled back up at Jack. "I promise she'll be nice to you." The cat was always nicer to strangers. Sari in fact seemed to think that her owner was a ditz.

2359Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Really? I thought cats loved their owner more."

Reaching out with his right hand he began scratching the cat under the chin before moving to its head and petting it. It seemed like a nice cat at that, Jack never had a cat. He might get one a bit later in life. That would be pretty cool.

"Oh yeah, the name's Jack. And you are?"

He then said as he continued to pet the cat, but looking up at the girl while doing so.

2360BeautifullyDecayed

"Nah. I think I annoy her." Lovissa leaned back a bit to give Jack more room to reach the cat.

Sari immediately broke into purrs and closed her eyes. Her claws extended and she crawled her way across Lovissa's lap, closer to the man petting her.

"See? Told you. Oh, my name is Lovissa. It's really nice to meet you Jack." She met his gaze with her own. A certain naivety seemed to live in the girl's eyes. As if she had been sheltered and didn't know much of the real world.

"Do you want to hold her?"

2361Theory-Of-Xerosis

Chuckling softly he continued to pet the cat. When she asked if he wanted to hold her he thought about it.

"Sure, don't see any harm."

He replies and holds both his hands out to the cat. His whole left arm was covered in bandages with a few loose bits while his left was covered in fish net and a glove.

2362Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[GTG]}

2363BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa scooted forward to the edge of the chair and gently passed Sari off to Jack. Once the cat was in his hands he may notice certain things about the cat that were strange.

Sari was a smallish cat, not overly large, but she was much lighter than she appeared. If he got into petting and rubbing the cat a lot he may also notice that the cat had a low muscle mass. As of she didn't exercise her muscles as much as other cats would.

After Sari was passed off Lovissa sunk back into her chair. She kept her eyes on Jack and the cat, a small smile on her face. Her left hand drifted back to tug at the bottom of her shirt again.

((Okay))

2364Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would looks around.

"Where the ******** is ebris ?!!! "

2365Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown. Looks around some more

"...Where the ******** is everyone ? "

Looks at the rooming map on wall

"...WHERE THA ****** IS THIS b*h a** NUKA STAYIN AT!!! ?"

2366[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Someone say my name?"

With a dying rumble, a Jeep pulled up to the hotel with Ebris Dhifi at the wheel.

Hopping out, the bounty hunter made his way around back and slammed his fist down on the tire container, popping it open and freeing the irate Zandra. Reaching down with one hand, Ebris casually yanked the fem out with one hand and placed her on the ground.

"Let's go. Drinkin' time."

And with that, the two bounty hunters made their way to the bar. As they passed the yelling moron, Ebris made an offhand comment to Ryke, "Didn't I beat that guy's a** earlier?"

He shrugged it off. Just another nameless stepping stone to the Bloody Pandas' Vice Cap'n.

2367BeautifullyDecayed

Hazel green eyes study Unknown from across the room. Adaya sat perched on the arm of a chair. On leg was crossed over the other, dangling and swinging lightly.

She had wandered into the hotel following behind Zandra and Ebris. She hadn't made her way into the bar however. The small head ache lurking at the back of her head gave her no inclination to go into the closed in bar area where smoke would most likely hover in the air.

Her face was obscured by a wave of red gold hair, hiding the smirk across her face. If he turned and looked he may recognize her from the fighting area. He also may not. He was pretty well ******** over by the time his fight ended and he probably hadn't been paying attention to spectators as he began the fight. However, if he had seen Dzan standing nearby the car she sat on he might, just might, be able to put it all together.

2368Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would stare the ******** down. Then while he walked in the other direction he would lift up a table. He would wait untill he was some distance was between them. Then without warning would toss it at ebris

" We aint finished b***h!!! "

He would yell at he would pull out two kunckle busters.

2369Sins of an Angel

The exceptionally annoyed female grumbled and swore under her breath the moment the jeep pulled to a stop and her hunter counterpart effortlessly lifted her out of the cramped tire well like it were an everyday occurrance and nothing at all had passed between them only several minutes prior.

She grumbled a quick thanks, for at least letting her down without dropping her. Something she had honestly expected.

"I hate you so much right now."

Ryke brushed herself off without looking to the brutish giant she oftened wondered why she had partnered with on so many occasions.

Despite her pouting scowl, she was actually somewhat amused, note the word somewhat though. However she said nothing when he made a short, quick command to follow his lead.

Ah, to the bar eh? Figures.

"All you do is drink in your spare time. Damn alchy. I'm surprised you ain't dead yet. Ya ****** drink so much." The younger hunter teased, lightly, in a friendly bantering sort of fashion. She said this knowing he probably wouldn't give a st.

Off to the bar then it was.

gayram Wrote:

Unknown would stare the ******** down. Then while he walked in the other direction he would lift up a table. He would wait untill he was some distance was between them. Then without warning would toss it at ebris

" We aint finished b***h!!! "

He would yell at he would pull out two kunckle busters.

"What the hell?!" Ryke questioned to no one when a table came flying past towards her comrade. Some little punk ******** on the giving end.

Who the hell was this little twitch? Grinning, she watched the scene between her former partner and the new kid.

2370Nihilistic_Impact

Garam Nijashi Hikuro Wrote:

Unknown would stare the ******** down. Then while he walked in the other direction he would lift up a table. He would wait untill he was some distance was between them. Then without warning would toss it at ebris

" We aint finished b***h!!! "

He would yell at he would pull out two kunckle busters.

Suddenly, Security. Everywhere.

The table would pause in mid air and stick.

A man dressed in a suit would step in front of Unknown and hold up his hand.

"Calm down and enjoy the hospitality of the hotel."

There was the threat of action should violence continue.

The table was still floating.

2371Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown looks at the table

"...Boooooooooo!!!!! "

Turns around and leaves

"...I know where you live nukka. I live with you!!! "

2372Ryu Versher 777

As Ryu's walking around looking at the hospitality house then he began roaming through the rooms noticing nothing because he's apparently sleeping walking, he comes and hits against the table that's floating in the air then falls on the floor still asleep.

"Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz..........."

2373Master Nemesis

After he took a seat at the bar, Johnathan ordered himself a glass of malt whiskey, on the rocks. Then he turned around in his seat, and leaned back against the bar with his elbows resting on the polished wooden counter top, looking around the establishment and evaluating the patrons with his un-patched eye. His drink came just as Ebris walked in. He raised the glass in a toast to no one in particular, then started sipping at it calmly. He resisted the urge to say 'Yarr'.

Then some guy yelled as he threw a table, Security showed up, and the guy booed and left. Johnathan sighed. Never a dull moment in HoH . . .

2374[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris grinned wolfishly and smacked the female bounty hunter on the back somewhat gently, which would still prolly send her nearly plummeting to the ground from the force.

"Love ya too, you rathin' b***h."

The aged hunter was pondering what kind of piss he'd chug down when the waterhead lost his meds and began to bellow at him. Ebris was content to just ignore the stupid rath, but that changed when the retard began to throw grod.

Which, out of nowhere, was stopped by security.

"Wut."

He scratched his head at the situation, shaking it as well.

"Rathin' moron must have escaped from the special olympics! Takin' things so damn seriously."

Ebris didn't even give the time of day to whiny Jimbos, so he just continued to the bar.

2375BeautifullyDecayed

Snorting with laughter Adaya facepalmed and fell backwards. Her skirt slid up to pool around her thighs and she sank into the seat of the chair. Her entire body seemed to shake with the giggle fit.

"So... So great. What.. a ..." She just trailed off in laughter.

It took several long moments to calm herself. The laughter had stirred her headache more, but she didn't care. It had been so wonderfully funny. The kind of thing you remembered years down the road and fell into laughter again. "The look on his face..." She snorted once more and sighed heavily.

Her arms acting as leverage, Adaya pushed herself back up onto the arm of the chair. Then she pushed off and hopped a bit to the floor. Threading her fingers back through the long rolling waves of her red gold hair she gazed about the lobby. Already in the mood for some more entertainment.

Her wandering eyes caught sight of the unconscious man who had apparently walked into the floating table. She drew in slow long breaths to avoid another giggle fit at the sight. She watched as Security slowly made their way back to those hidden nooks and crannies where they waited for trouble to stir.

Deciding to risk braving the smoky depths of the bar she made her way in that direction. Slipping in she quickly found herself back at the far end of the bar. Sitting on it and grinning at the bar keep. Daring him to try and evict her from her perch.

2376Vahn Fah

Where.... to begin....?

Yellowed eyes stared down into the mug held between hands. The noises of everyone around him in the bar thrummed on, ignoring him as much as he ignored it. Seated on one of the stools at the counter, he slumped forward, the hood of his cloak keeping his face hidden; even taking the care to wear normal boots instead of the metal clunkers he was known for.

The second round of matches in the tournament had come to a close, and the trip back to Latent from the Manor outside of Durem had been anything but quiet for him.

Athan had been snoring like a semi-trailer stuck in reverse, while Rage was busy yelling at him for not being able to fight yet. Kael just seemed to stare at the whole mess with a dazed look in his eyes and a smirk on his face.

There was no doubt in his mid that they had won. The opposing team really didn't have anything that really surprised him...aside from the lizard. And like usual, you didn't give a damn how much of your body you had to sacrifice to get by... He remembered putting the big man down for his own good, his way of giving a pat on the back of sorts... Vahn's pride just wouldn't allow for him to actually appear grateful to someone he hated.

Or sorta hated.

"....." He closed his eyes, thinking further... and recalling the last moments of the match. A Judge had actually gotten involved as time ran out, stopping his blade's edge with it's own sword--- as Korso lay on the ground, panting hard from exhaustion and a bit of surprise in his eyes from the intensity that Vahn had been displaying.

With widened eyes, Vahn was shocked as well, blinking before stepping back and just walking away, refusing to talk to any of his team mates. The heat of battle had consumed him.... the unquenchable thirst for Athan's blood, a damned curse between both men's races had led to Vahn venting and trying to satisfy the blood thirst with his opponent.

2377HonoRaven

Rae noticed the bar fight and kept on walking.. that sort of thing was never any fun unless you were there from the very beginning smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She had slipped away from Ryugi again, it was beginning to feel like a bit of a game, could she get away from the dragon without him noticing.. it was almost as much fun as seeing if she could embarrass Damion smilies/icon_whee.gif

But in the long run Rae knew she was just running away from sleep again, it was easier not to sleep at all than have to deal with the creepy dreams she was having... The red head pulled her hat down snug over hear ears and fastened her fluffy white coat before she stepped out of the hotel for a little walk.

2378Vahn Fah

He lifted the mug of lager and took a long gulp, letting the stuff wash down his throat.

Going through this life...

looking for answers...

afraid to stop moving---

He couldn't really remember a moment or time when he hadn't been fighting...swinging a sword...throwing a punch... it just seemed to make up every frame of his life.

From the moment he was young enough--- he was trained and raised to be someone of importance...or rather of usefulness. Both he and his brother had been brought up as Drakaar soldiers, heir to the Empire in name only... as their father relished nothing but the thought of total unopposed control for as long as time itself existed.

---because it would mean death.

It was at the age of fourteen that he touched death for the first time. Along with several other children and his brother, he robbed the life of the woman whom had cursed them all to never mature... robbed of life itself, unable to become adults and thus never take control of the Empire.

Yet, even as the children they were, they became the weapons of death for Emperor Draeger. They were known as 'Saints', because of their youth...yet they were all really devils... with all the blood of innocents and enemies alike they waded through.

Until he along with his brother decided to end the nightmare... and assassinate their father, the Emperor. Patricide... and yet...even then...we--

Labeled as traitors, he had fled with his brother into self exile, along with the few other 'Saints'. They became known as sinners, and only more battles awaited them-- as vengeance was yelling to be exacted.

Every face... I ever saw filled with anger...s**t.

This sucks. I wanted to get drunk.

In the end... the fighting even grew between both men.

Vahn.

Victor.

Children lost to time, unable to ever reclaim that which never existed in the first place. A reason for living.

Not reminiscence.

2379Vahn Fah

He could hear his name being dropped every now and then in sparse conversations. The chattering of gossiping. The clanking of glasses. The yelling of hop-fueled exuberance.

He just continued sitting there, fingering his drink.

At some point... I might have just wondered what the hell I'm doing here.

Or maybe even laughed...wanting nothing more than to be here because it could let me do what I'm good at...

When he first appeared in Leviathan... he wanted to do nothing but fight. He didn't bother to wonder the why, or the what--- only the how. How he could fight, how he could finish someone--- and how someone could stop him.

But that place had changed everything about him. He met too many different people, felt the throb of too many dreams.

Meeting Reiko had only drove him forward in the need to get stronger, for the sake of beating the crap out of him and ensuring his place as the best.

A man with no land to call home.

No family left to add to.

No woman...to leave in his heart.

Being in that stadium...was like watching a multitude of bonfires from the top of a hill.... and each fire was the dream of someone...

..a rookie fighter... a person needing to be strong enough to defend what they loved...

Everyone their had their own dream...and each little flame was held together by the huge flame that was the stadium itself...

But I... at that time... I had felt like the visitor who dropped by to merely keep warm by that heat.

No dream of my own.

And then he died.

Oh yes, he remembered that quite well.

Reiko had been causing quite the uproar in the place, while he'd gone away ... and he had come back.

It hadn't been for the safety of the people within.

Or for glory.

Or money--- nothing as trivial as that.

He had come back solely to do what he did best... and tear down that man once and for all, without any regard as to his own life.

And they both paid the price for that.

2380Vahn Fah

Death was a funny thing.

Here, at least.

Maybe for everyone.

Or just him.

He'd been raised knowing nothing but the battlefield. Having been taught the way of the sword and nothing else. He never had a dream of his own, having followed his brother through to the end...and even when he ended up in the stadium.

He continued to simply do what he had always done; fight.

It was his talent for that which had claimed him as the adopted heir of the Kyonuske Clan--- and the same talent which had led him into strife with Reiko.

He hadn't gone back to the stadium because he was a hero... he just went because he hated to turn his back on an enemy... and hated not knowing if he was better at something than someone or not.

Despite all those lies I fed into...

The emergence of Providence was the destruction of the dream he had attempted to forge for himself... he thought he had found his 'calling' so to speak...or at least a reason for being around..and that was in the stadium, of all things.

It had been rebuilt, and he found himself helping to run it...and for once he was calm. But the desires....the lust...it all just laid dormant within him...until Providence emerged.

And any hope of a dream he had, was shattered.

He raised his sword and pushed himself to fight for the people in the stadium--- a far cry from when he had only cared about himself. Only care about the next fight...and how strong he could become.

He wasn't so selfish anymore... even in the face of his brother's reappearance.

He had even grabbed onto the glimmer of a promise at something he felt he had lost so many years ago...the heart of a woman. And as much as he had reached out for that, he also nearly lost all grip on it.

The fight had been too much even for him and the stadium ended up going to hell anyway.

"......" He turned his head to the side, even as someone bumped into him from behind, a bit of ale spilling on the shoulder of his cloak.

"Ho ho hoo'kaaay, you okay?!" The jargled accent of the person assailed his ears, even as the drinker leaned in to apparently try and apologize, but he remained as quiet as ever.

2381Vahn Fah

"I'm fine." The words came out a bit more coldly than he wanted, but the drinker didn't seem to care as he gave a hefty pat on the back to Vahn, going back whatever it was he had been doing in the first place.

Fine... a strange word for me to use. Ha ha ha...yea.

He had gotten fine... after all. The time spent in recovery after the Leviathan's second destruction opened his eyes to a lot... about the people close to him...about people he thought had long been dead... and about people he had let walk away right in front of his own eyes.

He had started out fighting for no reason than to simply do so...and now it was shaping out to be him fighting for people... a reason of his own...a dream of his own to see through to the end.

And the first Heaven or Hell came around.

Why the hell...did I ever let myself get dragged into this in the first place...Silver?

He had been told Reiko was signing up for the tournament as well... and with all the threats he was facing... he didn't know anyone better to gauge himself against.

He told himself over and over...'Beat Reiko...if you can beat Reiko... you can do it. You can do it no matter what.'

The first tournament had been nothing short of training for himself...but in the end he didn't even get a chance to fight the guy at all.

Instead he found himself settling a grudge with some guy's daughter and fending off tentacles.

Not too mention finding out what happened to the woman he cared about... Ra'kar.... no..rather Sierra... who else is there to blame...but my negligence of you... letting my brother take hold of you... turning you against me...

His hands tightened their grip on the glass.

Ra'kar had actually put him on the brink of death... held together only by Sunstrike. It wasn't just the fact that the woman was his lover....her power was frightening to behold in full...and he hardly could say he walked away from their fight in the tournament, even if Glacier had gone on to win.

Victor had made his point clear to Vahn.

No matter what... in the end it just boiled down to your 'dream' catching everyone else up in it...

like some insane tidal wave...

crashing down on everything without a care in the world.

2382Lady Sierra

Darkness...

It was nearing morning, she could feel dawn not too far off. The nearing sunrise, pushing against the shadows of night, harrying the darkness' departure with each passing moment.

But for a little while longer, at least... she could enjoy the comfort and solitude. Even with the curtains drawn and the lights off, she couldn't quite recreate the darkness that lingered over the manor on Shadow Island. The lightless corridors seemed so far away now---

She hadn't seen him.

Teira didn't know that he was one of the judges... only that she had expected to see him, and hadn't.

"Tch..."

Her hands curled around a steaming mug of tea.

'The taste of home--' she thought to herself. 'Walter's probably already up, making breakfast....'

She took a sip and closed her eyes.

Sunstrike had fallen asleep on the couch, but that hadn't stopped Teira from invading his room. With the fire imps floating about, his room was the warmest and comfiest place. Tucked into bed with the fiery critters, she'd stayed up all night performing restorative maintenance to her shell of a body.

Black stained bandages littered the floor. A few pieces of metal were in a container, shards of a sword that had been deeper in her arm than the others and hadn't been pulled out immediately after her match.

Beside her lay her naked blade, the sheath discarded at the foot of the bed.

Unlike during her match in the daylight where the weapon had been dull, here in the shadows it glittered in the darkness. Like all the colours had been swallowed by the dark and shone all at once from the shadows. The blackness that devours all colour--

Her hand lay against the hilt and it hummed at her touch. Calm, not erratic like it had been during her match.

The sword sang to her, a sleepless lullaby. Together they lamented.

Opening a small box, she removed a cookie from within the preserving glow of lunoc runes. Biting into it she smiled.

'Still warm... fresh.'

Teira didn't know what it was she was supposed to be remembering here... but every time Sun asked her if she had remembered something, her stomach knotted up. She didn't know who she had been before she'd met Maximos. She didn't WANT to know.

She'd been a lost soul.

She liked her life... She liked living with him. And not just him, but with Walter and lil'D too. They were like a family.

The others weren't bad either--- She'd met Lazenca and Sunstrike and even Silver. They were her friends.

This was her life--

If she could stay like this always, fighting and having fun alongside them--

She was scared.

Scared that if she had been someone else--- this wouldn't be real anymore.

"Will it disappear?"

She whispered softly, tears stinging her eyes.

"Who am I?"

The past 9 months... That was all she could account for. Her life had begun the day he pulled her from the deepest depths of despair.

It had been a year now-- That Sierra as the world knew her, vanished.

It had seemed that Ra'kar had won. Losing the will to live, Sierra had withdrawn into the recesses of her mind. Willing herself out of existence... fading.

So tired.

She had been so, very tired.

The problem with being immortal, or at least as immortal as far as elves went--- was there was no end. The world died around you. Everyone moved on, and she got left behind.

She had quit.

Run away from the pain.

In the end, she was still running. Subconsciously... she kept running. She didn't want to remember... remember the hurt, the betrayal...

It had broken her once already.

But just how long could someone run from themselves?

How long... could she delay AWAKENING?

2383Fierach

"Excuse me sir" a quiet baritone voice creeped, or would try to creep into Vahn's thoughts. Having left his team's suite, (and put on a fashionable white jacket and matching outfit), to spend some quality time downtime inbetween matches in the bar, one person particulary stuck out in the young warrior's mind as he gave a glance around the area.

"Isn't that... the Vahn?"

A minute of indecision later, James approached the other fighter, and would sit down next to him with a hastily obtained pen and paper, ornated with stylish letters with something about the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

"You are the God Damn Vahn, am I correct? May I have your autograph?" James asked almost lyrically, the tone of his voice turning eager as he made his request.

Thusly, the younger man addressed the other, writing materials clipped lightly in one hand. James knew nothing really of Vahn's history, or his background, and he didn't care that much either at the moment. All he knew was that the man before him had a reputation as one of the stronger contestants in Heaven or Hell, member of the favored Team Fracture, and they had met before ever so briefly ages ago.

That was a long time ago, since then, James had trained long and hard in both physical and spiritual aspects of his body since then, and he was intent on proving his strength in this tournament. Ah, the aspirations of youth.

The only thing that may tip Vahn off about the identity of this man as a fighter and not a mere overgrown fanboy would be the FIGHTER that peeked out from the cuff of the jacket that he held the pen and notepad.

2384Vahn Fah

The mug was empty, eyes seemingly boring holes into the counter top.

The bartender had tried giving him a refill, but Vahn just shook his cloaked head, not wanting to try and drown out the headache that decided to take up residence.

I spent all my time after that trying to find you... to find you both.. at least that is what I can keep telling myself over and over again each night.

The fact that I'm here right now without you by my side... is proof enough of my inability to even keep hold of what is precious to me.

All the side stories he had gotten himself involved in... the adventures, the fighting--- it all started to blur and become meaningless last year. He had felt the pangs of hopelessness; a feeling which had led him back into the tournament the second time around.

This time, he boldly stood out, forcing Victor to come to him--- and it was only then that he was able to finally meet with Sierra once more.

And like an idiot... I just turned my back... told her to go away...becau---huh? Er...who the---??

Blinking, his head was lifted even as the voice interrupted his flashback sequence. "Hmm?" Turning to look at where the voice came from, he came face to face with James.

Ah... damn barkeep...

"Autograph?" The question was rhetorical of course--- and contrary to belief, Vahn wasn't exactly into the whole fame aspect of things...unlike some people.

-SAKURA SAKURA SAKURA SAKURA-

.....

"I don't see why not... if anything you could sell it I guess." Taking hold of the pen, he caught glimpse of Jame's wrist for a fraction of a second, before resuming signing his name.

VAHN FAH

"There you go....?" He was reaching for a name to add to that last part.

2385Cristopher Reinhart

It was hard enough not bathing in the brilliance of the spotlight when competing in a fighting tournament as grand as Heaven or Hell. Needless to say it was even harder now since Reinhart was a two-year participant but failed to fall in for the third. Thus far he managed to steer clear of the cameras, the lights, the questions, the screams, cheers, jeers, and leers. The reason for this being... he stayed away from it.

Now at the Crimson Hawk Hotel, there was no avoiding the inevitable... or so he thought. Like usual, he either made of show of his appearance or hid it all together, this time it was a little bit of both. Thanks to connections, money, and the support of the hotel manager, he was going to slip in and make himself comfortable for the rest of the show. Unnoticed but noticed all the same.

A limousine pulls up to the entrance of the prestigious Crimson Hawk, it's nothing overly special, but it's a beautiful limo none the less. Of course the vehicle catches attention, they usually carry celebrities, rich folk, or well... teens on Prom Night. Whatever. Paparazzi stood with their cameras ready, the valets tried getting a glimpse of the occupants to no avail, and security parted the crowd clearing a path to the entrance.

Moments later the driver stepped out of the car, a normal hard working man who got not one photo taken of him. The driver made his way around to the door facing the doors to the hotel, he opened it slowly and gestured with his free hand that the path was clear. Reinhart stepped out wearing his usual 'formal' attire.

Everyone gasped. Soon the flashes of an even number of cameras nearly blinded him as he covered the door to his limo. Questions flew. Everything from HoH to his love life, it was ridiculous, he hated it, and he dreaded what would come next. Taking one step to the side he took the spot of the driver and offered a hand to someone else inside the vehicle, the flashing stopped. They waited patiently for a glimpse of who would take Reinhart's hand.

Celeste slid out of the vehicle holding onto Reinhart's hand, she wore a simple black silk dress that covered everything but her shoulders and hands. As if in disbelief the people holding cameras took a moment and allowed themselves a look that wasn't through their lens. There was no denying it, this woman called attention, she was beautiful of course, but so was almost every woman staying in the hotel. She was pale as if robbed of color, which was nothing special about people on Gaia. Her hair and eyes were the darkest shade of black, a contrast to her skin, again nothing too out of the ordinary. She wore jewelry that didn't call too much attention, but they seemed to be made especially for her, the perfect fit one might say.

She didn't smile. No one snapped a picture. Reinhart knew they were stupefied by her presence; it was something he suffered from time to time as well. He couldn't describe it. The woman was like both sides of the moon, beautiful and brilliant yet dark and cold. Reinhart cleared his throat then the flashes blinded him once more. Celeste looked at him for a second; he slumped slightly as if he knew she wasn't enjoying the fiasco. He'd told her there was nothing he could do, someone was bound to recognize him. They strode forward, Reinhart stuffed his hands in his jacket pocket and Celeste held hers folded in front of her; it was going to be a long night.

2386Fierach

"James, Bond Eredas, thanks, by the way, my girl would want this" he commented nonchalantly.

"And probably, tons of other girls, and strange people... on Ebay" he mentally added.

The world-warrior cocked his head slightly at Vahn. "You're probably busy... so see you, I look forward to meeting the reputatable Team Fracture on the battlefield. You guys are really great fighters"

With that and a small two-fingered salute "Ciao"

2387HonoRaven

Rae stepped out into the back of a crowd, flash bulbs going off told her it was more reporters... what pests... smilies/icon_stare.gif Well as tempting as it was to ruin someone else's day by zapping their camera, Rae simply ducked her head, hiding in the ruff of her coat and under the brim of her hat as she tried to jostle her way through the reporters to simply get the hell out of there!

Orange eyes glanced up in a single moment of curiosity as the crowd parted for Reinhart and Celeste... Rae knew who he was now, but their little game in the void had left her with a feeling of trepidation towards him, a feeling that left her dazed like a deer in the headlights for a moment... Why is he here?

2388Nightsnow

Pathetic.

Absolutely pathetic.

"......"

Swinging a gulp down his throat, it hurts trying to swallow. The sounds of those before him, of those around him and their little laughters and excitement.

Damn you all.

He cursed under his breath, starting to confuse his memories with reality.

" -- b*****d chil--"

-- "Throw him ou --"

-- -- "Don't look - stay away from him --"

Urgh!

He held his head as if in pain, something lurking under that strained conscious. Whispering to him. The whispers of that blackened heart...

All of them should die.

They who deny my birth.

My life.

They who threw me away...

They all deserve to die.

Retribution for the hate they have given me...

Death. Shall be their salvation.

".....!!!"

SHUT UP!

The man slammed his fists down onto the bar counter, curling up as if freezing under an invisible cold. Blood seeped out from the agitated wounds on his right side, but the pain was non-existant to the swordsman's inner struggle. Slowly getting up as some droplets of blood escaped the bandages, covering the ground where he was, the swordsman turned towards the exit, hugging his right side when the bartender --

"Hey! Brat! You haven't paid for your drinks yet!"

Shouts towards deaf ears.

My swords...

My swords...I must find...

2389Dante Decker

Dante had been a bit frustrated from the fight. Though certainly it was everything it promised to be timed fights always seemed to end so suddenly. In a sense it was almost anti-climatic, the fight was going and then 'ping' it was over, just like that no satisfying crunch or counter attack on Silvers end as the time ran out worried him a bit. Dante could never explain it but Silver had always made him trust humanity a bit more. Perhaps its because he had taken an oath at the forge, perhaps it was naiveté but overall Dante just trusted the man... especially in ignorance of last years occurrences. Ina sense Ignorance is bliss, but he had been far too busy trying to get Fae back in control of herself at the time to notice a firebombing let along a sudden shift in a man who he had not seen in two years or so.

When the fight was over and everyone went their separate ways Dante had decided against confronting Sunstrike, and Silver both were busy, and both were taking different routes in the company of two people he had heard of buut had never directly interacted with... this made the constantly paranoid smith more than a bit weary of pulling the whole 'Surprise b***h! I aint dead!' routine. To the best of Dantes’ knowledge Fae had not come to the fight, and with the fighters gone he had disposed of the less then flattering hardhat and returned the wide brimmed cowboy hat to his head and followed the crowd out of the arena.

Dante wasn’t prone to cursing often but after two days in which she had drifted he still had not tracked her down, he felt her closeness he knew she was around but any more specific would have been an invasion of her privacy and he let her play at her wanderings for now.

Returning to the hotel he had entered in through the back entrance and made his way to the bar. Not really paying any attention to the vast majority of patrons and fighters and took a seat at the bar ordering a shot of Applegate Rum he would have most likely drifted off into his own thoughts about Fae, or this and that until a familiar name caught his attention before he could fully curl up into his shot glass and tune out the world. Though of course, as with most things in life as soon as something interesting happened, invariably something noisy and distracting would happen close enough to be annoying, but far enough away to not directly involve him.

The injured fighter making a scene was just such and occurrence and though Dante had barely glanced at the man his ears payed close attention to the scene. As the kid left he picked up his shot glass and downed it and used it as a chance to obscure his eyes sweeping the bar area to judge the reactions of others, he had no intention of getting in the middle of a fight. His face so obscured he used the chance to take peak at the man whose name had caught his attention... Vahn Fah, though Dante made no intention of hiding his face from the man he wondered how he would react, it had been a very long time and this man had obviously changed a lot since their last encounter.... if the press was true of course.

For now Dante simply waited, wondering if Vahn would recognize him after all this time. Admittedly its not like he was staring at the man, but its fairly easy to keep an eye on a man through the reflective mirror behind the bar. At one point he actually saw Vahn look up from his glass and Dante blinked an eye at him subtly, but decided against being any more forward than that. Both men had a troubled past and Dante wasn’t going to force a confrontation or discussion between, such things would come in time.

2390BeautifullyDecayed

With a soft yawn Adaya glanced up again. She'd been sitting silently there in the bar for some time now. The jumble of voices and scraping of chairs on the floor had calmed her. Anyone passing by may have thought she had fallen asleep sitting up. Listening to the sounds of others just living was always a calming remedy to her rambunctious personality.

She felt a little less energetic and rowdy now. As if the mischief had temporarily been drained from her. It wouldn't last, but for the time being she was content and relaxed.

Hazel green eyes wandered back and forth over the patrons for the bar. She made no attempt at hiding the fact she was looking over the crowd. There wasn't any point in that. Mystery or blending into the crowd were not her objectives right now. However, just sitting there and not moving a whole lot may have that effect anyway.

Her right hand caught in the long threads of her hair and began twirling and weaving tendrils about her fingers.

2391Abyssal Majesty

"Hugin? Raaaavvveeeennnnn-uuuummm..." She put her finger on her lip and blinked. "If I don't know him, will he hurt me?" Asherah tilted her and blinked some more. "I mean. I have heard of him, but none too familiar. I'm sorry..."

Meekly sipping her her cider, Asherah sighed out and gasped at a sharp pain in her side. The wounds on her sides had yet to heal completely.Oh well..

2392Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Hugin? Raaaavvveeeennnnn-uuuummm..." She put her finger on her lip and blinked. "If I don't know him, will he hurt me?" Asherah tilted her and blinked some more. "I mean. I have heard of him, but none too familiar. I'm sorry..."

Meekly sipping her her cider, Asherah sighed out and gasped at a sharp pain in her side. The wounds on her sides had yet to heal completely.Oh well..

Evan raised an eyebrow as he heard her gasp right after the sigh. Last he checked, that did not sound good. He didn't much care that she hadn't heard of Hugin- the bird had made a marked effort to make sure no one heard of him these days.

"You all right?"

2393Tei Kae

The fight had been a disappointment, although Teira hadn't. The girl was a fierce fighter, and it made Fae proud to know her. She'd have to catch up with her later, she thought as the fight ended, she'd smelled Dante. But before she could catch up, he was drowned in a sea of people and she'd lost him.

Ah well, if he wanted her, he'd contact her, she felt. He's probably still angry. She was too, but enough that she wanted to curl up in bed with him. She hoped the flowers had made it to the room and he'd like them at least. With watching the reruns of the fights, she was beginning to think there was indeed only a few teams worth watching, and that they'd probably end up going home soon. Wu did a good job, but she missed her girls who were growing so fast.

So it was that the petite redhead, made her way back to the hotel, using only the small 'glamour' to disguise her identity and headed, not to her room or the bar, but to the resturaunt. She was hungry enough for a horse.

2394Just Three Words

"Well. He accused me of using him for his love to get what I wanted. But that isn't true." Ray shook her head, still sitting atop of the counter, legs crossed. " Yes, I admit I did tease him a fair a mount. But all his...jumping to third base so quickly scared the hell out of me. I've never had sex before Shouyin..." A small tint colored her dark cheeks and she'd look to the floor. "I even upset him by calling for you when he pounced me and took to doing...things." Shrugging, Ray would push off the counter. "I got scared. And you're the only one I could think of calling."

The tub was big, because, of course, the hotel knew tournament fighters came in all sorts of sizes. So Lazenca and Ray would both fit in comfertably. "Urk.."

Stepping in Ray would pull her knees to her chest, half her face sinking below the bubbles. 'I'm tired of men.'

Popping back up, Ray would look at Lazenca, a sort of disgusted look on her face, blowing off the bubbles that clung to her face. "So, how've you been besides the tournament?"

2395Uberwulf X

He had his eyes closed as he listened, nodding and putting things together. Ray was indeed a tease, this was truth. He did remember that Shou was her first, and it was confirmed that his sense of hearing wasn't yet defective. However, the reason he was called made him raise brows even as his lids remained down.

"You know, I'm pretty sure that there's a woman or twenty that'll jump on the chance to be with you if you're seriously considering that." Laz slowly opened his eyes, and shrugged to the next question.

"Fine enough, I guess. I haven't killed anyone in a while, or hard-Triggered so... it's well enough. Sorry I don't have a story to tell, but I'm trying to stay boring for now." ...Oh yeah. "The only thing going on is I'm on a team of fire-users, two of them former Glacier members. I wanted to see about fighting Shou for the spot, but this ain't Glacier. Gonna be enough fighting to go around, though."

He closed his eyes again. "I'm not sure how I feel about that, though."

2396Just Three Words

"Nah, my fan base of men would plummit if I turned to the dark side....or maybe it'd raise in count." Ray would smile, tapping at her lower lip as if she were taking serious thought. But that would be pushed aside for now.

Blinking, a brow would c**k and Ray would look at Lazenca as if he had something on his face. "I thought you hated fire. Former glacier? Wow. I still can't believe Shou's team split up. Who're the two one your team? Not that I'd know them...maybe remember a face if anything." Wiggeling in her spot Ray grinned at Shou's name. "You were going to fight rocky boy? I think you'd make jerky of 'im for sure."

Giggeling Ray then moved closer, not anything uncomfertable, she'd just grab the bottle of shampoo close to him popping the cap open and pouring its contents onto her head.

"Mmm." Scrubbing, Ray would open just one eye, holding the bottle out to him. "It smells good. Not Kichiro scented or anything." Joke joke.

2397Uberwulf X

"It'd raise."

He opened his eyes once more. "I can't say I hate it, since, Lania was a fire-type. I... tolerate fire-based people, but I'll be the last one to rush in a firefight." There were ways to deal with fire, and he knew them well and whatever. Absolute avoidance of such things would be favorable, but... "Everyone and their three-legged pet newt is a fire-type. I can either deal, or lock myself in a freezer."

Reaching for the shampoo, he looked at the label. Strawberry... fine enough. He put some in his palm and after dipping his head in to wet his hair, started scrubbing and using his claws to scrape. They say that's bad for you, but it was habit.

He did wonder how Shouyin was faring these days. The guy was someone he could actually refer to more than comrade-in-arms, but an actual kinda friend. Lazenca imagined him barechested on the side of a cliff, the Wu Tang monastery behind him with mountains for days behind that. He hadn't heard about anything bad happening, and 'no news is good news' would stand true enough in this case. "Anyway... Silver Alexander and Sunstrike... I don't think he has a last name. Tiera's the other one, but she wasn't on Glacier, so..."

2398Just Three Words

"Thought so." Dipping her head back, Ray would scrub out the shampoo, her eyes still closed. Even though she liked water, she hated soap getting in her eyes. Though, soap, water. Eh.

"Ey'...no making fun of the newts. I like 'em." Grinning, her head would lift and she'd shake out the water, sure to get Lazenca with a few droplets. "Hm..haven't heard of Silver...Sunstrike...or Tiera..I'd like to meet them since they're your teammates." Nodding, Ray then sunk underwater, her ears fanning in and out of it.

Too bad she couldn't drown.

"Big guy. Do you think you'll make it to the finals?" She had come back out, now raised since she was sitting on her legs. Hands rested on her thighs.

2399Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg sat in the bar/lounge area eating a late breakfast. Sieg was the type of person who could eat breakfast anytime and despite smoothies being his food of choice; a classic big breakfast came in at a close second. Eggs, Sausage, waffles, hashbrowns, fruit, Orange juice and a classic cup of coffee was nearly unbeatable in regards to the kind of satisfaction it gave you. Sieg was in a better mood this afternoon, despite the events of the last round. Sieg had come to terms with himself and his actions. As Sieg ate, Sieg noticed the great Vahn in the area; giving an autograph to James. Sieg had not spoken to vahn yet, not to be rude, but vahn looked deep in thought and Siegs breakfast was really good.

  • For God Carries Me +

2400Abyssal Majesty

"Oh, it's nothing. Just hurting is all after my fight." Asherah rested her cheek to her palm. "I think I did well, and from what I saw on T.V. you did too."

She motioned to the T.V. above the bar which was showing her fight, about the point where she smashed Callista's head to the wall. Asherah didn't forget about his question, just decided to leave it be, it was nothing important.

It did hurt though.

"But anyway! Tell me more, unless you'd like me to go....Go meaning speak.." She fiddled with a strand of hair. "You get it."

2401Designated Hero

"Fine mess you got yourself into, accepting that contract for those stupid petals."

The television had been shut off as the lack of social interaction was forcing him to reflect on a lot of things that he wouldn't have otherwise bothered to think about. Like how he was nearly eaten by a five-story plant, or how he had witnessed two men in powered armor digging through glowing pink cat s**t.

Didn't have anything to worry about back then. Just out there to make a living and fight at the same time.

If only life could have been so trivial. How could he have foreseen the wild rollercoaster ride that was to follow? There were...complications once he had fulfilled his end of the bargain. The petals were stolen. His identity was stolen. And on top of that all...there was Vahn.

Of course he didn't know it at the time. In fact, he had made it nearly a year before he realized that deep hatred was a result of Vahn's heritage. Like many answers, however, that one only raised more questions.

If he wouldn't have redirected his rage back when they confronted the Viceroy...would he still be alive? Would Vahn? Would anyone?

As long as there's somethin' else to fight...I can hold it back. Even now, just thinkin' about you I want to crush your skull. Is it any different for you? Can I trust you to not stab me in the back before I finish my business with Alpha?

Athan's role in the petal incident had netted him some cash, but little in terms of popularity. When all was said and done he had been forced to carry his wounded self back to the Firebrand, a bar where a new friend told him he could rest and be safe.

Heh. Owle.

He couldn't help but smile.

Always so damn optimistic. So cheerful, so...pure. How the hell did you get mixed up with a guy like me?

She was perhaps the only person Athan could consider as his friend. She looked out for him, gave him a place to stay, gave him free drinks. He'd do anything for that girl. It was a shame that she was so close to Rage. If they had met under different circumstances perhaps they could have been closer, but in that tournament, when he was (in his mind) so close to beating Shouyin and avenging his loss at the previous Heaven or Hell. A guy really couldn't have picked a worse time to make an impression.

Why couldn't you have picked a better time to show up? Why is it whenever I'm close to changing my mind about you you have to go and do something stupid?

It was going to take a lot of time and patience for Athan to get over that bad blood, though with such large egos at stake eternity would be a gracious estimate for the time it would take to make that miracle happen.

Then there's you, Kael.

He didn't know what, but there was something about Kael that made Athan jealous. At one point he thought he had pinpointed the issue at Kael's level headed attitude. But there was more to it than that, he had learned that much when Kael had lost his cool at the lake.

What is it you're fighting for? It can't be to grow stronger. If it is...

His right hand moved to the back of his head, supporting it even as he went back to staring at the ceiling. His smile faded. It made sense now why he didn't consider Kael a friend.

I'll have to stop you.

He saw too much of himself in the swordsman to ever consider him a friend. He had a friend in Owle, a foil in Rage, and a rival in Vahn. It only made sense that in Kael he found...

'Cause I'm not gonna let you end up like me.

A brother.

2402Hugin the Raven

Evan chuckled and said, "I get it. Anyways, Hugin is known as one of the two Eyes of Odin- a pair of ravens that acted his watchers and general spies. They moved through the Nine Worlds and gave him information about what was going on. It sounds unglamorous, but it really isn't, seeing as they could talk to anything... animals, trees, spirits, whatever."

He nodded and continued on. "They also acted as messengers, and sometimes led specific individuals to a certain path they had to take. Of course when there was a battle going on, they took interdiction roles."

He shrugged and said, "That's about all I can tell you... I suppose you could look the rest up on your own, but it'd be hard to find."

Damn near impossible, in fact... since the rest was locked away tight in his head, and it wasn't coming out for just anyone.

2403Abyssal Majesty

"I bet you I could've found it in my races libraries. They're all gone now though." She smiled and sipped her cider, then promptly set the glass down. "I'm what they call a Shatterling. Troika if you were speaking in my tongue. I guess you could have called my the princess of my race, though I never acted it. I always roughhoused with boys and got into trouble." Asherah paused and picked a fuzzie off of her sleeve. "As cliche as it sounds. I'm the last of my race. Hunters killed my people for their skin..... If the creature was skinned alive, their skin was instantly preserved, and acted as a magical retardant. If killed, the creature turns to stone, and that dust has high magical qualities."

She paused and looked up to him.

"My daughter was killed by being skinned alive..."

Asherah fell silent.

2404Silver Alexander

In the Van Helson Courtyard...

Silver toppled over the edge of the fountain backwards, landing on his back, yelling in pain as he did so. Yusuke came stepping over it after him, pointing at his downed opponent.

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

"So...going to continue?"

Silver continued to groan and grunt in pain, slowly climbing to his feet once more, this time without the aid of the fountain, so it took him a little longer. Yusuke was either kind enough to let him get up, or just toying with him. His left arm came back up to the ready with fist clenched, his right still hanging limply with blood running down the back of it from the gaping wound that started at his right shoulder.

Silver inhaled through his nose sharply, sucking back up some of the blood that was leaking out of it, then spit out a bloody loogie to his side.

"You better believe it'll take more than that to keep me down."

Of course, judging by how he looked, it wasn't much more. Silver lunged forward, turning his pain into a kiai, much like his opponent had done before. His left fist came forward in a straight, aimed directly at Urameshi's head--

When the figurative buzzer sounded. Time was up. The Judges had called time. Silver froze in his tracks, stopping where he was immediately mid-attack, still a foot or so from Yusuke, and lowered his arm, standing up straight. His expression softened, and though one eye was still shut from the blood and pain, the air of fighting spirit had left him almost immediately. How quickly he changed moods...

"So... it's over already, huh...? In the end, I still couldn't finish... Another disappointment."

Silver let out a long sigh, moving past Yusuke and turning to sit on what was left of the edge of the fountain so he could finally rest. He stared blankly at the ground for several long moments. Finally, he spoke, not even moving to look at his opponent.

"Oi, Yusuke... you got skills and a very solid team. How you lost your first round or early in previous years I'll never know... Maybe you're just unlucky... I'm not even sure which of us I'd consider unlucky getting the other for the second round... I'm afraid I can't say I hope you won here today, but I wish you luck. Keep fighting with the same intensity you showed me, and you... you'll go far... 'Til we meet again, my friend..."

Silver's head lowered, his blood and sweat soaked bangs falling forward and casting his eyes in shadow. There he sat, unmoving until the post-fight medics arrived to check and patch up all participating fighters. After some short testing, they would declare him unconscious.

Later, back at the Hotel...

It had taken some convincing, but after witnessing the rate at which his injuries were healing and given the type of combatants they were used to treating, the medical team had eventually released Silver and returned him to the Crimson Hawk wrapped in bandages. He stopped briefly at the front desk to pick up his package, using his FIGHTER to identify himself, as it was the only from of identification he would have had. It wasn't like he had a driver's license or some other form government-issued ID. Anyone who worked at the Hotel should have known who he was by now, anyway.

Once in his possession, he thoroughly examined the package from Dante, turning it every which way and shaking it while trying to listen for some clue as to what was inside. After his testing yielded unsatisfactory results, he decided to wait until he was back in the suite to open it. Dante was famous for coming up with all sorts of crazy devices, usually weapons, and there was no telling what he'd cooked up for Silver this time. At least in the privacy of his own room he would probably only blow up himself.

2405Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"I bet you I could've found it in my races libraries. They're all gone now though." She smiled and sipped her cider, then promptly set the glass down. "I'm what they call a Shatterling. Troika if you were speaking in my tongue. I guess you could have called my the princess of my race, though I never acted it. I always roughhoused with boys and got into trouble." Asherah paused and picked a fuzzie off of her sleeve. "As cliche as it sounds. I'm the last of my race. Hunters killed my people for their skin..... If the creature was skinned alive, their skin was instantly preserved, and acted as a magical retardant. If killed, the creature turns to stone, and that dust has high magical qualities."

She paused and looked up to him.

"My daughter was killed by being skinned alive..."

Asherah fell silent.

Evan's eyes fell at this remark. What could he say to that? Nothing really, besides, "I'm sorry to hear that. All of it. Some people can just be entirely cruel..." He shook his head and said, "Makes me wonder how you managed to escape from all that. But perhaps that's not a good question to ask."

He looked up and smiled towards Asherah. "So then, what brings you to the tournament?"

2406Abyssal Majesty

As his smiled reappeared, so did hers.

"Just something to break out of the normal day to day life. Thought I'd give it a try. You know, I think I know of someone you'd like to meet. I think she's in town too."

With that, Asherah pulled her cell phone from her purse, and clicked away on it. Flipping the screen around, she flashed a picture.

"Her name is Sonya, she all military like you. And like me, has no life."

She giggled and wiggled in her seat.

2407ragingtofu

Since the end of the second round, the door to Rage's room had largely remained closed, bouts of coughing and sneezing broken up by enough cursing to make a sailor blush. A hot bath hadn't helped much, and medicines didn't seem to do a damn thing. Rage may have been the very first person to ever contract the flu on Gaia, and he couldn't have been more pissed about it.

The bundle of blankets in the center of Rage's bed wiggled slightly before several more curses floated out. He had tried to use a thermometer to take his temperature earlier. It broke. So he was fairly sure he had a fever of some kind.

They had to go to Bass'ken lake for that first fight. So cold out there it must have weakened his immune system... that was the only thing he could think of. Probably caught some sort of weird crocodile disease from the Spider-Man reject.

All he could do at this point was try to recover naturally before the next fight, not that it was an easy process, even for someone like him.

2408Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

As his smiled reappeared, so did hers.

"Just something to break out of the normal day to day life. Thought I'd give it a try. You know, I think I know of someone you'd like to meet. I think she's in town too."

With that, Asherah pulled her cell phone from her purse, and clicked away on it. Flipping the screen around, she flashed a picture.

"Her name is Sonya, she all military like you. And like me, has no life."

She giggled and wiggled in her seat.

Evan raised an eyebrow and said as he looked at the picture, "Interesting... I suppose I'll look her up later, but right now I'd rather eat with you and have a generally good time," he said as he finally took a sip of his cider.

"Mmm. This is good stuff." He placed the glass down and said, "So in any case... What are you doing after? Got any plans, or are you just going to head back to your room?"

It wouldn't be long before the food came and they were too busy eating to talk, so he figured he would ask now.

2409Uberwulf X

"You would like newts..." For a second, only a second, he'd forgotten that she was a water -type. In the back of hims mind he wondered if they would ever fight together, creating some sort of cross-style Tech along the way.

"Of course. I always think so... I always trust in my own ability. My team just usually has a bad run of luck, so... we'll see if things are different this year. What about Kichi, how are his fights?"

2410Abyssal Majesty

"No plans, I never really do." She said softly as she sniffed the air. A wiff of food passed by her nostrils, making her ears perk up. 'Oooohhhhohohohohohoohohho ssssgoooodd stuff!!' Her minds was scrambled by the smell. But anywho, she snapped back to, and giggled.

"Why, what were you gonna do? go to the pool or something? Sounds great." Picking up a spoon she looked at her reflection. Then shoved it in her mouth.

2411Hugin the Raven

Evan chuckled and said, "You're silly, you know that? And sure, I'd love to go to the pool. Might as well enjoy it while I can, right? I don't have much to do in-between fights either, so it'd be a good idea to see what this place has to offer."

Holy crap... that did smell good.

"It's a deal then. We'll head for the pool after this."

2412Dante Decker

-Silvers package-

The package rattled when shook, the sound of glass clinking against glass and the way the center fo balance seemed to shift when he tilted it seemed to allude to their being a pair of bottles inside. The package itself held precious few clues as to how it had gotten there. There was no return address, besides a name in the upper right hand corner, and there was no postage, or hotel address, which meant that either the package was hand delivered to the hotel, or Dante was at the hotel as well.

The brown wrapping paper that surrounded it was folded nicely and glued shut, no tape or string justa smooth outside with silvers name, and Dantes name on it. Once opened a cardboard box reamined underneath with the words 'Aim High' written in cursive with permanent marker on the lid. Cuttign through th tape that held the top closed Silver would find two frosted glass 1 liter bottles containing a clear liquid each corked with a polymer stopper. The bottles had black label on them with silver lettering in a flowing overly elaborate script saying:

'Anchrish Sour Gin

S+ Class Special Reserve

Made from Anchrish Sour Apples, 150 proof'

Beneath the pair of Bottles was a combat knife in a kydex sheath and small white card carrying another mesage in cursive from Dante.

'Dont miss...'

The combat knife was of an unconventional design with a strong stabbing point a rubberized grip and what seemd to be either a bottle opener or a wire cutter... though both would have been accurate. Though it lacked Dantes usual makers mark, it was assuredly from him and bore his name as well as the date of production. Though not extraordinary it was certianly sharp and well balanced.

At first the contents would probably make very little sense to the man, if Silver took the time to re-examine the white card hed notice a short note on the back, with any luck it would elaborate on the intents of the odd 'care package'

"Dear Silver,

I hope you enjoy the Gin. Its personally one of my favorites, and if it wont help dull the pain of these fights I dont know what to tell you.

P.S.: Forget the past, Share the gin, carve yourself a new future."

2413Abyssal Majesty

And FINALLY! The food arrived! The meal was laid out in front of them, plate by plate. By the time they waitress let, Asherah had almost complete her salad. Looking up, her eyes twinkled with happiness, she was so happy, she almost spoke with her mouth full. Almost.

"So can Mr. Hugin Raven-face hear me Mr.White?" With that said, she scooted aside the empty plate, and took the soup and pulled it to her, and started indulging.

2414Hugin the Raven

Evan shrugged as he treated his food with a bit more... how do you say... ah. Patience. "I can't say, really. He doesn't like to make himself obvious except when I'm in a tight spot, or to ridicule me about something. Or at least, he used to do that. Usually when he did, it was after I had done something stupid."

He did less of that these days.

2415Abyssal Majesty

Patience Shmatience. Food is best when it's fresh! And waiting to eat may have been polite, But Asherah hadn't eaten since the night before. She'd been too busy being passed out in her warm, snuggly bed.

"I have a voice in my head. She yells things at me in my sleep." Asherah gnawed hungrily at the bagget of sour dough bread. This food was delicious. Then her phone rang. It was a cute little melody, it sounded like gummy bears tripping on acid.

"Gah! Excuse my Evan! Hello?...."

"I sneezed. You're talking about me"

"No I'm not! Well, yes I am, but what's it matter?"

"I'm in town is all. Wanted to see if you wanted to get a bite to eat or something."

"Ah, Sonya I'm sorry! But I'm actually having dinner as we speak. You should meet this guy, he's a hoot."

"You're still in HoH right?"

"Yeah, Crimson Hawk Hotel. You can't miss it."

"Ah, alright. Catch you later."

Click!

"Nya~ That was Sonya. She always knows when I'm talking about her.. It's weird." She then attacked the bread with the viciousness of a mouse.

2416Cristopher Reinhart

When entering the hotel Reinhart noticed a familiar face, though she tried to hide among the crowd he saw through the chaos and inaudibly he pronounced her name.

"Rae..."

His companion, the pale, fragile figure at his side only spared the woman a glance as if she'd heard him call out. They both made it to their rooms, through the barrage of questions, the blinding lights of cameras, and the voice recorders shoved in their faces.

Alone Reinhart stood looking out towards the horizon, Celeste sat patiently on one of the couches in their oversized room. Why was he here he wondered, could he not let it go for just one year? There was the roster however; some of his friends were competing, some intimate at that. Maybe he was just bored he thought, maybe he just needed a little entertainment.

Resting his elbows on the railing he sighed heavily and leaned just a bit forward, he looked down on the town. It was lively; it always was when the tournament came around. A drink, maybe he could go out for a drink.

"Don't."

Celeste's voice caressed him like a cold breeze, smooth yet commanding.

"You're no fun, you know that?"

He turned to face her from the balcony.

"..."

No response, what a surprise. Truly she already knew there were others at the hotel that may be interested in seeing him. Then again, all he had to do was wait they'd come looking soon enough. Reinhart left Celeste undisturbed and turned back to face the horizon. It was hard to imagine she was the cause and source of his newfound curse. Better to excuse it as a blessing in disguise.

2417HonoRaven

Rae was confused and... hurt... that was a good word for it, yes she hurt inside at seeing Reinhart and knowing who he was this time.

She knew who she was, and who he was... and she also knew he was another lost friend, and another lost chance to be Hono again!

Well it didn't matter, she was just Rae now.. or Raven if one felt the need to be formal... just another bird.. but a bird who was going to make herself famous yet!

On that note she stood up straighter and strode down the street like she owned the place, heading for a little dive around the corner that had a karaoke machine and was not likely to be overrun by many of the other fighters smilies/icon_xd.gif

2418Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Click!"Nya~ That was Sonya. She always knows when I'm talking about her.. It's weird." She then attacked the bread with the viciousness of a mouse.

Evan smirked and said, "How interesting. I bet this Sonya is a real piece of work, hmm?"

Another bite of this quite nice dinner.

"But seriously, what is this girl like? I wouldn't want to make the wrong impression the first time I met her. It's happened before, of course, and usually not to the best of effects. So I'd like to know now, before anything silly happens."

2419Just Three Words

"Pft, you talk as if I'll eat them. Newts are usually salty, and I'd prefer a cucumber over something that could be...family."

Grinning, Ray looked at Lazenca with a smirk, and cocked brow, her hands coming up to cup the bubbles and blow them into his face. "So, it's your teams fault, and not yours if you don't pass. Because, they have a run of bad luck." She was joking, poking fun at the wulf man, but 'ey, Ray had just as much confidence in Lazenca, as he did himself. Maybe even more.

When Lazenca brought up Kichiro, she'd move in closer until she'd be sitting infront of him, eyes digging into his. "Kichiro wont be participating in the HoH anymore. Or so he tells me. Him and Rain were at each other constantly since the Firebrand. And guess what-" Ray moved a little closer, poking the man in the stomach. "It's Dejavu all over again. He even lost his leg by a bomb user at the Firebrand. Shou' lost his leg in one of the HoH's too. I swear.." Slouching, Ray would turn her back to Lazenca, and even if he jumped, she'd lean against him, tilting her head up. "You men don't know how to keep a hold of your ligaments."

2420[Chance]

[ Hotel Room - Bed ]

Chance awoke only to service his left arm. He sat up and turned clockwise, lifting himself from the all too comfortable bed. The bloody dressings were soon lost to his knife, the wounds inspected by eye.

Remarked the man of thirty-three. His arm was not in the best of shape, though it was admittedly better given the variety of pain medication provided. That brings us to another point. Chance was all but loopy. Near lethal amounts of pain medication had been given to him over the course of three days. As soon as he stood to change the bandages, he fell over. Flat, on his face.

A nurse from the other room heard the commotion and rushed in. Soon she and a male nurse got him up and back into bed, where they promptly gave him more medication.

The highly over-medicated man drooled and mumbled and in an almost convincing manner he pleaded to halt the med intake. They might have been pushed to listen... If he was coherent. And so, trapped in his own hotel room, take captive by drugs, booze, and lot's of well gifted female nurses with short skirts and low-cut tops, Chance was going to get better.

2421Abyssal Majesty

"What's she like? Sonya is." Asherah paused to think as she place the bread across her soup bowl, making sure it wasn't getting wet. "Sonya is a very independent person, quite and to herself in public, and if she doesn't know you. But the way I know her, she's sortta... How do you say.. A handful? Wait, no... I can't really say. She's just Sonya.. You know?"

Picking up her glass, she took yet another sip and thought on the matter.

"I know that she's an Earth user, human though. As for her past, I only know two things. One is vague, it's that she grew up in an orphanage. The other is that she used to work for some secret...secrety thingy that had to go with the government. Was the leader of the Black Phoenix group." Asherah picked up her half eaten bagget and giggled. "Other than that, ash blonde hiar, two inches taller than I. She's a pretty girl, but not some celestial being you know?"

With that, Asherah's cellphone rang again. This time with a different melody. It was the Jaws theme, so, a text message. It read:

"Stop talking about me already."

Asherah smiled and simply shoved the phone back in her purse, then looked up to Evan straight in the eye.

"Anything else you wanna know about her?"

2422Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"What's she like? Sonya is." Asherah paused to think as she place the bread across her soup bowl, making sure it wasn't getting wet. "Sonya is a very independent person, quite and to herself in public, and if she doesn't know you. But the way I know her, she's sortta... How do you say.. A handful? Wait, no... I can't really say. She's just Sonya.. You know?"

Picking up her glass, she took yet another sip and thought on the matter.

"I know that she's an Earth user, human though. As for her past, I only know two things. One is vague, it's that she grew up in an orphanage. The other is that she used to work for some secret...secrety thingy that had to go with the government. Was the leader of the Black Phoenix group." Asherah picked up her half eaten bagget and giggled. "Other than that, ash blonde hiar, two inches taller than I. She's a pretty girl, but not some celestial being you know?"

With that, Asherah's cellphone rang again. This time with a different melody. It was the Jaws theme, so, a text message. It read:

"Stop talking about me already."

Asherah smiled and simply shoved the phone back in her purse, then looked up to Evan straight in the eye.

"Anything else you wanna know about her?"

Evan shook his head. "I can find out the rest later. Besides, she already sounds interesting. In any event, are you having a nice time so far?" Hell, he had to ask. It was always good to know the status of someone you were treating to a meal. Even if the one treating was late.

2423Abyssal Majesty

"Me? Oh I'm spiffy. This food is wonderful!"

Finishing her soup, Asherah pulled to her her steak. Oh boy does it look juicy. Flipping the steak knife through her fingers, she cut it into a small piece and pooped it in her mouth. God it was delicious, it practically melted in her mouth it was so tender. And the garlic sauce? Perfect.

"Wow." She popped another piece in her mouth. "I love food." She chewed and swallowed. "I'll pay if you want. or we can split the cost, or you can take it."

2424Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Me? Oh I'm spiffy. This food is wonderful!"

Finishing her soup, Asherah pulled to her her steak. Oh boy does it look juicy. Flipping the steak knife through her fingers, she cut it into a small piece and pooped it in her mouth. God it was delicious, it practically melted in her mouth it was so tender. And the garlic sauce? Perfect.

"Wow." She popped another piece in her mouth. "I love food." She chewed and swallowed. "I'll pay if you want-"

Evan smirked and said, "A gentleman does not let the lady pay for a meal that he invited her to. I'll pay." He took another bite of his fish and sighed happily. She wasn't the only one who loved food. Then again, who didn't? He took another sip of his cider and said, "Okay, so if you don't mind my asking... do you have anyone special here with you?"

Special... that could mean a lot of things, really.

2425Abyssal Majesty

"Special? If you mean friend wise. The only people I know are my team, Ryugi, and two people from your team. Other than that, I'm alone."

Asherah blushed softly at another though.

"I heard that someone else was here not too long ago. But I was fighting... And I missed him. He should visit me soon.. or something. I like him a lot if that's what you mean."

In went the last piece of steak, and down it went into her tummy.

"I have no girl friends here in town, 'cept Sonya, and she's alway at some bar. She's been looking for work, just can't seem to find a good job you know? Wants to find a job not for the money, but for something she'd have a challenge with."

The Jaws theme started playing.

2426Hugin the Raven

Evan knew what that was by now, and he said, "Ignore it."

He laughed and said, "I figure that if she needs a challenge, I could get her one. Still... who's this person you're talking about? Or rather, what is he like? I might know him."

Depending on what exactly she said, well... Evan would either be surprised, or have a smirk on his face. Or he would have this blank expression that he had sometimes if the person left a bad taste in his mouth.

Just to prepare for the third one, he took another sip of his cider.

2427Abyssal Majesty

"His name in Enki." She smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "I'm sure you've heard of him, or even know him." Asherah popped a few cranberries in her mouth, and washed it down with what was left of her cider.

"Yeah. I really like him.. And stuff... soo..."

She stuffed more cranberries in her mouth to keeo from saying something stupid.

2428Hugin the Raven

Well that was a major hint.

Colonel... Enki Leviathan.

So he was here too... well didn't fate have a way of making people collide into each other? He resorted to his smirk and said, "Interesting. In fact, I do know him. You're going to have an interesting time with that one... but no matter. I certainly hope he doesn't catch us having dinner together- he may think the wrong thing. But you'll explain it to him, right?"

He didn't want to. Hell, he didn't feel he needed to.

2429Abyssal Majesty

"Yeah, I'll talk to him about it. But I don't think he'll mind at all. He's like fifty billion times older than me. We've been seeing and talking to other people for many moons."

Asherah looked down at all her empty plates and sighed in satisfaction. She was all done. All they had to wait for was the bill.

"But yeah." She said as she rested her head on her hand. "He'd just have to suck it up."

2430Hugin the Raven

Evan shrugged and said, "If I recall, he's not very good at that, but I'm sure he'll make a marked effort. In any event, I'm done... and I see you are as well. Anything for desert before we get going?"

Once again, it was something he asked on principle.

2431Abyssal Majesty

Asherah simply smiled and shook her head. Before piling up her plates, to give the waitress a helping hand for when she came around.

"I think I'll pass thank you. I already feel like I'm about to bust." Asherah steepled her fingers and put them to her lips. "I hope it's not too much, the bill I mean."

2432Hugin the Raven

Evan looked at the bill... and smiled.

"Not at all. I'm good for it." He placed his credit card on the tray and nodded towards the waitress. "Thanks a lot... I appreciate it."

With that, he turned towards Asherah and stretched out, making a good attempt to finish off the last of his sparkling cider. "Well then, we're hitting the pool next, right? After about an hour or two, of course. It's not exactly a good idea to swim just after eating. Then again, you're probably the last person I need to tell that to."

2433Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Pft, you talk as if I'll eat them. Newts are usually salty, and I'd prefer a cucumber over something that could be...family."

Grinning, Ray looked at Lazenca with a smirk, and cocked brow, her hands coming up to cup the bubbles and blow them into his face. "So, it's your teams fault, and not yours if you don't pass. Because, they have a run of bad luck." She was joking, poking fun at the wulf man, but 'ey, Ray had just as much confidence in Lazenca, as he did himself. Maybe even more.

When Lazenca brought up Kichiro, she'd move in closer until she'd be sitting infront of him, eyes digging into his. "Kichiro wont be participating in the HoH anymore. Or so he tells me. Him and Rain were at each other constantly since the Firebrand. And guess what-" Ray moved a little closer, poking the man in the stomach. "It's Dejavu all over again. He even lost his leg by a bomb user at the Firebrand. Shou' lost his leg in one of the HoH's too. I swear.." Slouching, Ray would turn her back to Lazenca, and even if he jumped, she'd lean against him, tilting her head up. "You men don't know how to keep a hold of your ligaments."

Rather than lifting his shoulders, he made a shrugging face. "I beat Sunstrike the first year, and lost against Vahn the second year. It's not like I have nothing to do with it, but there's always something going on with my team that messes things up." Taki's fight seemed more like a mercy fight from Vahn and there was the issue of Lania and Shouyin nearly killing each other. Then the next year, Shouyin tore into one of Laz's teammates while Halcynos's striker double-adjusted and broke the rules of time manipulation or something... so they suffered in the points after that.

For a second, he thought he'd done something horribly wrong by bringing up Kichi's name, but all was well enough. Laz didn't move when she lay back against him, though he did lift a hand to slick his soapy hair back. He couldn't deny her that truth, 'cause he'd pretty much lost his arm for a while and whenever the Medium changed position, the scars on his arm were very visible.

"Well, I don't know what to say, then. Was that double entendre or something...?" He splashed water on his face to move soap that had fallen.

2434Abyssal Majesty

"That warning falls upon deaf ears I'm afraid. You can waist your time sitting on the side of the pool, but I'll be swimming like a fish."

Gathering up her purse, Asherah waited patiently for the stuff to come back. Her eyes fixed on her FIGHTERs, as she lightly moved the further down her wrist for comfort.

"I wonder what the results will be like." She said thoughtfully as she looked bad up to Evan. "I really don't want to get kicked out of the tournament.. Not after a fight like that..."

2435Hugin the Raven

Evan shrugged and said, "I don't care either way. Sure I want to win, but it's not like the world ends if I lose. My team did what they could, and that's about all anyone can do. It'll just be a shame if we don't get to fight those Bloody Pandas again."

Oh yes, he wanted to fight them again.

His team had been practically dismantled by them, and it hadn't exactly been the best of opening fights. Then again, it was called double elimination for a reason, and that fight could be thrown away easily.

Next time we will give double measure in return. And that sledgehammer is mine as a trophy.

2436Just Three Words

" I want to meet your teammates. They sound like interesting people...or well..Sunstrike does at least. I still can't believe you're in a team of fire users." She'd lift her leg while speaking, running the soap bar up it before dipping it back into the water to repeat with the other leg.

"What're they like? Your team mates I mean." Another tilt of her head and she'd be looking up at Lazenca again. "Do they annoy you like I do? Or are they all mellow like you?"

Grinning, the kappa would give a small shrug of her shoulders, twirling her finger in the water. "I don't know. Maybe you'll have to figure it out."

2437Uberwulf X

"If I can get Sun to sit still, I'll introduce them. I think that you and Tiera will like each other, what with all the... being annoying." Hey, Ray said it, not Laz. Though it wasn't all that correct, it was close enough for now. "Silver's fine, too... energetic, but in his own way. I guess it comes with the fire territory or something."

He cleared his throat, and rather than say much more on the second subject coming, he dipped his head into the water to rinse his hair.

2438Psychofish

His leg hurt like hell.

One foot in front of the other in a steady rythm, his sneakers scuffed on cold earth. Kael wasn't hearing it though- like with so many other things, he preferred to jog with his music going. The hotel was somewhere way behind him, and he had dirt and frozen breath ahead of him.

The stuff really did work miracles.

His hand and leg weren't fully healed yet, but he'd been able to use them well enough to put in a hard day at the weight room after laps in the pool, followed by more laps. He'd been hurting for a while, as such, but he needed to keep himself conditioned physically.

And more importantly, mentally.

Kael gritted his teeth and kept pace as the path went downhill, soaking up the pressure in his leg stoically. That was important, to be able to soak up the pain, but it wasn't why he was out here. That would be the jangling on his back, real sword sheathed beside a practice peice he'd taken out. Leather gloved right hand was holding those loosely in place. He was looking for a clearing, something within sight of the beaten path he was taking, a good place to stop.

Practice in blade use would never hurt, but it wasn't what he had in mind, not a reason to seek seclusion.

I need to get stronger, and quickly. I need to be ready for what's coming.

But first I have to be able to control myself.

2439Abyssal Majesty

"Heh, I don't wanna face either of the previous teams. At all. One made me wait, and the other made me wanna pull my hair out. So I cut hers off instead."

As Evan's credit card arrived, Asherah stood up and took her purse. She already had her bathing suit on underneath. Yeah, she planned ahead. And even if he said no, she would have forced him to go anyway.

"Shall we?"

2440Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Heh, I don't wanna face either of the previous teams. At all. One made me wait, and the other made me wanna pull my hair out. So I cut hers off instead."

As Evan's credit card arrived, Asherah stood up and took her purse. She already had her bathing suit on underneath. Yeah, she planned ahead. And even if he said no, she would have forced him to go anyway.

"Shall we?"

Evan nodded. Forceful or not, he was going with her.

He put the card back into his wallet, took Asherah's arm, and began exiting towards the pools in the hotel. She was certainly a fun girl to be around. Shame she already had someone. But this Sonya sounded very... unique. He'd have to meet her as well, sooner or later.

2441Abyssal Majesty

The pool was right outside the automatic sliding doors to the left. It was heated at night, and all the lights underwater shown like little jewels. As they reached it, Asherah made a B-line to the girls bathroom, to strip. And that she did. Her sides were pretty much healed by now, it was safe to swim. her bikini was simple. Blue with black stitching. Can you guess what her favorite colors were?

Running out of the bathroom, Asherah jumped into the pool via cannon ball, creating a small splash. Then she came up for air.

"Oh! It's all warm!"

2442Just Three Words

"Really?! Yay!" Turning, Ray then jumped on the wulf man, squealing like some insane fan girl. Maybe she was. Or just happy finally that she didn't have to act a certain way around him. "Tiera sounds nice. Isn't she the captain of your team? Red head and all. Big legs. Nice rack?" When Ray said rack she'd grab her own, squeezing as if it were no big deal. "Of course, she's got bigger boobs than I do."

Glancing down Ray then shrugged, planting a quick kiss on his cheek. "When will I meet 'em?"

2443Mr. Hat n Clogs

Urahara sat in his own room within the Hotel privately, drinking his tea. Something had been on his mind since a few das ago. It had nothing to do with any of the fights he had seen thus far, though. This was something much different.

"That was an incredible surge of spiritual pressure..." thought Urahara. "A familiar one, too. It seems that Mr. Urameshi's samurai friend has gotten himself into some sort of trouble. All of it seems to have died down now, but it makes me wonder just exactly how safe things are back where he is."

Urahara sighed. "I guess you'll be fine here for now, Mr. Kurosaki," thought Urahara. "I'm going to go do a little investigating. Spiritual pressure of that magnitude isn't something to take lightly."

He would then take out a small two-inch-wide square and toss it into the air lightly. It would start to rotate, increasing in width and expanding into something resembling a door frame leading into darkness. He stepped into it, the frame reverting to its normal size and closing up as he passed through.

2444Mining Coal

Janus, after taking his shower, had remained in the restroom tending to his wounds. The BLOODBATH had sapped his energy, causing him to heal slower than usual. Dante had worked some serious business on Janus, and it wasn't going away for a while. Unlocking the door, Janus tossed on some clothes and headed out.

2445Theory-Of-Xerosis

-In the Forest-

Snap, Snap, Crack!

The sounds echoed in the forest time after time. Snap, Snap, Crack. Within the forest, near Latent, in a clearing came the sound. Snap, Snap, Crack. The sounds came from a lone man who was at the edge of the clearing. Snap, Snap, Crack. That lone man was the captain of team Pathways, Jack Nozima. His right hand would pound against a single tree before his left would come around and crack into the tree leaving a large mark. He had been here since the morning, training. He had to get stronger. He had to be strong enough to beat the best of the best, teams like Frozen Flame, Team Mata Leon, Team Fracture, Team Bloody Pandas, and all the others.

Pulling his left fist back once more he sent it flying into the tree. The arm smashed into the tree deeply. Splinters of wood, bark, and other things flew around him. Yelling out spiritual energy flowed down his left arm, burning the bandages from his arm, before smashing into the tree. The whole tree finally snapped in two and fell towards Jack. Stepping to the side the tree fell to the ground. Looking back he looked at the thirteen or so other trees that had fallen previously.

"Next tree..."

He whispered before walking down the edge of trees to begin hitting the next tree.

Snap, Snap, Crack!

2446Uberwulf X

He blinked, shooting up out of the water and sputtering. "What're you trying to do, drown me? You're gonna have to calm down or something..." When she went to squeezing her chest, he made a face and looked up.

"Yeah, and I think I've had about as much of this bath as I can stand." He hadn't even bathed, though that wasn't he point at all. With all the soap off, he moved to stand. "Whenever you get dry and ready to go, I suppose."

2447Nightsnow

The side effects were starting to subside. Visions of his past were settling in, subsiding to the locks which bind his memories behind. The eye, his red iris slowly dimmed in color as the swordsman leaned against the wall near a alley corridor, hugging his right side and feeling his thoughts clearing.

"....."

His right eye....

Still bandaged. Covering his right vision in darkness.

The darkness which is slowly enveloping his soul bit by bit...little by little...

His head slammed against the wall nearby, clearing his mind from such thoughts.

"Blood.."

And then walking out of the corridor, he flicked his right wrist out, forms of ice forming on his back and body --

Before a form of cloak was casted over his appearance, masking out the traits which he loathed and despised.

"...."

-- Meanwhile --

Shards which were placed in the container of Tiera's bottle suddenly shattered and turned into nothing more than simple water.

2448Just Three Words

When Lazenca jumped, Ray blinked, sitting now alone in the pool of water and bubbles Lazenca had first set up, her now normal eyes looked up at him with question, wondering what had gotten him so jumpy.

Men were weird, and maybe it was because she was naked that he jumped, but that couldn't be it. Lazenca had had girls envade his showers before. He couldn't be that uncomfertable with seeing someone naked that seeing her would make him so crawly on the skin.

"Hm? Short..but okay. I'll get out now if you're ready too. Our showers always seems so short." Standing, Ray shook off, her ears fanning while her tail wrapped around her waist, the spade falling off her hip.

Standing infront of him she'd blink. "Why do you always jump when I jump on you in the shower Big guy? It's not like you haven't seen me naked before. And, being a wulf you should be used to both genders being naked around you right?" Tilting her head she'd shrug and grab a towel, wrapping it around her body.

Ray was naive at some times. Especially when it came to men and how their mind worked.

It would be a while, but Ray would finally come back out of...wherever she was dressing, wearing her normally weird clothing. Hoping onto one foot she'd balance and smile at the wulf man. "Shall we?"

2449ragingtofu

The entrance to an old tavern... he had seen it several times before when he was traveling with his parents, so it didn't take him too long to find it even on this particularly cold and muddy night. A small hand reached out for the door, slightly ajar, pushing it in with a loud creak.

Why are you showing me this...

Just as loud and cramped as ever, a boisterous silver-haired gentleman behind the counter was laughing at a joke that had previously gone unheard before his eyes floated in the direction of the squeaking door. His brow furrowed slightly and he stopped laughing. "O'ld on Frank."

He swooped out from behind the bar to crouch down in front of the small, shaking hand from before. "Hey... yer Kal's kid, right? Axel. I remember you." A voice to match the hand responded.

"Y... yeah...."

"Where're yer parents at? Can't be here by yerself."

"I..."

Don't say it.

"I... I... killed...."

That's not true!

Kindly old eyes screwed up in disbelief, then an almost strange smile. "Yeh look like yeh've been through hell, kid. Ah'm sure tha'h fine. Ah got an extra room, you sleep tha' an' Ah'l contact yer parents in tha mornin'."

Something lifted him up off the ground before he could object.

"... no... it all... it all burned... fire... I...."

Why are you making me watch this?

There were flames everywhere. The bar, too? No, he hadn't... he couldn't remember... had he....

"YGGG-GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

It was a bad dream. A really bad dream. Probably caused by the fever... it had to have been. Just... take some deep breaths. In, out. In... out. In... and out.

Rage drew a hand across his brow, wiping away the sweat that had formed. It was rare for him to wake up cold, and even more rare to wake up in a cold sweat, but here he was, covered in sticky, cold water. It wasn't a pleasant feeling, and in short order he realized he was freezing. He needed to take his mind off of things....

It must have been getting close to the next round of fights. It didn't seem like anyone else was in the suite at the moment, and since Vahn had done it last time, Rage figured the least he could do was cook. It would have been made far easier if a rogue polar bear hadn't somehow found it's way into their room... who could possibly be the one irresponsible enough to - oh, right, apparently it was him. He managed to distract it with a frozen steak in the corner, wondering aloud as he cooked if he could contract Frozen Flame's cold shapeshifter to build an igloo or something in the meantime.

After about an hour he had come up with a sort of country breakfast on a buffet scale. Scrambled eggs, four decent slabs of steak, hash browns, bacon, and a couple of bottles of hot sauce off to the side just in case. Feeling satisfied with his work (and knowing that it wouldn't be much trouble to reheat any of it if the need arose) he flopped onto the couch, plate in hand, and an unzipped track jacket over a tank top and some jeans giving him decent protection from the chill.

Might as well see what was on the moving picture square his teammates were always looking at.

Click.

2450Uberwulf X

"I'm not bothered by you being naked around me," he said while drying his hair. "I'm bothered by you being naked on me."

By the time she came out, Lazenca was leaning on the open window, dressed and looking at the world outside. When the question was posed, he hesitated for a few seconds before banging lightly on the window with the side of his fist and pushing off.

"Yeah, come on."

2451Nightsnow

The man can only chuckle silently to himself. The thoughts and memories that serve no purpose to the swordsman's embrace anymore. While the wounds would take a few more days until it's healed - even then, less than the time it would take for the scars to grow dull and blend with his skin tone.

There was that faint sadistic bloodlust hovering in that dark subconscious, the one that went all out when his main lock was broken.

But already restricting its influence and regaining his more or less - cold personality, the swordsman looked about, the eye dulled with some form of depressed stare.

"..."

Visitors walking about.

People coupling and enjoying their time together.

Enjoying, having fun...being with friends, families...

"..."

Somehow...

Those feelings, watching how shamelessly they can enjoy time as they do with the people about them...

It hurted. For the swordsman, the feelings hurt. Like a small incremental stab to his chest, it was a nuisance. A irritating feeling which he cannot help but accept it as it is.

The man looked about, finding himself in the lobby of the hotel. No one to talk to, no one to relate to...

Hmph.

The face expressionless, the swordsman turned and whiskered about, turning to go to the swimming pool to at least get some quiet time to himself.

2452Just Three Words

"But why? You've had Lania naked on you haven't you? Why am I any different...besides the fact that we're not having sex." cocking a brow Ray then scratched at her head, giving a small shake of it before shrugging and following along side Lazenca.

"Yay.~"

Close the door, and they'd be off. No longer smelling like Kichi', but strawberries.

2453Uberwulf X

"That's ex--" He paused in his step, but quickly resumed it.

"That's the point. As much as I am... me, and I don't care much about you being covered up or not, I do care about you being on me when we're not together like that. Despite everything, I'm a male and you're a female. It's hard to not be turned on when you're jumping on me and all. Feel free to do that when there's a layer of clothing between my crotch and yours."

He sighed, feeling his mood shift hard. His hair was being an obvious indication of it, white strands creeping up all over the place.

2454[Yusuke Urameshi]

Nightsnow Wrote:

The man can only chuckle silently to himself. The thoughts and memories that serve no purpose to the swordsman's embrace anymore. While the wounds would take a few more days until it's healed - even then, less than the time it would take for the scars to grow dull and blend with his skin tone.

There was that faint sadistic bloodlust hovering in that dark subconscious, the one that went all out when his main lock was broken.

But already restricting its influence and regaining his more or less - cold personality, the swordsman looked about, the eye dulled with some form of depressed stare.

"..."

Visitors walking about.

People coupling and enjoying their time together.

Enjoying, having fun...being with friends, families...

"..."

Somehow...

Those feelings, watching how shamelessly they can enjoy time as they do with the people about them...

It hurted. For the swordsman, the feelings hurt. Like a small incremental stab to his chest, it was a nuisance. A irritating feeling which he cannot help but accept it as it is.

The man looked about, finding himself in the lobby of the hotel. No one to talk to, no one to relate to...

Hmph.

The face expressionless, the swordsman turned and whiskered about, turning to go to the swimming pool to at least get some quiet time to himself.

The swimming pool wasn't as active as was in the day. At this time of the night, hardly anyone was down there. They were probably out doing something else or sleeping away. Just when Snow arrives in the swimming pool area, he would feel a push against his back, a stranger from the side attempting to send Snow tipping off balance into the cold water of the pool.

And that stranger would be no other than Yusuke, wearing only blue trunks. He couldn't keep that mischievous smile off his face when he performs his wicked deed, once again showing little concern for his teammate's unsociable ways.

"Heya, Snow!"

2455Fierach

James would be found enjoying himself swimming a few laps around in the rather large pool installed in the Crimson Hawk Hotel. It was quite refreshing to do so.

"Can't afford to get too relaxed either" he thought, coming up for breath, and touched the side of the pool before reversing direction and continuing his freestyle.

2456Tei Kae

"Two Ruebans. Three orders of fries. Two egg nog milkshakes...and..." Fae thought for a second. " two orders of onion rings." She guessed she wasn't hungry after all if that was all she ordered. "Maybe it was just anxiety. But whatever the reason, the waiter took her order; assuming that others would be coming to help the tiny woman finish the food, without another thought, leaving Fae to decide what to do with things while she did indeed wait for other company.

'We've got her', she heard her grandchild's voice in her head, and sighed. Stupid drama. Dante wasn't going to like it, and she doubted her daughter would like it either. But things had to be done.

2457Cristopher Reinhart

Reluctantly Reinhart snuck out of his room to find himself a drink against Celeste's better judgement. He'd be fine, or so he hoped, though he didn't understand the woman's need to be so... reserved. Whatever. He walked the streets indulging his senses in the sights, sounds, and even the smell of the whole place. The fighters, the fans, the paparazzi, the women, of course the women.

As he walked he stuffed his hands in his jacket and kept his eyes a bit low, he was thinking. Of what, only he knew. However, he walked in this direction for a specific reason, there was someone familiar to him who'd just come through. Maybe they could do a bit of catching up, that is if she didn't run at the very sight of him. Poor girl.

2458HonoRaven

"She's Fine on the outside

So fine make you water crying

All of the boys want a piece of her time

All of the girls want her out of their lives." Raven swayed along with the tune, happily belting out the lyrics of her new favorite song

"Ready

Oh now here she comes

Like a corner racer through the night

Here she comes like

A crazy little set of light

And she burns everyone drawn into her light

No you cant hold on, no you can't hold on

to her

I'm Fine on the inside

till the moment she arrives

how does she know after all this time?

Finally got her face out of my mind

Ready" The lyrics strangely suited the small woman... and apparently she knew it...

"Oh now here she comes

Like a corner racer through the night

Here she comes like

A crazy little set of light

And she burns everyone drawn into her light

No you cant hold on, no you can't hold on

to her

I'm a moth to her flame

so addicted to this pain

watch me stand in line just to get burned again!" There was only one little problem with this picture....

Rae had already drained three shot glasses and was clinging to a fruity cooler with the hand that was not trying to strangle the mic....

"here she comes

Like a corner racer through the night

Here she comes like

A crazy little set of light

And she burns everyone drawn into her light

No you cant hold on, you can't hold on

here she comes

Like a corner racer through the night

Here she comes like

A crazy little set of light

And she burns everyone drawn into her light

No you cant hold on, you can't hold on

to her" So she had no idea that every third to forth word was totally off key! smilies/icon_xp.gif

2459Cristopher Reinhart

Shortly after arriving Reinhart took a seat at the Kareoke Bar or whatever the hell it was. Now he sat sipping his drink watching what looked like a buzzed or drunk Rae sing away, or off key. He waited till she was done to clap lightly and beam at her, beckoning her even to take a seat next to him in his booth.

"Here kitty kitty."

Something he remembered from their last encounter, something he nearly whispered into her ears even from this distance.

2460HonoRaven

Rae hopped off the little raised platform that counted as a stage, a move that almost ended with her eating floor smilies/icon_xp.gif . Laughing as a concerned man near the platform helped her get her balance again before she stumbled over towards where she had spotted Reinhart.

Giggling she slid into the booth across from him, all smiles and rosy cheeks, and quite obviously half drunk already. "Hia old man... wha' did ya want?" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

2461Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

The pool was right outside the automatic sliding doors to the left. It was heated at night, and all the lights underwater shown like little jewels. As they reached it, Asherah made a B-line to the girls bathroom, to strip. And that she did. Her sides were pretty much healed by now, it was safe to swim. her bikini was simple. Blue with black stitching. Can you guess what her favorite colors were?

Running out of the bathroom, Asherah jumped into the pool via cannon ball, creating a small splash. Then she came up for air.

"Oh! It's all warm!"

Oh, well that was nice. Too bad he hadn't brought anything with him Heck, it was all still in his dresser drawer upstairs... in a room that had a view of the one above it. Ugh. And so he lounged on one of the beach chairs, his eyes lazily half-closed.

"Glad you're enjoying yourself, but I don't have anything to swim in right now."

2462Flightless Butterfly

Flutter was rifling through her enormous bag when she came through the double doors of the hotel. She caught site of the full length suit, and goggles that she had in there. She knew that she hadn't packed her bag, but guessed that was what she was really looking for. Her bag/purse was enchanted to give her what it was that she needed or wanted.

Often it was what she needed, as opposed to what she thought that she wanted. She resented that at times, since it was like the bag was a surrogate parent telling her what to do. The items that she had pulled would stay in her bag until she had fulfilled what it was that she needed to do.

So far, the demands of the enchantment were innocent enough. She vaguely wondered if there would come a time when the item that showed up was something that served a will that wasn't her own. She dismissed the shadow of doubt of integrity of motives with thoughts of how strange it was that there wasn't a towel to go with the swimming supplies.

Flutter inquired at the front desk about towels and a key for the pool. The front desk clerk asked for some identification. Flutter showed them her student ID, along with her spectator tag.

2463Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

The swimming pool wasn't as active as was in the day. At this time of the night, hardly anyone was down there. They were probably out doing something else or sleeping away. Just when Snow arrives in the swimming pool area, he would feel a push against his back, a stranger from the side attempting to send Snow tipping off balance into the cold water of the pool.

And that stranger would be no other than Yusuke, wearing only blue trunks. He couldn't keep that mischievous smile off his face when he performs his wicked deed, once again showing little concern for his teammate's unsociable ways.

"Heya, Snow!"

The man didn't expect any other person to be here. Only just an empty pool where he could ju--

He blinked with his uninjured eye, feeling himself lose balance when --

SPLASH!

"Wah!"

He coughed and sputtered, finding himself stark inside the pools depth as he surfaced, rubbing his face with his hand to squint at the intruder --

"...?! Urameshi?" He stated in disbelief.

The bandages were wet, slipping off of his head and arm as the burnt wounds reopened themselves under the momentary strain. "The hell you doing?!"

2464Just Three Words

"Ouu, I see. The whole relationship thing. I guess I'm just a little used to being home and not worrying about clothing." Streching, she'd reach for his belt loop tugging on it gently. "Sorry if I brought up something you didn't wanna think about." While he walked, somehow, with her monkey ways, Ray would climb onto his back, wrapping her arms around his neck while she planted a kiss on his cheek.

"I'll try to be more..aware of the male mind." Blinking, only for a moment, Ray would fall into a sort of day dream. Wondering what she and Lazenca as a pair would look like. Giving him heart attacks daily and looking more like his grown child then a lover.

Speaking of children, what would theirs look like? Half water sprite, half wulf. This thought brought a 'the hell' kind of look to Rays face before she'd tuck her chin into the wulfs shoulder, speaking in a normal voice. "Lazenca. Y'know...if we had kids...it would be an interesting mix. Nothing I've ever heard about before."

2465[Yusuke Urameshi]

Nightsnow Wrote:

The man didn't expect any other person to be here. Only just an empty pool where he could ju--

He blinked with his uninjured eye, feeling himself lose balance when --

SPLASH!

"Wah!"

He coughed and sputtered, finding himself stark inside the pools depth as he surfaced, rubbing his face with his hand to squint at the intruder --

"...?! Urameshi?" He stated in disbelief.

The bandages were wet, slipping off of his head and arm as the burnt wounds reopened themselves under the momentary strain. "The hell you doing?!"

"Hehehe."

Yusuke crouches down with the bending of his knees at the edge as he looks at Snow now buried in the water.

"Figured I should help you get a headstart in. By the way, nice job at the fight against the Tiera chick. You guys came out with a bloodier mess than my fight, though we more just went crashing through stuff instead of stabbing around blades. Well, anyway, we should be getting the results any time now. Just want you to know, if we did not win that fight, I just wanted to tell you, even though I've said this already, that I appreciate your help in this tournament. So, I know you're not the talkative type, but I've recognized your kindness enough to say you're not as bad as others think. Hell, I never thought of it in the first place. Cause you see, I've met your type before. A friend named Hiei."

He positions his right hand at a low level. "He's about this height. Hahaha. But he had this mean attitude where he wanted to do things on his own, even being by himself all the time. But in truth, he used this outer appearance of all that anger and stuff just to cover up his more honorable side. If you two ever meet, you probably won't have a problem getting along. Well, anyway, he and I didn't get along with one another when we were forced to work together, but eventually, we came to understand one thing in common: we hated people who broke the honor code. And so, I figure if you and I are going to get along, we'll need something that keeps us in common. So, what do you think that is?"

2466-SOO- Deathguise

And thus, vacations were over. This week had gone by rather smoothly, No Name thought. The elf had had quite the time ro relax while the second round went on, which he didn't even bother to attend to or ask about. His team captain never made it to the hotel, and he had no qualms with that-- that only meant less things to worry about.

The jacuzzi, the curious tourist attractions around town, exploring the world beyond the city on his own...

Ah...

No worries!

But the time for that had now passed. It was time to go back home. With his team finally out of the Tournament with the double disqualification, his FIGHTER had simply turned off. He wouldn't be needing it anymore, and he was glad he could take it off now. Over at the register, he took the FIGHTER and gave it in, dressed in all the gear he had come to HoH on: the same garments he always wore in battle. He had no suitcase, so travel for him was perfectly unhindered...

...however... there was something that he wanted to fulfill before he left...

...which he gave much consideration to as he left the Crimson Hawk Hotel's lobby...

Name:_________

2467AT da Great

Click.

The door to the room of Team Slap-a-hoe would close behind the man as he exited. Dressed only in a pair of deep red swim trunks and a pair of black flip flops, he would flip a thick towel over his right shoulder. He dared the hotel staff to say something about him walking around in such a manner as he moved down the hall way towards the elevators. Reaching the destination, he would press the button to call the elevator to his floor as he suppressed a grimace. Use his ki in such explosive manners last round had caused a large amount of uncomfortable stress on his muscles, and thus it hurt to use his upper torso.

Bing.

The sound of the elevator arriving, he would stop on and press the button for the lobby. Heading down, he would get off at his stop and cross the lobby to the door leading to the indoor pool. Heading towards the jacuzzi, he would slide in slowly after tossing his towel on an unoccupied chair. Slipping his entire torso in, he would let out a loud sigh as the warm water bubbled against his cinnamon flesh.

2468Vahn Fah

Twin plumes of smoke went up, only to be parted and sent away as a hand came in. Yellowed eyes stared out the window even as both hands held apart the curtains, letting in sunlight.

"....." It was about past noon...give or take. Somewheres high up in the hotel, Vahn was staring out the window of his room, in Team Fracture's suite. The only clothing he wore were the pair of black briefs, which had red skulls imprinted all around them. The stubby cigarette held between his lips drooped, even as he rubbed a hand across his left eye.

2469Yomekia

Yome was alone in her room relaxing on the couch after getting an ear full from Alonso about how the filming went.She had faked static to get him off the phone.Feeling that things couldn't get anymore shitty she decided to head out of her room since the second round had now ended.Stealthily she would creep from her room checking to see if the annoying film crew were more near than she thought.Seeing them not she moved onto an elevator snickering as she would successfully evade everyone.The elevator would ding and she would step off it maintaining her stealth.Yome would peek about the pool area and see no one at first and stroll into the area.Further inspection would reveal one of her clients soaking in the jacuzzi.She had stopped watching the match favoring a nap over the pathetic-ness of the match-up.

She would walk over to him and cop a squat on the chair housing his towel."Sooooo.....How was the end of the match?"She would cast her hazel eyes down at him and raise an eyebrow while folding his towel into a rectangle.

2470Sunstrike

There was a knock on the door.

Sun had been exhausted after the last fight, not because of being involved, but simply the mental strain of watching Teira go hell for leather on her opponent.

Truthfully, at this point in time, he wasn't much better. Dream a little dream for me... yeah, he was on a downhill slope here. But what Kael said bothered him, and he would be more comfortable hearing it from the source.

So there he stood, outside Fractures door, waiting.

2471Vahn Fah

"?"

He turned his head to the side as someone came a'rapping on the door.

Probably one of those dunces got locked out again... Scowling, he let go of the curtain, and moved toward the door, a hand resting on his hip.

"Yea yea yea--- hold yer' horses dammit!" Brows furrowed, he yanked the door open. "How many times ya' gotta keep losin' yer' friggin' key dum---"

2472Sunstrike

Sunstrike had already started grinning as the first few shouts in irritation echoed through the door. So when Vahn threw open the door, he was just leaning there, unflinchingly starting into that glaring yellow eye.

"Yo. Sorry if I bothered ya, I can come back later." Turning around he put both arms behind his head and started to walk off down the corridor.

2473Vahn Fah

"Ah--ah-- wa--- wait dammit!"

He raised his left hand up, coughing hard, as he composed himself back. "I wasn't...I mean, I thought you were one of those idiots... my te---eh..you know."

He stared hard at the redhead, even as he scowled in irritation.

2474AT da Great

Laugh.

He would do so at the expense of his muscles throbbing a bit as he leaned back and glanced at the team's publicist. Lifting his right arm up, he would run his hand through the shorten twist that was his hair as his silver eyes focused on her.

"I take it you didn't watch the fight then? Basically all but one fights went to a draw.... wouldn't have matter, it was a boring fight to say the least."

He would shrug his shoulders before sinking back down in the water, his chin sinking into the warm depths

2475Sunstrike

"Hrm?" Sun looked back over one shoulder and then turned around, holding his hands out in wonder.

"I'm here cause one of those "idiots" told me what was going down...and y'know, the usual. I like to poke my nose in."

He strolled back to the mostly naked man, leaned forwards, and snapped the boxer elastic around those abs playfully. "Bad enough I've got a naked girl in my bed, now I've got to see you in nothing but undies coming to the door? Life just isn't being fair!" That was only half kidding, and the look in his eyes were hard to read.

2476Yomekia

"It's not so much that I didn't watch just once it all started goin downhill and becoming mor elike a circus than a fight I lost interest and took a nap."Her own shoulders would shrug as she explained why she had stopped watching the match via live streaming feed.She would slide off the chair leaving his towel on it and stick her feet in the bubbling waters of the jacuzzi.She would heave a sigh and then poke him in the arm."So does that mean there is a possibility you guys lost?"She would raise the quizzical eyebrow to him again and kick her feet up and down in the waters while awaiting his response.

2477Vahn Fah

"Tch." He grinded his teeth as the band was snapped. If it had been anyone else, their head would have melded with the wall by now.

"Eh--?"

He perked up towards the redhead when what was told to him processed.

"Nake....girl??" Eyes widened, even as surprise came over him. "Y-You....didn't!"

2478Sunstrike

"Eh? Did wha-"

Sunstrike was left with his mouth hanging open for a second, before his brain caught up. Then he turned a bright shade of red.

"O-of course not! What do you think I am?!" Okay Vahn knew what Sun was..."I have more control then that!" Barely. "There's just not been enough time to really...." Yeah like THAT sounded a lot better. "Look, nothings happened, she just uses the warmth to..." Alright, the ship had totally sunk, every man for himself...

"I've not had sex with her." There....if he got through all that to the point where he could state that, things would be a bit better.

"And don't you dare point fingers at me! If I didn't think I'd get torn in half every time I thought of poking things where they didn't belong, she'd have been back to herself by now!" That....didn't really come out right either...

Dig that hole Sunny.

2479ragingtofu

There was something to be said about Rage, sitting on the couch, just finishing up his morning meal as he switched the television off in the middle of an advertisement for the new, improved formula of Phoenix Down. Left arm wrapped around the backing of the couch, looking at Vahn and the new entry to the room.

Vaguely familiar... had they met, or were his eyes tricking him? Maybe he had seen them from a previous fight?

Well, anyways.

"Ey. Don't let me interrupt, but if you two are hungry there's food on the table. Don't worry about me, I haven't been listening." He didn't sound annoyed; just tired. But his offer for food was there, large plates of eggs, bacon, hash brown potatoes, and three steaks still fairly warm.

2480AT da Great

He would shrug his shoulder in response. Yeah there was a chance that they lost, but there was a greater chance that they won as well, it was all up on the judges in the long run. And he would tell her that.

"Yeah there is a that chance, but there is also a chance that it goes in our favor. Depends on how the judges view the fight and how they score it. Either way it's no longer in our hands."

His eyes would focus on her kicking at the water as he continued to relax against the waters bubbling.

2481Yomekia

Yome would continue the kicking of her feet nodding her head as she realized it was up to the judges now since there was no more the team could possibly do.There would be a splash and Yome's feet would disappear along with the rest of her body.Her eyes would resurface from the waters and she would stare at him."This is the part where you do something to utterly humiliate me...you know like your other two teammates kinda do everytime I run into them."Her eyes would shift from right to left in the water as if she were preparing for the abuse she was sure was on the way.

2482AT da Great

Splish.

His fingertips would dunk into the water as he couldn't understand why she would invite for him to humiliate her, but meh. Lifting his fingers from the water, he would flick water droplets at her. Yeah that was the extent of his abuse.

2483Yomekia

A look of utter surprise would grace Yome's face and she would allow for the droplets to sprinkle her skin.It's not so much as she was welcoming the abuse just she had become accoustomed to it...there was the jacking of her keys,the jacking of her drink,and before all of that the a** smack of pain.She would blink at him for a little while feeling that he must be sick or something.She would near him and clamp her hand over his forehead."You feeling okay?.....That's it....But...I was...expecting...like....something more than just that....You're sick."Her eyes would narrow and she would grimace at him not trying to provoke and further torture but expecting it still.

2484Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

"Hehehe."

Yusuke crouches down with the bending of his knees at the edge as he looks at Snow now buried in the water.

"Figured I should help you get a headstart in. By the way, nice job at the fight against the Tiera chick. You guys came out with a bloodier mess than my fight, though we more just went crashing through stuff instead of stabbing around blades. Well, anyway, we should be getting the results any time now. Just want you to know, if we did not win that fight, I just wanted to tell you, even though I've said this already, that I appreciate your help in this tournament. So, I know you're not the talkative type, but I've recognized your kindness enough to say you're not as bad as others think. Hell, I never thought of it in the first place. Cause you see, I've met your type before. A friend named Hiei."

He positions his right hand at a low level. "He's about this height. Hahaha. But he had this mean attitude where he wanted to do things on his own, even being by himself all the time. But in truth, he used this outer appearance of all that anger and stuff just to cover up his more honorable side. If you two ever meet, you probably won't have a problem getting along. Well, anyway, he and I didn't get along with one another when we were forced to work together, but eventually, we came to understand one thing in common: we hated people who broke the honor code. And so, I figure if you and I are going to get along, we'll need something that keeps us in common. So, what do you think that is?"

The man was about to thoroughly go ballistic on Urameshi himself before pausing a bit, hearing the team Captain out. Feeling kind of embarassed, he coughed, covering his mouth and turned about.

"Hmph. The most likely outcome, if Hiei and I met, would be just a cold-blooded stalemate without words."

He then turned around, reaching up to grab the sides of the pool to lift himself over.

"And what is the one thing that keeps us in common?"

He grabs Urameshi's leg, yanking him down into the pool.

"We both are stubborn, naive bastards, that's what."

A small smile was hidden underneath the action.

2485AT da Great

He would smirk a bit as she placed her hand against his forehead. She did believe that he was going to torture her in the same manners that Dramon and Setto did, and boy did he hate to disappoint. Since she was placing her hand on his forehead, it would mean that she was in the vacinity for his body. Simply leaning forward enough, his breath would place lightly against her collar bone as his right hand snaked around her body and lightly cupped her a**.

"Hmmm. Nice."

That would be it for his response. Indeed he did like what he felt back there as he cupped her a**, but he was simply giving her what she was expecting. Leaning back again, he would focus his grey eyes on her as he waited for her reaction.

2486Yomekia

Yome would turn a reddish hue that differed from her normal mocha complexion as she felt her posterior being violated by her client.It was expected but she didn't think it would come so soon after the weak attack.Her hazel eyes would lower in a bit of anger and she would spalsh a wall of water into his face.Her body would then lurch backwards and her back would rest on the wall opposite his position.From there she would just stare at him simmering.

2487AT da Great

A face full of water. He had been through worse for attempting so much more than that. In fact, the last time he tried something of that nature he almost died had it not been for his quick reactions. As the water dripped down his face, he would close his left eye as he watched her move back to the other side of the jacuzzi. Brushing the water from his face, he would give her a smile as he watched her play angry.

"You brought it on yourself."

He would say simply as he stretched his arms across the rim of the jacuzzi that they sat in, his eyes closing as he chose to instead listen to her reactions instead of watching them.

2488Yomekia

Yome would sit and stare at him as he smugly stretched out on the Jacuzzi edge.A face full of water was the best she could as there were rules against injuring competitors.Her own hands would caress her bottom where she had been felt up."I fail to see how it is that I bought it upon myself."Despite how angry she appeared to be she would still be sitting in the jacuzzi across from him she thought more about it and realized...somehow she had asked for abuse...never specifying what kind she was expecting....Her teeth would find her bottom lip and she would begin to gnaw away at it her eyes still fixed on Arian.

2489Psychofish

The baggage dropped to cold earth with a clatter, a sound off somewhere silent in the vast woodland- what of it was close enough to the hotel, in any case.

Icy mist hung around his lips, curling up around his nose, hugging his face before dissappearing off behind him with the breeze. Bursts of breath making themnselves visible for him, as if to show off just how alive he was.

Kael shifted, tugging and shrugging his shoulders, dropping the coat to the ground, and shivered in the winter air. Picking up the practice sword, he drew the blade and dropped the scabbard just as carelessly as everything else, and paced up to the tree he'd picked out- only another tree amidst the forest, one that happened to have a bit of open space around it.

...but why do I bother with all of it?

A finger tapped a few times at his pocket.

MP3 Display Wrote:

One

Metallica

00:01/07:31

They're not my problems. And I never asked them to let me get involved.

His left pressed to the pommel of the blade, right wrapped about the hilt. Kael stepped up to the tree as the music started in, pacing around it.

It's not me. She and whatever that is aren't me and him.

He'd been thinking about it the whole way down, comparing what might have been there to what had been with him. Keeping his mind on the "real" Kael like that was enough to have lit a fire in his belly. It was only a part of what he'd been running through his head.

I can't remember anything,

The blade flicked, starting a swing with a quick step in, and cut short of striking. For a moment, he stood still, but then he was pacing around again. He couldn't stand still right now.

Can't tell if this is true or dream

The cold air rising bumps along his bare arms and neck didn't do anything to cool his mind- somehow, the brisk bite seemed a disturbance on the fires stoked inside of him, creating a clash of feeling, whirl of even greater turmoil.

I should walk away and let them take care of it themselves, there's no reason to be intruding.

But could I leave it alone?

His foot landed hard, an aggressive step, and the blade thrust forward- stopping short of the bark. With a heavy breath he drew back, seething and aching to pound his frustration out on it. Circling once more.

Does it matter what I do? Can I really even change anything?

Swing. Swing. Chop. Thrust. Swing. All the time, pulling short, trying to hold himself off of striking the tree- controlling his anger as he purposely taunted at his mind and emotion, playing that face through his mind over and over, letting himself get caught up in the sound of the music. He had to control himself, no matter what he was doing, if he was ever going to change anything. He had to control himself now so he could grow stronger, so he could be in control then- so when he managed to make that difference, it could be the right one.

Why don't I just let it all go?

The body twisted, arcing into the wide swing, curving away, flowing in feint after feint, pulling each blow close to the tree.

"Ungh."

The breath burst from his nostril and mouth in angry plumes, tearing at the air, trying to release the rage.

He could see it all in his mind. Not just Kael, taunting and arguing with him, spiteful and distant. He could see his own weakness. Could see Athan on that boat, roaring in anger turned outright bloodlust and pushing as though he didn't notice his body being torn apart. Fah, eyes smoldering. And somewhere distant, indistinct, his own body upon the ice, mercy and self forgotten in a haze of flame and thunder.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"It's the mark of a warrior."

Howling and screaming, something that couldn't have been him had torn the man apart- and every beat, every glimpse of that past, of the danger of what might be the future, of the people who had taken Owle, every reminder of the man he had almost let absorb him, flame burst.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"And even when your body is bloodied and broken, you know deep within... it won't sway you. You WILL step toward that danger again and again."

"Hh...hsh....hshhh....ht-!"

The swings grew tighter, faster, looping and chopping, flowing, stopping and starting again. As if he had to transfer the energy to some other part of his body to control it, the feet stepped over one another, darting, bobbing, circling the tree as though he were readying for the kill.

Just who are you? Why should I fight for you?

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Because it is in us. It flows in our veins and we enjoy it."

His body conformed to the growing fury, heating up, moving faster, harder, more difficult to control. The thrill filled him like nothing else- and the painful struggle to hold himself in control of himself piled struggle atop struggle.

'The personality that will win'. Is it the same? I could care less why he gets so worked up about you, or why so many people are so seriously commited.

Now the world is gone, I'm just one

I really want to know, who are you? What is this... and do you need the help?

He couldn't not if he knew she did, even without any other answer. Without knowing why- not even knowing why he felt so compelled. It was too rooted, too basic to be any sense of duty, instilled deep in him the need to protect this person he hardly knew just as it was for his own- at times, as it was even for complete strangers. Too extreme for him to even call it empathy.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"We choose to fight, win or lose... because it's a part of us."

"Tch-"

Does it matter!?

The red eyes burned hot, and he stepped back, planting his feet stubbornly, pulled the blade back and thrust- thrust- thrust-

"I'm going to... ******** do it..."

He huffed, blade spinning and falling, aching to let a strike land.

"Because I AM!"

That's all that matters. That's all I need to care about.

TRAPPED IN MYSELF

A sharp blast of breath cut the air, floating and lingering by his face, before tearing away, body tensed and hands wrapped around the blade, his test of will, of self restraint.

The tip was burried through the bark and into the trunk of the tree.

...the rest of it doesn't matter. If I never have to raise a hand... or have to handle every bit of it myself... I'm going to see it through to the end.

He gritted his teeth, and pulled the sword out- to start again.

2490Supreme Jerk Commander

Meanwhile, in Hotel Suite 743...

The speakers are as loud as they are expensive. Dishes shutter, pictures rattle, and feet pound in symphonic harmony. Everyone, everything, moved to the beat!

Step step step sliiiiiide!

Women in workout clothes shuffle to the left!

Step step step sliiiiiide!

Now to the right!

Step step step step step step step-

There are six of them in total, each one fine as hell. Their dance motions were stiff and robotic in nature. Keeping cadence with the music, the dancers step into a V formation.

PAUSE!

In unison they freeze in place with their legs shoulder width apart, fold their arms, and bow their heads. They hold the pose for several counts.

Then he arrives.

The two center and foremost dancers take a step forward, and then to the side, revealing a heroically posed El Fantasma. His arms are akimbo, his legs are spread shoulder width apart, and his head is turned to the right with his neck angled up 45 degrees. He had on his blue lucha mask and matching wrestling tights because, y’know; that’s all he ever wears.

He holds this pose for 8 counts and starts to get down like a mofo! Who knew a luchadore could possess such mad poppin’ and lockin’ skills?

With military precision, his backup dancers join in. They try their damned best to follow Fantasma’s lead. Unfortunately, their best isn’t good enough.

“OKAY STOP STOP STOP! CUT THE MUSIC, DAMMIT!”

The stereo system obliges, which is odd because no one physically goes to turn it off.

“What… the hell was that? Are you all not paying attention!? How can I pull off my magnificent entrance if my own dancers don’t move with the same fire and passion as I do!?”

One of the ladies looks as if she’s about to speak but George quickly shushes her.

“Shhh Shhh shhh! I don’t want any words chica, just action!” The luchadore sighs and facepalms. “Take 15 and we’re going to try again from the top!”

A collective groan rises from the dancers as they vacate the area. “I mean it! 15 minutes! If El Fantasma has to come looking for you, s**t will go down!”

One of the ladies walking past him utters: “a*****e” under her breath.

“Good Good, turn your resentment towards me into PASSION FOR THE DANCE!"

2491Sunstrike

(( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=chbnJUI8HWE ?? ))

2492Maximos

And so there he stood.

Not because it was right, or because he was supposed to. But because it was time. And he wanted to do this since last year.

Two sandaled feet balanced perilously on the guard rail of a pent house suite balcony. Several stories below him was a body of water of questionable depth.

But he was prepared. An inner tube hung around his waist. Goggles rested neatly on his head. And in his head ran a thousand replays of how this would go. He could practically feel gravity begging him off the railing.

A smile rested gently on his pale face as his eyes scanned the stars one more time, looking up not down on admonition from a friend. A deep breath filled his lungs. This room just didnt change. It still smelled like fresh pastry and shower time.

He'd carry that scent with him as he dove off the edge. The air rushed past his face, threatening to whip his sunglasses and goggles off. Which he of course did. Floor after floor, after floor, the rooms passed like a psychedelic light show over and over. He could practically time his fall. His body straightened, his arms extended, this was to be a flawless dive.

Just bend and ta--

Everything was going according to plan!

At least until a window five feet below him hissed open, and a voice shouted.

"No! You play with this dirty thing too much! I'm getting rid of it!"

And out flew a kitten. Not a real one of course, an adorable co-co kitty plushie. It was cute to look at it, until it flew directly into the course of his perfectly timed fall. With a dull "Whap!" the plushie impacted his face, giving just enough inertia to force his unexpecting head back. His head was followed by shoulders, and back, and all the while gravity kept the kitten smacked to the Shadow's face as a vertical dive became a horizontal fall.

Its ok, no ones going to se--

"Oh my god he's falling!"

Followed by a half dozen more panicked gasps and the sound of a few windows shifting open.

....Fleeb.

The kitten knocked back his goggles, which he tried to reach for while trying to keep a hold on his glasses, and yet still move this black felt creature from his face, so that maybe he could adjust before---

WHOP! - POP!

Blugh glug....

Bubbles rose to the surface as the dark tattooed man sunk to the bottom mumbling something through the water while a now flattened inner tube caressed the mother of all belly flops.

2493Lady Sierra

"CAAAAAAANNOOONBAAAAALL!!"

A female voice yelled as bare feet slapped against the tiled deck of the pool area. feet left solid ground and her figure was suspended in mid-air for a moment before gravity caught up with her as she hugged her legs to her chest.

  • SPLOOSH! -

The readhead disappeared below the water's surface even as a huge splash shot up, soaking anyone in the vicinity. The wave created would flip the downward facing man over, as Teira kicked her way over to inspect for herself.

Her eyes widened as she half pounced him on his inner tube.

"Maaaaaaaxxxxiiii!~"

2494Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo had followed Yusuke down to the poolside where he and Snow were talking. Ichigo didn't say anything, though. He would just lean against the side of a nearby wall, his arms folded as he watched the two of them. Seeing how the two of them got along in the way they did brought a smile to Ichigo's face. Yusuke seemed to have an ability to inspire and befriend other fighters through battle. Watching Yusuke and his friends reminded Ichigo of his own...some of them further away than others. "I wonder how I would feel..." thought Ichigo, "If I was competing in a tournament like this with my friends by my side..."

2495Maximos

Black. Blue.

And now red.

It covered the entire span of both arms, burned and tattooed, it rolled all the way down across both legs and his exposed chest.

Red.

The sort of red mark you get when someone smacks you with a wet strip of leather....times a hundred.

Red.

Because it burned like fire and made the Shadow want to sink back into the nearest shadow. Maybe he could escape out some hidden exit. Maybe he could hid at the dark bottom until people dismissed the entire incident as a misfired spell or some other everyday supernatural occurrence. With the right shadow play he could make a makeshift snorkel no one would ever see and hide out! Right? Right?!

"CAAAAAAANNOOONBAAAAALL!!"

Wrong.

He knew that voice. He knew that sound, and if his face wasnt red before...it was now. Through some miracle the Coco Kitty Culprit...Now clean! Was still hugging his head.

Mrphmmmph...

He couldnt see through the darned thing, but he knew Teira. His face?Red like her hair. There was just no escaping this gracefully. He tried his best to roll back over with the returning wave, before someone else noticed him but...

"Maaaaaaaxxxxiiii!~"

That wasnt happening! He was pounced! Covered in blazing, tingling skin...pounced. His left eye squeezed shut, his right squinted sharp as he tried to ignore the pain and squeeze out an excited.

Hi Teira!

2496Designated Hero

Athan was fortunate that he wasn't in the pool when just about everyone and their dog decided to jump in. He was, however, off to the side, soaking his mangled left arm in the warm waters of one of the hotel's hot tubs. While the arm looked like it was a mess, Athan would have told anyone that it felt a hell of a lot better than it did the previous two days. It was still far from strong enough to be supporting any weight, but at least he didn't have to wear the cast any more. Instead the sling he had been prescribed sat next to the tub's edge, presumably to keep it from getting wet.

"Hmmf. Damn thing."

He was, of course, talking about his wounded arm as he continued to imitate a current with his right hand, swirling the water around the left forearm.

"No way it's gonna be ready for the next round."

His sour mood was worsened by the sudden tidal wave that shot up out of the pool, sweeping all the way to his tub and doing the dirty deed of pushing his sling even closer to the edge of his tub.

He snapped out to grab it, but the slippery thing fell right between his fingers and sank straight to the bottom. All Athan could do was stare at it, knowing full well what a pain it was to dry the sling out without being accosted by the smell of mildew.

"DAMMIT!"

He finally shouted, scooping the sling out of the water and setting it back on previously dry land.

"What the hell are you people doing over there?!"

He shouted over his shoulder at the pool-goers, netting more confused stares than panic-stricken faces.

2497Lady Sierra

So lucky D wasn't here too, or hell would've broken loose as the mischievous pair would have been sure to double team him.

Instead, Teira was on her lonesome. Having once again given her guardians the slip. After being cooped up in her room for two days, nearly three as she did maintenance on her body, she was well and ready for some fun. So she'd decided to go swimming <3

She hadn't expected to see Maximos. In fact, she'd still been sulking that she hadn't seen him--

The joy that had flooded her eyes dimmed for a moment as she pointed an accusing finger at him, snatching the co-co off his face so she could stare him in the eye.

"Where WERE you?!!"

2498Maximos

The CoCo peeled off with a wet "pop", the cat...though inanimate almost looked defeated the way it hung in her grasps, its arms and legs droop and dripping.

Pain and agony aside it was nice to see her again. Unfortunately, that was alot of pain and agony to put aside so the smile she got in return was full of luster, and random twitching from his cheeks and eye.

"Where WERE you?!!"

Her finger poked at the dark mystery that was the general behavior and where abouts of a Maximos at any given time.

I was wa--

He was about to answer when it dawned on him. He stopped, pointing a matching finger back.

...Wait. Where was I? Where were your clothes?! While you were in Sunstrike's bed!?!

Yes! Because in this case Big Brother really did see everything! Because the best way to take that parental heat off was to point it back. Wait....which one of them was supposed to be the parent again?

2499ragingtofu

A combination of a fever and lack of sleep may have influenced Rage as he got up to his feet and took a quick pace around the room, mumbling something about heading out for a bit and getting some fresh air. His feet carried him towards the balcony, and a second or two later, he promptly walked right over the edge.

Terminal velocity had a way of waking someone up and clearing their head a bit.

It was in this way he found himself tumbling at high speed towards the ground. The devil himself would have covered his ears had he heard the things coming out of Rage's mouth, who was frantically trying to remove the jacket wrapped around his face due to high winds. One arm had been pulled out on the launch, and now it was a struggle to get it off entirely - his tank top ended up coming off with it, but at least he managed to figure out what was coming up.

It wasn't solid ground...? Well, that was a relief. But then... wait, that kind of looked like....

SPA-DOOSH.

World's greatest distance for a cannonball? Possible. World's largest and deepest pool? Even more possible.

"Ugggah!"

Soggy green hair pushed up out of the surface, as well as a pair of shoulders and a hand. If Vahn were here he would have had every reason to crack a 'seaweed head' joke. As it stood, or rather floated, Sakura was treading cold water, trying to force water out of her nose and looking rather bitter and stinging red. It didn't help her that she had no shirt, which was currently somewhere around the mid-way point of descent.

Only her angry, narrowed eyes stayed above water as a single bubble broke the surface.

2500Lady Sierra

She opened her mouth and closed it again, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of crimson. Why was it, she could prance around in her team's suite half nude or in the case of Maximos' accusation, entirely so--- without a care, but when HE said she felt weird.

"It's comfortable without them! The imps agree too!"

She stuck her tongue out childishly as it dawned on her, and the sibling rivalry went another bout.

"WHY WERE YOU SPYING ON ME?!"

She wasn't angry, in fact... usually the idea that her big brother was watching over her made her feel at ease and lessened the loneliness. But she'd needed something to turn the blame around once more--

2501Maximos

The imps?! Your were naked with Sunstrike and his imps?!

It wasnt anger really. It was more shock, surprise. That kind of contact leaves marks on the soul and the aura and Teira, as always was clean. The point was...

Nocturne only knows what kind of stuff could have happened!

For some reason a voice in the back of his head almost pushed him to tack on "What would Walter think?!". But he didnt. As he didnt fully understand why he would say that to begin with. Normally, he could have left it there and returned the finger, but so very rolled up into the moment as he was he immediately added.

And I wasnt spying on you! I was spying on everyone!

FAIL.

That was a bad thing to say. Both hands immediately clapped back over his face. There was no just no way that sounded right. Ever. And before the lazer death eyes of the crowd could reach him, he just stopped kicking deciding to best to just sink beneath the water.

Somehow saying, "I just see souls!" didnt seem like it would help. This was turning out to be a crazy morning. Crazier still as in the distance a man landed in the water, and just as Maximos slid his goggles on...a member of Team Fracture was in his place? What the fleeb?!

2502Nightsnow

A small growl escaped his throat. Eyeing out towards the sudden entry of all the other newcomers, the swordsman rubbed his forehead, climbing out of the pool quickly before his wounds open up any further.

"Damn...where the hell did these people come from?"

Soaked and nearly naked - other than the bandages covering most of his right side and the pants he wore, the cloth hung loosely on the skin, showing the burnt marks and the bandages now splattered and displayed in the most messed up fashion after getting soaked in the pool's water.

Blood seeped out of some of the unhealed wounds, but the swordsman didn't mind.

The tingly, irritating feeling spreading from the wound was at least not as bad as he'd expected.

"Now then..."

He turned over to Urameshi with a quirked eyebrow. Despite the appearance, strangely the swordsman was exhibiting some odd behavior, considering how awful he might look as of now.

"Planning to join the party, or is the trunk just for show?"

2503Lady Sierra

She was oblivious to Athan's enraged shouts, and as a wave slapped her in the face, she glanced over at a topless Sakura in surprise. Waving she grinned,

"Yo! Saa-kuuu-ra~"

But she was distracted for only a moment as she turned back to Max.

"Nii-chan! Not so loud!"

She was suddenly aware of the many eyes staring their way, burning holes with their gazes as they stared from every angle. Whether it was the comments about a naked girl, the fact there was now a half naked girl or the remark about everyone being spied on that had gotten their attention-- It seemed all eyes were on them.

Taking a deep breath she dove under the water after him, snagging his ankle and tickling his foot.

2504ragingtofu

The entire nation of Japan shifted several inches to the right due to projection nosebleeds as the internet exploded with billions of terrabites of new Rage V fan fiction crossover stories. At least three new PVC figures were suddenly thrust into production for questionable end-user means, and amid all of it Sakura's sweat jacket floated down on top of her head, soaking up the water quite nicely.

Which worked for her in a way, since she couldn't think of anything in particular to say to the equal parts happy and naked Teira. At least Sakura still had her pants on - so much for asking the elf if she had a spare swimsuit.

After a quick struggle trying to get the jacket on in the water and finding that the zipper was broken, she managed to squeeze into the soggy clothing (which had a horrible habit of trying to float to the surface) and float over slightly in Sierra's direction. "Shouldn't you... uh... be wearing something?"

She was debating getting out of the water. It was cold, but if she got out, her body heat would start to dry the jacket. And if the jacket dried, it would probably shrink. This day was going great already.

2505Maximos

The foot! A deadly weakness! He had trained her too well. And in moments he was laughing hysterically beneath the waves sending up a myriad of bubbles to dance on the surface of the water.

But victory could not be won that easily! He forgot about the gender transmutation he had just witnessed and immediately dove in for the attack! A strong punch!

No, I kid.

A fierce set of wiggly tickling fingers to her sides! Just because! His continuing laughter almost making it look like the beaming red eyes were boiling the water. Ahh the lung capacity of an island boy and a shadow body that need not even breath. Now all they needed was little finger sandwiches and this picnic at the pool was complete!

2506Nightsnow

Bah. Everyone having fun, yet alas, he can't really participate.

By then noticing the hanging bandages hung omniously on his body, the man sat down, trying miserably to tighten the grip to keep his wounds intact.

Only a few minutes after realizing that the medical cloth was useless, he teared it off with a vexed look, flexing the healing arm, but a bit sour when pain lashed through the body.

"Hm..."

Well.

If he couldn't join the fun, he can at least wa--

Wait.

Is that the girl who nearly burnt him to crisp and impaled him with that blade through his left ribcage?

"...?!"

2507Lady Sierra

"sh--n't --u --e --ar so-m--ing"

Even with her acute hearing, Sakura's words were blurred beneath the water's surface as flailing limbs churned the water.

Eerie golden eyes stared pack at Maxi's crimson ones as her mouth twisted into a playful-yet-malicious grin.

It was ON.

He tickled her sides and she thrashed wildly, laughing and choking on the pool water. Luckily she couldn't drown--

Her tail lashed around his wrists pinning him as she folded herself nearly in half, using her toes to tickle his ribs as she used her arms to stay under the surface.

With hair as long as Teira's and the very scanty pj's Sun had gifted her with, it was no wonder Sakura mistook her for nude. Even then, she probably could of covered herself with her hair--- but Maxi would have pitched a fit.

2508ragingtofu

She didn't even want to begin to know what Teira was doing, she just wanted to get out of the cold, cold water. And so Sakura drifted her way over to a ladder before managing to roll out of the pool and onto dry land, face-down and breathing rather heavily. If rogue cameras hadn't been tracking her already, they probably were by now - she spared no time in tying up the bottom of her sweatshirt into a knot.

It didn't leave a lot to the imagination, but it seemed to do well enough so that she wouldn't constantly have to hold the thing closed.

Happy thoughts. Happy thoughts. Happy thoughts.

2509Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would exit his room. Grining to some extent he would place two black plastic earphones into his right and left ear. He would then plug it into his brown 30g zune. Taking off the lock he would press play. Bumping his head along to wu-tang. Method man was one of his favoriteartist. It was no reason why he wouldnt be on hsi favorties list. He would press the large white button that signaled for the elevator.

"....Hmmmmmmmm"

He would hum along to the lyrics waiting for the elevator to come. The rather large metalic doors would slide open rather quickly. He would walk onto the elvator. Pressing the 1st floor button the doors would soon be closing. Who ever wanted on the elevator needed to run for it now.

2510Nightsnow

He teared his eye away from the spectacle, finding no meaning in looking at people he didn't know.

But what his eye then detected, was a nearby girl who seemed to be flustered for some odd reas--

Perhaps the revealing cloth that exposed the skin underneath?

The man looked at the girl nearby, turning around to fetch his cloak - though torn it may be - and chucked it at her, at least letting her cover up more for her modesty.

2511Rain Yupa

Somewhere nearby, but not TOO nearby, someone waited. Someone watched.

Rain had staked out various places on the hotel, and had not seen Teira in several days. Checking out her suite again was too dangerous, so instead, he would see if he could ambush her elsewhere. And finally, all his patience and dedication paid off.

He had found her.

... though, not in a way he had expected.

Off around a corner somewhere, Rain leaned against a wall, out of earshot of everyone, watching with interest. Using the bioware installed in his person, his eyes now included a zoom function, and he had increased the magnification several times, to keep tabs on the red-headed elf. Though, he did spy with his little eye, someone who's name began with M.

"... Maximos?" Rain whispered to himself. He would instinctively inch back a bit, but his facial features became all the more serious. Was Maximos in league with Sierra? Was Maximos a servant of Ra'kar, or perhaps an unwilling pawn? Could Maximos actually be a

"PERVERT!"

"... wait, what?" Rain suddenly started up, turned in just in time to catch a zoomed-in view of a purse whacking him right upside the head.

"ACK!" Rain closed his eyes tight and returned his vision to normal, and tried to use his arms to defend himself, to little avail. Blow after blow came from the bystander, a woman who just happened to be walking by and caught Rain peeping on the girls in the pool. Something quite creepy at Rain's age.

"PARLAY! PARLAY, I SAY!" Rain cried out, and eventually made a break for it, the woman chasing him down to give him his just desserts.

2512Maximos

Black and white mismatched eyes met gold in a half second of stillness.

It was one of those moments.

The stillness just before epic-ness. The awe. The wonder that was about to unfold in this....tickle fight?

Maximos' eyes silently smirked back, "Bring it!" And it was broughten! Toes! That sneaky elf! He was giggling before he had a defend against the brutal attack!

Giggling bubbled to the surface, his feet thrashed kicking him to the surface to steal a fresh breath before he switched to the offensive! Her elven sides were given a break as he moved to the feet! His momentary triumph giving him a moment to let loose with maniacal laughter, all of which was drowned beneath the waves of chlorinated blur.

Someone was there, and left, but in the storm of bubbles, Sakura was lost. Maximos would make a note to apologize later for not being gentlemanly.

2513Nihilistic_Impact

Life was such a bother, especially when someone asks you to do something seemingly minor but is in actuality a pain in the a**. This was the situation that Aziz found himself in.

A simple request, deliver a letter and gift to Rakar; but no one went by that name and when ever he asked after such a person he got blank stares and whenever he saw her image people always said it was someone else.

Finally he decided enough was enough and he'd just give this look a like the stuff.

"Teira! Teira!"

He was only good fortune that someone was able to direct him that she was in the pool area.

Of course Aziz despised being out at this time of day, it was no comfort to him and it made his sickly appearance only look worse. It probably wasn't helped by the flush of alcohol he was imbibing.

2514Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Thus the doors would close. How interesting. The levator woudl have a lcd screen , showing the floors at a fast pace as it zoomed down the building. Unknown would still be bumping along to his wu-tang. Wearing a dark blue polo and dark blue denim, and also with the complementary puma sneakers. Unknown places his hands into his jeans. A loud ding sound woudl sound, and the metal doors would slide open.

"...About time "

He would mumble to himself. Steppingoff the elevator, unknown begin to walk towards the back area of the hotel. Such a nice place to be he thought. His last match still resonated in his mind, but nothing major caught him off guard. With his hands still in his pocket , unknown walks over to the pool area. Laughter and sounds could be heard but he wasnt there to get wet. Unknown walks over to the bar and sits at the bar. Tapping rather lightly on the counter he would call out to the bartender

" Vodka "

2515Lady Sierra

She had the distinct feeling of being watched--- but everyone was staring at them, so she shrugged it off.

She had her prey-- it looked like it was over for her dear Nii-chan when--

"EEE-BLURBLE-BLURBLE-EK BLURBLE!"

Bubbles broke the surface above the redhead as he assailed her feet. Her MOST ticklish place--- Thrashing wildly she broke the surface, kicking her feet madly trying to free herself.

"Teira! Teira!"

Wait, her name was Teira.

"Uwa--- UUGGFFF!"

Her head disappeared back under the water due to her still captive feet. She broke out the secret weapon, her tail slithered beneath his arm pit and tickled him mercilessly.

It was always creepy how she could be so gentle with a limb that was so viciously sharp and nasty.

2516Savoki Sanoci

Darious rested within the pool perimeter, wearing black trunks the loathsome entity whom wasn't ingenvous nor beguiling as he was relaxing for a while. Glib the priest would be remaining in a calm state , smirking as the Third round of Heaven or Hell would soon begin. Oddly he was vindictive upon Vahn who cause trouble for him , but him nor Team Fracture would stay in the shadows lurking. Meanwhile he checkout the women who were engage into combat for this tournament. Teira was surely attractive in that swimsuit , but broke those urges as he remain laying on the fold up chair.

2517Maximos

That tail!

He had to wonder if he was that good with his tail back when he had it! She was viscious! But so was he! His fingers like deadly little feathered knives! Or another suitable analogy that perhaps makes a bit more sense.

Either way it seemed that there epic battle was destined to be undone. First by a name called through the crowd and second by a rather abrupt, and yet soft sound which while logically should have been drowned by the water and crowd seemed to pierce right through.

Ahem.

A cough. A gloved white hand, gently patted a set of aged lips as Walter stood at the edge of the pool holding a shiny black tray with a dome over it. He easily put the hotel staff to shame.

Maximos released Teira, at least for the moment. A bit of an embarassed smirk on his face as he eyed the stately butler and ran his fingers through his dark blue locks, flicking off some of the water.

Walter just looked on with a small, smile Walter-esque smile, and opened the tray silently revealing its contents. Did someone say finger sandwichs?

2518Cristopher Reinhart

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae hopped off the little raised platform that counted as a stage, a move that almost ended with her eating floor smilies/icon_xp.gif . Laughing as a concerned man near the platform helped her get her balance again before she stumbled over towards where she had spotted Reinhart.

Giggling she slid into the booth across from him, all smiles and rosy cheeks, and quite obviously half drunk already. "Hia old man... wha' did ya want?" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif He chuckled at being called an old man, we was only 23 after all, but from the looks of it Rae wasn't in her best mind. Blame the alcohol. After taking another sip of his drink he relaxed into the booth resting one arm over the top and cupping his drink in the oposite hand. He looked to Rae and smiled.

"I came to wish you luck Raven, I know things haven't been going quite well with the tournament."

Another sip of his drink and it was gone, a waitress approached and took the empty glass. Reinhart exchanged looks with the woman and she hurried back to the bar to make him another.

"Congratulations however, I see you've made it to round 3, it's very impressive."

Now he leaned on the table placing both elbows atop it and rested his chin on his palm.

"Is there anything I can do to help?"

The question was open to anything, but he feared Rae wouldn't ask for anything. He hoped he was wrong.

2519Nihilistic_Impact

Splashing and general noise making in the pool mixed with a face that looked very close to the one he was looking for. Aziz was smart enough to put one and one together and hopefully get two.

Strolling over to the side of the pool he crouched down, careless to whether or not the hem of his robe touched the water. In one hand he held a nearly empty bottle of liqueur, in the other was a folded parchment closed with a was seal stamped with a rook.

"You are Teira?"

Holding the letter forward he watched her. In some part of his mind he wondered what water would do to the letter; but quickly thought better of it. There was no way his associate would use cheap paper and the thickness and texture alone spoke of that fact.

With a tilt of his head he would also motion to a satchel he wore. The last bit of the delivery was in there.

2520[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebris Dhifi was bored. Very bored.

After the match had ended the bounty hunter had very little to do in the way of passing time. He had tried to watch the tube, but the only things on there were soaps about emo vampires and their incestuous families, action movies with too many swords (primarily katanas) and infomercials selling said katanas to both types of shows - Ebris did get a hoot out of one such infomercial when one Jimbo decided to smack the stupid pointy stick on the table and broke it, which made for comedy gold.

But that was all the fun to be found on that waste of time. He needed to find a better waste.

For anyone who knew Ebris Dhifi, this shouldn't have been a problem - good ol' drinkin'.

There was a problem, however. There was no more amasec or any other drink Ebris cared for about, and Dzan was no where to be found to provide such drinks to the irate bounty hunter. Ebris had searched his room high and low, but all he had come across were empty bottles of wasted hope.

Anger rising, Ebris simply refused to resign himself trying to get drunk through simple, Gaian spirits. Wasn't gonna happen.

So, for whatever reason, he had decided maybe, just maybe, he could do something to relax that didn't involve poisoning himself.

Thus, Ebris Dhifi decided to goto the pool.

First things were first - he didn't have any swimming clothes, so he had to go and buy some. Rath, did he hate clothes shopping. Especially after arriving at the hotel's store and finding out they only had a certain style for men of his size.

"Whaddaya mean this is the only pair ya rathers' got!?"

"I...I'm sorry, sir, but that's the only kind left we have in stock for your waist size! We don't get another shipment in until next we-"

"THRONE-DAMN IT! Fine! I'll take the bloody rathin' pants. Toss in one of them floaty thingamajiggers too."

"Alright...that'll be five hundred gold, si-"

"WHAT!? FIVE HUNDRED FOR A PIECE OF FLOATING AIR PLASTIC AND SOME SHORTS!? GRODPACKED HIGHWAY ROBBERY!"

After much fussing and anger over the fact that he couldn't barter with the talking heads of a corporation like he could with a simple but shady street vendor, Ebris went to purchase a 6-pack of imported grod (not the piss them Gaians made) and made his way to the pool.

As his massive frame stepped past the threshold of the hotel and out into the pool/rec area, it became apparent why he didn't care much for his attire:

A pair of white trunks, with hearts and smiley-faces dotting them all over. The rest of him was just his very built and very scarred frame, suggesting his body had fallen victim to almost every conceivable attack known at one point or another.

If anyone were to look at him, he would shoot them the meanest glare they ever saw at them, to suggest to them not to poke fun at his predicament.

Ebris grimaced at how many sentients were romping about, especially considering that none of them were from his own damn team. Grumbling, the old man made his way to the edge of the pool, pink floaty raft under one arm and the other's hand clutching the 6-pack.

Trying to avoid the punks playing grab-a** on the other end of the pool, he placed the raft into the pool and began to gingerly try and get on top of the thing. Ebris noted at that point that the thing was far, far too small for him, so when he finally managed to work his way onto it, his arms and legs stretched comically past the thing - hell, his body was almost too big for it, his weight causing it to sink partially into the crystal water.

Cursing irritably, Ebris placed the pack of brewskies onto his chest and tore one off and began to chug it.

Rathin' hell, did he hate this place.

2521ragingtofu

The knot just wouldn't hold. Frustrated and cold, Sakura gave up on trying to keep her jacket closed and instead focused on what to do now. She had to get back up to her room, particularly because there wasn't much else to do down here, even if Teira was available (in all sorts of ways she didn't want to consider).

Fortunately the jacket didn't shrink as much as she thought it would, most of her body and hair already dried off through natural means. Still, it wasn't the most comfortable apparel at the moment and a strong breeze would not make her a happy camper. She'd speak with Teira later... it was probably none of Sakura's business getting into it, but all that dialog between Athan and Vahn in the previous fight had her wondering....

She'd carefully make her way out of the pool area, taking it slowly for a reason.

2522Lady Sierra

Her head broke the surface once more and she seemed to shrink before Walter as if she should be ashamed. Her internal dialog went something like--

'Please don't tell me I was being unladylike, please don't tell me I was being unladylike---'

"You are Teira?"

Her attention was stolen for a moment as she tilted her head to the side and blinked at the strange man. He smiled quite strongly of what she'd woken up to Sun drinking a couple of days back.

"Uhh... yes. I mean-- Yes I am... It's uh-- nice to meet you Mr. umm--"

She didn't take the letter and instead climbed out of the pool, she lifted the cushion of the chair she'd claimed as hers, and pulled her towel out from underneath it, still dry!~ She wrapped it about her figure as fear of a scolding left her mind and she realized Walter had brought food!

Her eyes went wide with a childish delight as the fact that both Walter AND Maximos were here-- AND there was food!

She pounced Walter, being careful not to knock the tray and hugged him tight--

"I missed you!"

She said before letting go of the old butler and regaining her composure as she cast hopeful eyes at the dome covered tray he held.

Poor Aziz had his work cut out for him, competing for her attention when that competition was Maximos, Walter and Walter's finger sandwiches!

2523Nihilistic_Impact

"Mr. Hashim."

Aziz was really concerned about it, he was nearly at the end of what was asked for him and he had caught sight of the bar and it looked well enough stocked that he could hang around for a few days, maybe even longer to watch the fun.

He did step aside as she got out and silently followed behind her, tossing the glass bottle to the side where it broke and laid strewn near a wall.

As Teira fussed over receiving food and the company of her friends Aziz reached into his satchel and pulled forth a another bottle, this one much larger and made with green glass and corked. It contained a dark liquid and was labelled as being a Blackberry Wine.

"Teira, this is a gift for you from my associate Marquis Quintilius de Seigneur. He directed me to deliver it along with this letter."

Still with a letter in his hand he presented the wine to her.

"Please enjoy."

Mentally he just wanted her to take the stuff so he could get out of this sun.

2524Maximos

Yes.

Walter was giving her one of those looks. The kind that said "Where is your clothes young lady?", because she knew better. There was no excuse for someone who can make clothing out of shadows that lied just about everywhere to walk around half naked.

That gaze, not a glare, yet not a smile stood locked on her until the towel took up its home at which point she recieved a smiling nod and the tray was moved in her direction.

Maximos having pulled himself out of the water, had shaken his head when the sandwiches were offered. The stern belly flop had somewhat ruined what appetite remained. He quickly scanned over Mr. Hashim, then to the plate full of finger sandwiches and little cookies and such. As for where or how he got there, or how the food stood so fresh when Shadow Island was no where in the vicinity.....no one knows!

Maximos did however lean forward a bit, looking at the wine and then back to Teira.

That looks expensive, is this Mr. Seigneur a new friend of yours?

2525Sins of an Angel

Hell. There was nothing at all goin' on right now anywhere throughout the hotel and most that encompassed HoH's grounds.

'Least, nothing too terribly exciting.

Ryke had busied herself with other matters of course, so that had taken Some time out of the day. Hardly.

It was the sound of shrieks and excited screeching from outside that had rousted the female hunter out of the room and even attracted her attention long enough to bother dressing for the newest occasion.

A pool party.

Hah.

This typically wasn't the sort of thing she participated in, but from the way those other folks sounded out there, having a ball and s**t. They looked like it was the greatest thing in the world right now. And they were likely right. 'Was the only thing worth lookin into at the moment.

What the hell, why not right? That was the final decision Zandra made before shedding most of her usual clothing and substituting it for something Much different.

-

SPLASH

The pool grounds were teaming with all kinda people, just about all of which Ryke had no prior interactions with before this tournament and even still she didn't even know a thing about these people other than how well some of them can fight.

She surveyed the area and soon spotted the only familiar face. With a wide grin she strolled on over towards the giant of a man who had, by some unknown will, squeezed himself into a flotation ring though just barely and not so carefully nursed a pack of ambers.

This was a rare sight, one she just couldn't let go by without some acknowledgment and a good haughty laugh as she trudged up, still sporting her grunged out boots and goggles tucked away, nestled atop her head between some tufts of blue-streaked hair.

The younger hunter noticed her elder's "swimming attire" and started laughing harder.

"AHAHA! Wouldya look at this. s**t. Someone get me a camera. Nice shorts Eb. didn't think they were your style but ah, I guess I stand corrected."

She stood at the edge of the pool, arms folded loosely across her chest. At least she tried to play it off as casual, when in reality she was hoping to hide her own pool-side get up from the aging bounty hunter.

To anyone who had noticed, she wasn't the type of girl to go around dressed in skirts and heels. s**t, she couldn't stand to look even remotely Like a girl. However, the suit top and black and blue-checkered board shorts [[x]](http://img143.imageshack.us/my.php?image=rykebeach001hp4.png) were a striking difference than what the butchy hunter was usually caught wearing.

2526Nightsnow

Well, looks like everyone is having their own moment. Even Urameshi, who seems to be oogling at the naked chicks and girls who were flustered about within the pool.

Giving a more discreet action, he watched the girl move away, oblivious to his act.

"...."

Well, it kinda makes sense. But for the girl who was leaving, he eyed her departure for a minute or so before getting up in the process, grabbing his remnant cloak and casting it over himself.

The man sighed, giving it a light shrug before departing to get some new bandages in the process.

2527Lady Sierra

She got THAT look!

She flinched guiltily. She was going to have to be on her best behaviour if Walter was around, lest she get reprimanded.

She grinned awkwardly as she scratched the back of her head.

She bit her lip as she took a sandwich and bit into it--

"Mmmmm!"

Bacon, Lettuce and Tomato! One of her favourites! Sandwich between her lips she turned around blink at her new 'shadow'.

"Nice to meet you Mr. Hashim!"

Her eyes widened as he produced the shiny green bottle and then widened even more at the name that accompanied it. The name, this 'Marquis Quintilius' meant nothing to her. She screwed her face up as Max whispered something in her ear.

Shaking her head, "Never heard of him--"

Then her eyes flicked to the broken glass--

"Someone could step on that."

She said flatly, still hesitant to take the fancy looking gift.

2528Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Ouu, I see. The whole relationship thing. I guess I'm just a little used to being home and not worrying about clothing." Streching, she'd reach for his belt loop tugging on it gently. "Sorry if I brought up something you didn't wanna think about." While he walked, somehow, with her monkey ways, Ray would climb onto his back, wrapping her arms around his neck while she planted a kiss on his cheek.

"I'll try to be more..aware of the male mind." Blinking, only for a moment, Ray would fall into a sort of day dream. Wondering what she and Lazenca as a pair would look like. Giving him heart attacks daily and looking more like his grown child then a lover.

Speaking of children, what would theirs look like? Half water sprite, half wulf. This thought brought a 'the hell' kind of look to Rays face before she'd tuck her chin into the wulfs shoulder, speaking in a normal voice. "Lazenca. Y'know...if we had kids...it would be an interesting mix. Nothing I've ever heard about before."

"Don't worry about it, you didn't." As she climbed on his back, Laz supported her weight by hooking his arms in her legs. He gave her a single push up to make sure it was all good, and with his foot, hit the elevator call button.

"I didn't know you had kids on the mind. You seem the kinda girl that doesn't worry about children at all... too busy having fun and wandering around naked to watch a child." The doors opened.. someone was already on the way up, and the man was given a nod before he walked in with Ray on his back. "Not to imply that I think you'd be a bad mother or whatever. I just... never thought of you with a kid hanging off your back and neck."

He used his foot again, hitting the proper floor number with a claw. He also activated three more around it, but that wasn't really his problem.

2529Nihilistic_Impact

Aziz was unconcerned about the broken glass; eventually someone would either step on it and it would be cleaned up or the staff would notice and clean it up before anyone was hurt.

"Be as it may he wished me to deliver these to you."

Glancing over at the other people about he felt as though there was something not entirely right about them, as though they had a bit in common with him. It made him smile as he tested the waters to see what type of reaction he could get.

"Though to be truthful he told me to deliver them to Rakar who I can not seem to find under any description; but yours matches her's so perfectly."

His eyes were going between the gathered before him.

2530Fierach

"WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"

Came a giant roar of laughter from a nearby bear.

No, it wasn't team Fracture's pet polar bear, Poley.

It came from a sentient, walking, and talking 8-9 feet tall and nearly as wide Pandaren Grand Brewmaster.

With drunk bubbles above his head.

The creature was laughing at his friend Ebris, pointing at him with one furry paw.

Now, Fierach Flamewhiskey didn't know too much about humans, but he knew hilarity when he saw it.

-wheezegasp-

Fierach set down a large iron-bound barrel before a likely, extremely seething Ebris, tearfully wiping his big eyes with a paw. The Pandaren had been looking for the bounty hunter and his team to personally present to him some of his best booze, he named it, stormshiner, for its electric effects! It was a good luck gift.

"'Ere Ebris, I 'inally 'ound youz. Tis' 'ere be my bestest ale! Magick barrel, 'xtra spacious!"

2531Just Three Words

"I don't really, in fact. I don't really like kids." tilting her head she'd blink, stareing at his hair for a moment before she'd nudge his cheek with her own. "If anything, having a kid would probably mature me out." With a smirk, Ray would lift a little further, looking out of the corner of her eyes.

"You wanna be the father Laz'?" She'd stiffle a chuckle before falling back into her before posistion, hands grabbing at his shoulders while they waited to exit the elevator.

It was interesting that Ray hadn't flipped out about being in the elevator. What with her being slightly hateful of cramped spaces.

2532Supreme Jerk Commander

You can't have a pool party without a life guard, right?

Damn straight.

Sitting in his elevated chair is none other than Frank Castle. He's wearing one of those red body suits with "life guard" stenciled across the chest in white letters.

The Serial Healer keeps a silent vigil. With so many people around so much water, someone was bound to have an “accident”.

When that time comes, he’ll be ready.

2533Ebag The II

+++Dzan was done doing whatever it was he was doing. Well, he was done planning the invitation to the warrior lodge type deal within Gaia Primus. He'd take a break and go change. He'd actually put on some underwear before sliding on a pair of gym shorts. ****** swim trunks. He wasn't that type of guy. He'd make his way towards the rec area as if he didn't care for anything else. He was dressed in the gym shorts with a black wife beater hiding his upper torso. Though, in his hand was an old vintage bottle of amasec he gotten from somewhere. He didn't really know where this one came from. He got imports of the st constantly. Within his mouth was one of the more expensive brands of lho-sticks. This one factory made and even had a filter on the end like a cigarette. He'd puff away as he'd look at Ebris and laugh out loud as he shook the bottle of amasec at him. Then he'd see the Pandaren. Free booze?! And not from his own stocks?! Damn, he loved the sponsors his team got.

2534Colonel Iyam A Heita

Whutu Whutu Whutu Whutu

The wind would suddenly pick around the hotel as a transport helicopter suddenly begin to circle the prestigious establiment. From the mounted speakers of aircraft a live performance could be heard from Team Slap-A-Ho's guest member.

Young Micheal Wrote:

Cause you\'ve been hit by...been hit by...

From the side panel Dramon was the first to be seen a grim expression on his face, with-holding the mass amount of pain he was feeling.

From his vantage point, he saw a pool party...

His eyes squinted...

"CANNON BALL!"

Even with a stab wound under his right rib and three gashes across his back. He chanced...he had to.

2535Designated Hero

"Tch. Gettin' too crowded here for my taste."

Athan was up once the party started spreading a little too close to his tub. Going through the painstaking process of slipping his arm into a wet, clingy sling was a bit too frustrating for someone with Athan's lack of patience. Eventually he just grabbed his hand by the wrist and pulled, biting his tongue to keep himself from screaming out as the arm was pulled into place.

"Fh..."

He dropped his right hand to his side, taking one last glimpse at the pool. There he caught notice of two things.

The first was Sakura, or Rage, whoever. He couldn't really tell who was who anymore, but he did know that they were on his team and the fact that they were leaving the pool in a hurry made him think something was going on in their suite.

He was cut off in his pursuit when he took notice of the big guy from the elevator during the 'polar bear incident' nearly a week prior. It probably wouldn't have warranted much notice, if the guy wasn't cruising around in a raft sized for eight year olds and shorts for fat eight year olds.

"Snkkrrt..."

Athan tried to hold back the laughter.

"BAHAHAHAHA!"

He tossed his head back, and just let it all out.

2536Uberwulf X

"I can't even think what our kids would look like. You need a cat or a dog or something to level you out. Put all that energy to good use, you know?"

The elevator came to a stop and he walked out, turning to go to his room. "How old are you, anyway? Do you know, with all that Minute business?"

2537Just Three Words

Ou, Ray was such a flirt with Laz'. Just because she liked his reactions so much.

Grinning, she'd tighten her hold on his shoulders, though not by much while she'd bounce lightly, wrapping her legs around his waist. "I could use all this energy out on you. Though, I'd doubt you could take all of it."

Finally, Ray would hop off the big guys back, locking her hands behind her head while she'd Edward stroll beside Lazenca, blinking when he asked her age. "I'm twenty-three. Just turned. No a hundred or anything." Ray then stopped for a minor second when Lazenca said 'Minute', making her growl low, it bubbeling in her throat.

Before Lazenca would think anything wrong, Ray smiled, shrugging her shoulders. "I'm not too sure about Minute, I think she's younger than I am. I never asked her, or anyone who knew."

'Never really cared.'

"Hmpf."

2538Uberwulf X

"You want me to have sex with her? Or did you want to yourself?" He reached his leg out in a half-hearted attempt to nudge her, as if that would take away a bit of the bite in her feelings or whatnot. Here's hoping.

Only a few more steps and they were at the door, and Laz... no, Ray had the key. He thumbed to the door, indicating it. "It's quiet in there... kinda odd, when Tiera's the one we're talking about."

2539Just Three Words

"What?" Blinking Ray looked at Lazenca while she slipped the card into the slot, sticking it back into her pocket when it was accepted to open the door. "Have sex with who?" Ray was confused, and Lazenca had completely thrown her off.

Anyway.

"So Tiera's the Ray of the group?"

2540[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Splish-splash I was takin' a bath,"

Splishity-splash

"Long about a Saturday niiii-"

In his boredom, Ebris had actually begun to sing one of those ancient songs he had heard before - this one about bath and water and grod. It was more like a mumble though, really, with him splashing his feet idly. Hey, he was bored - could you blame the guy? However, that all changed when a figure moved above him next to the pool's edge, their figure silhouetted by the sun above.

"Eh?"

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"AHAHA!"

Heavy brows began to knead together as a vein pulsed on his forehead.

A hand reached out...

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Wouldya look at this. s**t. Someone get me a cam-"

Yoink!

The paw-like hand wrapped around the ankle of Zandra and pulled back, flinging the female hunter above his head and right into the pool. Ebris grinned ferally, keeping himself stable as the small waves buffeted his impossibly-small raft.

"What's that, Ryke? Can't hear ya over the sound of you drownin'..."

Chuckling evilly, Ebris would begin to make a comment on how Zandra's outfit must have been a new attempt at her to get some of the fem action going on around here when another noise occurred.

Fierach Wrote:

"WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"

"What the rath!?"

More muscle and vein twitching. Damn furbag. At least he brought booze.

"Meh. Go store that grod in the bar. I'll get at it la-"

Then something else happened.

Ebag the II Wrote:

Drink wagglin'

Ebris glared at the hiver, his annoyance rising despite the fact he had his favorite drink in his hand.

"Where the rath have ya been, ya damn pu-"

More interruptions.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Snkkrrt..."

Ebris knew who that was. That was the rathin' b*****d who had the polar bear. The guy who ruined his ice.

Ebris didn't take kindly to that guy. Especially when he was about to laugh at his misfortunes.

"Ya better not even think about it..."

Designated Hero Wrote:

"BAHAHAHAHA!"

Boiling point = met.

CHUCK

Remember them brewskies?

Yeah, straight drive. Right to the bent-back kisser of the big boy who ruined his ice, and who was now laughing at him. 5 pack of 'em.

Ebris was not a happy camper.

"YOU RATHERS THINK THIS GROD IS FUNNY!? LET'S SEE YOU LAUGH WHEN YA HAVE TO DRESS IN THIS GRO - PISS!"

During all of his yelling and bellowing, Ebris thrashed around - a lot. And that didn't keep him too stable on a tube that he needed all the stability in the world to stay afloat.

Splish-Splash, he really was takin' a bath.

The water just seem to kind of shimmer and steam from all that pent-up and now submerged anger.

2541Uberwulf X

Quote: "Have sex with who?"

"Woman, give me back my card." He opened the door to find... nobody?! As long as it wasn't Tiera by herself, then it didn't matter. But where were Sun and Silver? A shrug.

"Doesn't look like..." He then went quiet, looking around and eventually going to the balcony as he followed the voices, both familiar and alien. Opening the window door, he hmmmmed. "Tiera's at the pool. Looks like your cup of tea."

2542Nightsnow

More and more fighters, each representing their own team respectively, came into view as they bombarded the pool with upmost haste. Obviously, all of them came to pick up girls or get acquainted with old time friends or people who they are related to.

As for the swordsman...

Snow looked at his own apparels, not exactly clad for a pool party, or however the people here wish to portray themselves in doing. But feeling a bit out of phase with all the other people - who seems to know each and every one here rather well, he blinked, taking a step back as he bit his mouth, tying some fresh bandage over his injuries. Hard to do well, since his right side was the injured zone, the man resorted to using his left hand and his mouth to tie up the knot with trouble, while more screams and laughters joined the fray of this pool party.

2543Just Three Words

"Okay." She'd smile, handing him a piece of regular plastic paper, about the size of the card before she'd giggel and hand him the real thing glancing around the empty room.

"Your team mates left you with no note." Blinking, Ray then perked up. She had forgotten about the pool, and wanted to go swimming, again, now. This moment. "Awh! Lessgo! Pllleeeeeeease!" Ray then jumped up and down nearing the wulf. "I wanna gooo!"

2544Lady Sierra

Her entire body froze, her posture rigid as the sandwich fell from her lips and scattered it's contents at her feet forgotten.

-BA-BUMP!-

Her eyes seemed to both die and burn to life all at once. She stared ahead unmoving, her pupils unfocused as they disappeared entirely, drowning in swirling depths of gold.

She stopped hearing.

She stopped seeing.

She tried to move and her body wouldn't listen.

Everything within her SCREAMED for her to run as the world died around her.

  • BA-BUMP!-

'w-what's happening? I... I can't breathe.' Of course she didn't need to breathe, but the phantom feeling of suffocation wasn't any less pleasant.

The ring on her finger... a gift from Walter. Faintly she felt it tugging at her. The two gems, one of blackest night, the other like a drop of incarnadine-- The black gem glittered.

She focused on that pull, reached for it.

She could hear again-- but the sounds were far off. Everything seemed so distant, like she was floating in a world all her own.

Two names ROARING through her head like thunder.

'Ra'kar.... and... Sierra?'

  • BA-BUMP!-

She'd been called Sierra a couple times since she'd arrived here, some people had even taken to calling her 'Tiera' like a mish-mash of the two names. But Ra'kar--- This was new, yet it held the weight of some awful familiarity. A recognition her mind struggled to reject and failed.

'Sierra--- is that my name? My real name? But then--- who is--'

She couldn't even bring herself to think the name as if it would summon something too awful for words.

'No! NO!! I don't remember!'

Blackened flames flickered to life, swirling around Teira protectively as her body shook with force of shock. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she sobbed silently

  • BA-BUMP!-

Her heart thudded in her ears.

"Who am I?" She asked under her breath. "WHAT am I?"

In the back of her mind, a woman's face haunted her. It was blurry-- she couldn't make it out, but this woman, SCARED her.

2545Supreme Jerk Commander

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

Whutu Whutu Whutu Whutu

2546ragingtofu

"... aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!"

SPLOOSH.

A young man with a nasty looking black eye and a fat lip had somehow fallen into the pool, dressy looking shirt and pants completely ruined by the water. He quickly pulled himself out, yelled "crazy b***h!" at the building, and stormed off.

What?

About five minutes earlier...

The walk through the hotel had been questionable at best, since Sakura realized how quickly this place filled up when fights weren't in progress and how many fans, well meaning or not, were hanging around looking for their favorite fighters. Having gained some level of popularity, this didn't make the way up to the room any easier - fortunately it seemed like people were smart enough to take the hands-off approach considering the demon-like look on her face.

The elevator ride was quick, and when she got to her floor she stepped out confidently, walking up to her door, reaching into her pocket, and pulling out...

... nothing.

"Bloody wallet is inside the suite..."

She stood there for a moment, rubbing her temples and figuring she'd have to go back down to the first floor and ask for another card for her room just as a well-dressed young man walked by with a whistle.

"Man... Fracture must hire the high-class entertainment!"

2547Nightsnow

The man noticed something odd on the girl in the pool. While he was busy straightening the final touches on the bandaged areas, looking around at the other people lazily, he blinked once, seeing --

Black flames.

The very same flames which burned him pretty good.

Immediately he got up, alarmed and wary as he saw ---

2548Designated Hero

"--AHAHAHAHA"

He couldn't help it, it was too hilarious. Then the majority of a sixpack caught him right upside the jaw and Athan snapped his head down, right hand clutching his chin as his laughter turned into an angry growl. Three of the five beers burst open on impact with the ground, soaking Athan's feet in the stuff while covering a number of nearby pool-goers in suds.

"You son of a-"

Athan was cut off by Ebris losing his balance and taking a nice dip in the water. He didn't laugh anymore, but the corner of his mouth raised up in a triumphant smirk.

"Serves ya right, you b*****d. Wastin' good booze and makin' up words."

Poor guy didn't even see Mr. Castle sneaking up on him.

2549BeautifullyDecayed

For once she wanted to blend into the wall and remain unnoticed. As such she knew her best shot to remain so while at the pool was to look unmemorable. She had pulled on a simple black one piece bathing suit with this in mind. The material stretched and conformed to her body perfectly and it had a low V cut in the front with a few thin strings pulling the material tight to keep her girls in check. Otherwise in was plain and blah.

Red gold hair slithered over he shoulder in one long braid. Her hazel green eyes were closed as she lounged on the pool chair in the far corner. She didn't open her eyes and look up at the familiar voices of Ebris or Zandra or at Dzan's laughter.

She had remained still and calm as several people cannonballed into the water. Thankfully her lounge chair was far enough away she wasn't splashed. Adaya just lay there lazily. Not worrying about anything or anyone.

2550Fierach

"227-866-8696"

In the Soi Shoppe... lots and lots of miles away in the Battle Arena.

"Damn, this message sounds important, Griff, Morivan. I think I've heard of him", Akechi thought.

The associate of James pulled out his own cellphone, and made direct call to James.


At the Heaven or Hell Crimson Hawk Hotel, James was quietly enjoying a small chat and drink with his girlfriend Akimee in the lavish bar and lounge, the former in his normal white and black outfit, and his beloved in a stylish matching outfit,, only with the colors inverted complementary to James's, and a short skirt instead of pants.

"Yeah, I'm confident that-beep- right, wait, hold on darling" James halted in mid-sentence and reached into the depths of his jacket, and tugged out his cellphone.

"Akechi Meehow" he said to himself. Was there a problem with the Soi Shoppe Cafe? Was the BA getting run over by a Tyranasaurus again? Was there a giant dealt cult corrupting the food?

A few minutes later, after Akechi had told him about the message.

"Yes... I remember the monk in the desert... Griff Morivan... thanks... thanks for the number... call me if anything else comes up, alright? Thanks"

He hung up, there was a rather curious expression on his face.

"Whats wrong James?" Akimee asked, worried.

"I... don't know Mei..." The handsome youth felt a chill go up his spine. He remembered the Fire Monk, he remembered everybody that he killed. This one was special though. He remembered that sword, and that man who comissioned the hit. What did this have to do with the famous hunter Griff?

2551Uberwulf X

Lazenca eyed Ray as he dropped the fake and took the real room card. Putting it in his his pants, he shrugged. "I'm not gonna stop you. I guess that she is kinda like you, but just like... not. I think you two would make good friends, either way. Go down and met her. I'll be behind you."

2552Just Three Words

"er..okay." Ray blinked and turned walking back out the door just as soon as she had come in. Mayn, Lazenca sure did like to walk a lot. Grunting, she'd make her way back to the elevator and down to the pool where it seemed...everyone was.

But Ray, like a parasite. Would cling to the wulf man.

~Time to go~

2553Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon was immersed in water...

His eyes wide open and in shock...

What the...What the ******** just happened?

The last he remembered after jumping out the helicopter was an eclipse and then his stomach caved in and now he layed at the bottom of the pool, soffucating but feeling great.

"GROOOSHIGWWWTTTT"

Dramon just took notice that he wasn't breathing and hurriedly swam to the top.

2554Kurosakii Ichigo

Nightsnow Wrote:

The man noticed something odd on the girl in the pool. While he was busy straightening the final touches on the bandaged areas, looking around at the other people lazily, he blinked once, seeing --

Black flames.

The very same flames which burned him pretty good.

Immediately he got up, alarmed and wary as he saw ---

"Hey, Snow! What's the problem?"

If Snow turned around, he would see Ichigo, the spectator who had hung around Team Urameshi. It seemed as if the orange-haired teenager noticed Snow's alarmed expression. That was when Ichigo saw the same black flames as well. Oddly enough, it was coming from the woman who had fought Snow in the tournament. 'The hell was going on now?

"What the..." said Ichigo. "What is that? I can't tell if its some form of spiritual pressure or something else..."

Then again, Ichigo knew better than to think everything stemmed from spiritual pressure. Whatever it was, she didn't look like she was enjoying it.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Blackened flames flickered to life, swirling around Teira protectively as her body shook with force of shock. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she sobbed silently

Ichigo slowly proceeded towards her, using great caution not to get too close. He definately didn't want to get too close to those black flames in this body. Even so, he couldn't just sit around, either.

"Hey! What's the matter?" asked Ichigo, "Are you alright?"

2555Sins of an Angel

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:
Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"AHAHA!"

Heavy brows began to knead together as a vein pulsed on his forehead.

A hand reached out...

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Wouldya look at this. s**t. Someone get me a cam-"

Yoink!

The paw-like hand wrapped around the ankle of Zandra and pulled back, flinging the female hunter above his head and right into the pool. Ebris grinned ferally, keeping himself stable as the small waves buffeted his impossibly-small raft.

"What's that, Ryke? Can't hear ya over the sound of you drownin'..."

Chuckling evilly, Ebris would begin to make a comment on how Zandra's outfit must have been a new attempt at her to get some of the fem action going on around here when another noise occurred.

SPLURGE SPLASH

"Aww No, don't you dare doo IIIII-" Ryke Stammered, with a worried look in her teal stare, having seen Ebris' hand reached out towards her unprotected ankles just a moment too late before he effortlessly grabbed hold and about lifted her from her nice, dry place on the ground, up over his head and straight into the cold pool water.

********!

The female hunter grumbled and prepared for the sudden watery impact, making quite a splash as she landed and was soon submerged.

At first, she was taken by surprise and had very little time to right herself before falling in, no thanks to him and so she scrambled, frantically waded through the water to reach the air again, some bubbles appearing on the water's surface.

However, she paused, keeping herself from emerging just yet and floated dangerously close to the now clearly annoyed brutish bounty hunter as he cursed and shouted at all those who mocked his choice of 'swim wear'.

Well, they wouldn't have much to laugh at soon once Ryke propelled herself through the water and grabbed a good fistful of the ridiculous shorts her former partner was resigned to wearing.

1...

2...

3...

FWOOSH With a heave and a tug, she pulled the shorts down fast and without much delay, de-pantsing the angry hunter.

However, knowing his reaction should he catch her wouldn't be pleasant, she suppressed the urge to grin deep and laugh until reaching the surface and paddling FAR FAR AWAY from the soon to be angry giant.

She scrambled to get out of the pool and up onto dry land, not really caring he had dunked her while still wearing her boots and bracers. They'd been through worse. Instead, she worried about distancing herself from Ebris, grinning wickedly in anticipation.

2556Nihilistic_Impact

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

Ichigo slowly proceeded towards her, using great caution not to get too close. He definately didn't want to get too close to those black flames in this body. Even so, he couldn't just sit around, either.

"Hey! What's the matter?" asked Ichigo, "Are you alright?"

The letter and wine were quickly placed on the table, things were getting interesting and Aziz's smoky black eyes grew wide beneath the brim of his hat. Flames dancing right in front of him and he wasn't taking a step back. It seemed Quin knew some interesting woman after all.

But there was a wannabe interloper getting close to the exchange. That wasn't going to happen.

Turning around he withdrew a cigar from a pocket and whipped the tip through the flames and lit it as he looked at the new comer. Puffing on the cigar he glared.

"Nothing. Now don't meddle in the affairs of others."

Aziz was doubting though that the stranger would as requested, hero types always had that stupid stubbornness about them. Probably why so many of them ended up dead.

2557Nightsnow

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:
Nightsnow Wrote:

The man noticed something odd on the girl in the pool. While he was busy straightening the final touches on the bandaged areas, looking around at the other people lazily, he blinked once, seeing --

Black flames.

The very same flames which burned him pretty good.

Immediately he got up, alarmed and wary as he saw ---

"Hey, Snow! What's the problem?"

If Snow turned around, he would see Ichigo, the spectator who had hung around Team Urameshi. It seemed as if the orange-haired teenager noticed Snow's alarmed expression. That was when Ichigo saw the same black flames as well. Oddly enough, it was coming from the woman who had fought Snow in the tournament. 'The hell was going on now?

"What the..." said Ichigo. "What is that? I can't tell if its some form of spiritual pressure or something else..."

Then again, Ichigo knew better than to think everything stemmed from spiritual pressure. Whatever it was, she didn't look like she was enjoying it.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Blackened flames flickered to life, swirling around Teira protectively as her body shook with force of shock. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she sobbed silently

Ichigo slowly proceeded towards her, using great caution not to get too close. He definately didn't want to get too close to those black flames in this body. Even so, he couldn't just sit around, either.

"Hey! What's the matter?" asked Ichigo, "Are you alright?"

Then rushes in a stranger he never saw. Or, much more so, whom he never talked to before.

The swordsman whirled about, facing the stranger with an utter, perplexed look.

"Who the hell are you?"

Shi-

Stupid question.

He tries to rephrase the word better.

"How the hell do you know my name?!"

Ok. That's even worse. But seeing the oranged-hair guy approaching the girl, he immediately stepped forward, jumping into the water and diving into the pool. Doubtful that the oranged-hair guy would have some conflicting powers to stop the flames from spreading - if, by chance - Snow was suited to stem the flames a bit due to his abilities.

And ignoring all prejudice and/or how people would react to his action, he swam over toward his previous opponent --

And grabbed her shoulder, using his right hand to do so.

He got burned before.

So he should have a rough idea on what to expect this time, knowing her black flames a bit better now.

2558Uberwulf X

Oh yeah, Laz was all about the footwork. Walk from here to there and everywhere, at all times of the day and night. If Ray was gonna hang with him, she'd have to get with it. So assuming the parasitic femme was gonna go her usual way, he'd be carrying her most of the way to the pool. Along the way, he realized he didn't have anything resembling trunks other than boxers and in such a public place... nah. He'd just sit on the side.

"Everyone's here, geeze..."

Oh and there was Tiera again, burning while she was getting close to nuclear meltdown. Removing himself of his passenger, he called out. Where the heck was Silver or Sun? Was that... Maximos?

"What the hell's going on? What happened... Tiera!"

2559Kurosakii Ichigo

Nihilistic_Impact Wrote:

The letter and wine were quickly placed on the table, things were getting interesting and Aziz's smoky black eyes grew wide beneath the brim of his hat. Flames dancing right in front of him and he wasn't taking a step back. It seemed Quin knew some interesting woman after all.

But there was a wannabe interloper getting close to the exchange. That wasn't going to happen.

Turning around he withdrew a cigar from a pocket and whipped the tip through the flames and lit it as he looked at the new comer. Puffing on the cigar he glared.

"Nothing. Now don't meddle in the affairs of others."

Aziz was doubting though that the stranger would as requested, hero types always had that stupid stubbornness about them. Probably why so many of them ended up dead.

Ichigo's eyebrow would begin to twitch. This guy must have known a bit about the situation if he could just step into things like that and tell others how to react. Nevertheless, as stubborn as Ichigo was, he wasn't concerned with being a hero at all.

"Geez...what's your problem?" said Ichigo, "Someone bursts into flames and tears and it's wrong to be a little bit concerned?"

He wasn't intending on jumping into anything, anyway. But he wasn't just going to stand around acting like nothing was happening. He kept his distance, watching the event unfold as one of Teira's teammates came over to her. Things looked like they would be handled now.

2560Nihilistic_Impact

Nightsnow Wrote:

And grabbed her shoulder, using his right hand to do so.

He got burned before.

So he should have a rough idea on what to expect this time, knowing her black flames a bit better now.[/size]

For a moment he would have to ignore the first interloper as something worse was happening. Someone acting without first thinking about the situation.

Biting down on the end of his cigar Aziz intercepted Snow, putting his body between the would be rescuer and Ra'kar. If Snow ran into him then so be it; but Aziz was standing his ground and wouldn't be budging.

Of course if Snow did run into Aziz there was going to be some harm done as there was no way he would take kindly to be run into. The harm wouldn't be much though, just being thrown back into the pool.

Either way it would gain him time to speak to the two, and so he spoke:

"Don't, she's in a fragile state right now and she's very temperamental."

Aziz didn't know what he was talking about really; but he put enough force of personality and confidence in his voice that he was convincing. Especially with the seemingly supportive feature of a burning woman seemingly having an emotional break down.

"Let those that know her personally see to her well being."

2561Kurosakii Ichigo

"Snow. I think you should back off."

Ichigo didn't know how well Snow would respond to Ichigo, but he was gonna try it anyway.

"That guy's right. Besides, I don't think we can really do anything here anyway. We should just step back and watch this play out for now."

Even though he didn't know Snow very well, Ichigo had to say something he thought Snow's team leader would say. It was best for them to wait and see how this played out.

2562[ Cognitive Genome ]

"Mmbllbboopaaarrgrathin' hell!"

Ebris broke the surface of the water with a furious eruption, sending water splashing everywhere from his flailing arms. The hunter's immediate action would be to turn to the noise of the big boy yelling at him. Ebris had a few choice words to reply with himself - along the lines that wasting the piss beer he was drinkin' was like wasting water, and then saying the grod Gaians used for swearwords was made up bullgrod, when something fell from the sky and hit the water - hard.

FWOOSH

"Aw rath."

The massive wave that cascaded forward took the hunter under again, causing him to elicit more muffled swears under the water. During all of this, a certain maneuver by a certain woman would be successful due to the wave knocking Ebris about.

That certain maneuver being that of the pants drop.

"MMMGPPHRLLLRBBBBLL!!!"

The whole pool seemed to broil with bubbles now. Zandra was swimming away as fast as she could and a huge wake of water was following her, parting and flowing in the direction of the massive object furiously swimming towards her.

A few moments after Ryke got out of the pool, a furious, hueg naked man burst from the water like some unstoppable beast.

"IMMA KILL YOU, RYKE! I'LL KILL YOU!"

Ebris began to chase her, his feet thudding against and almost shaking the concrete from his raging strides. All the while, he did not bother to cover his considerable lower self up in the slightest.

"DEAD! RATHIN' DEAD!

Ebris was too busy trying to murder his fem comrade to immediately notice the hunched figure in the distance, who was eerily wreathed in a torrent of black flames. He would notice it eventually, but not until he got his rathin' pants back, heart and smiley-faced or not.

2563Nightsnow

Unlike those that think actions through, the man wasn't in particular prepared to be intercepted, more less have his actions interrupted by the current state of affairs.

Without realizing it the man slammed into a sudden assailant, doubling over from having his right side slammed at - before being thrown into the pool without a moment's notice.

Pain coursed through the injury, and he had to scrunch up a bit when he surfaced to grit his teeth, a bit of red fluid beginning to bleed through the bandages.

"....!!"

He looked up, narrowing his left eye at the stranger. "Fragile state? Temperamental? Hell, if she'--"

His voice cut off, as he heard the rest.

"....."

It did have its point, though.

And besides...

He doesn't know her.

So why bother helping her out, even before he realizes his own actions?

The man grunted, reaching up and pulling himself out of the water, his right arm flinching under the burning sensation there.

2564Supreme Jerk Commander

Designated Hero Wrote:

Poor guy didn't even see Mr. Castle sneaking up on him.

2565BeautifullyDecayed

Finally, at Ebris's bellowing like a mad cow, Adaya opened her eyes and sat up. She quickly took in the sights of the pool area. It had become quite crowded in the last little bit.

She did a double take as Zandra ran past, with a very large, angry and nude assailant following after. This elicited a snort of laughter. Then she moved on to look around a little more.

Her hazel green eyes flitted from person to person until they came to the opposite end of the pool. What she found there was a butler and some other man standing with... another humanoid shape that was enveloped with flames. Another man nearby was busying tossing yet another guy into the waters of the pool.

She raised a hand to rub against her cheek. Then, shaking her head she crawled to the end of the lounge chair and sat to watch, legs curled beneath her.

2566Sins of an Angel

Ryke had to pause in her rushed scrambles, bracing herself against the half-dampened ground in a fit of heavy laughter, her sides aching mildly from the actions.

"Ahahaha. 'Swhat you get for dunking me!" The female half-shouted, not caring if he heard or not.

However, she couldn't revel in the hilarity of the situation for too much longer when she spotted the angry bounty brute all but leap from the pool and lumber dangerously close, in hot pursuit of his newest target.

Herself.

"AH! ********> Zandra scrambled to her feet again, trying not to trip on the slippery ground in her attempts to make haste from the giantous man who was now chasing her, swearing something loudly. Still laughing, or trying to, she just ran.

Fast.

Not caring who or what she ran into on the way through the gathering crowd of people.

2567Maximos

It was like teething.

Walter knew the ring would make the transition survivable. But here was no way to make it easier. This ways pain, it was growing pain, and it was the reason he wanted to keep her home. But a humble butler never takes initiative against his Master. Ever.

There was no room or time for "I Told You So" even if Walter was the kind to give them....and he wasnt. He gently kneeled beside the girl, her flames lashed at his cloth wavering it like the gusts of strong wind. His hand rested gently on her shoulder.

Walter had a way of making the world seem absent. Like everything was always going to be alright, no matter what. In embrace you were invincible, untouchable.

Look, Lady Teira, I brought you a present from home. Would you like to see it?

He couldnt force her, she had to come back all on her own. But he could help her focus. He spoke as if the blaze was not there, as if all was normal. Because if her mind could accept that belief, all would be. And while Walter provided comfort, Maximos provided security. He was outside the range of the flames, and so placed his focus elsewhere.

You see that was the thing about Maximos.

It was all fun and games, joking and playing until someone got hurt. Someone he cared about. Then things go serious just as fast as darkness takes a room when the lights go out. When pushed properly Maximos was not to be trifled with.

Drips of black liquid seeped from the violet tribal scars dug into his right arm, staining the floor as they trailed down his finger tips, tugged by gravity.

Plop...plop...

The droplets stopped, peeling off of his skin, tiny hands rising from the blood their fingers tasting the air as a thousand miniature people were trying to escape Maximos' right arm through ribbons of black blood.

He couldnt help his anger.

Just a moment. Just a moment of peace!

All he wanted was a rest, a day off from "Fleebed". His blooded right hand twitched randomly as he brought it up, extending his right index finger to gently rest over his lips. The tiny hands kissed at his face, and skin, and at each other wriggling around as if they had a life of their.

Shhh...

He said to the crowd, not insultingly. The Soul Reaper. The Prince. It was all that was needed to send the message that if they want to help, the above was the best method. Before his eyes fell on the messenger. A pulsing white glow in his right eye, standing in stark contrast to his black left eye.

WHY is that so HARD?!

Despite appearances, that woman does not exist here.

His blazing right eye led his head as he turned to face Wulf. The look on his face something akin to Wulf may have seen on a dark night in the old stadium years ago...

She is not ready to hear that name.

Wulf would know which one. If anything his tone held disappointment. Not at Wulf, not at Sun, not at Silver. At himself.

Please make sure she gets proper clothes.

2568Vahn Fah

Time was unceasing.

Unending.

Ever moving forward.

And even unstoppable against Superman.

And so time would go on--- while the events in the pool played out, Vahn and Sunstrike had their talk in the privacy of Fracture's suit. They had eaten the food Rage had prepared, and who knows what else they partook of...

And now... we resume tonight's episode.

THE BOLD AND THE FLAME

Zipping up his boots, he stood straight up and ran a hand through his hair. Taking one final glance behind him, he seemed to pause...unspoken words caught in his throat. "......"

Changing his mind, he continued forward, leaving the lone sleeping figure with tousled red locks to continue resting in the bed; sheets wrapped all about his body.

The door to his room would shut behind him, as Vahn stood in the small hallway of his team's suite. A blank tank top adorned his torso, with a pair of acid washed blue jeans hugging his hips, and a pair of biking boots thrown on. Raven locks were as messy as bed head could be, and his eyes had somewhat of a dark circle under each of them.

Apparently he was a restless sleeper.

He grabbed his keycard and what amounted to a wallet and cell phone off the end table just outside his room; his funds basically being what he would get for odd jobs, or saving the world and what not--- and the phone being a gift from his short time serving Yaits.

Grabbing his Fang (scabbard and all) off a wall hook, and what amounted to a heavy down jacket as well, he made for the door--- yanking it open----

"!"

2569[Yusuke Urameshi]

Nightsnow Wrote:

The man was about to thoroughly go ballistic on Urameshi himself before pausing a bit, hearing the team Captain out. Feeling kind of embarassed, he coughed, covering his mouth and turned about.

"Hmph. The most likely outcome, if Hiei and I met, would be just a cold-blooded stalemate without words."

He then turned around, reaching up to grab the sides of the pool to lift himself over.

"And what is the one thing that keeps us in common?"

He grabs Urameshi's leg, yanking him down into the pool.

"We both are stubborn, naive bastards, that's what."

A small smile was hidden underneath the action.

"Well...not what I was looking for, but it'll work."

He was making some progress he figured, so without another, he strikes his hand at Snow's back again to send him right back into the pool after he had got himself just out of it. With him within the depths, Yusuke walks over to the diving board and starts to walk across it to the edge. He was no longer wearing his bandages on his body, recovery taking no longer than a day and a half to mend his body into a fair state. He still had marks of his last battle, but they weren't as bad as they were when he was inflicted upon them.

He starts to do a little bouncing, getting the rhythm going before he pushes off, leaping into the air. Pulling his legs toward himself with his arms hugging them, he somersaults through the air.

"OH YEEEEEAAAH!"

SPLASH!

And plummets right into the water like a cannonball, gracefully extending his body underneath to flow himself into a swim.

2570[Yusuke Urameshi]

((Just realized that the timing of things.))

Later in the day, Yusuke just walks through the hotel, whistling a tune with his hands in his pockets.

2571ragingtofu

Vahn would get a face full of Sakura.

What he couldn't have known was that she had been trying to think of several different ways to take the door down. She had considered melting the mechanism to see if she could simply force the door open, but that might make things even worse. Knocking got no response, and there was no way in hell she was going all the way back down to the lobby with the little clothing she had.

And so she took a running start down the hallway, deciding that a flying shoulder ram should do the trick to take the whole damn thing off it's hinges. Unfortunately, the door swung open at the last second -- before she put her shoulder down, but after she gave one final kick for a little air boost, jacket far back on her shoulders and nowhere near the 'protective' zone it was meant for....

"!"

2572Nihilistic_Impact

All things were confirmed and Aziz just watched as things progressed. His deliver had failed; but it had given him knew insight into the people Quin chose to associate himself with. There was a dark link and he could only imagine a portion of the whole affair that bloomed before him.

Gathering up the letter and the wine bottle he returned them to his satchel. He would have another chance to deliver them, and another chance to learn more. For once in a long time he was even feeling excited, now if only he could find a bite to eat.

With that he wandered off into the bar. Wondering if those that had attended Ra'kar would have any questions for him.

2573Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

((Just realized that the timing of things.))

Later in the day, Yusuke just walks through the hotel, whistling a tune with his hands in his pockets.

-- Fast Forwarding --

Strange turn of events, and actions that led to more uneventful timing. Harboring no ill thoughts of the people about - for the moment - the swordsman was leaning against a pillar to his left near an empty lounge room, dozing off quietly while he slept. He had made sure to get some proper medkits to tidy up his breached wounds as he dozed off, sleeping soundly and near an isolated place so no one would really notice him.

"Zzz...."

Right arm placed in a sling, it's going to take time until his side fully heals from the burnt and wounds from the last tournament.

2574Lady Sierra

A hand reached into the fiery darkness that threatened to engulf her very being. A gloved hand. The hand of reason... and of comfort. In that moment, it was like she was a crying child being quieted under the guiding touch of a parent.

Her eyes were still unfocused, but there would be the feeling of her 'looking' at Walter.

Look, Lady Teira--

Teira.

Not Sierra. Not Tiera. Not Ra'kar.

TEIRA.

Like a safety net that reassuring voice reached her ears amidst all the distant noises of the world.

Her lip wobbled as she sniffed. Her body shook like a leaf in the wind.

---I brought you a present from home---

Her knees gave out under her and she knelt half slouching before walter, putting them somewhat on eye level now. Her hands reached out to that comforting presence.

The flames shrank back.

Still black fire licked over her skin, but it was no longer crawling over her entire person.

Would you like to see it?

Hiccuping she nodded, as the blurry image of a woman's face was being chased from her mind and replaced with Walter's kindly one.

2575[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke's whistling comes to a direct stop as his eyes catch the not-wanting-to-be-bothered Snow resting against a pillar. He didn't get why Snow didn't just go to his room. He had a bed there and everything if he wanted to sleep. And peacefully, too, due to how much he wanted to be away from attention.

Oh, well, since he's there, Yusuke might as well make him pay for it. The teen walks up to Snow, leaning close, his eyes narrowing as to try to see if the guy was really asleep. He could just be resting his eyes.

2576Uberwulf X

Looks like he wouldn't need swimming clothes at all, afterall. Could he touch her? Was it safe? He'd have to chance it, stepping to her and putting a hand on Tiera's arm.

"I know," Lazenca replied, "but good luck getting people not to say it." Though Maximos may not've been angry at him, Laz couldn't help but feel responsibility. Why else was he here, if not to watch her? But where were the other two? The last he knew, Sunstrike was with her...

"Ugh... alright. You ready to go, Tiera?"

The rules would have to be repeated. Changed. Reiterated. This couldn't happen again, because Maximos wouldn't always be around to play damage control.

2577Vahn Fah

"Whuthefu---"

The sound of splintering wood, followed by breaking glass and several cries of pain mixed in with surprise would be heard.

Going backwards with the force of a wet and partially naked woman--- Fracture's suite would have it's living room trashed as Vahn was sent through, apparently being kind enough to break Sakura's fall.

2578Maximos

Walter just smiled.

It was like he couldnt be shaken. Or he wouldnt be shaken.

As the flames departed streaks of ashy soot were visible where they had liked and burned at the stately butler. He could see her clicking back together, piece by piece like a puzzle slowly remaking itself on a shakey table. She was together, but wrong jostle and she could be broken again. At least for now...

Little vesitiges of what ached at her nipped at Walter in the shape of small flames. But he has a cure!

A present!

Keeping on hand on her shoulder he reached the other out to tap the roof of the sandwich tray. The garnish stirred and...

HSSSSSK~!

The sound of string cheese vibrating local chords as, not a, but THE Vider jumped Teira's face hugging it hard. Its was suprisingly strong, and heavy! Like two whole salads in one! It chittered its fangs completely harmlessly at her hair. Because Vider's eat hair. Didnt you know? Without real fangs, they more gnaw and get it covered in Ceasar dressing but...it was the same principal.

I found it chomping at the life leaf tree's, it got through two whole leaves before it ran off. Needless to say, I dont think "three days" is still an accurate estimate of its life span...


Soon.

Maximos said, with a stout nod.

I think she maybe prepared.

His disappointment, shouldnt plague others. Or at least that was how he felt. A simple smile slipped to his features.

Thank you all for keeping an eye on her. I see her vocabulary and such as grown in droves. I'm sorry to have such a wieght on you three. You've all done great. I was afraid by now that I would be pulling her soul from the outer rim again.

He was being honest! Albeit a tad morbid, strange then that he chuckled.

2579ragingtofu

"Aaaaaagh... s**t."

Her first real injury of Heaven or Hell and she hadn't even fought yet. Sakura plucked a shard of glass from her side before rolling to a sitting position and putting a hand to her forehead. She wasn't bleeding anywhere else as far as she could tell, so she'd manage to live.

Hurting like hell all over the rest of her though, especially her right hip.

Brown eyes stopped spinning for a moment to get a fix on where she was.

Inside?

Oh... yeah.

"The hell... happened?"

2580Lady Sierra

And backwards into the pool she went---

Or at least she would have if it hadn't been for Walter's steady hand on her shoulder. The Vider clung to her face forcefully knocking her wits back into her.

Shaky hands reached up at the animated salad that was clinging to her face with a vengeance. Pulling it back far enough from her face that her eyes could focus, when they realized what they were looking at, they widened in shock.

"V-Vi-Vider?!"

She asked unsure, glancing at Walter hopefully.

Hsssssssk!~

The veggie spider said as if Teira could understand something along the lines of 'Why did that mean ol'butler trap me again after you set me freeee?!~' in vider speak.

Teira giggled and huggled the veggie creature in delight. She'd been so heartbroken when she'd been told it would live only for three days.

Then she remembered Maxi-- oh, and Laz was there now too? She lifted her Vider proudly to show them both.

"Maxi nii-chan! Laz! Look!"

2581Uberwulf X

Lazenca leaned his head back, looking between the facehugger and Maxi. The dude was creepy and had some creepy stuff with him, but if he wasn't bugging out then Laz wasn't going to worry.

"It's..." It's not like he was scared of spiders. He just had his share of bites when sleeping in the woods and though lucky enough not to get taken by a black widow or brown recluse, they still were ehhhh to deal with.

"....It sure is something. I think we should go back to the suite, now."

2582The Crossed Fox

Day 1: Surgery

Day 2: Recovery part 1/2

Day 3: Recovery part 2/2

Two days ago, the ronin Kuroha had been notified of something grave and terrible. He found out that the injury behind his lower leg was much more extensive than he had originally though, oh my was he wrong. From an x-ray in the medical wing, new information shed light down upon the shredded tendons, who's damage had spread up the entire leg, having decreased the flexibilty and elasticity of the tendons in his legs. Kuroha had been given two options.

Have an excessive and extensive surgery, one of which that had a 55% success chance, or to withdraw his place in the tournament and never be able to walk again. Of course, he chose the surgery, but there was a drawback to it. If the surgery were to fail, it would create quite the problem with his walking ability, and render him with a permanent limp. Well damn, it better work!

The surgery took place, and he came out with a half success luckily, however, he would have to use something that he had not submitted into the tournament list, something he said would not be used in the tournament. He'd have to use his power to heal the wound and its massive damage, in order to be able to participate in his next match. He'd let one day pass on an IV in his hotel room, before even considering it. That day had come...

In his bed, Kuroha would awake, mid-evening it was by the looks of the sky outside. He'd get himself out of the crimson colored sheets, grabbing the silver pole with the IV bag for support. To the bathroom! Yes, the only place that allowed some sort of privacy for his doings, however, it wasn't going to be used for shits this time. After entering the bathroom, he'd bring himself up to teh sink edge, sit on it, and slowly remove the IV needle from his arm.

"st... st...."

His anxiety kicked in as he watched the needle come out of his skin. Yeah, he wasn't a fan of them.

"s**t..."

As soon as the edge came out of his vein, he'd rid himself of the needle, grab a washcloth, and press down on the small hole for a couple of second, to keep the internal pressure from spurting a stream of blood, and to allow the clotting process to start utself faster. After that, he'd simply concentrate on his now opened right hand. A small ball of white, dim and transparent energy formed in the palm of his hand, about twenty seconds passing by as it did so. Eventually, bright blue lines swirled around the ball, a sphere of swirling energy having been created. Wow, what a sight...

With clenched teeth, he'd slowly bring the concentrated ball of holy energy down to the back of his leg, directly atop of the scar of the surgery and wound itself. The ball would shred apart, and would enfuse itself into the skin and muscle tissues of the ronins leg..

"********!!!!"

His scream could be heard out of both the closed bathroom door, his room door, and about seventy feet down each side of the hallway. Well THAT didn't hurt at all!

We'll check back in a few...

2583Maximos

Maximos grinned.

Ahh, nothing like living salad to save the day.

Because after all, thats what a Vider was. Celery legs, carrot fangs, 8 olive eyes, ranch dressing webbing.

Yes indeed Teira. And your welcome to take it back to the room with you. Just make sure none of your teamates eat it. Ok?

Walter gave her a nod, and a pat on the shoulder as if to say "Its ok, go ahead." The Vider however, liked being on eight legs, not two hands, so it twitched and thrashed a bit in a creepy cute, edible, kind of way.

If anyone looked they'd find the tray of finger sandwiches gone.Why? Because it was now sitting on a table in the center of Frozen Flame's suite. How? Dont ask that.

2584Lady Sierra

Teira grinned as she huggled the squirming Vider as it thrashed against her toweled chest trying to escape. She'd have to warn Silver not to eat her pet! From the look on Lazenca's face, he wouldn't try. Sides it was made of veggies not meat!

Standing up she only noticed all the people gathered around, staring and whispering.

She held the Vider with one hand and grabbed Maximos' hand with the other.

"What happened Nii-chan? Why're they looking at me like that?"

It wasn't that she 'forgot'... just that she wasn't wholly aware of her own half-crazed actions.

Laz was right, they should probably get back to the suite. The way people were looking at her made her feel all kinds of awkward.

"Will you come with us?"

She asked at Max and Walter. She didn't want to say goodbye just yet.

2585Maximos

Dont mind them. It was just a misunderstanding.

Maximos said with his trademark innocent, bright smile, just shrugging off the staring faces like they didnt matter a bit. Teira's hand looped in his, and he didnt pull back, but niether did he step with her.

As she turned back and questioned him, he responded grinning.

Not today, Teira, you have fun. Walter and I have some business to attend to. I'll be watching~!

He said, as he ran a hand through his hair, matting it all foreward before slipping his hand up his forehead and flicking it all back, sending drops of pool water from his navy blue locks before they fell in their usual spiked back position....ever grinning.

2586Lady Sierra

Frowning, but not arguing she nodded. Skipping back a step she gave Max a tight hug and a kiss on the cheek before grinning at Walter thankfully.

"Thank you, Walter."

Thank you for the Vider... and the subconscious gratitude for saving her from herself.

"Bye Nii-chan."

She would say, forcing a smile even though she felt strangely like she wanted to cry. But she wouldn't! Letting go of her 'brother's' hand, she would grab Laz's and follow him through the gawking crowd, up to Frozen Flame's suite.

2587HonoRaven

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

He chuckled at being called an old man, we was only 23 after all, but from the looks of it Rae wasn't in her best mind. Blame the alcohol. After taking another sip of his drink he relaxed into the booth resting one arm over the top and cupping his drink in the opposite hand. He looked to Rae and smiled.

"I came to wish you luck Raven, I know things haven't been going quite well with the tournament."

Another sip of his drink and it was gone, a waitress approached and took the empty glass. Reinhart exchanged looks with the woman and she hurried back to the bar to make him another.

"Congratulations however, I see you've made it to round 3, it's very impressive." Rae smiled and took another swig of her cooler, shaking the bottle with a frown as she realised it was very close to being empty. "Thanks!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

She waved around to get a waitresses attention for another drink, apparently intent on being totally blitzed before she staggered back to the hotel...

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Now he leaned on the table placing both elbows atop it and rested his chin on his palm.

"Is there anything I can do to help?"

The question was open to anything, but he feared Rae wouldn't ask for anything. He hoped he was wrong. "Help... naw, would have been better if ya had offered at te' start... we are only a 3 man team..." Like that explained everything, but at the moment Rae couldn't think of anything that she needed, or wanted beyond another drink.

"Not unless ya' can keep me from having ta fight Sun..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That was apparently on her mind a lot these days...

2588Designated Hero

Dashboard Wrote:

“You’re hurt.” Shame his laughter had to be cut off by the arrival of the strange-looking over-analytical badass that just punted somebody into a pool.

"Yeah. Surprised you could tell what with the sling and all."

Dash Wrote:

“Hold still.”

"What th-"

His arm was grabbed, Athan responded by trying to punch Castle in the head, but the guy was already dropping too fast. Athan hit the ground, braced himself for a shot of pain, and instead found...

Nothing?

It was fortunate that the serial healer had a sort of 'sixth sense' for injuries, otherwise he probably wouldn't have done the job correctly. A lot of healers would attempt to throw white magic Athan's way and find the job only halfway done. It was probably why Athan hated receiving healing so much, thinking that a wound was healed only to have it tear open again the next day after some strenuous activity.

Before he could get up the mysterious healer was gone, leaving Athan to stand there and look at his recently fixed broken arm.

"Hmph."

He flexed the fingers, balled them up into a fist and squeezed to test just how it felt. Satisfied, Athan removed the sling and tossed it to the side.

"Weird guy."

Without anything else to do, Athan decided it best to head back to the suite before any more s**t that be freaky decided to pop up. That wasn't even mentioning the angry naked guy running around the pool, who Athan somehow failed to notice when he was having his broken arm healed by an arm bar.

'Sides. Gotta make sure those dunces don't break anything.

Imagine his surprise when he got back up to the room to see furniture strewn about, Vahn hanging halfway out of a window and Sakura in a crumpled heap on the ground. So much for his good mood.

Athan didn't say anything, he just stood fuming in the doorway.

2589Nightsnow

Oh?

Sleep in his room, where his fellow teammates might pull a twist on him with the possibility of being thrown off the balcony in the process?

Snow was pretty sure he wouldn't be cautious enough to suspect Urameshi's evil pranks when he was dead asleep.

Therefore!

The aspect of returning to his fellow quarters is out of the question.

While unaware of Urameshi's other intentions, the swordsman was mumbling under his breath while he snuggled closer to the pillar, in dreamworld and oblivious to the surrounding about him.

"Drop of sauce plus a broccoli patch..."

Eh?

"Egg drop soup mixed with plain white rice.....zzZz.."

(;゚Д゚) My god! The swordsman is thinking about cooking during his sleep!

2590[Yusuke Urameshi]

"I can't believe this guy," Yusuke says, smiling as he heard the ingredients listed off as if the guy went asleep hungry. Well, it was time to wake the guy up. Oh, he could do so many things to try to wake him up, but he was going to remain nice.

"Yo, sleepyhead, wake up. If you go asleep right here, you can never know who will come up and try to send you to the eternal sleep."

2591Nightsnow

"Zzzz--Hm?"

He stirred, a disgruntled expression showing. Pulling himself up, it was as if he had the hangover from hell, the left eye slowly opening and staring at the intruder with a dull expression.

"....."

Blood.

He launched his hand out, grabbing Urameshi's head with his left before a torrent of ice-made spikes shot out of his palm and arm, piercing through almost anything nearby.

Blood gurgled out of the wounds he would inflict when Snow rises up from the couch, freezing the intruder's body in front of him and eventually shattering the popsticle to pieces for amusement only.

But Snow didn't do that. Instead, he was imagining all that process, still looking at Urameshi with that dull look before blinking again, realizing that it was --

"....Eh?"

The swordsman forced himself further to stay awake by slapping his own face.

"What the hell are you doing here, Urameshi?"

2592Rain Yupa

"Oh, you'll have business to attend to, alright." a voice would speak up from somewhere behind Maximos, after Teira and Lazenca were out of sight back towards the hotel.

After some hilarious Benny Hill chase music, Rain had finally managed to give the purse-swinging woman the slip. Too late to do anything to stop the almost-reincarnation of Ra'Kar, but better late than never, eh?

Rain would be standing there, facing Maximos, arms crossed over his chest. He still had the bandage over the middle of his face from his last match, giving him a comically sphinxesque reference to his current physical state.

"You know who she is, right? How come you didn't try to stop her?" he asked, unmoving, save for the tapping of his foot against the ground.

2593BeautifullyDecayed

Well that had certainly been interesting. Shaking her head and snickering, Adaya crawled back on her lounge chair and resumed her reclining position. She'd been mostly asleep before Ebris had been stripped of his clothing. Now she was awake, but still feeling terribly lazy

With a soft yawn she raised a hand to scratch gently at her head through her hair. Then she snuggled back into the cushioned chair and went back to watching quietly.

2594[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke straightened up and just watches Snow slap himself awake, answering his question: "What am I doing here? That's what I wanted to know. That's not exactly the most comfortable places to go to sleep. Forgot you had a room upstairs?"

His thumb points up to designate the direction of their suite before placing his hand back into his pants' pockets. "Anyway, how are your wounds. Did they get healed enough?"

2595Sins of an Angel

The chase seemed like it was about over, as she had yet to be caught.

So, gathering herself, finding the breath to laugh again and the ache in her sides relieved, Ryke stopped by the pool's edge again, scooping up the pair of shorts floating without interception across the water.

She couldn't control her chuckles, listening to the whispers and giggles the accompanied pointing and staring as other people realized someone had lost their draws'

Without much hesitation, she tossed the soaking wet shorts at her bounty hunter counterpart with a damp, disgusting sounding Squish.

"Hurry up and clothe your'self before you scare someone." The female sported a grin, wide and mocking before retreating to a semi empty chair, the only item on it being a shirt which she bent down and collected before it could meet the same fate as Ebris' shorts had.

Slipping it on now, concealing her upper half before the man could harp on her, probably something about either her lack of "fine goods" or at least enough to properly fill out the swimsuit top she had worn, or some new lesbian crack.

The latter seemed more likely of a candidate.

"As much as I'd getta kick outta screwing with you more...I got something to take care of. I"ll meet you at the bar later tonight. We can make up for the lack of banter then."

Work before play.

In all reality, this tournament was just a distraction, a time-killer while she was on a job. It'd been pure coincidence to find out her old' friend was participating in this 'my st's better than your st' contest.

However, as much fun as the whole event'd been so far, when it came to her "work", it took top priority. So she waved him off and turned to leave for her hotel room.

2596Uberwulf X

There was nothing to be said or done between the here and there, unless Tiera wanted to show off the Vider more, which would lead to more smile and nod responses. He wasn't in the best of moods... Tiera wasn't the cause of it, but her near-meltdown surely didn't help his black-and-white-shifting hair. It had almost been halted and reverted, but things happened.

And so.

"....."

2597Nightsnow

"Er--"

He did have a room upstairs. But he isn't exactly trusting Urameshi's coy voice anytime soon.

Snow slowly straightened his back. His right side still held in a sling, he gave his Team Captain a quirked eyebrow, wondering why Urameshi is questioning the obvious. "The wounds aren't fully healed yet. My right side is still heavily bandaged, and it'll take another day or so before I can remove it, and see how much it's been healed."

A pause, as Snow lifted himself up and looked at Urameshi.

"So where's the rest of the team?"

2598-HoH- Elia Noah

The lights were off.

He hardly ever liked them being on in the first place. At least when he wasn't busy hosting people, or taking care of business with employees.

The dimly lit computer screen in front of him scrolled through all of the second rounds information, the Judge tallies still being filled out.

It was taking them longer than he would have liked, but then again-- there were a lot more fighter's than the tournament had been accustomed to in the past.

And not all of them were headache free.

Leaning back in his chair, Noah folded his hands together, a single white lock of hair framing itself alongside his head.

Taking up the entire top two floors of the Hotel, the actual staff of Heaven or Hell was in the same residence as the participants. It was something Noah had always insisted on, letting him get more 'hands on' with people, and experiencing things he couldn't from an office desk all the way in Durem.

The Noah Foundation wasn't exactly as financially important as Creation Industries-- but they had their niche in the scheme of things. And that benevolent 'white' side is what mattered to Noah the most.

2599-HoH- Nikki

Nikki sat with her ankles crossed on the seat of a long couch. The glow from the computer monitor desk reflecting in her eye piece as she drew the metal file across her nails,

Back and forth.

Casting a restless glance towards her employer, she tried not to sound as impatient as she felt.

She was HERE. After all this waiting this was FINALLY IT!

Or so she'd thought---

She'd dreamed so long about making her way to this position. To work under Mr. Noah directly, to be the voice that romanticized the blood and gore as scenes of unimaginable carnage played out in the various stages for the crowd's entertainment...

For HER entertainment.

But it was nearly the start of round three and so far it had just been a whole lot of hurry up and wait!

"What's taking them so long?"

2600-HoH- Elia Noah

"I'm sure they have their reasons." The calm voice spilled out, even as his fingers never left the keyboard, a simple blur of movement.

Profile after profile was sifted through, FIGHTER after FIGHTER analyzed with each new fight... it was almost as if something were being sought...

Not this one either... "It has been enjoyable so far, but I'm sure it will get better from here on out."

Pushing away from the desk, Noah stood up, raising his glass as well-- taking the time for a sip as he stared out the penthouse suite's windows. "After all-- you have to trim the fat so your meat can be all that much more enjoyable." He smiled wide, eyes closed as he raised his glass.

This man... this man who seemingly was able to gather to him Gaia's fighters of all calibers...and even worse... enforcers of practical urban legend...

All that could be said...thought of...was---

WHO WAS THIS MAN

2601[Yusuke Urameshi]

It was common for Snow not yet to trust in him, especially after giving him a dip into the pool against his own will last night. He knew it was probably the wrong thing to do to try to get Snow to get on his good side, but Yusuke had a way of doing things, even if they aren't logical at first.

"The others? Kuwabara got visited by his older sister yesterday who is making him do some of his homework. It seems like his classes at the school started, but he said that he'll be able to fight and study. The guy's great. And as for Clash, I have no idea. He just disappeared after the first round. He didn't leave a message or anything. So far, Koenma is using his resources to find him. If anything, he's probably preparing himself for his next fight, if we have one, that is. The results can be coming in any day now."

2602Ebag The II

+++Dzan was still near the pool. Though, he was relaxing in a chair and sipping at the bottle of amasec he had. It was a good year. What year exactly? Well, he wasn't positively sure. Gaia Primus's year was different from most of the off-world years. So, he really didn't know. Though, the one thing he did know. It had to be at the very least twenty years. It was aged really well, thus he continued to sip at the bottle. Away from Ebris of course. He wondered where the big barrel of Fenrisian Ale and that s**t from the Pandaren went. He pondered on that as he merely relaxed.

2603-HoH- Nikki

Who indeed?

Nikki didn't really care about those kinds of things. She lived each day for itself, living in the moment. Things like mysterious plots and the fate of the world didn't matter to her. She cared about one thing and one thing only,

Enjoying life, which of course meant enjoying herself! What better place to get her kicks than Heaven or Hell.

To her, Elia Noah, was the man who made her dreams a reality. Put her in the heart of the action with a buffet of sweaty, bloody bodies to feast her eyes upon.

He was her employer, 'The Boss'.

And she would do anything to make him happy as long it meant that she in turn was kept happy by being able to live her life like this.

"There must have been a lot of fat to trim..."

She muttered.

The FIGHTERS.

If they weren't amusing her? Uh-buh-bye. She had no use for them.

2604-HoH- Elia Noah

"At any rate... these are the list of teams I want you to keep an eye on next round."

Noah reached down to his desk, handling a specialized FIGHTER, before tossing it towards Nikki. "One of these members is guaranteed to pique my interest...and a few combinations could prove... educational, to say the least."

Close to 4 teams, had already been outright eliminated from the tournament-- maybe even 5, at this point. Needless to say, the third round was going to prove a much more challenging mix-- with the weaker and more problematic teams out of the way now.

2605Marcel-Lockharte

Azel was out on the balcony in his room. He was looking into the distance, listening to the wind blowing. They still didn't know how they had done in the last match, and he was getting nervous. It had been a close battle for all of them, and Callista had been hurt pretty badly. But she would be ok. Dante and herself were resting for now. He turned and walked out of the room, heading down to the lobby. He was hungry. But he really just wanted to walk around, see if any of the other fighters were around.

2606-HoH- Nikki

The hand that wasn't holding the file shot up and caught the FIGHTER. She looked at it for a moment and shrugged with a grin, slipping it into place on her wrist.

"Of course, Mr. Noah~"

Her eyes scanned the list and she grinned. Third round was guaranteed to be interesting--

'Everything else up until now-- You were merely appetizers! The main course is ready to be served!'

The FIGHTER didn't quite meet her fashion standards, but she didn't object. She had just been given the opportunity she'd been anxiously awaiting,

When the curtain rose on the third act, she would be there! Center stage, amidst a drama scripted in blood and broken bones~

2607Show me the CarFox

He swam around the pool, doing a few, rather vague, laps.

2608The Thunder Tyrant

In the Bloodfire suite..

Deitric grunted in annoyance as he looked in the mirror. The hair on the left side of his hair was singed, uneven and mangy. The healers could fix his wounds, but his hair wasn't going to instantly grow back when they pumped him with chemicals and white magic, that much was for sure. Even then, the wounds he'd taken still throbbed in pain off and on, but he was used to it. The fact his hair had been burnt up was worse - it was a sign of pride that he wore it long and free, with several roached braids within. But one of his braids had been burned away, along with a fair bit of hair, leaving it haggard.

The Khasmin warrior took out his knife from his belt, thumbing the sharp edge before reaching into the nearby medicine cabinet to pull out a thin razor. It was time to get to work, he decided with a sigh. Better to get it over with than sit back and hope his hair would just grow back in the next day or two. He raised the knife and went to work.

2609Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg walked into the gym after finishing his set of Morning Tai Chi Routine with the old people who had come to gamble and watch the heaven or hell tournament. Sieg dropped his duffel bag off to the side of the locker room after pulling out the jump rope. There weren't many in the gym so he would use the stretching and aerobics room for three 3 minute rounds of skipping rope.

  • For God Carries Me +

2610Ryu Versher 777

"You think skipping rope would make you more agile."

Ryu chuckled as he approached the Gym looking around trying to find himself something to do within the time spent between the rounds. Even though there were an inescapable amount of thoughts running through his head. We won, didn't we? The hell is Akako? I wonder if Athena's alright. I hope my son doesn't find me here.

Before he knew it, he was on the bench pressing up 300 pounds in repetitive format.

2611Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Well its mostly just a warm up and helps to train your footwork. Footwork is one of those things gaian's tend to overlook."

Sieg said between breath's as ryu came in. Sieg was sure they had won. Despite SIeg getting a flag, he had decisively won the match with or without the ******** of kenji's face. That or the other opposing team members never shown up; they would have had to have gotten it. Right?

  • For God Carries Me +

2612Ryu Versher 777

"This tournament is starting to get on my nerves, we better have some more appropriate opponents next round, or I'm going to erupt."

Ryu said as he adds more weight not feeling any strength within his muscles yet.

2613Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"heh, been there...done that."

Sieg said smoothly and humorously in response to the 'erupt' comment. He turned in his skip to ryu with a smile. He hadn't realized how strong ryu was until now as Sieg saw him on the bench; though a off hand comment about boulders spread to mind.

"God willing...

If we get fracture of panda...Where going to feast and sleep well the night before. For the morning after we will all pay witness and contribute to one of the greatest battles ever."

  • For God Carries Me +

2614Ryu Versher 777

"Great battle? I wish for a great opponent... I came here to test my skills, not test my patience."

Ryu sat up as the Gym Personnel placed more weight upon the bench. Ryu's rage factor wanted to start, but he had to make sure how much his body could take before he started using it. Half a ton was a lot for some people, but for this Javanite, things were different.

He began pushing the weight up then watches as it slowly descends against his chest then pushes it upwards. "When..." The weight comes back down then he speaks as it goes up, "...the time comes..."

His eyes turn a shade of crimson, "I'll be ready."

2615Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"You got anybody special in mind."

Siegs rope skipping speed would steadily increase, as did the pitter-patter of his feet on the nike grind floor.

  • For God Carries Me +

2616Ryu Versher 777

"Do I have anyone in mind... if I remember the lists correctly..."

Ryu closed his eyes as he resets the bar back into position upon the bench as he sat up to look deeply within his own thoughts. It seemed Ryu didn't really have many people to mind at first, but then as he continues to recollect the thoughts of previous searches for competition.

"There's one known as Ebris, he seemed formidable, but also someone I'd come to respect, but want the full throttle assault he can dish out."

Ryu's right hand lifts up to his head as his fingers rub against his temple.

"I know Kichiro's still around... haven't fought him in a while, I want to see if he has improved on any of his skills..."

His left hand goes to the opposite temple as he rubs both temples now.

"There's someone else, but I guess I'll remember when I feel their presence... but for some reason... I'm getting a headache right now."

Ryu's eyes flared more in a crimson aura as he got up, staring directly at Sieg.

"I shouldn't be thinking right now."

He walked off out of the Gym as the bar he set back into place falls to the floor due to the pressure of the weight.

2617Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"hahaha. You liked the way he took out that dragon didn't you. I say it was about a 7 out of 10. Anyone on lu-bu could have done better."

Sieg now starts to skip rope at a rate where the rope formed a clear white orb around Siegs body and Siegs feet seemed to dance with the strokes of a angry lightning storm.

"Yeah. I talked to kichiro not too long ago, he is doing as good as any gaian bachelor could be...I guess..."

Sieg stopped skipping rope suddenly as Ryu had a headache.

"Are you gonna be alright man? Need me to walk you too the room?"

Sieg dropped his rope and started to follow him.

  • For God Carries Me +

2618Ryu Versher 777

"Sieg... do you remember what happened when you snapped?"

Ryu looks back to Sieg as one eye was returning back to its golden brown coloration and the other staying in the crimson aura.

"I got to tell you something about that..."

2619Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Whats up man. What about it?"

Sieg said, moving to stand to his right with a concerned look on his face as he looked him in the eyes.

  • For God Carries Me +

2620Ryu Versher 777

"I don't know if you remember this correctly, but with every Yin, there's a Yang. And by the choices we make in life, one rules out the other, but at times... there's a part that still lingers around that's even greater than the original... It's... rather difficult to explain..."

Ryu looked to the elevator.

"Let's go to the roof, it'll be better out there since I need some air."

2621Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Yes."

Sieg would walk to the elevator and press the up button. As Sieg waited he would say.

"Athena spoke to me about something similar in great detail. It brougth me back to my daoist teachings...and it seems they have prevailed despite my christian one's. I does not seem that I will ever be able to purge all evil from my soul...and become one with good.

It doesn't matter though.

I will always fight the good fight."

The elevator would sound and the doors would open. Sieg would walk in.

  • For God Carries Me +

2622Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo stood in the lobby of the Crimson Hawk Hotel, leaning against the wall with his hands in his pockets. Just like the other day, he was wearing jeans and a blue shirt with the words "NICE VIBE" written on the front. This time, however, he had a denim jacket of a different color than his jeans on. Even though it was warm inside of the hotel, he didn't really feel like taking it off for now.

Whatever had happened to that girl Teira yesterday seemed to have cleared up when her friends arrived. Ichigo didn't really understand what had gone on, but at least things turned out well in the end. He wasn't sure where Yusuke was at the moment, but he was sure he'd pop up somewhere soon. Whether Yusuke was aware of what happened yesterday or not was another question.

2623Shinobi Tenma

What Azel didn't know was that Dante was done doing his resting. While Callista lay sound asleep in bed, Dante was anxious to see the outcome of his fight. His eyes couldn't help but glance at the FIGHTER on his wrist every time he thought he heard a noise. Unlike last round, Dante felt confident about his effort but in the judges' eyes things could have been seen differently. Tenma's emotions had flip flopped. Now all he could do was wait.

Dante had done everything and anything that came to mind to pass the time. He had cleaned his tools, twice. He reapplied the bandages to what little wounds he had. He did push-ups and crunches until his arms and abdominals burned, and his body was drenched in sweat. He tossed the soaked black shirt on the floor and made his way to the bathroom to take a shower.

2624Ryu Versher 777

"Well, Sieg, I don't think she knows you like I do..."

He looked to the ceiling of the elevator as it continues to rise up.

"There are just some things... about the darker side of people that tend to be able to control them. Especially when they're not in control of themselves."

Ryu's hands dig into his pockets as he closes his eyes finally having them back to normal.

2625Sieg ecstuffuan

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"Well, Sieg, I don't think she knows you like I do..."

He looked to the ceiling of the elevator as it continues to rise up.

"There are just some things... about the darker side of people that tend to be able to control them. Especially when they're not in control of themselves."

Ryu's hands dig into his pockets as he closes his eyes finally having them back to normal.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg moves to a corner and waits for him to expand upon what he had said; not having anything to say in response but obviously interested in what he had to say next. Sieg looked at him seriously and thought about the dark side of himself and its influence over Siegs actions. The door opened and Sieg walked out following ryu.

  • For God Carries Me +

2626Ryu Versher 777

Ryu looks up to the sky then looking over the roof taking in the air around the lovely scenery. He looks over toward Sieg.

"Do you remember a friend of ours, I think you know her..."

Ryu makes a gesture of telling Sieg to come to him.

"Remember the time you lost it when she left you? Now, with Kenji, I'm for certain, this isn't just your normal dark side. It's sort of similar... to mine."

2627Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Yeah I remember that. As an after thought. I percieved it as simple immaturity. Lenne was a bit of a whore, god bless her soul...we all have vices. I guess mine is rage. Back then though, I really should have expected it. I think I was just angry at myself."

Sieg said with a slight melancholy voice. He went to go sit on the top of an air vent.

  • For God Carries Me +

2628Glorious Athena

An eerie noise flows through the air on the rooftop, the sound of a wandering ghoul catching their ears. It got louder and stronger as the wind picked up, following this spooky melody that was playing its haunting instruments throughout the night. But they looked just a little closer...

They would see Athena leap right down from one of those generator structures that were on the rooftops of many buildings, and lands onto the ground, holding a loud speaker horn in her right hand, laughing coming from her afterwards.

" 'I'm evil. Look at me, I'm so dark I'm going to bring chaos and destruction to the entire world.' Hahahaha!"

2629Ryu Versher 777

"Heh... calling her such names make you a hypocrite, Sieg."

He crosses his arms about his chest as he looks to the sky.

"But... my dark side had a name... it's not really a murderous intent type of deal, but more of a alternate persona that wants out. I bet... there's a part of you that wishes you weren't the way you are now."

He seen Athena.

"Took you long enough."

2630Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg smirked as his friend called him a hypocrite. His eyes looked away into the city skyline. It was that kind of expression that found humor in the fact that Ryu was right. Sieg knew how he used to act, and there was really no avoiding that fact. Sieg was a manwhore himself back in the past.

Then out of the corner of his eye. Sieg see's a flash. His beloved. Athena.

"Oh hey Athena"

Sieg jumps off the vent to give her a hug and a kiss. Sieg would then turn to go sit where he was and shift his attention back to Ryu.

"I don't know about that Ryu.

but...

There was something. When things like this happen. I meditate and usually I find it, know it, and if I don't like it...Purge it from my mind...but this...In my minds eye. A dark void that seemed almost infinite, one almost as great as the light of the lord that illuminates all that is good within me. I could not grasp it I could not cast it out of me.

This was that evil rage I thought. Build up...I guessed, from all the love that I was able to harness by throwing the hate, and negative feelings away from me."

  • For God Carries Me +

2631Ryu Versher 777

"Be careful Sieg... having love... also has its consequences. I think I'll leave you two be... Gaia knows Athena doesn't want to be around me right now."

He chuckled slightly then goes back towards the double doors.

2632Glorious Athena

Athena knew what was about to happen, so she settled up herself and accepted him with open arms, returning the kiss to him. This had become such a common thing that she no longer felt it strange. But it still held that special effect to it of showing how much they loved one another. When Sieg returns to sitting down and Ryu finally leaves, Athena would listen before speaking her own opinion it, her arms folding.

"You know, I am always expecting Ryu to cut his wrists everytime he speaks that being dark nonsense of his. From my point of view, I say face your side, and maybe even accept it. I wouldn't mind having a little dark in you, anyway. It would make things a lot more fun. And if you start to love it, you can even become a mastermind villain, and use your evilness to take over the world."

She places her hands onto her cheeks, looking more passionate and innocent as she bends her knees together, still holding the speaker in her hand.

"I would be able to stand aside you as one of the most feared queens of darkness, too."

A fantasy she once had when she was a kid.

2633Ryu Versher 777

"Cut my wrists? Trust me, Athena, I enjoy my dark side a bit too much, but it feeds from me."

He leans up against the double doors as Athena assumed he left.

2634Glorious Athena

She removes herself from her momentary demeanor and looks toward him with a mean grin.

" 'It feeeeeds from me.' Why don't you go write a song about it and start your own punk band. They love trendy sadness talk like that. But me? I don't."

2635Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Alright Ryu. We will talk later."

Sieg would turn to look at Athena with a smile on his face. Sieg would hop off the vent and then would say:

"Oh Really. Well, I'll face it and I will win.

but...

You say would want me to be a mastermind Villian and you a villianess, heh, well then athena who do you suppose will be able to stop you and me. Psh. Lest, The Father and the Son, and there angels come down here themselves...I can't imagine a worse terror for the world. ", Sieg said this all with a smile. He was ofcourse kidding and he knew athena was too.

"I don't personally think you have it in you. Your too sweet to become an evil emperor."

Sieg began to walk circles around athena playfully. He had a confident smirk on his face. Most people would have disagreed with Sieg on this point, most saw athena to be an ice queen...but Sieg knew something they didn't.

Once Sieg got behind her he would place his hands on her side and lean forward so that his head would be next to hers above her right shoulder. He would whisper in her ear.

"I think you would miss me and my light side too much."

Sieg would begin to kiss her along the neck.

  • For God Carries Me +

2636Unknown

Callista awoke to the sound of Dante's bathroom preparations, and she sat up in bed, yawning as her arms stretched high above her. Licking away a bit of drool from her pouty, red lips, she slipped out from under the covers and tiptoed to the suite's bathroom, wearing only a silky, beige night top that barely reached her thighs. The lack of clothing revealed the several fading bruises that dotted her skin, and the edge of a blood-stained bandage that circled her waist.

"Mmm, why didn't you wake me, babe?" she said groggily, as she watched her lover about to enter the shower. "I mean, I'd like to join you, if you don't mind."

The sultry woman winked at the wolfish man, and smiled at him deviously.

2637Ryu Versher 777

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She removes herself from her momentary demeanor and looks toward him with a mean grin.

" 'It feeeeeds from me.' Why don't you go write a song about it and start your own punk band. They love trendy sadness talk like that. But me? I don't."

"Even though you're trying to be a b***h, I still see that you don't have the heart of one."

Ryu pushes up his shades as it conceals his eyes.

"Besides, you know nothing of having a dark side, what you have with Sieg will dwindle much if you think you can really survive. Maybe you shouldn't try to run from your past like others."

2638Glorious Athena

She perks up, hearing those words from his mouth. But knowing Sieg, he was probably kidding, which brought her hopes back down to the disappointment level. But she was more caught off that he said she was "too sweet" to be an evil emperor. So the moment he whispers into her ear, she places her right hand to his mouth and slowly pushes him away as she turns around to face him.

"Wait a moment. What do you mean I'm too sweet to be an evil emperor?"

She eyes Ryu. "Shut up for a second, will ya?"

She returns her attention to Sieg, a frown on her troubled face.

2639Ryu Versher 777

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She perks up, hearing those words from his mouth. But knowing Sieg, he was probably kidding, which brought her hopes back down to the disappointment level. But she was more caught off that he said she was "too sweet" to be an evil emperor. So the moment he whispers into her ear, she places her right hand to his mouth and slowly pushes him away as she turns around to face him.

"Wait a moment. What do you mean I'm too sweet to be an evil emperor?"

She eyes Ryu. "Shut up for a second, will ya?"

She returns her attention to Sieg, a frown on her troubled face.

His eyes flare back to her in an oceanic fury.

"See what he said..." He turns and looks into the double doors, having a feeling someone was coming.

2640Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She perks up, hearing those words from his mouth. But knowing Sieg, he was probably kidding, which brought her hopes back down to the disappointment level. But she was more caught off that he said she was "too sweet" to be an evil emperor. So the moment he pwhispers into her ear, she places her right hand to his mouth and slowly pushes him away as she turns around to face him.

"Wait a moment. What do you mean I'm too sweet to be an evil emperor?"

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Evil.

Heh. Kenji. That was evil.

Your not kenji.

but kenji can't fight, he is a coward. You are no coward.

To be evil. You must also fear.

To love is a strong thing Athena and there is strength in you."

Sieg would grasp gently the hand that she pressed to her mouth gently and would attempt to playfully pull her into him.

He would then look her in the eyes. Serious. Yet playfully with a smile.

"Evil Is weakness.

You are not weak. Are You?"

Sieg was feeling kinda...

[color=green] + For God Carries Me +

2641Shinobi Tenma

The furry black ears that sat amongst Dante's messy red hair stood up straight as they heard the demoness enter behind him. He took a slight sniff to catch her scent to reassure himself before turning about. You never could be too careful, especially in an environment filled with blood thirsty, trained killers. As he faced her, he smiled softly. She really was a cute little thing, so danty and fragile. Yet, Dante knew that she could also become a ravaging beast when it came to battle.

" You needed the rest."

Dante's jaded eyes trailed down her body to the bandages and bruises as he spoke. " You took the biggest beating out of all of us. Even if the medical staff did a great job of sewing you up..I'd still like you to be in tip top shape for the next round. So I decided to just let you rest," he said as he turned to the medicine cabinet on the wall.

2642Marcel-Lockharte

Azel was done in the lobby and decided to head back up to the room. But he wanted to check on the rest of the team. He came to the door and knocked, not really waiting for an answer. He opened the door and walked in..

2643Glorious Athena

She is pulled into his arms with a "eep", both of their eyes staring daringly at one another. She hears his words bring breath against her lips, causing her to blush just a bit until her bad mood settles back in.

"Sieg...I know you are a holy man, but you cannot simply conclude that evil means weakness. Do you realize how much power is in evil, too? Good and evil, two sides that have always been in contest with one another since the beginning of time. From the good side, there lies the holy part of life: positive energy. And on the bad side, where demons and other destructive natures to the world place death across the world: there is negative energy. But I wonder if you would call evil weak if you were to one day place your hands on one of the Forbidden Treasures of the Abyss? Then, watch your mind be drawn into the dark with no light anywhere. And you know what, Sieg?"

She smiles.

"You will like that pleasurable sensation of being free from all that virtue and conscious you usually have. Then, you will be able to go into absolute nirvana. Of course, you can achieve that through goodness, too. What I am trying to say is, however, is that I know all about good and evil, the yin and yang, the overworld and the underworld. I dwelled in the dark arts of sorcery for most of my life. Don't you fear that one day, I just may succumb to my desires for mindless fun and destruction?"

2644Ryu Versher 777

Ryu couldn't help but laugh at both of them, "Evil and Good don't exist... you children have a lot to learn."

He walks over toward the edge of the hotel looking over wondering why the moon was so full and bright to him this time.

2645BeautifullyDecayed

As she moved slowly down the hall a brush was drug down through the still damp mass of her hair. It had been 12 hours since she had washed it after spending a day poolside. Even though she hadn't swum it had still smelled faintly of chlorine, and it had been too much for her. With as much hair as she had it took forever to dry and held odors rather well.

A soft sigh escaped her lips and she looked down to the black hand bag that hung from her hip, its chain having been looped about her waist. With nimble fingers she opened the bag and slipped the brush into it. Then she snapped it back closed and entered the lobby area.

Now, what to do. Adaya's hazel blue eyes gaze over the crowd.

2646Kurosakii Ichigo

After a while of standing around, Ichigo had gotten pretty tired of just sitting around doing nothing at night. Especially when it meant standing around inside the hotel lobby. He reached into his pocket, taking out his cell phone for a moment just to check the time. He wondered if he should give Rukia a call to see how she was doing. Maybe even convince her to come down and watch the tournament, too. But he decided to do that later. For now, he wanted some fresh air.

"Might as well check out the roof," thought Ichigo, "I may just run into Urameshi up there or something."

After a while of riding on the elevator, Ichigo made his way to the top floor and walked up the steps to the rooftop. It wasn't as bad as he thought it'd be. He figured it'd be colder, but it wasn't.

2647Kurosakii Ichigo

"Oh darling,"Callista started, shaking her head, but blushing at Dante's thoughtfulness,"You don't need to worry about me."

Just then, as Azel entered the room, Callista spun around curiously and walked out to the living quarters, smiling.

2648Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Fear. I Fear. I fear nothing but this evil within me and as soon as it is purged or assimilated into Good. I can reach my own nirvana by becoming one with good."

Sieg spoke of the conceptual entity of good. A part of god. The part that Sieg wanted to become part of. His own treasure. Sieg would let her go as he would go on his own monologue for a moment. His hands moved with his words.

"And athena. I am with you. You have that darkness in you as do I, but I believe that I can convince you to control it and to reach the same nirvana as I. I do not hate you because of your past. I do not hate you...even as you attempt to tempt me into evil. I will always love you...but I will never fall into the valley of the shadow.

This part of me that I don't understand, it is just a test but soon...Soon I will understand it and once I understand it, I can manipulate it...Twist it...

Even if it is evil...It is a part of me and it has purpose...I will make that which is evil...GOOD!

Sieg spoke a revelation.

"Hehe...

You see. What you saw was not evil. Only without discipline was it evil.

Did you not see how I decimated Kenji? He was one of the most evil men in gaia and for that I dealt him just punishment. Yet...Even in my uncontrolled state. I did not kill him.

Don't you see that power Athena?

Even without control. My body obeyed the commandment and I did not kill him.

This shadow...It may be what you called evil...but the commandments...it gave me control of it.

I can change it! I can..."

Sieg looked to the sky almost frantically.

"I can make use it as a tool of good and in that way make it good. As long as I hold control of it.

See...That is the folly of evil...It lacks control...It lacks discipline...We Sinned because we lacked discipline...but if I have that...then I am not evil.

I will use this darkness...These negative feelings of hate...Anger...For good...

I will use them to teach and punish the wicked so that they may through pain find discipline...

and I will...Make that which was evil...Good.

See. It was not my actions that scarred me. It was that I lacked discipline.

Your a martial artist. You know the importance of discipline.

but I found understanding, and with that I can have discipline with that that I did not understand.

What was evil...Is now good."

Sieg walked over to her, and would rub his hand gently through her hair of gold.

"You..Are so beautiful. So strong. Just short of being perfect.

Once you master discipline...

You say. Athena that you like to maim and kill.

Why do you think you might enjoy something like that?"

Sieg turned around to look at the sun setting in the distance.

[color=green] + For God Carries Me +

2649Marcel-Lockharte

Azel almost fell back when she spoke to him so suddenly. She seemed fine, even after the intense damage she had taken. She was remarkable. He looked into the other room, seeing Dante there. Figured they would be together. He smiled.

"Hey Callista. Sorry about barging in. I just wanted to check on you."

He remembered the comment about his fight and thought back on it. It was a good fight.

"Thanks. Your's was pretty intense as well. Too bad you didn't kick her a** though."

He laughed and tilted his head to the side a bit. The thing about Callista was that she was just like a little school girl. She was giddy and outgoing and fun all the time, no matter what. He could see why Dante had fallen in love with her. He then turned to him.

"And you as well my friend. That was an insane fight. I just hope my foolishness did not cost us the match."

He was referring to his kick to the man's groin. He wish he hadn't done that, but he had been caught in the heat of the moment. Damn him and his blood lust.

2650Ryu Versher 777

Ryu's ears flicker a bit as he turned his head towards the double doors. A subtle ding was heard as if the doors of the elevator has opened again.

"Hmm..."

2651Shinobi Tenma

Dante smiled as he heard her reply. Promptly, he would shake his head. " Not only am I your lover, but I'm the captain. I'll take it as my duty to see to it that all my comrads are medically safe before I send them out to do battle," Dante said, a bit of his military experience resurfacing through his speech. It was at that moment when he heard Azel enter the suite. Wrapping a towel around his neck, he would lead Callista out of their room to find out who had entered. Dante gave a small nod to Azel to acknowledge him.

" Good afternoon, Azel."

Dante shook his head slightly as he heard what the man said. " Don't worry about it. If anything, we lost as a team...But I wouldn't lose sleep over it. You did just fine."

2652Glorious Athena

She was looking away as he spoke, her legs hugged to her with her arms as her eyes stared lazily at the rooftop's floor, hearing her lover's words. Discipline, control...just what he was saying was starting to oppose her own beliefs, a challenge she knew she was going to face when they both got into this relationship. She cringes up with some anger, but lets it loose with a sigh, calming herself and deciding to reply more peacefully.

"Sieg, Kenji is not the perfect example of evil. Those who live in the Baator world are those who are the perfect example of evil. They have discipline. They do the same thing that you are trying to do. They use the morals of the Good and make it Evil. You see, no matter how you look at it, we're all one and the same. Just living in our own little worlds. And when you just spoke about how you're going to make this world into a much better place...you sounded like you could easily become a dictator and lead a cruusade."

She stands to her feet, having hers hands straighten the jacket on her body.

"As for why I would enjoy that aspect...maybe it's because it's something different to do after all these years of being good to life. I've learned discipline, Sieg. It's just a matter of what I am going to do with it now, and for what goals I'm going to use it for. That is why I am confused about something."

She eyes him.

"I love you for being the fighter that you are. You show an attraction that I cannot stray myself from. I must be by you or I would feel like my world has went shattering. Why do you love me, even when you see that I have potential for going against your ideals?"

2653Ryu Versher 777

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She was looking away as he spoke, her legs hugged to her with her arms as her eyes stared lazily at the rooftop's floor, hearing her lover's words. Discipline, control...just what he was saying was starting to oppose her own beliefs, a challenge she knew she was going to face when they both got into this relationship. She cringes up with some anger, but lets it loose with a sigh, calming herself and deciding to reply more peacefully.

"Sieg, Kenji is not the perfect example of evil. Those who live in the Baator world are those who are the perfect example of evil. They have discipline. They do the same thing that you are trying to do. They use the morals of the Good and make it Evil. You see, no matter how you look at it, we're all one and the same. Just living in our own little worlds. And when you just spoke about how you're going to make this world into a much better place...you sounded like you could easily become a dictator and lead a cruusade."

She stands to her feet, having hers hands straighten the jacket on her body.

"As for why I would enjoy that aspect...maybe it's because it's something different to do after all these years of being good to life. I've learned discipline, Sieg. It's just a matter of what I am going to do with it now, and for what goals I'm going to use it for. That is why I am confused about something."

She eyes him.

"I love you for being the fighter that you are. You show an attraction that I cannot stray myself from. I must be by you or I would feel like my world has went shattering. Why do you love me, even when you see that I have potential for going against your ideals?"

"You need to quit hiding yourself, Athena."

He walked to the door then yelled out.

"YO, ICHIGO!"

2654The Jakalope

Callista giggled as she watched Azel's startled reaction. Smiling, she shrugged her shoulder's nonchalantly and shook her head.

"Don't worry about barging in, this suite is just as much yours as it is ours."

With a grin that touched her bright ruby hues, she spun around and pranced back to her lover, only to falter on her last step and groan.

"Oohhhh....... auugh... Ouchies.." she mumbled, as she doubled over with her arms curled around her stomach. "I think I tore a stitch or something, pookie..." And she had, now that blood began to drip down the side of her bare left thigh. With watery eyes, the sappy little demoness looked up to her strong and handsome husband, with a pleaful and exaggerated pitiful expression that said "Help me, I'm a damsel in distress!"

And just for good measure, she shot Azel the very same, teary eyed look.

"Ouchies.."

2655Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"heh. And you sound like my mother."

Sieg said. Sieg didn't talk a lot about his mom but that was a part of the reason why Sieg was so insanely attracted to Athena.

"Nobody is killing anybody...If that is your idea of a crusade then maybe we should go attacking peace keeping forces. hehehe. Besides Athena. Alright. Lets say we are one in the same...If I change...Who will be left to oppose them. I am a balancer to this force.

And you know what Athena. You have flaws, but like I said I love you despite them. I'm not really sure why I love you so much. For in the bible it says that if one's right hand tried to lead them astray then cut it off and cast it into the pit of hell...but...The bond between me and you...It would be I imagine like casting my own soul into hell.

Speaking of hell. By the way. The Baators aren't all that great either. Have you ever actually been to the nine hells. You and me could survive there. They're is a reason the 9 Arch Devils don't leave the 9 hells themselves. They fear the archons...Not even speaking of the angels.

And my mother is somewhere in the abyss right now...I hear she is trying to pick a fight with Lolth herself. These evil devils are nothing.

but anyway...

There is potential in you Athena. Maybe. Maybe it is the fighter blood within me and the fighter blood in you that holds us together but I don't just love you because of the way you fight. I love how powerful a 'person' you are. Your strong, independent...There is truth in that...I can't just sway you with a word. I have to convince you...Make you believe...

Truthful, Beautiful, Strong, Independent, and I have seen your ability to love and care. I know you can be a good person and I won't let you fall to the devils way. I love you too much for that."

  • For God Carries Me +

2656Kurosakii Ichigo

"Huh?"

Ichigo turned around to see someone calling out his name. He had no idea how he knew his name, though. Then he noticed it was Ryu from Team Lu Bu. He must have heard it when they were sitting in the spectators area in the first round.

"Uhh...hey there," Ichigo said, blinking. "Didn't know you were all up here."

2657Shinobi Tenma

Dante shook his head slightly as he saw the girl prance over. What a goober. Dante smiled to her briefly to give her some reassurance as he bent down to take a look at her leg. He chuckled slightly. " No stitches, hun. This wound's hardly big enough for a band-aid," he said with a laugh as he looked up at her. Pulling a small roll of bandages from his back pocket, he began to unravel a bit of the cloth. " It's really nothing," he said being more serious. " But this is exactly why I told you to rest." Dante had her thigh wrapped tightly and tied off in a small knot in no time.

2658Glorious Athena

Her hands fan her face as she hears all the flattering he gives her, as if she was not listening to any of his speech but the part where he starts to talk beautifully of her. But that wasn't really the case as she stops it, looking at him with a silent expression before letting her hands hang to her sides, closing her eyes.

"I'm nowhere near good, Sieg."

She opens her eyes slowly, smirking.

"But I won't go around claiming myself as the baddest villain in the world. Unless you someday betray me. Then I have all right to place this world into chaos."

2659Ryu Versher 777

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"Huh?"

Ichigo turned around to see someone calling out his name. He had no idea how he knew his name, though. Then he noticed it was Ryu from Team Lu Bu. He must have heard it when they were sitting in the spectators area in the first round.

"Uhh...hey there," Ichigo said, blinking. "Didn't know you were all up here."

"Ah, don't worry about it."

Ryu said with a laugh, then looks toward Sieg and Athena while continuing his statement.

"They're just talking, getting to know each other's feelings a bit better, perhaps trusting each other more now. Though, you humans and your emotions..."

He shrugged a bit then looked back to Ichigo.

"Heh... and you're one of the Enlightened..."

2660The Jakalope

Callista leaned back, stretching out her soft and slender leg to allow Dante to treat it properly. Her sad puppy-eyed expression took a 360 turn and became a devilish, flirty grin, as she purred at the touch off Dante's fingers brushing along her thigh, as her man wrapped the cloth neatly over the simple wound.

"Oh, baby!" she exclaimed, before leaping from her spot on the floor, only to propel herself towards Dante, and tackle him to the floor.

2661Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

It was common for Snow not yet to trust in him, especially after giving him a dip into the pool against his own will last night. He knew it was probably the wrong thing to do to try to get Snow to get on his good side, but Yusuke had a way of doing things, even if they aren't logical at first.

"The others? Kuwabara got visited by his older sister yesterday who is making him do some of his homework. It seems like his classes at the school started, but he said that he'll be able to fight and study. The guy's great. And as for Clash, I have no idea. He just disappeared after the first round. He didn't leave a message or anything. So far, Koenma is using his resources to find him. If anything, he's probably preparing himself for his next fight, if we have one, that is. The results can be coming in any day now."

If it isn't logical at first, then how the hell does Urameshi think Snow'll get what he's trying to say or act?

Then again, the swordsman is prone to be naive and a bit stubborn at times...

"....You mean the oranged-hair guy has a older sister?" He exclaimed, a bit surprised at the info. The more he knows about the team, the more the things feel unexpected.

His first impression of Kuwabara was a buoyant, carefree attitude who's just as stupid as the swordsman was, if he ever lets himself become like that. He didn't know who the hell Clash was, just because he hasn't talked to him much at all, being more or less the more recent member of Team Urameshi.

"Let's see...oranged hair guy's older sister....somehow, I can't imagine Kuwabara's older sister having orange hair as well..."

He brooded over the thoughts, rubbing his lower chin with his left thumb. "Well, putting that aside, I wonder how the judges will put their votes based on our fights? If I can still remember correctly, I made sure to put some holes in my opponent's body when I crashed..."

2662Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

Her hands fan her face as she hears all the flattering he gives her, as if she was not listening to any of his speech but the part where he starts to talk beautifully of her. But that wasn't really the case as she stops it, looking at him with a silent expression before letting her hands hang to her sides, closing her eyes.

"I'm nowhere near good, Sieg."

She opens her eyes slowly, smirking.

"But I won't go around claiming myself as the baddest villain in the world. Unless you someday betray me. Then I have all right to place this world into chaos."

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"To betray would say that I'd have a reason to lie to you and I don't. I love you, but despite that love...I will fight evil...even if good and evil both have a reason to exist I will fight it with all that I am. If you stray to far from good...and I will fight you too. I will turn all that I am against evil and against it, I will be one with good. I just pray, that you will find it in your heart to do the same one day.

but I am a patient man.

and if you don't ever find the chance to do so...

Then I was simply glad that god gave me someone to love who loved me back."

Sieg said seriously and he kissed her. Siegs bright smile came back onto his ebony face.

"Wanna go get something to eat?"

  • For God Carries Me +

2663Shinobi Tenma

As flirtatious as Dante was, now was definitely not the time for acts of lust. With Dante's hands already on her thighs, he would easily catch her. With her legs over one arm and her back supported by the other, he would carry her towards their bedroom once again. " Get some rest Azel, we're gonna need it," Dante hollered over his shoulder as he whisked the demoness away. He smiled to her devilishly before planting a soft kiss on her cheek. " Not tonight babe..Don't need to be opening up those wounds with some extracurricular activities. Tonight we rest," he pronounced as he placed her softly on the bed's surface.

2664Glorious Athena

Fight her, huh? That would be a day, wouldn't it? She could picture them standing at this cliff over raging waters, the sky cloudy and the wind howling as they stand face to face in this decisive battle of whose principles would be right and whose wrong.

But then as he kisses her, the scene ends with them both throwing their arms at one another and just kissing passionately, forgetting about their woes and differences. That was a basically how she felt about Sieg.

"No, I need to get some rest. Never know when we'll be fighting again. So, I will be seeing you later, Sieg."

She pats his cheek before letting her hand gracefully slide from his brown skin, heading toward the exit. Noticing Ryu, she just eyes him as she's passing by until she gets onto the elevator to head down to their floor. She had a bed to lay down in.

2665Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Paris of Troy vs. Helen of Greece. The two lovers fated to do battle that will shake history for all eternity. A battle so great and vast that it will never be forgotten. Fate had it out to these too. Though it was a beautifal relationship in its honesty and truthfulness. Sieg too, forgot about his vendetta against evil, filling it all with the love he had for her in that moment of true peace and serenity.

"I'll be up there after I grab something to eat."

Sieg headed down the stairs. Sieg always used the stairs if he could help it, because it was more healthy for you.

  • For God Carries Me +

2666Unknown

Callista pouted, as she was placed gently onto the bed.

"But, my love..." began the woman, as she tugged on Dante's firm and muscular shoulders as she beckoned him lower. "Can't we rest, after we have a little fun?"

She smiled like a child who knew he was starting trouble, but it quickly faded as she leaned up to press her plump and moist lips onto Dante's, instigating a purposeful and passionate embrace, that, if it could not bloom into a more lustful activity, it could at least be a good night kiss. Either or, Callista's desire for Dante's love was evident.

2667[Yusuke Urameshi]

"His sister's named is Shizuru, and she has more darker and redder hair than he does. She's basically the reason for his tough attitude, but underneath all that rough stuff, he's much kinder. Hell, he even adores kittens. Never saw that one coming, huh?" He laughs a bit.

"Well, I didn't like how you beat that girl up like that, but she seemed pretty determined to run you through with her own swords, so I say it was a situation of an eye for an eye." Yusuke had this code of chivalry of not hitting a girl. But when a girl placed herself on the same level field as he of a fighter, thenall that honor went out the window. To him, if the woman was ready to fight, then it would be more of an insult to treat her like a lady instead of a fighter.

2668Ryu Versher 777

Glorious Athena Wrote:

Fight her, huh? That would be a day, wouldn't it? She could picture them standing at this cliff over raging waters, the sky cloudy and the wind howling as they stand face to face in this decisive battle of whose principles would be right and whose wrong.

But then as he kisses her, the scene ends with them both throwing their arms at one another and just kissing passionately, forgetting about their woes and differences. That was a basically how she felt about Sieg.

"No, I need to get some rest. Never know when we'll be fighting again. So, I will be seeing you later, Sieg."

She pats his cheek before letting her hand gracefully slide from his brown skin, heading toward the exit. Noticing Ryu, she just eyes him as she's passing by until she gets onto the elevator to head down to their floor. She had a bed to lay down in.

Their eyes meet with one another, and Ryu just slightly nods as he looks off away from her as if to say something, but no words left his mouth.

"So..."

He looked to Ichigo wondering if the young man actually wanted to talk about the tournament or just wanted to see a participant.

2669Kurosakii Ichigo

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"Ah, don't worry about it."

Ryu said with a laugh, then looks toward Sieg and Athena while continuing his statement.

"They're just talking, getting to know each other's feelings a bit better, perhaps trusting each other more now. Though, you humans and your emotions..."

He shrugged a bit then looked back to Ichigo.

"Heh... and you're one of the Enlightened..."

"Enlightened?"

Ichigo had the odd image of himself in a Buddha getup with weird earrings and lying on his side. A thought that heavily disturbed him.

"I...don't think I understand what you mean..."

2670Ryu Versher 777

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"Enlightened?"

Ichigo had the odd image of himself in a Buddha getup with weird earrings and lying on his side. A thought that heavily disturbed him.

"I...don't think I understand what you mean..."

"Heh, I can smell it on you."

Ryu sniffed the air for a moment then he chuckled a bit.

"You know there's a stage between life and death."

2671BeautifullyDecayed

With a muffled yawn, Adaya linked her fingers and stretched her arms up over her head. As she did so her tank top inched up over her stomach to reveal a plain looking silver ring through her navel. Then she drops her hands back to her side and takes one lost look around.

Deciding she might have to stir up some fun of her own she saunters out into the lobby. She moves with slow purpose and keeps an eye out for someone who looks interesting enough to have some interaction with. Her still partly damp hair sways about her shoulders and down over her hips. The barely dry ends whisper across the bare backs of her thighs.

2672Kurosakii Ichigo

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:
Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"Enlightened?"

Ichigo had the odd image of himself in a Buddha getup with weird earrings and lying on his side. A thought that heavily disturbed him.

"I...don't think I understand what you mean..."

"Heh, I can smell it on you."

Ryu sniffed the air for a moment then he chuckled a bit.

"You know there's a stage between life and death."

"Life and death?"

Now Ichigo understood. Ryu must have sensed his spiritual pressure. No wonder. The orange-haired teen smirked, folding his arms.

"I guess you figured it out, then," said Ichigo, "I wouldn't call myself 'Enlightened', but I think I get the picture."

2673Ryu Versher 777

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"Life and death?"

Now Ichigo understood. Ryu must have sensed his spiritual pressure. No wonder. The orange-haired teen smirked, folding his arms.

"I guess you figured it out, then," said Ichigo, "I wouldn't call myself 'Enlightened', but I think I get the picture."

"Would you even feel more comfortable if I even called you by your actual name, Shinigami? Or since we're in the land of the English speakers, Soul Reaper?"

Ryu sat upon the edge of the hotel looking down at the vibrant nature of the town at night. It really soothed him.

"I remember my days of soul collecting..."

2674Shinobi Tenma

Even as a strong and firm leader, Dante could not resist the acts of lust brought upon him by the beautiful demoness, Callista. She always got her way with Dante. He really did spoil her. " Not tonig.." he objected, but was cut short as his lips were locked in a passionate kiss. He dared not fight that of a kiss from such a ferocious and passionate woman. Putting every bit of effort into the kiss, he forced himself to brake from it early only to pull lightly on her lower lip. " Oh, you're baaddd," Dante said with a canine grin as he positioned himself better above her. " I suppose you win this round, but I'll be winning the next..Because I have homefield advantage..You're in MY bed," Dante said with a devilish tongue.

What followed would be far to graphic to be heard/seen. Let's just say it was a long night.

2675Fierach

James couldn't sleep, at all. Something was wrong. Out of place.

The youth was taking a nice stroll about the Crimson Hawk. Wth his head tilted down, jacket zipped up against the cool evening breeze, he could easily be mistaken for some random passerby with a taste for stylish clothing, or perhaps a clubgoer with the misfortune of not having any women to bring back to his pad.

James gazed up at the sky and let out a long sigh, his mind a mixed jumble of thoughts.

"When are the results in?"

"What did Griff want??"

"I love Akimee"

"What did Griff want?"

"Can't wait to fight -insertnamehere-"

"What did Griff want?"

What DID Griff Morivan want? Ever since the call, James had this annoying sense of unease gnaw at the back of his mind like a metronome. It was like Chinese Water Torture.

He couldn't understand why it bothered him so much. Was it, that sword? Yes, he remembered that sword he obtained from the monk. It was a daemon tool. James remembered it beckoning at him, tempting him to use it for himself.

"Feh" he spat, and tucked his hands into his jacket pockets. The Eredas heir was stronger then that. He would not be swayed, he did his duty. But still, now one of the better known Hunters in the world was activing looking for him. To be sure, James knew he didn't have a hit on his head for whatever silly reason, but it made him curious still.

"I guess got the attention of the big leagues then" he whispered to himself. His bright black eyes seemed to dull over under the cover of his bangs.

2676Kurosakii Ichigo

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"Would you even feel more comfortable if I even called you by your actual name, Shinigami? Or since we're in the land of the English speakers, Soul Reaper?"

Ryu sat upon the edge of the hotel looking down at the vibrant nature of the town at night. It really soothed him.

"I remember my days of soul collecting..."

"I only have one name," he said. "It's Ichigo Kurosaki."

Ichigo slowly walked towards the edge, near Ryu, keeping his arms folded.

"As for that, I'm a substitute Soul Reaper," he said, "I like to think of it as a little different sometimes. But yeah...I guess that's still the same."

Then Ichigo decided to change the subject. "So...what was your team leader talking about over there?" Ichigo couldn't help but overhear a few key words that seemed to catch his attention.

2677Ryu Versher 777

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"I only have one name," he said. "It's Ichigo Kurosaki."

Ichigo slowly walked towards the edge, near Ryu, keeping his arms folded.

"As for that, I'm a substitute Soul Reaper," he said, "I like to think of it as a little different sometimes. But yeah...I guess that's still the same."

Then Ichigo decided to change the subject. "So...what was your team leader talking about over there?" Ichigo couldn't help but overhear a few key words that seemed to catch his attention.

Ryu gave a smile to the young man then nod.

"Yes, Ichigo, I can tell by your aura what's going on."

He leaned back on the hotel edge then stared at the sky.

"Oh, they were talking about their difficulties with choice of choosing evil, good, right, wrong... you know the whole deal... if you're good, you'll do this... if you're bad you'll do this. The conflicts of believing there's a right and there's a wrong."

2678Lucid Red Herring

Lucid Wrote:

In some strange phenomenon, Setto knew he was dreaming. However, this dream felt so real, the expansion and contraction of his chest could be felt with every breath. The air was thick and soiled with the smell of decaying flesh, as if for thousands of years this physical body which he resided within were amongst the dead. Yet it walked with the living. Cornering walls graphitized with hieroglyphs, the physical body Setto resided within would limp and stagger forward like a drunkard wandering a pitch black hallway. Of how he knew where he was going was beyond Setto’s comprehension. He wasn’t even aware how he’d found himself in such a place. For the first time in decades, Setto was frightened.

Breathing became heavier by the second. As this wandering corpse would continue onwards, it began to approach what seemed of light within the distant, black hallway. Setto began to notice a strange cloth which wrapped his eyes and face; limiting his sight to that of peep holes which were a result of the faulty mummification of the copse. But why was he mummified? Realizing this, Setto’s head began to pound with a throbbing migraine.

Where am I?

He asked himself, only realizing that he could not speak in the attempt to ask this question aloud.

s**t…. Where am I… Where am I!?!

His attempts to shout the words grew, but no voice escaped his withered lips. His body continued to move towards the light against his will. Setto realized he was not in control of this moving corpse, and could only spectate the events to come. Then, he would hear voices. They sounded of a spectral being of some higher plane of existence, some sort of seraphic entity. He could recognize the heavenly tone within their voices from personal encounters with Angels in his conscious days. Setto knew he was asleep now and this couldn’t be real. The mummy rounded the corner where the source of light was revealed.

This was a pyramid. A ****** pyramid with golden walls and a light which seemed to emit from the ceiling of the room. Though there was a source, the light seemed so bright that the source could have been the sun, itself. The settings gave the appearance that this room was some place of worship, possibly to the great Gods of Egypt. Then Setto’s eyes fell upon the sources of the voices. Who the ****** are they?

2679Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia had left Jack's room a few days ago and was out by the hot springs. She had spent the last few days in a meditative trance practicing her control. She was thinking about what was going on with her life currently.

She wondered how her father's fight went as she knew how Jack's fight went as she was there. She just hoped that she would not get in trouble for going to a fight.

2680Lucid Red Herring

Setto Wrote:

A loud slap would echo throughout the lounge area of the hotel as Setto palmed his head with his left, flesh hand. It wouldn't be enough to draw attention to Setto, for surely there was enough commotion within the room that such a thing would be drowned by the noise levels of conversations amongst the crowd. But indeed Setto would appear a bit disturbed in his sleep. Shaking left to right, Setto's head moved about to give the impression he was fighting something in his dream. Wrinkles appeared above his eyes as he seemed in great pain within the mental struggle, and soon he would begin unconsciously fidgeting on the couch he slept upon.

Lucid Wrote:

The voices seemed to be the commands of one of the seraphic entities. They called forth to what would appear as an army of mummies standing before them, formed in ranks of platoons under strict orders. The commands were spoken in a foreign language which Setto could not yet process. It wasn’t that Setto could not understand the language, but more so that he couldn’t understand how he knew to translate it. Obviously, this was the language spoken by the ancient Egyptians long ago, thousands of years before Setto’s existence. Yet, here he would stand before these mummies witnessing the works of catastrophic events which far exceeded his imagination.

The mummy seemed to finally move, following the path of other mummies which all would fall in ranks of these platoons like this corpse seemed to be instructed to do. But this corpse, as Setto witnessed, would soon move out of place. As the other mummies would fall in line, this corpse advanced further along the ranks, approaching what Setto identified as a golden throne. At first he thought of this to be normal. Perhaps this corpse held a place further up rank than the other mummies, if such a thing existed. But that idea was shattered.

You… what do you think you are doing…

One of the seraphic voices spoke to the approaching corpse, and Setto realized that it was his corpse. Again, the voice spoke in ancient Egyptian code, further startling Setto in his wake of the situation. He was dumbfounded and powerless.

Thu-Thump

His heart felt as if it would leap from his chest.

s**t…

2681Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia's eyes snapped open as she could sense her father's presence in the hotel. She would slowly unfold her legs and stand up. She would start back to the main lobby and lounge, where she was sensing his presence. She would stop inside the door and look around. She would see her father laying on a couch not to far from where she was standing.

Making her way over to him, she saw him acting in a way she had never seen before. Biting her lip a little, she began to wonder if she should wake him from the dream or not.

2682Fengrading

Meanwhile, at some point in the chronologically ambiguous and indistinguishable future... Gamma was at the bar.

After some intense dry cleaning Gamma's suit wasn't caked with old blood and looked as presentable as it did new. The shoulder-to-toe orange stripes over black suit were thrown onto a table as Gamma reclined in a wooden chair with his legs in the air.

Balancing mindlessly on two of the four chair legs, Gamma was intent on not saying a goddamned thing to anyone and finish his beers. However many that would be.

Considering the two empty bottles next to his legs and the current victim in his right hand, he could be there for a long while. His mask was tilted up to cover everything but his mouth until such a time he bought a mask with a bottle opener and straw-hole.

2683Abyssal Majesty

"Your mask looks funny." Said a distant, small voice. "Is it make from painted eggshells?"

A slender, stripped, slithering tail came down from the ceiling. Black and purple, fuzzy and fit, it curled about the mask gently, just with it's tip. It tried to lift it off to get a better look at the person on the inside, or was it other side. Letting got of the mask, instead of lifting it off, the furry snake slithered and poked the mans nostril.

"THERE'S A HOLE IN YOUR FACE SIR! I THOUGHT IT WAS FLAT!"

2684Tei Kae

A quiet voice, but one that Gamma would know quite well. "There really should have been more blood." and the presence was there, just off to his side, even if no one else was there, or could hear what was said. Gamma would.

2685Lucid Red Herring

Lucid Wrote:

Thu-Thump

His heart pounded onwards as the corpse seemed to continue its advance. The other mummies surrounding the corpse would stand motionless, expressionless, as if puppets under the control of the entity which spoke in such a forceful tone.

You will halt this instant!

The entity would growl in its foreign language. Setto could not see whom spoke, only a glow of golden light which reflected from the skin and attire of this entity. For the most part, it took a human form and dressed in pharaoh’s clothing.

Anubis, can you no longer control your minions?

The voice of the second entity spoke. Setto soon identified the name of the first entity, recognizing it from the teachings of his presence at school during his youth. This did nothing but further confuse the poor man whom was trapped helpless in his own dream.

My lord, Osiris. This has never happened before. I am positive I have full control of everything, even this corpse. I don’t understa…

The speech of Anubis fell short as the mummy approached the throne, finally yielding to Anubis’ command. The God of mummification turned to fully face the corpse. He would leer his jackal eyes to the corpse with great displeasure, nearly trembling with anger.

How dare such a creature disobey me before the great lord, Osiris. You shall not be granted pass to the paradise of the afterlife, but instead burn in hell!.

No sooner had Anubis ended his speech, the corpse would raise his head, a wicked grin flashing before the jackal with rotted teeth and crumbling, dried flesh falling into sediments, staining its bandages. The corpse would lunge itself to Anubis and attach itself to the body of the jackal, wrapping its legs around Anubis’ waist and digging its bones into the shoulders of the God.

You’re mines!

The corpse drove its rotted teeth to the neck of the jackal headed God.

st… st…… s**t…..

This s**t is something involving Lucid!

Setto lost himself. His panic, though helpless, caused his heart to race wildly, thumping as if it were about to burst or he were having some sort of heart attack.

Wake up… Setto wake up… wake the ******** up damnit!

Setto Wrote:

Moaning and groaning in his own dream, Setto tossed and turned like a live patient on the operating table. His right hand dropped to grasp his heart, his body temperatures dropping rapidly. The air around Setto would grow increasingly and uncomfortably cold. White puffs of frost and mist would be seen visible to the naked eye in Setto's exhales, his breaths heavy and strained from the dream. He groaned like a wild animal, growling and fighting his way through the dream.

2686Kurosakii Ichigo

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:
Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"I only have one name," he said. "It's Ichigo Kurosaki."

Ichigo slowly walked towards the edge, near Ryu, keeping his arms folded.

"As for that, I'm a substitute Soul Reaper," he said, "I like to think of it as a little different sometimes. But yeah...I guess that's still the same."

Then Ichigo decided to change the subject. "So...what was your team leader talking about over there?" Ichigo couldn't help but overhear a few key words that seemed to catch his attention.

Ryu gave a smile to the young man then nod.

"Yes, Ichigo, I can tell by your aura what's going on."

He leaned back on the hotel edge then stared at the sky.

"Oh, they were talking about their difficulties with choice of choosing evil, good, right, wrong... you know the whole deal... if you're good, you'll do this... if you're bad you'll do this. The conflicts of believing there's a right and there's a wrong."

"Really? Is that so?"

Ichigo knew what Ryu was talking about. Still, right and wrong were really never an issue for Ichigo. He based his decisions on those he wanted to protect. That's how he knew he was doing something right.

"I'd hate to see someone like Sieg confused with that kind of stuff," said Ichigo. "From what I heard from Urameshi, he's a fighter for good. I know a few people who've been betrayed by people they thought to be just. I wouldn't want to see a guy like Sieg fall away from that. I'm sure Yusuke wouldn't want to either."

2687Fengrading

Gamma's legs lifted slightly above the table top to balance the counterweight of his arms. Which were swatting at s**t dangling in his face and disembodied voices next to him, respectively.

"The ******** is wrong with you people."

It wasn't a question, but the hand batting at furry lengths of tail would pull the mask down the rest of the way to keep from things poking him anywhere in the face. Sweeping his legs off to the side of the table, he'd look up to follow where one of the voices had come from with his feet on the ground rather than trying while hovering on two chair legs and falling on his a**.

He already knew where the second voice was coming from, and he was trying to ignore it. Well, that and drink it quiet.

Which so far wasn't working out that great.

2688Lady Thalia Ravens

"Papa"

Thalia was starting to worry now as she watched her father toss. She knew it was bad as the temperature was dropping around her. She was used to having temps drop around her father. Timidly she would reach out and place a warm hand on her father's left shoulder. She would try to gently shake him to wake him up.

"Papa wake up"

2689Tei Kae

Whatever it was causing Gamma discomfort, it amused Minxi and she laughed. "Still as unfriendly as ever, I see, Gamma." The discomfort even made her smile because she didn't have to use her own tools to do it, which Gamma enjoyed too much anyways.

2690Ryu Versher 777

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"Really? Is that so?"

Ichigo knew what Ryu was talking about. Still, right and wrong were really never an issue for Ichigo. He based his decisions on those he wanted to protect. That's how he knew he was doing something right.

"I'd hate to see someone like Sieg confused with that kind of stuff," said Ichigo. "From what I heard from Urameshi, he's a fighter for good. I know a few people who've been betrayed by people they thought to be just. I wouldn't want to see a guy like Sieg fall away from that. I'm sure Yusuke wouldn't want to either."

"Yes... it's a serious issue, but we can figure his decision later. But, I know I fight with the power to protect, so, I don't see right and wrong anymore."

He looks to Ichigo.

"We should head to bed... things to do in the morning." He got up and ventured to the Team Lu Bu Suite to find his room and sleep.

2691Abyssal Majesty

The voice giggled avidly as the tail was swatted away. But instead of a retracting appanage, it fell to the ground, and coiled like rope into a neat circle.

Just then, a hand, from the front of the table, swatted at his beer and made little faces in the condensation.

"This stuff smells like...fermenting pencil paste."

A girl popped up from the front of the table, just her head. She had long black hair, large, purple feline eyes, and purple lips.

"If you drink this," she grabbed it and hid underneath the table, "A salamander will haunt your soups, and sourdough breads."

2692BeautifullyDecayed

Hazel green eyes flicker once more over the lobby. Not too much going on. A man was having a nightmare, and a young girl was trying to rouse. him. Apparently she was his daughter, but from this angle Adaya was at a disadvantage to look for similarities in their appearances.

She walked slowly about the room, dragging one foot behind the other as she went, taking long, slow exaggerated steps. Her hair was nearing a completely dry state, but was not there yet. The heavy mass felt cool against her shoulders and back. A draft from an opening door brought a shiver rippling across her body, made to feel cooler from the moisture lingering in her hair.

She glanced at the door and then changed direction to make her way back across the room. Moving slowly as she searched out companionship.

2693Fengrading

Gamma scowled. ******** with his beer.

As it was made to do, the blank and flat grey surface of the mask made a parody of what Gamma was doing.

His now empty hands coiled into fists around the edge of the table in front of him, testing it's weight to see how easy he could lift and subsequently beat to death the beer thief. Unfortunately, Gamma was privy to the information of what would happen if he tried.

Pretty much the same thing that happened every other time someone tried to throw a table at another person while in the hotel. This was why, among other reasons, he didn't immediately smash the table down onto the thing and get his beer back.

"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha." He wasn't laughing. Gamma was making the slow humorless mock to what appeared to be himself. That and everything else that apparently was squatting in his brain.

A sudden shift of weight and a shove would send the table several feet out and leave the attempt beer thief unsheltered at he feet of a large, pinstriped, dangerously sober psychopath.

2694Lucid Red Herring

Blood sprayed from the neck of the jackal God like a leaking water hose, staining the mummy cloth of the attacker corpse. Anubis fell to the ground, an immortal being in human form destroyed by that of another immortal being of… dead human form. It was far too unrealistic for Setto as it appeared to be, something which only happened in some backwards horror movie or ancient times action flick. But this was a dream which felt so real, Setto could taste blood in his mouth, and it wasn’t his. The corpse turned to face the now stunned Osiris, the wicked, rotted teeth grinning evilly with crimson blood.

I was wondering how long it would take me to summon enough strength to kill you, Anubis.

What is the meaning of this!

Osiris would rise from his throne, flaring his great energy of the forces of Pandora’s box upon the room. In his angry flair of energy, Osiris emitted a shock wave which seemed to scatter the platoons of hundreds of mummies into sand and ashes, forgetting his original plans. Things changed, and his second in command was now laying in a pool of his own blood.

I am the God of Life and Death, the judge of the underworld which provides life to the surface. And you stand here and defile my pyramid with such tyranny. You are not some mindless corpse to be controlled by the will of Anubis. I demand you reveal yourself at once!

The merciful God bellowed his anger to the corpse, struggling not to lose his temper.

The corpse would release a hideously sadistic laugh, deep, dark, and evil in tone.

You could call me the new Set, since I killed him too. And after I take your place on the throne, you can witness the collapse of this civilization on the 7th platform of hell. My name is Lucid, and I am the last creature you’ll ever see.

And with that, the corpse lunged itself to Osiris with Setto screaming.

Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

And his dream would fade black.

His left hand jerked forward, lashing to Thalia as she shook the body in attempts to wake Setto. In one swift motion, the left hand of the body would have such a firm grasp of Thalia's neck, it would stun her from movements for a period of time. That, along with the notion of this body belonging to Thalia's father, was the leading judgement in Lucid's actions. And once he confirmed a solid grip upon Thalia's neck, he would rise to his feet and lift the poor girl from her own to dangle within the air.

Aww, little Phoenix, I didn't know you cared so much for me...

Those whom heard Setto speak throughout the duration of this tournament would not recognize this voice. It was not his, nor was it something that could be impersonated by him. The entity which spoke carried a tune that sounded nothing short of deeply demonic. And of all things, the body of Setto acted against that which he claimed to love and was so happy to see, his daughter.

2695Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Hey, better let her go."

A man made himself known to Setto and Thalia, this man was Jack. He had been out training for three days and had just now returned to the crimson hawk hotel. But he found a man choking Thalia, problem was he couldn't do s**t all about it.

Currently his left arm was not bandaged revealing the black skin, but all across the side large thorn like spikes had been made.

2696Abyssal Majesty

There wasn't a thing to be seen. Or rather, it was on the table. There sat a little creature. Feet, ears, and tail of a cat,-- everything of a cat, except her face and hands. But she was in a human form. And all was stripped in purple and black. Her sweater was a turtle neck, purple, and the sleeves were too long. She wore a black shirt, and tights that matched her color scheme.

"I mean nothing but scissors and yarn." She purred as she handed him his drink. "And purrhaps the handshake of an egg to a frying pan."

2697BeautifullyDecayed

And then Adaya was there, Her left arm was looped about Thalia's waist and her right hand grasped Setto's wrist, the one about the girl's neck. "C'mon buddy. Let her go. Security will waste you. Let her go."

Hazel green eyes held a gaze with the man. They were hard and determined. Her voice was calm and steady. She tightened her left arm about the girl's waist, meaning to reassure her.

2698Kurosakii Ichigo

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"Yes... it's a serious issue, but we can figure his decision later. But, I know I fight with the power to protect, so, I don't see right and wrong anymore."

He looks to Ichigo.

"We should head to bed... things to do in the morning." He got up and ventured to the Team Lu Bu Suite to find his room and sleep.

"Yeah...I guess so. Later."

As Ryu went off, Ichigo went to go off as well. As he walked, he thought about what Ryu said. He knew that if Sieg ever lost his way, it'd be a bad thing for Gaia. He didn't really know him that well, but he knew enough from what Yusuke told him.

But, like Yusuke, Ichigo would do what he could to protect others. That was the meaning behind his name. If Sieg ever turned evil, he'd probably be among the people trying to bring him back.

"Is that so, Ichigo?"

Suddenly, a long-haired man in a long, flowing black coat and glasses appeared floating beside Ichigo, only visible to him for now. His face was slightly unshaven, and he looked to be somewhere in his late thirties forties. This was the manifestation Zangetsu, Ichigo's zanpakutou.

"Huh? What do you mean, old man?"

"Would you really stand to protect even those who aren't close to you?"

Ichigo thought about that for a moment.

"Do I really need to answer that?" replied Ichigo. Surely Zangetsu knew that Ichigo would protect anyone he could when he was able to. He wasn't going to be like others in the Soul Society who were focused more on fighting Hollows.

"Very well..." replied Zangetsu, "Remember that, then, and never lose that resolve. Or else, you will be broken."

2699Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia's eyes would widen as her father's left hand wrapped around her. Her hands would move to try and pull his hand off her neck. She would swallow hard as he stood up and lifted her body in the air. She could do nothing but dangle from his grasp as tears began to roll down her cheeks and the color fade from her face.

"Lucid"

Her voice was soft and a bit ragged as she was having trouble breathing. That was when she heard his voice. Her eyes would look towards the door as she heard Jack's voice. Her thought would drift back to the night she spent with him. Her tears would start to fall a little faster as she had a feeling there was not much she could do.

"Please"

2700Tei Kae

And Minxi laughed in Gamma's ear. "Oh this is priceless...." Okay, so the laugh was more of a cackle, the sound of her crop snapping in her hand as she continued to watch.

"And you think I'm trouble..."

2701Lucid Red Herring

Or what, you’ll kill the body of her dear father? I just love you ******** hero types. You storm in and don’t know the situation. Sit down before I make your other arm black, and believe me, it’ll be a painful process.

Lucid chuckled and bypassed the order given by the wannabe hero, as if he could make an attempt to harm Lucid. With the information that Lucid hosted the body of Setto, that was enough to change the situation of hero, and if not, he could always use Thalia as a shield. Lucid held no problems with that. For now, this was business between he and Thalia. This man would just have to sit back and watch the show.

His wrist was gripped. Unfortunate for the young girl whom decided to take such a hasty action. The cold aura of Lucid’s body was enough to burn the skin of a human like fire. If she was remotely anything close to one, this would be the effects of toughing him at that time. And one could only imagine the feeling Thalia had with such a cold force upon her neck. However, the words the young girl spoke of did make sense. Though Lucid could give a damn less, Setto’s presence in this tournament was necessary and so was the full health of this body.

Security huh?

Guess I should conclude my business here quick, eh?

Don’t worry, chick. I’m not planning to kill this poor little b***h. A messenger is what I act of today. Poor Thalia. You don’t listen to your daddy’s instructions well do you. Wasn’t the purpose of distancing yourself from him, to keep from me as well?

With Thalia now helpless, Lucid would taunt the hero-boy whom came to her aid by shaking Thalia like a rag doll, hoping to increase the uncomfortable situation to its greatest extremities without alarming security any further than need be. And of course, security was alert as always. After all, this was the Heaven or Hell Tournament. ******** up things seemed to always happen. What better than a daughter being attacked by her demonically possessed father.

My message is quite simple. Your naïve father can’t protect you. That b***h-made boy over there…

He glanced to hero-boy, then back to Thalia’s fear struck eyes.

…can not save you. I will come for you, and I will make you my weapon.

Best live your life as best you can.

******** your boyfriend while you can…

Get drunk out your mind and whore yourself while you can…

Because you’ll be my slave when I come for you. Remember that…

And with his last words, Lucid would release Thalia from his grasp and let her drop to the ground. At this point, if Security decided to act against him, he’d be on guard for anything. And if hero-boy was stupid enough to attack him at this point, he’d also find himself on the wrong end of things. Lucid simply gave a dark smirk, followed by a sadistic chuckle which was more than enough to strike fear in some of the hardest hearts. Of course, that never worked. But Lucid was that appealing of a creature to trigger such an act.

2702Fengrading

Gamma's darker hands started to go white from the effort as he crushed the blood from his own fingers and knuckles. He was already mad, and now he was several kinds of confused at what the ******** was happening.

Which, naturally, would make him mad(der).

It was decided then that he no longer wanted that beer. The thing would be left with half a beer of it's own.

Of course, people laughing into his ear wasn't exactly calming.

"What the ******** do you want." Even though he was talking, he was doing it with clenched teeth. Gamma was endeavoring to go batshit insane. Atleast, he would be if he wasn't already. Usually maiming people or getting wasted evened him out-ish.

Something about women making a man crazy.

2703Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Hero? Hah, don't make me laugh."

Jacks icy blue eyes peered at the man as he raised his left arm.

"I'm just this chicks boy friend, and I don't like anybody touching her."

Smiling the left arm would suddenly stretch out and widen as the man dropped Thalia. As the arm widened the hand part would spread out and surround the man at all sides. The fingers were no longer fingers, more claws than anything else. But nothing would touch the man no matter how fast the arm had shot out.

"Ya know, if this wasn't the place we were in you wouldn't be so happy. So guess what, after this here tournament I'll be looking for you."

His arm would then slowly retract.

"And I'll turn your whole body black."

2704BeautifullyDecayed

A brow arched and then her teeth gritted. Well, cold was cold was cold. And damn he had a cold aura. That was well and good though. Adaya wasn't playing hero, more than she was doing what was ingrained within her soul. She didn't want fame, thanks or glory. As such her determination would hold, as would her grip. Not without damage though. Her skin and flesh began to cool and a stinging burning sensation took hold. She winced even more.

"Well, if you aren't killing her I'll just hang around and make nice. Don't mind do you?' Her voice was clam still, but laced with pain.

She stood by as Lucid, Setto, whoever the hells he was made his speech. Her arm loosened around Thalia as she was shaken. Fighting that could have had dire repercussions. Adaya jus twaited.

As Thalia was to be thrown to the ground she was instead thrown forcefully back into Adaya's arm. Adaya tightened her grip, pulling Thalia into her chest and walked backwards, her right hand falling back to her side.

After retreating as far as she deemed necessary, Adaya lowered Thalia to the ground and walked away again. She was cradling her right hand and sighing. That was going to be annoyingly painful for some time.

Enough excitement. Barring anything further grabbing her attention, Adaya retreated to her room.

2705Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

"His sister's named is Shizuru, and she has more darker and redder hair than he does. She's basically the reason for his tough attitude, but underneath all that rough stuff, he's much kinder. Hell, he even adores kittens. Never saw that one coming, huh?" He laughs a bit.

"Well, I didn't like how you beat that girl up like that, but she seemed pretty determined to run you through with her own swords, so I say it was a situation of an eye for an eye." Yusuke had this code of chivalry of not hitting a girl. But when a girl placed herself on the same level field as he of a fighter, then all that honor went out the window. To him, if the woman was ready to fight, then it would be more of an insult to treat her like a lady instead of a fighter.

"Ah. So it's more like my hair color then? And reason for his tough attit--"

Snow paused, gaping at Urameshi with a blank stare.

Kuwabara? A rough person that likes kittens?

Well, he couldn't say much against it, as the swordsman vaguely recalls himself liking kittens too, despite his more sadistic personality and cold appearance...

Hm. More similarities than he'd expected.

But to get back on topic --

".....To be honest, no, I didn't see that coming at all."

He scoffed, hearing the Team Captain's mention of the girl. "Damn those HoH rules. If I wasn't obliged to obey them, I would've loved --- I mean, preferred, to make things a bit more lethal than what I've gotten in the recieving end thanks to her."

The heavily bandaged side of his torsos were the result of the girl using fire to burn his cloth and skin off, along with the sword stab on his left ribcage. To a normal person, that would've been a deathwish right there, but somehow Snow has to thank the medical people for patching him up, even with those wounds.

Now.

If only they were more polite and appreciative of the fighters who were on the recieving end...

The left eye looked to the left, distracted. Remembering what some of the people had scoffed back when he woke up in the infirmary, it was a rather bitter taste that he preferred to shove it down those two personnels throat.

"Note to self - pay a special visit to the infirmary next time." He muttered under his breath.

Ba-dump.

His iris dilated slightly, shifting to a more darker color as a small sadistic grin overshadowed his face just briefly.

"The girl had it coming. In combat there is no such thing as chivalry and mere respect for one another. That's only when you fight someone who you know you can have fun with - who is on the same level or higher than you in skills or powers or flexibility.

Screw being good and all nice for those that you fight. They only earn you laughs and mockery in the long run."

The swordsman grinned, a smug look on his face.

"So. Wanna go check on the bar or something? I'm certain that all the other....fighters are lounging around and waiting for just someone to punch them in the face. What say ye?"

2706Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia was starting to feel the coldness of her father's aura. Granted her own body temperature would raise slightly to compensate the cold. She could feel the arm of someone around her waist. She felt the arm loosen as she was tossed around like a rag doll held by one arm, or in her case neck. She knew there were other reasons why her father kept her away but he was still her father and she felt like she needed to be around him every once in a while.

She would not struggle again him as she looked at Lucid. Her eyes may have held fear, but now they were holding her determination as well. She would never serve him, if she could help it. Once Lucid released her body, she felt herself drop but not hit the ground. Instead she felt her body being caught and pulled against another person.

Coughing, Thalia would look up as she watch all of what was happening. She would have to find the girl that tried to help her later and thank her. Her right hand would move to rub her neck as she pushed herself up a little. She would stare at Lucid and swallow hard again.

"you will have to kill me first before I ever serve you Lucid"

2707Lucid Red Herring

Ooooh? Boyfriend huh. Damn, Setto, you have a lot to look forward to this tournament…

Lucid knew Setto was still unconscious, but it was funny to taunt him anyway. The sadistic grin on Lucid’s face never left, even with this joke of a fighter threatening him with bullshit. That’s what Lucid thought of the stretching hand. Bullshit. It was nothing unusual, for this man has endured a great deal of battles, and if the joke (as Lucid now identified Jack) had any sense of fighting, he’d know that idle threats were worthless for intimidation and only made one look stupid.

If you’re gonna flash your abilities and threaten someone. Make it worth while and choke a b*h, or otherwise shut the ****** up…

As the joke’s hand retracted, Lucid dropped his stance and slammed his right fist upon the ground. All that icy energy which stored within Lucid’s body, he ejected it into an orb of ice which detonated like a frost hand grenade, controlled by kinesis, to create a formation around the joke. Just as the joke surrounded Lucid on all sides with stretching blackness, Lucid would do the same with ice. Only, he wouldn’t retract it. The formation of ice would harden and grow to the naked eye, forming what would appear as a jagged wall which circled the joke, but would not touch him. The jagged formations would feel of chilled iron if he reached to touch them, and would stand from floor to ceiling while drawing a complete cylinder around the joke. Lucid intended to trap the man in a wall of ice as he retracted his hand, unexpectedly, yet a non lethal way to say…

Mind your damn business.

Whether the joke managed to evade in time or become trapped within the wall of ice was of no concern to Lucid. Though evasion increased the danger of the ice causing harm to the joke, it wasn’t as if this was a blind side attack, only a swift act. He simply returned the taunt of the joke with one of his own, pointless but entertaining none the less.

The least a concerned boyfriend could do is aid his beloved from such a painful experience. Setto, you must not be teaching Thalia right to have her wind up with a selfish p*k like this a…

HaHaHa

At least this girl has more sense to back down from something that’s not her business. I suggest you do the same, boy.

Gabriella Ravenwaves Wrote:

"you will have to kill me first before I ever serve you Lucid"

Yeah, yeah that’s smart Thalia…

Just feed me more ideas to take your stupid a** out.

Or have you forgotten what happens when you die?

How Setto became your father?

I’ll even go so far as to meditate on that idea, and see if I really want to go through the trouble of raising you myself instead of Setto changing your dirty diapers.

Lucid sat himself upon the couch calmly, seemingly relaxing himself in posture as he leaned against the backrest.

2708BeautifullyDecayed

A one fingered salute was sent back to Lucid by means of Adaya raising her left hand and flipping him the bird. Then she rounded the corner and made for the elevators. Grumbling a bit she jabbed her index finger of her left hand into the 'Up' button and waited. She tapped her foot impatiently as she waited.

Her right hand felt like ice. It almost seemed as if a finger would snap clean off if she bent it. Of course, that wasn't so. She wasn't frozen solid. Waves of burning pain washed over her hand.

Hazel green eyes stared down the elevator. Urging it to come more quickly.

2709Maximos

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"Oh, you'll have business to attend to, alright." a voice would speak up from somewhere behind Maximos, after Teira and Lazenca were out of sight back towards the hotel.

After some hilarious Benny Hill chase music, Rain had finally managed to give the purse-swinging woman the slip. Too late to do anything to stop the almost-reincarnation of Ra'Kar, but better late than never, eh?

Rain would be standing there, facing Maximos, arms crossed over his chest. He still had the bandage over the middle of his face from his last match, giving him a comically sphinxesque reference to his current physical state.

"You know who she is, right? How come you didn't try to stop her?" he asked, unmoving, save for the tapping of his foot against the ground.

He knew that voice!

Scenes of Barton, and a very poorly driven boat blinked through his mind as he turned, reaching out to grab a towel Walter offered him mid-turn. It was a black towel of course, with an stitched in silver "M" monogram, and he loosely hung it over his shoulders. A warm, friendly smile spread from cheek to cheek.

Mr. Yupa!

He said, in his most welcoming tone. This was the second time the third time they had met, and the second time Rain seemed to be putting off "threatening" aura of sorts. One which seemed to melt right off of Maximos' smiling face. Walter handed him a small flask, which Maximos immediately popped open and began pouring over his right arm as he spoke.

Your not exactly the business I meant but, I always have time for a friend!

Greyish black and alltogether thinned liquid dripped from his arm, to the ground and rolled off into the nearby drain. At which point he began patting down the scarred limb, while Rain continued.

Stop her?

After the "Nii-chan's" and the kiss on the cheek it was clear he knew her so he just rolled to the thick of Rain's statement. With his arm dry, he let the towel go. A look of slight confusion seeping onto his features.

I know the formalities when it comes to playing with ones food, but its really just a harmless animated salad spider. And she's grown so very attached to it. Why would I stop her?

He would say, slightly cocking his head to the side.

2710Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia just continued to glare at the demon in her father's body. She watched the ice formations grow around her boyfriend. She would smile on the inside as Jack had said he was her boyfriend, it was a comfort to her.

"Leave him alone Lucid"

She would growl a little at the demon as she pushed herself back up and slowly managed to stand. She would just glare at the man as she knew her father would be back soon, at least she hoped. She hated dealing with the demon inside her father but she loved her father, so she did it.

2711BeautifullyDecayed

Ding!

Was it her, or did the elevator sound happy. Too happy. Glaring the machine down she boarded it and jabbed her left index finger into the button corresponding to the floor her room was on.

Then she leaned back against the wall and waited as the doors lid shut. After a series of eerily happy dings, the door slid back open and she disembarked.

Making for her room she used her left hand to extract her key card from the back pocket of her denim shorts and swiped it through the slider on the wall near her door.

She kicked the door open and let it bounce off the wall and slam back shut behind her. As she walked across the room she kicked off her shoes and headed for the bathroom.

Once inside she plugged the sink up and ran it full of water. Cold water. As cold as it would come. Then she slipped her hand into the water. She winced and a breath hissed out through her teeth.

Sighing she hopped up to sit on the counter around the sink and wait. Throughout the night she would retrieve hot water from the bathtub and add it in small increments to the cold water in the sink. She let her hand soak in the water for at least 15 minutes after each new addition. The results were that she very slowly, painfully slowly, thawed her hand and brought it back up to body temp.

Seriously. It took her all night.

2712Lucid Red Herring

Lucid Wrote:

Waaah Waaah…

At this point, Lucid was acting a complete a** to Thalis. He imitated a baby’s crying to symbolize her whining about his actions to her meddling boyfriend. More annoying, Lucid never removed the evil grin from his face.

What, you want your sleeping beauty daddy now?

I’ll wake him for you, wake him while he’s not ready so you can watch him suffer from my memories.

Lucid sat himself forward to Tahlia to ensure she had a good look of his face. The eyes which he used to glare into hers ere nothing less than ferocious, dangerous and deceitful.

Lucid palmed his face, a loud slapping sound heard as his left hand smacked his cheek. Much of his facial features would be covered by shadow from his highnoon hat as well as the outline of his hand. He began to shake violently, as if having a seizure. Frost emitted from his lips as his breathing increased to stressful levels, as if he were running incredibly fast and was now out of breath. The grip his left hand had upon his face tightened, his fingers seemingly digging into the skin of his forehead. Then his eyes widened.

Setto Wrote:

Ahhh…

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!

What the ********>

Awakening into reality, Setto screamed from the depths of his nightmare as his consciousness regained control of his body, flinging himself from his face palm to press his back upon the backrest of the couch as if running or retreating himself. Those sadistic eyes which belonged to Lucid were now humane, though widened with fear and stress. Grasping his chest, Setto’s breathing would not subside as he attempted to control himself. Finally realizing he was amongst the world of the living, Setto’s eyes began to glance around to see a tower of ice and Thalia with a frustrated expression upon her face.

Wha… what happened?

2713Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia stood there watching as Lucid retreated back in to her father's mind. She had never seen a loot of fear in her father's eyes before. But hearing his voice, she knew that the demon was gone for now. She would make her way back over to the couch her father was resting on.

Sitting down a little ways away from him as she was still worried that Lucid might make another appearance. She would watch him look around.

"You were dreaming about Lucid's memories. And he paid me a little visit papa"

Her neck was still red and marked from when, he now Lucid grabbed her and tried to choke her. She would glance over at the tower of ice.

"papa can you remove the ice around my boyfriend please?"

2714Lucid Red Herring

Lucid Wrote:

You should really stay outta my memories, Setto. See what happens when you dip into private matters.

The left half of Setto’s face retained that sadistic feel, that evil look which spelled Lucid. The grin was but a half smile, but still a present grin. The hand which covered the left side of his face lowered revealing that Lucid had not yet completely subsided, remaining half in control of the physical body of Setto though Setto was now mentally conscious as well.

Better keep your fast daughter in check. Poor girl will ******** around and get herself killed, again. Then what will you do, O-Loving Father.

Setto Wrote:

The voice was the sound which everyone could recognize escaping Setto’s lips, his own. The sound of Seto’s voice, amongst the look in his eyes, were the major differences in distinguishing between the two. Aside from that, Setto seemed to have control of the right side of his face and body, calming his expression from the frightened and freaked out look, to the calm Setto Thalia knew best.

Glancing to Thalia, he gave her the strangest look as he overheard her question. Turning his head, he witnessed the tower of ice and finally obtained an answer to one of the hundreds of questions he asked himself, an answer which seemed to drown all other questions aside.

Boyfriend?

Hell naah. You don’t got no damn boyfriend…

And I’m not letting him out either. I don’t care what you say.

Stressed as he was, Setto stood and left the scene, hurriedly walking to the elevator to leave the lobby before the still awakened Lucid could cause any further incidents.

2715Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia was right in staying a distance away from her father at the present time. She watched as her father was split between himself and the demon inside of her. Her eyes widened a little as he brushed aside the fact that she had a boyfriend.

"Papa I do have a boyfriend"

She said as she watched him walk off. Sighing softly, she knew she would now have to go and release her boyfriend before he caught hypothermia. Standing up, she would walk over to the ice tower and place her hand on the surface of the ice. She would slowly start to raise her body temperature and watch the ice melt around her hand. It would be a long process, but she had to do it slowly as not to burn Jack

2716Rain Yupa

Maximos Wrote:

He knew that voice!

Scenes of Barton, and a very poorly driven boat blinked through his mind as he turned, reaching out to grab a towel Walter offered him mid-turn. It was a black towel of course, with an stitched in silver "M" monogram, and he loosely hung it over his shoulders. A warm, friendly smile spread from cheek to cheek.

Mr. Yupa!

He said, in his most welcoming tone. This was the second time the third time they had met, and the second time Rain seemed to be putting off "threatening" aura of sorts. One which seemed to melt right off of Maximos' smiling face. Walter handed him a small flask, which Maximos immediately popped open and began pouring over his right arm as he spoke.

Your not exactly the business I meant but, I always have time for a friend!

Greyish black and alltogether thinned liquid dripped from his arm, to the ground and rolled off into the nearby drain. At which point he began patting down the scarred limb, while Rain continued.

Stop her?

After the "Nii-chan's" and the kiss on the cheek it was clear he knew her so he just rolled to the thick of Rain's statement. With his arm dry, he let the towel go. A look of slight confusion seeping onto his features.

I know the formalities when it comes to playing with ones food, but its really just a harmless animated salad spider. And she's grown so very attached to it. Why would I stop her?

He would say, slightly cocking his head to the side.

Rain wasn't trying to come off as dangerous or angry or violent. Just annoyed. Perhaps cause he was just beaten up by a woman with a purse a few minutes ago? Who knew!

"I... ah... appreciate you taking time out of your busy schedule for me." he would comment to Maximos. It would sound as if he tried to sound as sarcastic as possible, but it was too sincere to sound sarcastic, and too sarcastic to sound sincere. EPIC FAIL! Probably because the 'friend' bit at the very end threw him off.

Rain never really got a good glimpse of the tenderness Teira had shown toward Maximos, since he had been chased off. A little bit when Maximos first arrived, then he was chased off, only to return to Teira about to go Super Saiyan on the poolgoers.

"We can cover the formalities later, Mr. Maximos. But you know I'm not talking that... what WAS that, anyways?!?!" Rain almost shouted, flinging his arm to his left, gesturing towards the hotel. Heck if Rain knew what the vider was. All he saw was a bunch of veggies attack Teira and it made her happy.

Rain would shake his head, eyes closed, before looking back at Maximos again. "That's not what I meant! I'm talking about her. She's too dangerous! She..." Rain would stop himself from shouting out Teira's backstory in front of everyone else, and look around nervously.

"You know who she is. You're too smart to be fooled. I know that. But why am I the only person concerned here? Surely, I can't be the only person at this tournament who knows about Ra'kar. But everyone else seems fooled by this guise, this demeanor she's put up! I feel so alone in this! Why doesn't anyone else see it?" he hissed at Maximos under his breath, to avoid catching the attention of anyone who might overhear him. Perhaps a spy for Ra'Kar?

2717BeautifullyDecayed

Finally, after hours of pain and adjusting water temperatures, her hand was thoroughly thawed. Groaning a little she picked up a nearby hand towel and dried her hand off it. It still felt slightly numb and funny. Not to mention wrinkled like an old prune. She was sure that would all pass quickly enough.

Frowning she looked down at her blue jean shorts and lavender tank top. Both were splattered with droplets of water. Shaking her head she set about braiding her long hair and then securing it with pins in a bun on the back of her head. That done she moved to the shower to turn it on. While the water warmed she stripped out of her clothes.

Stepping into the warm foggy shower Adaya stood beneath the warm spray, letting the water loosen angry muscles that had been sitting on a counter all night. Several minutes later she washed quickly with a pale purple colored soap and exited the warm haven of the shower. Then entire time she had been cautious to not get her hair wet. It had only finished drying a few hours ago.

A quick toweling off came before a layer of body lotion., smoothed into the skin all over her body. Still rubbing a bit of the lotion into her arms she wandered back into the bedroom.. Quickly she crawled into the bed and nuzzled her pillows. The drapery was drawn shut and the room was in a dim sort of half light. After a few minutes she was sleeping soundly.

2718Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon had entered the hotel from the back entrance... and had heard nothing of Lucid's arrival or the interference thereof. He was more concerned of his sudden change in status...

He felt great...

...which disturbed him after the attack he recieved from that colossal man. That and the compund injuries of his last fight should've had him out of commission but he felt ...great.

Making haste to his room via stares, Dramon would enter and drop his loot from the last fight atop a dresser. The things were of horrid craftsmenship and it weren't for the enchanted abilities would probably be worthless to him.

"...Where's that Yome chick when you ******** need her?" He snarled...and took notice of a note left upon his bed by room service.

A smile crossed his face.

2719The Oblivionic

A small boy, seemingly the age of 7 comes up behind Dramon... as if following him the whole way, just to be noticed now.

"Excuse me, sir... I believe those swords are not yours..."

2720Colonel Iyam A Heita

Aww man...that poor boy.

Dramon had a rumbling in his stomach at the moment and seconds later, a vicious wind exited from the lower orifice, most likely right into the kids face as he was talking.

Dramon would look back and simply take hold of the swords. "No autographs junior..." He stated banlky as he took the note left by room service and made his way out.

He hadn't really paid attention to what the child had to say and wasn't sorry for tainting the kid's oxygen level in the least bit. It was creepy that a young boy was in his room with him. Dramon wasn't a catholic priest.

2721The Oblivionic

The boy was well away from Dramon's a**. By the doorway. So, Dramon exiting would find it rather difficult.

"Sir, I must insist that you return the swords to their rightful owner..."

The boy side-steps to the center of the doorway to fully block Dramon.

2722Colonel Iyam A Heita

Normally Dramon would handle the matter himself but given circumstances, He would simply press the assistance button upon his FIGHTER and signify his need for security.

Then he sat on the edge of his bed, taking in the spreading gas and having the katanas sit across his lap.

2723[Yusuke Urameshi]

Nightsnow Wrote:

"So. Wanna go check on the bar or something? I'm certain that all the other....fighters are lounging around and waiting for just someone to punch them in the face. What say ye?"

He places an arm around Snow's shoulder. "I say hell yeah. But how about we go somewhere different than the bar. That place seems to be more of a home for the brutal types. And right now, we just need a more quiet place where we can go."

Yusuke would walk in a designated direction, assuming Snow is following after him. Moving himself through the luxurious hallways of the hotel, he finally arrives at this large open room where they were serving a variety of foods, with tables and seats scattered about like that of a restaurant. Yusuke walks up to one of them, a burger stand, and begins his order.

"I'll take a Cheeseburger with fries, and then lemonade." The vendor would prepare his order and then hand a tray with the contents upon it, Yusuke taking it and moving over to a random table, sitting down into it with a sigh from his mouth. It was time to eat.

2724Marcel-Lockharte

Azel walked into the bar, feeling very hungry and bored. Callista was fine, and Dante was doing well. So, until the next round started, they had nothing to do. As he walked in, he saw someone that had been catching his interest as of late. His name was Yusuke. He seemed to be one of the better fighters in the tournament, and Azel was eager to meet him. So, as Yusuke was ordering his meal, Azel walked up beside him.

"Mind if I join you?"

2725[Yusuke Urameshi]

Grasping his food, he would look toward the new person who asked could he join him. Adding a smile, he showed content with some company. It would also be a good way to get Snow into the social mood.

"Sure. They say three's a crowd, but I like crowds." The teenager walks over to his table and sits down, unwrapping his burger, and thrusting a straw into the top of his drink cup.

2726Marcel-Lockharte

Azel smiled and nodded. Following him to his table and taking a seat, he looked the teenager over. Yusuke was younger than him, but, he seemed to be much more experienced in fighting. He could tell that Yusuke was a elite fighter just by looking at him. Azel would like to fight him, in the tournament or outside, but he would be sure to have a match with this kid. He had been watching the fights, and he had been impressing with his skills.

"Yusuke Urameshi right? My name is Azel Uriara. Pleased to meet you."

He extended his right hand to shake Yusuke's. Of course, letting Yusuke take a bite of his burger if he wished.

2727[Yusuke Urameshi]

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

Normally Dramon would handle the matter himself but given circumstances, He would simply press the assistance button upon his FIGHTER and signify his need for security.

Then he sat on the edge of his bed, taking in the spreading gas and having the katanas sit across his lap.

It took about five minutes before any reply was given, and right through the door came the overlarge old black man in his security uniform, wielding a bad-looking baton in his left hand. Not bad as in ugly. But bad as in it could knock a few n****s out with a swing of it. But the view wasn't on the boy standing in the room. No, it was on the single black man sitting on his bed.

He walks forward. "You thought it was all fun and games when you first waltz in here, didn't you? You think jus cause you have all this fine-tuned rooms and got all this courtesy of the white folks that you're all fine and dandy. But I know your schemes; you're nothing but the same ole n****s from the hood."

His eyes immediately look over to the white kid standing in here with the man, having Officer Ruckus put two to two together.

"...what is this kind little white boy doing in here?" He suddenly gives Dramon one of the meanest looks there is, that right eye as large as ever.

"What the hell do you think you're doing with little white kids in here?! This sure better not be some Micheal Jackson business, or I'm going to beat your black a** so bad that you're going to be singing 'HeeHee!' all over this damn room!"

2728[Yusuke Urameshi]

Marcel-Lockharte Wrote:

Azel smiled and nodded. Following him to his table and taking a seat, he looked the teenager over. Yusuke was younger than him, but, he seemed to be much more experienced in fighting. He could tell that Yusuke was a elite fighter just by looking at him. Azel would like to fight him, in the tournament or outside, but he would be sure to have a match with this kid. He had been watching the fights, and he had been impressing with his skills.

"Yusuke Urameshi right? My name is Azel Uriara. Pleased to meet you."

He extended his right hand to shake Yusuke's. Of course, letting Yusuke take a bite of his burger if he wished.

Yusuke would give him the handshake before resuming the eating of his alleged meal.

"Nice to meet you, Azel. So, can I take it that you're a fighter in the tournament, or are you just here to watch the events?"

2729Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon rose from his seat with an angry look on his face, each katana in each hand. With his right he pointed directly at the fat mall-cop looking security officer.

"Maaaan YOU ON SOME BULLSHIT!..." He started off shouting. " I called you ole orangutang to escort this lil f*****t out my room!"

2730[Yusuke Urameshi]

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

Dramon rose from his seat with an angry look on his face, each katana in each hand. With his right he pointed directly at the fat mall-cop looking security officer.

"Maaaan YOU ON SOME BULLSHIT!..." He started off shouting. " I called you ole orangutang to escort this lil f*****t out my room!"

"Watch your damn mouth, n****! Do you not see this white boy standing in here with us?! There's no way I'm gonna let another hood rat corrupt today's white society."

Officer Ruckus kneels down, placing his hands onto the boy's shoulders. "Are you alright? Did the mean black man scare you?"

2731Colonel Iyam A Heita

" ******** that lil nabisco!..." Dramon would then turn around and kick his knee up only to bring his foot down slowly as if it were facing resistance. A horrenous air would engulf the trio as the sound of phonebooks being ripped filled the room.

After doing so, Dramon would cross his arms and smile at the portly guard.

A tear rolled down from his right cheek... it was that bad.

2732Abyssal Majesty

"Now now, Mr. Crocodile. Save your breath and sit a while." She crooned softly as she looked allll the way up to the man. "You're tall. What sized shoe does your brother wear?"

Setting the beer bottle down on the table, the little creature stood up and patted the dust off of her skirt. Even when standing, she was WAY shorter than him.

"Cheshire just wants a friend."

2733Marcel-Lockharte

Azel nodded his head.

"I am a fighter for team Nephilim. This is my first tournament though."

He really didn't know what to say. After all, Yusuke was stuffing his face.

2734The Oblivionic

The little boy's eyes squint into narrow slits. His patience was wearing thin. As if ignoring officer ruckus, as well as the horrid stench now filling the room, he speaks with a sort of finality of warning.

"Sir, those swords... They do not belong to you. I will take them back by force, if necessary."

With one simple movement, he unlatches the kusarigama from his belt and raises it in front of him, with the shaft pointing towards Dramon.

2735Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:
Nightsnow Wrote:

"So. Wanna go check on the bar or something? I'm certain that all the other....fighters are lounging around and waiting for just someone to punch them in the face. What say ye?"

He places an arm around Snow's shoulder. "I say hell yeah. But how about we go somewhere different than the bar. That place seems to be more of a home for the brutal types. And right now, we just need a more quiet place where we can go."

Yusuke would walk in a designated direction, assuming Snow is following after him. Moving himself through the luxurious hallways of the hotel, he finally arrives at this large open room where they were serving a variety of foods, with tables and seats scattered about like that of a restaurant. Yusuke walks up to one of them, a burger stand, and begins his order.

"I'll take a Cheeseburger with fries, and then lemonade." The vendor would prepare his order and then hand a tray with the contents upon it, Yusuke taking it and moving over to a random table, sitting down into it with a sigh from his mouth. It was time to eat.

"Um....right."

The man followed Urameshi awkwardly, going over to the restaurants to eventually order something out of an oriental place;

Egg drop soup plus plain white rice,

an addition serving of cold noodles with sauce, and finally some veggies to add flavor into the mix.

Of course, it didn't go well as he would like to expect. And after many minutes of bickering and haggling for price he managed to escape the stand intact with only a few minor scratches on his already injured face.

"Tch. Should've just used charm instead..." He muttered, finding Urameshi in the far corners of the tables and sitting down - supposedly - next to a stranger he'd never met before.

".....?"

2736[Yusuke Urameshi]

Ruckus's right hand goes to his face almost immediately as the stench starts to fill his nostrils, aiming the baton toward Dramon with twitching eyes.

"Got damn it, n**! Can't you go one second without being a n**?!"

But the more he heard from the kid, the more things started to appear even worse. Despite the kid removing his own weapon, Ruckus places his hand onto the boy's shoulder. "Oh, I see how it is now. Hold on there, little boy. I'll take care of this."

He pulls on the kid's shoulder as he steps himself forward, pulling up on the rim of his pants as he shows the full frontal shape of his belly stretching his uniform.

"So, it seems like I was right all along. You n**z just had to go and steal someone else's property. I think it's safe to say that it's time to send you in for theft and being a n**."

2737[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Team Nephilim. Yeah, I heard about you guys. Where did you fight this round? I haven't been able to go over the videos of the fights just yet, so I don't know much of what's happened other than from the highlights of the round itself."

He then takes a bite of his sandwich as he soon sees Snow standing up. He waves his hand in his teammate's direction, trying to get his attention. "Hey, Snow, over here!"

2738Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Prove it! Ya crusty ole Oreo!" He looked down at the child brandishing his weapon at him " ...Matterfact I think it's about time you both kick rocks and get ******** out my room."

Tucking the ill-gotten goods behind his shirt and between the space of his pants and belts Dramon walked pasted the two intruders. "Ya halting my aquisition of bitches, something you..." pointing at the boy "to young to know about since your balls ain't dropped yet and something you..." now pointing at the old fart " Can't get anyway... You look like an eye-eye that got born from inbreeding near a power plant."

Shaking his head before leaving, Dramon added "and your breathe smell like sourdough coochie and dried a** bits..."

2739The Oblivionic

The boy remains in the doorway.

"They belong to my father. I will gladly take them from you now..."

A sort of darknesss begins to build up around him.

2740Mining Coal

Janus was sitting in the lobby, thumbing through an old issue of GQ. Glancing at his FIGHTER every few minutes, the suspense of judgment was killing him. Closing the magazine, Janus stood and headed towards the cafeteria.

As he walked, Janus's white pants swished back and forth, their boot-cut legs falling over Janus's black boots. He wore a sleeveless turtleneck sweater, a dark blue color, and scratched his left arm with his right hand. Looking at those around him with indigo eyes, the youth would pause for only a moment, the glimpse of a bell-hop oddly similar to someone he once knew.

Entering the cafeteria, Janus picked up a simple sandwich and sat, eating the tasteless meal. He didn't feel like opening his tongue to the flavor of the bread and turkey, just letting the substance be ground between his teeth.

2741[Yusuke Urameshi]

His wrinkly but bulky hands grip around the swords stashed away in the back of Dramon's pants, pulling on them to stop the man from going any further.

"I don't think you heard me right, boy. You're going to give back these swords. Then I'm taking your a to jail. You ain't gonna be in any tournament after the police gets through with your black a."

2742Colonel Iyam A Heita

This kid was seven right? so what maybe 4ft tall max? Pffft no problem...

"He said I could have em son... now quit cockblocking and get out my way." Dramon would leap forward and simply barrel-flip over the child and into the hallway wall, feet first, back to the ground. Showing a bit of agility, he would jump off the wall and spiral so that his front was now facing the ground, land on the balls of his feet and sprint off down the hall.

All done before ruckus could reach out for him.

{wasn't expecting a post sorry}

2743Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

"Team Nephilim. Yeah, I heard about you guys. Where did you fight this round? I haven't been able to go over the videos of the fights just yet, so I don't know much of what's happened other than from the highlights of the round itself."

He then takes a bite of his sandwich as he soon sees Snow standing up. He waves his hand in his teammate's direction, trying to get his attention. "Hey, Snow, over here!"

"Ah?"

So there was Urameshi.

Hooking the plates so it doesn't fall off of his tray, the man walked over and sat down, blinking quizzically at the other person.

Another guy from another team, or...?

2744The Oblivionic

The boy jumps up swiftly to intercept Dramon with a round house kick. It might look a little funny for one so small to do such a thing against someone so much larger... yet, the strength in the kick is enough to send Dramon flying back across the room from whence he came.

"Stay down!"

... and the darkness continues to build....

2745Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon was knocked back, not expecting the small fry to actually follow through with his threat. Putting up a "X" guard with his arms, Dramon was forced back into the room and into a defensive stance. Dramon would spit at the kid aimming for the eye and laughing. " You hit like a b***h...just like your dad."

Dramon would make a move to leave the room once more, staring down the child.

2746Fengrading

Shoulder to shoulder pairs of Hotel Security would be marching from either end of the hallway, barring any kind of escape on foot. Four pairs would converge on the spectator assaulting a competitor.

The two groups of four would just continue walking. Men in suits with plain faces and Security badges.

There wasn't any kind of warning because anyone who wanted to live wouldn't put up a fight.

2747[Yusuke Urameshi]

Ruckus ran right after the two with his baton ready in hand. When he runs out into the wall, he sees what appears to be security crowding up both ends. He shouts toward them: "Hey! I'm with you guys! This n**** here was trying to steal some swords from this little kid! Get him!"

2748The Oblivionic

Akumaru glances to what would be the approaching security forces. To him, this man could be god, and still he would fight to retrieve his father's swords. Family honor, and all that.

"This is your last chance, sir. The swords, or your life...."

The darkness manifests further. A sort of black fog enveloping the boy up to his chest, and continuing upwards like a mass of tentacle swallowing him whole.

2749Colonel Iyam A Heita

"My life...ya lil b***h!" Dramon was hulked over the kid, muscles tense, daring the little thing to try something again. Dramon would bounce the katanas in a firm grip at his sides. Kinda like how a man would wiggle a stick before a dog in a game of fetch.

whistle, whistle "Here Boy...come and get it..."

2750Fengrading

And the tentacle would envelope the young supple boy like the weird Japanese s**t it was.

Except it wouldn't do anything nor take him anywhere. Some arbitrary force powered by pure Judge elementals prevented abilities deemed "retarded" from being used anywhere in the hotel. Such a force prevented the building from being destroyed by kamehemehas or criminals from escaping.

Passing Ruckus, one of the Concierges would absent-mindedly clasp a hand around the baton a twist it from his grip and drop it on the floor without taking his eyes from the kid.

As they came closer one man from either side would reach a hand out to the kid's shoulders.

2751The Oblivionic

"Don't interfere..."

By this point, the boy is well aware of the guards. But he is hell-bent on retrieving the swords. If they weren't going to help him, they would be hindering him. And that's not a good thing.

2752BeautifullyDecayed

Nuzzling against her pillow, Adaya tried to push consciousness away again. She wanted to drift back into oblivion for a while longer. However, the sunlight coming through the drapes was stronger now. The light drug her out of the last remains of sleep.

She peeked her eyes open and just lay in bed for a while. It was snuggly and warm beneath the covers. Eventually though she threw them back and rolled to her feet.

Shuffling slowly to the dresser she yanked it open and grabbed a handful of under garments before drawing open a different drawer and grabbing up some real clothes. Then she disappeared into the bathroom to dress and get pretty.

A while later she emerged from her room and trooped to the elevator. If she remembered correctly there was a small coffee shop in the lobby. She wanted coffee and pasties.

2753Colonel Iyam A Heita

Whistle, whistle

"what was that lassie...you said You b*h-made and really won't do st but talk" Dramon would suck his teeth and simply turn his back on the whole situation. "I'm done with this s**t..." He bagn to walk away.

2754Maximos

"I... ah... appreciate you taking time out of your busy schedule for me."

Oh, of course! Anytime!

Maximos added on cheerfully. Sarcastic? Sincere? He was about as oblivious as could be. Maximos could see alot of things about a person when he tried, but if he wasnt looking he didnt see anything, even the most obvious things, and so simply rolled along, friendly as ever.

"We can cover the formalities later, Mr. Maximos. But you know I'm not talking that... what WAS that, anyways?!?!"

Indeed.

He said, with a stout nod. Like stepping on a trip mine, Rain had accidentally started a famed Maximos Rant.

That, Mr. Yupa, was a Vider, short for Videricumarachnus, an East Ariak delicacy. The mage chefs of Qualumini Academy make it by taking a simple salad and integrating a base magical consciousness and animating its limbs. It adds a certain spice to the dinner ta--

"That's not what I meant! I'm talking about her. She's too dangerous! She..."

And just as accidentally he had halted the rant. As if someone had just Shhh'd him Maximos stopped mid sentence, cocked an eyebrow, folding his arms across his chest looking somewhat confused. Teira? Dangerous? Granted she would be rather adept at killing, but she knew better than to use her talents to make anyone else "unhappy".

He leaned forward just slightly, to pick up the mans hissing whisper.

"You know who she is. You're too smart to be fooled. I know that. But why am I the only person concerned here? Surely, I can't be the only person at this tournament who knows about Ra'kar. But everyone else seems fooled by this guise, this demeanor she's put up! I feel so alone in this! Why doesn't anyone else see it?"

At Ra'kar's named Maximos' face turned immediately serious. Instinctively his eyes broke contact with Rain and looked up to one of the higher floors, like a ever vigilant watchman. It was a room high, a room with a view...He never stopped listening however and before Rain finished the shadow had resumed eye contact. His mismatched black and white eyes looking very poignantly into Rain's.

He responded directly, keenly, almost slightly insulted by the accusation. As if he would harbor someone like that in his own home. Granted Rain likely didnt know about that, but Maximos couldnt help but feel defensive over Teira.

That is not Ra'kar.

He leaned back, as he did not speak in a whisper. His eyes traced around the pool. These people had seen enough shows here for one day. They would lock on to the slightest thing of interest and snap away with photos and hungry eyes and well...he wasnt "The Shadow" for love of publicity and flashing lights.

And this, is not the place to discuss this. It would be very rude to discuss the private aspects of womans life in such an open venue.

2755Fengrading

The Concierges would just place their hands on the kid's shoulders and would walk him down the hallway.

He had a van waiting.

2756The Oblivionic

Nekurajin would be seen just a few feet away in the hall. His arms crossed, so that the FIGHTER would be in clear view. His black eyes stare straight through the guards to his son, Akumamaru. A brief glance to Dramon, then:

"What is the meaning of this? Security... attempting to haul off a mere boy?... Not my idea of justice, if you ask me..."

Oh, the irony of such a dark being claiming to know justice...

Akumamaru just stands dumbfounded, with an 'oh s**t, I've been caught' look on his face.

2757AT da Great

Arian would walk into the room as they escorted the kid out, his mouth opening to speak as he pointed towards the kid. But as he inhaled, the foul stench of leftover fart lingering in the air.........

He would turn and walk right back out again. Dramon was just nasty.

2758Fengrading

The four Concierges would just lead the kid to a nearby elevator. Justice wasn't in their contract, the kid had attacked a competitor as a spectator. Totalitarian Police State rules.

Another Concierge would seemingly appear from behind the boy's father.

"Age and ignorance is not an exception to the rules. Move along, sir."

The blankfaced man in suit and badge would clasp his hands in front of him and simply wait.

2759Rain Yupa

Maximos Wrote:

That is not Ra'kar.

And this, is not the place to discuss this. It would be very rude to discuss the private aspects of womans life in such an open venue.

Rain sighed at Maximos's suddenly harsh, but nonetheless true, statements. He brought his right hand up to massage the top of the bridge of his nose, between his eyes, with his thumb and index finger. Though he would wince and pull his hand away sharply, having momentarily forgot about the big gash Chance had carved down ((NOT up)) the center of his face.

"You're right, of course. However, from what I have seen, as a defender of the humanoid race, I have a keen interest in keeping it protected. And, though you know for a fact that I am mistaken, I am not so certain about that. Nnnngg..."

Rain would groan, then take his turn glancing upwards towards the highrise hotel. "I'll tell you what. If its okay with you, I'd like to see Teira's true nature for myself. I can't speak to her on my own, due to security keeping teams apart, and her own teammates' desires to keep her safe, even so to a fault."

"..."

"Could you bring her to my suite so I can ask her myself? I won't be brash or hurtful, I promise; if she really is just an innocent girl and nothing else, then I have no reason TO hurt her, physically or otherwise, and you seem pretty confident that this is just who she is. But I... I just need to know, for certain, before I make a mistake that costs lives, one way... or the other." When asking Maximos this favor, Rain would look him straight in the eyes with his own pleading pair. This was clearly a matter of grave importance to Rain Yupa.

[EDIT]

"If you could, could the two of you meet me at my suite the morning of the third round, before she has to part for her match? My team's suite is on the 37th floor."

2760BeautifullyDecayed

A long flowy skirt rustles around Adaya's feet as she walks. The garment is white with delicate embroidery around the bottom hem. Above that she wears a tank top colored cheery yellow at the top and fades in swirls to orange at the bottom. The contrast with the tank top makes her red hair appear to have light orange undertones. Different from the usual red gold, but still very pretty.

Humming softly she makes her way to the coffee shop and takes up a place at the end of the line. Patiently she waits as the other customers are served. Once it is her turn she steps up and orders a large coffee and a large pumpkin scone with spiced icing. After paying for the order she takes her coffee to the condiment stand and adds cream and sugar to taste.

Satisfied with her breakfast she leaves to coffee shop and sinks down into a plush chair in the lobby.

She spends the next while sipping the hot coffee and nibbling the scone.

2761Dragosani Kain

Kain narrowed his eyes in a speculative stare to the tattoos that became much more immaculate and instant than Jesus all over his body. Only his face, hands and up to the base of his neck were free from the black 'ink'.

Where they came from wouldn't be so easy as to call up 411 and initiate an inquiry...maybe this was a question best suited for Scientology, perhaps Xenu could explain these strange happenings.

Whatever it was it became clear to Kain that his former 'associates' were unhappy with his acquired freedom that he'd expressed for the past six years. Wandering the land, disregarding duties, and obliterating the very creature that was his superior; attaining his freedom.

Hopefully his other worldly 'interests' remained anonymous to his friends and would follow into a more appropriate way of communication than hostage taking or random attacks.

He rubbed his neck and wiped away the fogged up mirror, brushing his hair back from eyes mostly to get at the cig behind his ear. He sparked it up and looked more at the 'runes' that adorned his body. They WERE runs, that much he could decipher, the origin was Abyssal and got him curious.

The kitten, resting in the sink, mewed and the Devil gave it a lite pet, to which it purred.

"Still haven't found a name for you..."

2762[Yusuke Urameshi]

Nightsnow Wrote:

"Ah?"

So there was Urameshi.

Hooking the plates so it doesn't fall off of his tray, the man walked over and sat down, blinking quizzically at the other person.

Another guy from another team, or...?

"Hey, Snow, there's something else I want to ask you. How about later tonight, we practice a few moves. I saw what you did in my fight against Silver. You carved a scar into his back with a long spike made of ice. It was quick, but I was able to see it before it disappeared. I want to give you some better ideas to Strikers. And at the same time, I can brainstorm some Striker ideas for when you're fighting. We can make one another give signals that show when you want the other to be ready to Striker up. Sounds cool, huh?"

2763Maximos

He couldnt fault him.

He couldnt blame him.

Though the idea of rain as the savior of humanity put something of a nostalgic smirk on Maximos' face. Ahh to be young and heroic. He listened, and nodded, and then after Rain was done he answered still wearing that calm smirk.

I understand. And for your piece of mind I will agree, but...

This was a strong but. It was the kind you lift a finger to symbolize. And so he did, lifting his right index finger. Despite the smirk, he was quite serious.

...Teira is very dear to me, I cannot stand to let her be harmed in any way when it can be avoided. That name....the name of that woman brings her great pain, and harm. You may question her, but I will have to ask that you avoid mentioning it.

He lowered his finger.

At all. I'm sure you can devise a way to find what you need without it.

There was just no room in Maximos mind for discussion on that stipulation. So, he simply rolled right along!

Well then! If everything is in order Teira and I shall see you in a day or so, and I really do have business to attend to.

Where was Walter? Gone. Thats where. He didnt make a sound, and no one had seen him leave, but on the beach chair behind Maximos was a clean black, fresh set of clothes which the Shadow scooped up, giving Rain a friendly nod and adding on...

Have a great day Mr. Yupa!

...before making his way to the changing room.

2764Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:
Nightsnow Wrote:

"Ah?"

So there was Urameshi.

Hooking the plates so it doesn't fall off of his tray, the man walked over and sat down, blinking quizzically at the other person.

Another guy from another team, or...?

"Hey, Snow, there's something else I want to ask you. How about later tonight, we practice a few moves. I saw what you did in my fight against Silver. You carved a scar into his back with a long spike made of ice. It was quick, but I was able to see it before it disappeared. I want to give you some better ideas to Strikers. And at the same time, I can brainstorm some Striker ideas for when you're fighting. We can make one another give signals that show when you want the other to be ready to Striker up. Sounds cool, huh?"

"Eh?"

It was an odd offer. And because of it, Snow was caught off-guard for a moment by Urameshi's suggestion. "I don't know what moves you're planning tonight...."

The swordsman took the time to eat his noodles at least before responding to his Team Captain.

"But if it's some moves you want, why not? We might have to practice these moves out of other people's sights, though...since 'they' know I'm an ice user after the second round, I might need some striker moves of yours when I'm confronting possible assailants that are...well, let's just say difficult to go against in my current situation."

He chomped down on some rice, pouring in egg drop soup on top of it to add more flavor to the food.

Downing a cup of milk - yes, milk - he sighed, a more relaxed expression on his face.

"So. Where do you suggest we go practice after the meal?"

2765[Yusuke Urameshi]

"I have a place. It'll be outside the hotel, and away from other eyes, so we'll be fine."

He picks up his cup, sipping from the straw of it with a smile. It seemed like things were getting a bit better between the two. Not that Yusuke wanted to jinx it with that thought, but it was better than them being complete strangers like before this thing even started. He remembered bringing Snow into this thing as a total stranger, but now they were getting to know one another.

2766Nightsnow

"Hmph. If you say so..."

The swordsman gave another chomp at some leftover veggies. "Speaking of strikers and possible attack moves...there's something that has been bothering me from the start."

He placed his chopsticks down after the final veggie has been eliminated, wiping his mouth lazily with a napkin.

"About these spirit powers...."

He gave a glance towards Urameshi, looking at him with his left eye.

"What is this so-called spirit energy? The one you used when you confronted Sieg from the first round, and Kuwabara's energy swords....as far as I know, I've never even heard of it before, much less seen it in action at all.

Then the million dollar question; How do I use the power, or...how do I defend against it?"

2767[Yusuke Urameshi]

Wow, now this was a common question. It was both easy and hard to answer. And even with his expertise at using spirit energy, it didn't make him a knowledgeable person when it came to it. He sits back in his chair and just crosses his arms in front of himself, seeming to be calm and cool as he let the question settle into his mind until he finally answers: "I can answer that, but only another person is better at saying the right things, and that's Genkai, my former teacher. She can tell you everything you need to know. And if you're trying to learn to use it, then get ready for some hard training, too. She isn't into the type of students who won't work for what they want. Not saying that you aren't dedicated. Just a warning. I'll see if we can find Genkai before we head out. Sounds good?"

2768Nightsnow

First thought that crossed Snow's mind when Urameshi took his time to answer;

He's bluffing.

A doubtful look overshadowed his face, but the man blinked when he heard of Genkai, Urameshi's former teacher. What's even more surprising was the fact that his Team Captain learned from a female, which must mean...

"Sounds fair. But how do we find your....teacher, admist all the people here?"

2769Cristopher Reinhart

"Sadly Rae, I can't keep you from fighting anybody."

Bad news to Rae that was certain, however Reinhat spared her feelings or at least tried to encourage her.

"He's a good fighter, fair, and admirable, I know first hand, you'll be alright, even if you lose."

Needless to say he expected no less from Sunstrike, he wasn't the type to drink his opponent's blood or wear their skin.

"As for now, I must be off. I've got..."

He paused thinking of a better word.

"...'buisness' to take of. Good luck Rae."

Standing he took another good look at the girl and determined there was no use, not for her at least.

"And call a cab."

He yelled as he went out the door.

2770HonoRaven

What was she going to do, drive? smilies/icon_xp.gif not likely.. but walking while this drunk was likely a bad idea... even if it would have been entertaining to set the block on fire to keep warm while she staggered along...

Rae thought over what he had said, as she sipped at another drink, sobering up a lot faster than any human as her body took the alcohol like any other injury and slowly auto healed the damage she had done herself... Rae would have to drink a lot more, and a lot faster if she wanted to stay drunk... it was a bit of a downer smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Sun was fair, and so was Teira... but the problem was that she didn't want to have to face anyone who would only see Hono when they looked at her, it was just too hard to tell them that she wasn't who they thought she was...or that she was, but not the same as they remebered her smilies/icon_xp.gif so confusing...

2771The Oblivionic

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

The four Concierges would just lead the kid to a nearby elevator. Justice wasn't in their contract, the kid had attacked a competitor as a spectator. Totalitarian Police State rules.

Another Concierge would seemingly appear from behind the boy's father.

"Age and ignorance is not an exception to the rules. Move along, sir."

The blankfaced man in suit and badge would clasp his hands in front of him and simply wait.

"Are you defending the theft of property, in favor of 'order' for this tournament?"

Nekurajin turns and stares down the 'blankfaced man'.

Meanwhile, Akumamaru strongly resists against the four men... to the point of just not moving, despite his apparent size. And they would find it extrememly difficult, even for the four of them, to lift the boy from the floor, if they try.

2772Marcel-Lockharte

Azel sat by and listened to the two talking. Apparently, Yusuke wanted to help Snow with some Striker moves. Azel just listened letting them talk, until he heard something about spiritual energy. Something he used himself.

"Did you say spiritual energy?"

2773[Yusuke Urameshi]

"It's not going to be hard to find her. Just look for a short old woman with pink hair. She'll show up a few times throughout the tournament, as long as we're here."

He then turns his facing to Azel: "Yeah, spirit energy. Know about it?"

2774Marcel-Lockharte

Azel nodded and raised his right hand. For a moment, nothing would happen. But, soon a light blue aura would appear around the edge of his hand. He smiled and released the aura.

"Not only do I know it. I use it. At least, to a small degree. Nothing to the effect you have."

2775Scorpio_Shirica

After spending the day wandering outside, having come across Sieg, and talked hours with Hiro Tzu, Kichiro strolled back into the Crimson Hawk Hotel. His hands were slightly bloodied at the knuckles, but nothing too bad. His hair was a mess down his back, and he still had only his trousers and boots on. Kichiro saw the monstrous Austrian standing in the lobby, but ducked him as he made way to the elevator.

'Well, I do have to get my stuff...' Kichiro sighed, wishing he was back into the routine he was use too. Even after meditating, hitting the bag, and all his wanderlust through the day, Kichiro had still not come to a conclusion of how to solve this.

Kichiro loved Ray, knew she loved him. But the teasing had killed what little patience he had after dealing with the bomber men and ludicrous fighters participating in the tournament.

Debating on the words he'd say, Kichiro stepped into the elevator, and would make his way to his room. Hopefully there was no polar bears or other oddities in the elevator this time~

2776Just Three Words

After being left alone in the pool area Ray had left to go wander off again. She figured Lazenca had to deal with more important things, she'd meet his team some other time. And for now, she'd go back to her room, taking the stairs.

When Ray finally got to her room she'd slide her card key through the slot, pushing the door open with her foot, her hands interlocked behind her head. "Hnn..maybe I should leave the hotel and H.O.H all together for now. Deal with things later."

Sounded resonable.

But Ray was too lazy to pack now, instead. She'd plop down on the floor, pulling her legs to her chest with her face burried in the small gap. Ray was begining to feel like a piece of nothing.

Go see Kichiro.

She wouldn't move.

2777Scorpio_Shirica

Kichiro walked down to the room where he'd dropped off his clothing the night previous.

'What if she's not even in there?' Kichiro sighed as a whole new list of problems could become apparent, considering his wallet was in his coat pocket inside, and so was his cell phone.

Hans was still downstairs if he really had too get someone else to front him money for other clothes and such.

Like that would deal with the real problem.

Kichiro raised his left hand to knock on the door, blinking as he looked at his hand.

'Oh great, last thing I need to be doing is giving her a reason to lecture me...' Kichiro let his hand fall, wiping the blood off on the back of his trousers, before raising to knock again.

Knock.

Knock.

Knock.

"Hello..." Kichiro would call, "it's Kichi... and I've come to talk."

The words still weren't thought out yet, but Kichiro decided it was better to just knock or he'd over think it and walk away.

2778Just Three Words

"!"

The kappas head snapped up at the sound of someone knocking at her door. And then, that voice, someone she thought she'd not have to see or talk to in a while. But there he was, standing on the other side of her door. It was her room, she could just let him stand out there and pretend she wasn't there. Afterall, she had been talking about seeing Lazenca for a while. Why not?

No, she couldn't do that. Not to Kichiro at least.

Standing, Ray would quietly walk to the door, her forehead resting against the wood. She'd breathe, and then let out a large sigh, shoulders shaking. "I'm listening. Speak."

She wouldn't let him in just yet.

2779Scorpio_Shirica

"I'm sorry..." Kichiro spoke, and that'd be it. He really had nothing else to say when it came down to it. He'd let his own frustrations build, and took it verbally out on Ray.

Kichiro had made a mistake joining this tournament, and it was only more clear as time went on.

The Chimagin sighed and rested his forehead against the door, not having anything else to say.

2780BeautifullyDecayed

Popping the last bite of scone goodness into her mouth, Adaya leaned back into the pillowed back of the chair she was seated in. She hummed a bit as she chewed the sweet pastry. Fingers moved to brush away any lingering crumbs from her lap and shirt and then she drew her feet up to rest on the edge of the chair.

Beside her on an end table sat her coffee, mostly consumed and now luke warm. As she finished her breakfast and lounged lazily she thought about what she would do today. The results should be out soon, or so she thought. That meant more matches would begin in the near future. That would provide some entertainment.

However, until all that got underway she was still left with not much to do. She could make her way back to the pool, but she'd spent almost an entire day there not long ago. The bar hadn't proven to be any fun the last times she'd been there. So, what to do.

She was down to either looking up the mannerless telepath from the parking garage or going out to hunt down a computer for poor poor Bob. Both of those things involved a search. Searching could be fun. However, she didn't want to stray far from the hotel in case the next round of fights started. That ruled out computer hunting. And thus she got up to make her way around the lobby as she thought up a plan of action.

2781Just Three Words

"Thats it? You're sorry? When you accused me of using your love for me? Sorry doesn't fix everything Kichiro." Ray spoke through the door, turning away from it with her back resting against it. She was tired already and knew things were going to be long.

"Listen, Kichiro. If your doubting my love you can leave. I've still got a noodle for a brain right now and I don't know if I can deal with everything. Ugh, I really can't believe you questioned me."

Banging her head against the door Ray then slid down, her knees hugged to her chest.

"So you're only sorry."

2782Scorpio_Shirica

"I don't have words to justify anything..." Kichiro spoke after she'd finished, "...it was a mistake for me to even come here. To this tournament. I'd let frustrations build up and I snapped, I don't doubt your love at all..."

If Ray wanted to not forgive him, there was nothing he could do. But Kichiro would wait there against the door, forehead against it.

Ray probably thought teasing wasn't frustrating at all for a man, so Kichiro didn't expect her to understand. She was a Kappa, there might've been some sort of culture boundary there. His eyes teared at the thought that maybe, he was just beyond her, in every way...

She didn't deserve to be hurt by him, not when she already had so much pain on her shoulders.

Kichiro removed his head from the door. "I love you."

He turned to go.

2783HonoRaven

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

And thus she got up to make her way around the lobby as she thought up a plan of action.

Rae has been staring at the floor as she walked, her hat pulled low, almost over her eyes. She bumped into the other woman, her reflexes still being a tad slow thanks to the leftover buzz from the bar smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Oh my, I'm so sorry!"

2784BeautifullyDecayed

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae has been staring at the floor as she walked, her hat pulled low, almost over her eyes. She bumped into the other woman, her reflexes still being a tad slow thanks to the leftover buzz from the bar smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Oh my, I'm so sorry!"

Adaya made a futile last ditch effort to avoid a collision with Rae. It failed, and Adaya stumbled a few steps to her right and banged into an end table. "Oh, excu...Ouch!"

She yelped and leaned forward to rub her poor abused shin. "Ouchie, ouchie, ouchie! It's okay though! I have another leg!"

Adaya looked up to grin playfully at Rae. "Hi."

2785HonoRaven

smilies/icon_gonk.gif Rae felt horrible as she managed to knock Adaya into a nearby table... "Oh, my bad, my bad! I'm so sorry...."

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "They haven't taught walking alone without killing someone yet!" Lame attempt at humor after almost killing someone by accident smilies/icon_xp.gif

2786BeautifullyDecayed

Snickering, Adaya turned to sit on the table she'd just collided with. "Nah, it's okay. I skipped class on 'Table Dodging' Day. This is what I get for it. My name's Adaya. S'nice to meet you"

She held her hand out for a civilized shake. She was still snickering just a little.

2787The Jakalope

A soft purr sounded in the Nephilim suite, as Callista, the fiery temptress, and fellow teammate of Dante, Azel, and Fiora, would stir in the massive king sized bed that she shared with her captain, and foremost, her husband.

Slowly, the woman eased herself into a sitting position in bed, as she opened her eyes and yawned. It was late into the evening, she noticed, as she caught a quick glance out the window. She always was a night-time person; it didn't really surprise her that she sleep so deeply all day. Especially since her resting time was coming to a close. Thankfully, the medical staff used their magic to heal her pretty quickly. Her injuries were almost completed healed, and were nothing but a faint bruise to remind her of the healthy bout.

Licking her dry lips, Callista swept her bare, slender legs over the side of the bed, and stood up, stretching her arms high into the air. Through warm tears that had surfaced mid-yawn, Callista could see Dante, still snoozing silently under the warm, hotel comforter.

Now was her chance.

Sneaking around the bed in her short, baby-doll like night shirt, and making her way to Dante's side of the bed, the devilish female concaucted a fool-proof plan that she would then put underway.

First, she would stand at Dante's side silently, assuring he was fast asleep. Then she would raise her hands high above her head only to slam them down, locked into tight fists, onto his nose, to shock him into submission and give her an advantage. Once he was awake and disoriented, she'd yank him off the bed by leaning over and rolling him towards her and off the edge. Once he was on the ground, completely in shock, she'd stomp down on his solar plexus, putting him in a further state of disorientation.

"NOW I'LL BE CAPTAIN, b***h!!" she'd shout.

At least, that's how she saw it go down in her head.

She'd start by raising her hands, over her head slowly, forming locked fists.....

2788HonoRaven

"Rae..." She lightly shook Adaya's hand. "Are you sure your okay? I should have taken a taxi home like my fr...um that would have been the smart thing to do, but I guess it only would have worked if they wheeled me back to the room so I couldn't kill anyone stumbling down the halls."

More making fun of herself, apparently it was more entertaining than going back to the room to watch more pay-per-view! smilies/icon_xp.gif

2789BeautifullyDecayed

Her grip in the hand shake was firm. Then she was waving off Rae's question and explanation. "I'm sure, I'm sure. It's nothing. Just a bump. Now, tell me dear friend. How are you going to entertain me now that you have snagged my attention?"

Adaya reached out to grab Rae's arm and spin her while pulling the other woman to sit beside her on the table top. Then she draped her arm over Rae's shoulders. All the while she smiled expectantly.

2790Shinobi Tenma

Most people knew better. A woman who slept at Dante's side should definitely be more aware. Obviously, Callista wasn't as aware as she should be. Dante was awake long before Callista even made her way around the bed. Tenma, at one point in time, was a fairly endangered man. With the lack of the sense of touch, he had to be on his toes at all moments and aware of every detail. Dante had to fight really hard to not smile as she rose her hands. The sheets of the bed were launched upwards into the air as Dante's right leg shot up to strike her dead in the gut.

2791Just Three Words

"It seems you never do." Ray scoffed, throwing her head foreward into her knees gently. She was still upset it seemed, but it wasn't all on Kichiro, she was upset with herself. Having just learned that the male mind was much more complicated than she thought from Lazenca Ray knew just how badly she had teased the poor chimagin.

"Tch, I'm sorry for teasing you Kichiro. But I'm still upset with you. And myself. And as a confession, I bathed with Lazenca." What? This wasn't much really a surprise, but Ray had heard from watching a show on the television called 'Jerry Springer' that being naked with another man while with another man was a very bad thing.

"I think..you should give me time Kichiro. This isn't me breaking up with you. But," Finally, the door opened and there she stood, looking up at him with those wonderful swirls in her eyes. "You giving me time to think. About everything. I'm not leaving you. Promise." She'd shift her weight slightly, her arms crosed under her chest. "You can even follow me around if you don't believe me."

2792The Jakalope

Oh man, the s**t was gonna hit the fan.

Callista doubled over when her lover booted her in the stomach, and she cried.

"Pookie, why would you do thaaaat?!?" her voice whined through a heavy sob. But it was all a cleverly devised guise, as she would stand up, teary eyes, pouty lips, red cheeks, almost naked body....

Only to suddenly lash out at the lamp resting on the nightstand, sending it flying towards Dante's head, and at the same time, the vuluptouos woman would tackle the manly beast against the bed, attempting to straddle the man and neatly wrap her fingers around his wrists.

"MEANIE!"

2793HonoRaven

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Her grip in the hand shake was firm. Then she was waving off Rae's question and explanation. "I'm sure, I'm sure. It's nothing. Just a bump. Now, tell me dear friend. How are you going to entertain me now that you have snagged my attention?"

Adaya reached out to grab Rae's arm and spin her while pulling the other woman to sit beside her on the table top. Then she draped her arm over Rae's shoulders. All the while she smiled expectantly.

smilies/icon_eek.gif Rae squeaked and almost fell off the edge of the table as Adaya pulled her down. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Um...wana go back to the bar?" smilies/icon_xp.gif

As long as Ryugi never found out it was all good smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

2794Fengrading

Oblivionic Legend Wrote:

"Are you defending the theft of property, in favor of 'order' for this tournament?"

Nekurajin turns and stares down the 'blankfaced man'.

Meanwhile, Akumamaru strongly resists against the four men... to the point of just not moving, despite his apparent size. And they would find it extrememly difficult, even for the four of them, to lift the boy from the floor, if they try.

Completely inexpressive in any way, the Concierge would meet his stare with an inherent inability to blink or break eyes with Nekurajin.

"Are you supporting the interference of tournament proceedings by defending a spectator in violation of the rules?" Moot questions were fun.

And yeah, they'd try. They'd escort him along with hands on his shoulders, or lift him from the ground and carry the kid away.

The four Concierges would get medals for their seemingly infinite patience when they're within the parameters of the contract to just have what's left of the kid carried away in plastic bags.

2795Shinobi Tenma

Dante shook his head as she hit the ground. " You're too soft." Dante rose up upon his knees as she got up herself. It wasn't until the lamp smashed against his forearms over his face that a grin rose to his face. The glass from the bulb shattered about him and a spark shot out from the wall as the cord was yanked from the socket on the wall. Dante was quick to reply with a swift swing of a large fluffy pillow. Mainly, he wanted to knock her off balance.

s**t WAS GONNA GO DOWN.

2796BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya briefly tilted her head to rest against Rae's as she playfully pondered the bar idea. "Hmmmmm... Welll..." She tapped her fingers a little on her thigh before nodding and pulling away from Rae enough to turn her head and face the other woman.

"It sounds like a plan, I'd follow you anywhere." Then she winked and allowed her hand to slip down Rae's arm and across her back, allowing Rae to rise and take the lead.

2797Scorpio_Shirica

Just Three Words Wrote:

"It seems you never do." Ray scoffed, throwing her head foreward into her knees gently. She was still upset it seemed, but it wasn't all on Kichiro, she was upset with herself. Having just learned that the male mind was much more complicated than she thought from Lazenca Ray knew just how badly she had teased the poor chimagin.

"Tch, I'm sorry for teasing you Kichiro. But I'm still upset with you. And myself. And as a confession, I bathed with Lazenca." What? This wasn't much really a surprise, but Ray had heard from watching a show on the television called 'Jerry Springer' that being naked with another man while with another man was a very bad thing.

"I think..you should give me time Kichiro. This isn't me breaking up with you. But," Finally, the door opened and there she stood, looking up at him with those wonderful swirls in her eyes. "You giving me time to think. About everything. I'm not leaving you. Promise." She'd shift her weight slightly, her arms crosed under her chest. "You can even follow me around if you don't believe me."

"I believe you..." Kichiro turned back to see her, tilting his head to the side. Mess strands of black hair were tossed off to his right, dangling as he stood half turned towards her and half to the elevator down the hallway.

"...you'll have as much time and space as you want." Kichiro spoke, swallowing a lump in his threat and trying to keep back the tears in his eyes from showing. Last thing he wanted was to show a weak side of himself too her.

"There's a cell in my overcoat on the left bottom inside pocket, hit 1 and send. It's Z.Z, a dwarf with an affinity for white suits... he'll stay behind to drive you wherever you want to go... or get in touch with me again..." Kichiro would be taking Hiro and Hans with him, leaving as to not burden her, or anyone else around Latent anymore.

2798The Jakalope

"Ahhh!!!!" Callista squealed as she was hit by the soft feather pillow, but it did not hinder.

NO FLUFFY PIECE OF FEATHER SOFT BULLSHIT OBJECT WAS GONNA CHANGE CALLISTA'S PATH.

SHE WAS THE JUGGARNAUT, b***h.

"Rawwwrrrrrrrr!!!!"

She stampeded her lover, her body pressing over his, both of them slamming onto the soft matress and shattered glass. The bouncy bed caused Callista to roll off Dante, and her upper arms were slashed and embedded with tiny bits of the lightbulb.

And she completely fell apart, crying heavy, wet tears.

"Baby.... It's sti-hi-hi-hings!!!" she said, sobbing, laying her her back on the bed.

2799HonoRaven

See, this was more fun! smilies/icon_xd.gif Rae almost casually cuddled in against Adaya with a smile. "You don't have any huge muscle bound boyfriend that I will have to run from later, do you?"

2800Dragosani Kain

The Devil was feeling much more extreme this evening and decided to give back to the hardcore fans camping it outside of the Hotel.

He decked on his gear and made a phone call. Kain was bored and, no doubt, the public was getting there as well.

It was time to get s**t underway. It was time to ROCK!

Kain headed downstairs to the lobby of the Crimson Hawk and waited to hear the flutter of helicopters before continuing on with his plans.

2801BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya blinked, her eyes wide and innocent. "Oh no! Not me. Boys are baaaad news!" The young woman rose to her feet and lifted her right hand to thread back through the long tresses of her red gold hair. Then she shook her head to cause it to settle across her shoulders and back.

"Well, shall we?" Adaya held her hand out for Rae.

2802Ryu Versher 777

Ryu merely roamed the halls trying to find a suitable place to just chill out for the moment even though it was rather hard to do that with the tournament. A simple sigh comes from his lips then he spots two women conversion conversating.

"??"

He walked over towards them then stood behind them as he watched them closely for a brief moment then continued forward going about his business. But as he left some words were uttered.

"...Hos?... Nah." He kept going.

2803HonoRaven

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Adaya blinked, her eyes wide and innocent. "Oh no! Not me. Boys are baaaad news!" The young woman rose to her feet and lifted her right hand to thread back through the long tresses of her red gold hair. Then she shook her head to cause it to settle across her shoulders and back.

"Well, shall we?" Adaya held her hand out for Rae. "Mmmm, you got that right, boys are no fun at all!" Rae took Adaya's hand and bounced up to her feet, her long red and black striped locks falling along her back.

She laughed softly and tugged the other woman along with her as she headed for the hotel bar, wondering how much trouble they could really get into tonight!

2804BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya twined her fingers with Rae's as she was tugged away. She looked back over her shoulder to the man who had been hovering over them, she gave him a wink that said she was going to have a much better night than he was having.

Then she looked forward again to Rae and broke into soft giggles, watching the red and black striped hair as it danced with the girl's excited steps.

2805Just Three Words

"Kichiro." When the man turned to face her once again, Ray would be on him. Entangled in him, her hands laced up his back, grabbing a handful of hair, the other stopping at the small of his back, gripping his belt loop. It'd take her a little to reach his lips, what with her being a 'few' inches shorter. When lips finally met she'd pull his head toward her, forcing a hungry kiss out of him before after about thirty seconds she'd let go.

"I'm sorry. I know your hurting. I can feel it. And I'm sorry." Stepping back Ray then offered a smile, running a hand down her face before she'd walk off and dig into his coat pocket, taking out his cellphone and walking back to him.

Opening it,she'd hit the number six and hold it down.

Clock towers theme played softly while Ray's phone vibrated on the nightstand by the bed. closing it was when Ray's phone turned off. Handing the cellphone to him she'd smile, all be it forced. "Take your phone, you need anything, call. If I want you, I'll call you. I think I'll go and say goodbye to Lazenca before I leave again." Ray then walked past the chimagin, hands in her pockets and cellphone in the back.

"Be careful."

2806HonoRaven

"Was he hot, or just cute?" Rae whispered as she pulled Adaya in against her side again, apparently having noticed their innocent bystander as well.

Although she didn't look back she did smile to herself.

2807BeautifullyDecayed

As she was pulled into Rae's side her hand slinked down around her waist to come to rest upon Rae's hip. She grinned and shrugged one shoulder, whispering back. "He was alright. Depends on your type."

Now at the entrance to the bar Adaya took charge and lead Rae up to the bar, past all the tables and chairs. Once at the bar Adaya retrieved a stool for Rae to sit on and then hopped up to sit on the bar itself. Her legs dangled down towards the floor and she smiled at Rae. "Well, dear. What'll it be?"

2808Dragosani Kain

The sound he had been waiting for didn't take very long, apparently the people he called were extremely quick and proficient. That or everyone involved was just itching to get in, even a little bit, of the HoH action.

He took a drag on his cig, bit down on the butt of it, and headed for his METALcycle. Kain had to stop, pick up some brew and smokes before heading out to the Concert Stage that was setting down on the outskirts of town.

Once he arrived he saw the towering speakers surrounding the gothic styled stage. Guillotines, Iron Maidens, Chains, Bloodied Medieval weapons and tortures racks already installed.

::This is going to be BOSS::

Kain hopped up onto the stage and watched the workmen bring up the instruments for a most EPIC Metal Concert...and a lawyer with papers regarding outer-city permits.

"Ugh..."

At least he'd have something to do while he waited for the other performers to arrive.

2809Ryu Versher 777

He looks back to them then shrugged.

"You children and your desires... never fail to amuse me."

2810HonoRaven

Rae had to hop up on the stool, she was a little too short to gracefully climb up there in anything besides a floor length skirt smilies/icon_xp.gif

Crossing one leg over the other Rae pulled off her hat and placed it on the bar beside Adaya with a smile. "Vodka slime... and you?"

2811The Oblivionic

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

Completely inexpressive in any way, the Concierge would meet his stare with an inherent inability to blink or break eyes with Nekurajin.

"Are you supporting the interference of tournament proceedings by defending a spectator in violation of the rules?" Moot questions were fun.

And yeah, they'd try. They'd escort him along with hands on his shoulders, or lift him from the ground and carry the kid away.

The four Concierges would get medals for their seemingly infinite patience when they're within the parameters of the contract to just have what's left of the kid carried away in plastic bags.

"... No.."

Nekurajin says with reluctance. He knows his son can take care of himself. Even then, it wouldn't be hard to have the 'van' meet with an unfortunate accident once it left the hotel.

"But I'll be getting back my swords; and your only involvement should be aiding me in doing so...."

He breaks eye contact with the man, and confronts Dramon.

"I believe you have something of mine..."

Akumamaru would catch his father's hidden cue, and cease resistance. He would be having fun with these men soon enough.

2812BeautifullyDecayed

"Hmmmm.... I don't know what I want yet.... Something sweet I think" With that Adaya leaned back over the bar to peer around for the bar keep. Once she had caught sight of him she motioned for him to come over. "A vodka slime for my friend, and I would like some raspberry pucker. In a glass. Please?"

A look passed from the bar keep to Adaya, it said he wasn't pleased with her bottom being planted on his bar. Her return look was full of sugar and spice. They both knew Adaya was not relinquishing the seat on the bar. With a nod the bar keep prepared the drinks and delivered them to the two women.

Glass in hand Adaya smiled once more to Rae. "A toast? To good company and ...something."

2813Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon would look at the pair. Father and son. Creator and seed.

"..." Dramon stared blankly at them, they was still on this s**t. He shook his head and sighed. "...."

He walked away muttering something about that's why he teach all his bitches to swallow.

2814Fengrading

The floor in the hallway would give a telltale whine as though a massive strain was relieved and the four Concierges would take the child to the elevator, that's doors was being held by two more.

They'd take him to a sub-basement floor.

Regardless of name, the man who had been speaking with Nekurajin would keep his distance as it was, which meant moving to follow if the competitor intended to go somewhere. Still not blinking.

A second elevator would arrive on the floor not too far, but the doors wouldn't open.

2815Nightsnow

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

"It's not going to be hard to find her. Just look for a short old woman with pink hair. She'll show up a few times throughout the tournament, as long as we're here."

He then turns his facing to Azel: "Yeah, spirit energy. Know about it?"

"Ok...so...short old woman with pink hair."

A moment's pause.

"....How short is she, exactly?" Snow queried, with no offense intended. While Urameshi was picking up interest with Azel, the swordsman was browsing through the people in the food court currently as if trying to spot the Team Captains teacher with his cunning left eye.

If only his wounds would heal faster....argh!

2816The Oblivionic

Nekurajin gets his swords back.

'Akumamaru' poofs.

2817[Yusuke Urameshi]

It was pretty neat to see other people using spirit energy. The more he explored the world, the more surprising things became. It's pretty nice when you run into spirit energy fighters once in a while, which gives more challenges to the world. But Azel informs him of his inferiority with using it compared to Yusuke, causing the teen to sweatdrop. There went his possible fight for the future.

"I learned from the best," was his answer to the guy. Then answering Snow: "She doesn't go past my stomach, if that'll help. Hahaha."

He stands to his feet. "Well, it was fun talking to you, Azel, but Snow and I got to go now. Let's hang out another time. And good luck in the tournament."

After a thumbs up, he picks up his tray and carries it to the trash, dumping the contents, then exiting out of the food court with his hands in his pockets.

2818HonoRaven

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

"Hmmmm.... I don't know what I want yet.... Something sweet I think" With that Adaya leaned back over the bar to peer around for the bar keep. Once she had caught sight of him she motioned for him to come over. "A vodka slime for my friend, and I would like some raspberry pucker. In a glass. Please?"

A look passed from the bar keep to Adaya, it said he wasn't pleased with her bottom being planted on his bar. Her return look was full of sugar and spice. They both knew Adaya was not relinquishing the seat on the bar. With a nod the bar keep prepared the drinks and delivered them to the two women.

Glass in hand Adaya smiled once more to Rae. "A toast? To good company and ...something." "Something new!" Rae grinned and held her glass out for the toast, orange eyes almost glowing in the dim light of the bar. "What brings you here?"

2819Fengrading

Oblivionic Legend Wrote:

Nekurajin gets his swords back.

No he didn't.

Oblivionic Legend Wrote:

'Akumamaru' poofs.

That's not in the script.

2820Uberwulf X

Ssk, ssk... ha... ssk...grah!

Meanwhile, in the Frozen Flame suite, Tiera had been more or less secured. She'd been advised that he could be reached in his room if she wanted to go somewhere, and it'd been very strongly suggested that However, with how he was mad-dogging everyone, would she want to bother him?

Chest low... hard step, check... left... right...

Some people did pushups, pullups, or crunches. Lazenca was chasing shadows, pouncing and advancing and breaking imaginary prey. As he moved, his fur stood on end and remained as such for the cold temperature in the room. It was as if the fur were frozen in place, each end carrying a light gleam as he moved into and out of the light.

Snap... twist... death roll.

He wasn't yet tired. He needed to be awake, so Tiera didn't go nuclear again.

Snap... twist... rip.

2821BeautifullyDecayed

Laughing softly Adaya leans forward and clinks her glass against Rae's then she takes a drink of the red liquid. Her face immediately scrunches up and she shivers. Not being a big fan of things sour it makes no sense she'd order pucker. It was good though.

Laughing at her own reaction to the drink she swung her legs playfully. "I'm here to watch people kick each other's asses and to take notes so I can play too next year! There's just something so appealing about competition and bloodlust. It's just.... beautiful."

Hazel green eyes seemed to unfocus a bit as she smiles. She really did love competition, fighting and striving to be your best. To be the best. And the adrenaline rush you got while in battle. It was like some delightful sin.

Then she was back in the here and now. Smiling down at Rae, her empty hand moving to swipe a stray lock of hair back into place on Rae's shoulder. "How about you?"

2822Dragosani Kain

As Kain was signing permits and other forms that should've taken weeks to have completed one of the volunteers arrived; something he had planned just in case things got prolonged or he wsa ousted from the tournament.

Members that would help perform tunes from various Metal groups such as Iron Maiden, Children of Bodom, Iced Earth, Amon Amarth, Dark Tranquillity, Opeth, Judas Priest, In Flames, Enslaved, Blind Guardian, all had shown up to participate in this event.

Hopefully other proficient musicians would show and shred with the rest.

Soon a small rabble of curious people saw the lights and activity from the setting up, others saw the helicopters with a giant stage getting hauled. People began calling friends and families, that started a small gathering just off of the stage, no more than 60 people so far...but from the look of it more were coming.

Kain went around and greeted the musicians, chit chatted, thanking them for showing up, and getting each other ready to put on a rockin' show. Each one loving the HoH environment, each one just as ready to melt faces.

The took centerstage and addressed the audience...

"It's been about a week since Round 2 of HoH and it's gotten a little bit dull around here, so...I've decided to set this up and bring back some of the ROCK to this event."

Some fists and cheers were raised, more people arrived...

"Now...we're going to start off--" He looked over his shoulder to see if his pseudo-bandmates were ready. He got the okay that they were ready--"with something...to kill the BLEAKness!"

2823HonoRaven

Rae took a long pull at her own drink shivering as the alcohol almost overrode the sweet green cool aid taste. "Mmm, I'm here to play this year...and mostly to piss of Hono!"

"All the media coverage is going to drive her crazy when she finds out!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Who the hell was Hono? Apparently that point was not so important to Rae as the point of annoying her smilies/icon_xp.gif

2824BeautifullyDecayed

"Oooooh. You're playing! Lucky thing! You have to promise me a little fight when this is all done. I mean, here I am, having to behave until the tournament is over!" Adaya was smiling, but inside she was hopeful that Rae would accept the offer of a post tournament fight. It would be good exercise and fun.

She raised her glass to her lips again and took in another swallow. her reaction this time was more tame. Her eyes were shining and she was looking around, trying to locate some good fun to be had in the small hotel bar.

2825Dragosani Kain

::Hmm...starting off slow...::

Opeth's - Bleak had finished and there a couple of hoots but nothing big so far...maybe it was time to ease them into the extreme, so, with a light melody coming in the crowd had silenced to hear the marvel of an Iron Maiden creation...

Kain rested his hands on the mic stand and closed his eyes, feeling the smooth flow of music, taking his que he began...

"Let me tell you 'bout my life,

Let me tell you 'bout my dreams,

Let me tell you 'bout the things that happen, all is real to me.

Let me tell you of my hope, of my need to reach the sky,

Let me take you on an awkward journey, let me tell you why.

Let me tell you why"

It was time for THE REINCARNATION OF BENJAMIN BREEG!!!

2826Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon would has he twirled useless a swords. He didn't need em or want em, just wanted to be a dk so, after the man and his son were being escorted. Dramon would strike the blades againist each other and cleave them.

Then he whistled some more as he went down the stairs.

2827[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke stops, getting a beeping on his FIGHTER. He looks at it, and suddenly reads the results of the previous round.

"..." He was quiet, speechless, not able to say a word. And with Snow right behind him, he didn't know how he could tell this to him, Kuwabara, and Clash. He just lowers his hand back into his pocket and closes his eyes, saying with his back toward Snow: "Well...looks like we can call off the training. Team Frozen Flame won."

He looks back at Snow with a small smile on his face: "But hey, at least we gave them quite a run. That's all that matters."

Giving a nod, he heads up to their room. He had to tell the others, and then get their things packing. Another HoH lost, but at least it was fun while it lasted.

2828HonoRaven

"Sure!" smilies/icon_xd.gif Rae didn't really care, but she knew she had to be on her best behavior until the end of the tournament.

She sipped at her drink and smiled happily as she watched Adaya.

2829BeautifullyDecayed

Smiling softly, Adaya leaned in and pressed a kiss to Rae's cheek, near her mouth, but not too close. "Sealed with a kiss. It's a date."

Then she leaned back and crossed her legs, sipping at her drink. The bar was so terribly boring. There didn't appear to be anyone to stir up for some fun with. "Any ideas to spice up this party?"

2830HonoRaven

"We could take off some clothes..." Rae glanced down at her blouse to double check that she was wearing a bra before she grinned impishly and glanced around the bar.

2831Nightsnow

There was a long pause after Urameshi spoke.

"......What?"

Unbelievable. The man blinked as if slapped in the face from Urameshi's word, the eye widening in shock. "How did....?"

Impossible. He was certain that he'd given his opponent a near-death experience, at least enough to maim her as much as he was in his injuries.

He was certain...

"...."

And now, standing in the silence left by the absence of the members, the swordsman looked down to the ground, taking in the moment to recoil from the shock.

".....Curses......"

He gritted his teeth, feeling faint lashes of pain shoot up his right side.

"Curses...!!"

It was....

CURSES!

2832BeautifullyDecayed

And Adaya grinned. "Mmmmm... I think the only place I'd like to see you sans clothes is in my room...Of course I'm impatient. We could start with the less clothes thing on the way?" She raised a brow in question as she took another sip from her glass.

2833Hugin the Raven

Evan was at the front desk, busy asking if they had any more rooms available. The imminent trashing of his room had led him to believe that it wasn't exactly the best place to stay. After he explained the situation, it became evident that a new rooom was needed. After checking the computer databases, it was soon discovered that yes, they did have another room.

Evan nodded and said, "Thank you. Same floor, right?"

The woman nodded and smiled. "Yes, same floor. 358 this time."

He smiled back. "My thanks."

With that, he took the keys and began heading upstairs. A concierge would be there with a luggage cart to take his team's belongings toward the appropriate room, but first he had to get his gun out of the safe.

That was when his FIGHTER beeped.

Evan observed the results, shrugged, and continued onward, speaking into his comm.

"All units, RTB. Room 358, as soon as possible. Check your FIGHTERs for details."

Only when he was far away enough from the lobby did he smile to himself.

A close call, but... just another day at the office. The first round didn't matter anyway.

2834Theory-Of-Xerosis

Well, Team Pathways was out.

Jack was now stepping out of the elevator with his sports bag in one hand, his sheathed sword in the other. Many fan girls and boys of the team had now thought this team as just posers, so probably supported teams that actually had rep and had won their matches. All of that hype, all of that training, everything was for nothing. So now Jack was leaving. But where to go.

Stopping at the doors he turned to look at the teams that had actually won before leaving.

He'll be back next year though.

"I'll be back."

2835HonoRaven

"I got no problems with that.. as long as we don't forget the clothes someplace else.. I loose so many nice things that way!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Was she joking, or just not carrying that much?

No clue really... Rae finished off her glass with another shudder and giggled softly. "Don't suppose there is a mini bar in your room?"

2836Ryu Versher 777

From the corner of the room, there was Ryu standing and leaning up against the wall, but then again he felt like he shouldn't be there. A thought plagued his mind though and he shrugged at it.

2837BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya finished her drink in one large gulp and then slid to the floor. Then she took Rae's hand in hers and tugged gently, waiting for the other woman to get down from the bar stool. Once Rae was on the ground Adaya would lead her out of the bar, walking backwards.

"The nice thing about hotels like this one is they devoted staff. They keep things clean and stash the valuable things they find away to be claimed later. Anything... left on our way up will be waiting at the front desk in the morning. And if not," She leaned in and nuzzled Rae's cheek a bit, "I'll replace it." By now she was tugging gently at the bottom hem of Rae's blouse. "I think all the rooms have mini bars."

2838Ryu Versher 777

"Yeah, that's what they are."

He turns walking away out of the bar, luckily, he doesn't drink alcohol, this time.

2839Nightsnow

It was quiet.

Much silence as the people in the restaurant dwindled down to nothing more than just a customer or so. Old men, loving couples...

And while they were in their own world, their own dreams and fantasies diluted, there was the swordsman, still standing there in his own retrospect, the myriads of losses and defeats piling up bit by bit, little by little in that dark, cold heart of his.

"...."

It was frustrating. Frustrating that admist all his work, his fighting...there was still that inevitable wall he faces every time.

Defeat and humiliation that comes from all corners, and from all sides.

It was irritating. And the anger, the hatred he felt...

Without a second thought, the swordsman whirled to the exit, ignoring the burning sensation cascading like a waterfall through his injuries as he marched out of the building --

And straight for the HoH square.

He'll be using the grounds there to break things real bad.

2840HonoRaven

Rae hopped off the stool and even remembered to grab her hat as she skipped along with Adaya. "Really? I wonder how the hell Ryu~sama managed to hide ours!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

Rae wasn't really helping Adaya with her blouse, but she didn't say stop either as she slid a hand up the back of the other woman's shirt.

2841BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya nodded a bit. "Requested it be removed, I guess. Not very nice of him though." They two were making their way towards the elevators, Adaya walking backwards and leading the shorter woman along.

A light blush rose to her cheeks as Rae's hand found its way beneath her shirt. By now Adaya would have relieved the other woman of her shirt, so long as she wasn't stopped. Either by Rae or some fun killing bystander. The garment would be left to flutter to the floor. Soon some hotel employee would probably retrieve it and store it away in 'Lost and Found' or maybe they would check the surveillance tapes and just deliver it to Aaday's room in the morning.

2842Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

Yusuke stops, getting a beeping on his FIGHTER. He looks at it, and suddenly reads the results of the previous round.

"..." He was quiet, speechless, not able to say a word. And with Snow right behind him, he didn't know how he could tell this to him, Kuwabara, and Clash. He just lowers his hand back into his pocket and closes his eyes, saying with his back toward Snow: "Well...looks like we can call off the training. Team Frozen Flame won."

He looks back at Snow with a small smile on his face: "But hey, at least we gave them quite a run. That's all that matters."

Giving a nod, he heads up to their room. He had to tell the others, and then get their things packing. Another HoH lost, but at least it was fun while it lasted.

"Aww, damnit..." said Kuwabara, walking down the hall. Yusuke didn't need to tell him anything. He was able to read it on the fighter himself.

"Well, Urameshi," he would say once he ran into Yusuke as he headed for the room. "Guess we didn't get too far this time, huh?"

As much as Kuwabara was disappointed, at least they were able to get some good fights out of it all. He was sure that was how Yusuke felt, anyway. Kuwabara did his best to look on the bright side. Pretty soon, he would be able to see Yukina again...

And his cat.

He wasn't completely sure if seeing Shizuru again was a good thing.

2843HonoRaven

Quote: Adaya nodded a bit. "Requested it be removed, I guess. Not very nice of him though." They two were making their way towards the elevators, Adaya walking backwards and leading the shorter woman along.

A light blush rose to her cheeks as Rae's hand found its way beneath her shirt. By now Adaya would have relieved the other woman of her shirt, so long as she wasn't stopped. Either by Rae or some fun killing bystander. The garment would be left to flutter to the floor. Soon some hotel employee would probably retrieve it and store it away in 'Lost and Found' or maybe they would check the surveillance tapes and just deliver it to Adaya's room in the morning.

"Ryugi is a bit of a kill joy at times, sweet guy though... but no fun!" The lacy black bra was just enough to keep Rae out of trouble if a cop or security happened by... there were girls out there clubbing wearing not much more! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

The hat got lightly placed on Adaya's head as Rae leaned in to lightly kiss her with a grin.

2844BeautifullyDecayed

"Mmmmm, I know that type." She looked up as the hat came down on her head then squeaked a bit as she was kissed. Her back came up against the wall that the elevators were set in. Her right had came up to Rae's face, trailing a finger along her jaw as she returned the kiss. Her left hand searched along the wall until it found the 'Up' button and pressed it.

2845Dragosani Kain

Lucky, during a break Kain heard the beeping of his FIGHTER. He let the band play some cover riffs while he checked---

:: .09 LOSS!?::

Anger rose alarmingly in the Devil and his body started trembling, his face breaking the epitome of RAGE! He was livid---

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!"

With that explosion of emotion, a torrent of heat ruptured out from around him and a pillar of fire rose up into the night sky, lighting it up with an orange haze. A wave of heat washed out over the audiences, a calm warm to the biting chill of night...Kain's growing hate was a source of comfort, oddly enough.

He had reached his THRESHOLD of patience, regardless that Bloodfire continued. His next opponents would soon understand the true nature of his infernal HATE.

"ARGGGG----I DON'T WANT TO SEE, I DON'T WANNA HEAR, I DON'T WANNA FEEL ANYTHING!" etc

Venting through Slayer is always the best way. The audience LOVED IT!

2846HonoRaven

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

"Mmmmm, I know that type." She looked up as the hat came down on her head then squeaked a bit as she was kissed. Her back came up against the wall that the elevators were set in. Her right had came up to Rae's face, trailing a finger along her jaw as she returned the kiss. Her left hand searched along the wall until it found the 'Up' button and pressed it. Rae ran her fingers through Adaya's hair as she pressed the taller woman against the wall and licked over her lips. "Do you have any idea what we are doing, or are we both just riding in the moment?"

2847BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya grinned against Rae's lips as she was pushed back into the wall. Her right grazed lightly down across the smaller woman's body, trailing from her jaw to her neck and then down over her shoulders and chest. "I know what I'd like to be doing." Her hand reached Rae's stomach and tickled lightly against the skin there. "Or should I have said who?"

Ding

The elevator opened and Adaya caught Rae's hand with one of her own and maneuvered them both into the elevator, losing her own top along the way. She even managed to jab the button to her floor.

2848Ryugi Kazamaru

In reality, Ryugi hadn't removed anything from the suite. Though, the fridge was located in HIS room, so it was likely that Rae had missed it. Unless she was wandering through his things for whatever reason and had just forgotten it was there.

Ryugi's FIGHTER went off, alerting him to the recording of his team's score. But Ryugi wasn't celebrating, he was busy wondering what his next match up would be like, and how his team would fare against their new opponents. Of course, that data hadn't been revealed yet.

Ryugi was actually busy getting ready to go downstairs and take a soak in the jacuzzi. He was all set too. Black swim shorts, towel around his neck, and even black Velcro sandals for his footsies.

...

...

...

Ding

2849HonoRaven

Rae was paying just enough attention to her surroundings to notice there was someone in the elevator that she and Adaya were trying to get into... But the loss of the other woman's top had distracted her enough that she didn't recognise her captain in enough of a different outfit that she would have teased him if she had been paying attention smilies/icon_xp.gif

2850BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya certainly wasn't concerned about the other passenger. She scarcely even noticed him, she was busy drawing Rae back in against her to press light little kisses along her jaw bone and down over her neck. The loss of her shirt had revealed a bra so white it look brand spanking new. And it was holding her girls in check quite nicely.

She did spare a light wave of her hand to the man though. She had a little bit of manners in her somewhere.

2851Ryugi Kazamaru

...Ladies...?

Insert mildly dumbfounded and slightly confused look here

2852Dragosani Kain

Kain huffed, catching his breath, the heat lowering but remaining at a lower temp.

"Are you ******** LIKING IT NOW!? HUNH!?!?"

These seemed like the kind of people that would enjoy some---

"Next, we're going to play for you...a song, from a band, that I enjoy watching...Dethklok..."

BEGIN.

The crowd is going ******** nuts, massive moshpitting is leaving front section members being beaten, bashed and bloodied.

METAL.

2853Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"All units, RTB. Room 358, as soon as possible. Check your FIGHTERs for details."

Everything was as normal.

Evan would be able to enter his room peacefully. Silence reigned as his team members made their way toward the room. But between their arrival and Evans an odd sound would be ear outside the window, like something scraping on brick. This would be followed by another, and another, then silence. Several minutes later there would be a single bang from the floor below. Minutes later, a knock on the ceiling above...then nothing. Perhaps maintenance was working on the nearby floors. Perhaps some competitors were taking the night off. Perhaps...a thousand different things that could cause those sounds.

Sounds that could mean a thousand different things. And then came one, final, sound. One that meant a single thing...

...A knock at the door.

2854HonoRaven

that voice however... that was enough to bring her attention back to the present, and the blush that raced to her face made her pale skin reddened and she puled back from Adaya enough to glance at Ryugi. "Hi Ryugi..." smilies/icon_redface.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2855BeautifullyDecayed

At first she was just going to wave the man's statement off, but when Rae withdrew from her she stopped and turned to look at Ryugi. She was pouting a little. "Hello there. Can I get you anything?"

She took note of Rae's blushing and she deduced that this must be the very nice man who was sometimes a kill joy. And it looked like he might be about to kill Adaya's joy.

2856Hugin the Raven

Evan was busy turning the dial to his gun safe when the banging started. Evan raised an eyebrow at the scraping... but thought nothing of it. Of course, by the time he had undone the combination to the safe, he heard the bang from the floor below.

What the hell...

He put the USP in a nearby drawer. he'd finish doing his thing with it later. The knock on the ceiling was the creepy part... he had just gotten finished saving his team mate from a couple of killbots in that exact same upstairs room, and now there was a knock?

"Quit it already. I've had enough unwelcome guests for one day..."

He headed towards the hole in the ceiling where Ves had gotten cleanly knocked through and prepared himself to investigate. And then of course... there was the knock at the door.

He sighed and said, "I'm on my way."

This is too strange...

With that, he opened the door.

"How can I help you?"

Always be polite, even when aggravated by weird sounds.

2857Chaszmyr Tsarran

Veszafein opened his eyes, a beeping noise bringing him out of his reverie. He checked his FIGHTER, reading the message from Evan.

"So, we won after all."

Rising to his feet, the drow-dragon strapped on his gear and checked his surroundings. The wards had not been broken or triggered, so far. He slipped his black ring on his finger and called upon its power, shifting back into the Fringe. He moved quickly to avoid detection, getting back to hotel - or its shadow - and shifted again, appearing in the lobby. He took the ring off and slipped it in his pocket, making his way to the elevator.

2858Psychofish

The forest was freezing- as could easily be expected in the middle of winter, with dusk coming out in the woods.

Kael sat back against a tree, not quite dozing but exausted, with his coat draped over his shoulders and pulled in tight by hand. It wasn't particularly warm, but it ws enough to sit there with the music droning on down his playlist in the edge of his attention. It wasn't a time for deep refelction or heavy thought- that had been earlier, and now he rested, rested because tomorrow would be a hard day.

In front of him the swords were both sheathed but left carelessly laying about the ground. His breath on the air was becoming more solid with every breath it seemed, and that or the darkening sky were well enough to stare at, anything but the holes and scrapes left in the bark of the tree, evidence of violence.

".........

".....mgh?"

He raised his wrist lazily, hesitantly taking his arm out from the warm confines of the coat to examine his FIGHTER. Unphased by the initial message, he pressed at the buttons, moving on to the assignment of their next fight that he'd have to return to the hotel with to give his team now.

"....s**t."

2859Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was dead silent. The only thing that spoke for him was the sheer look of confusion, and a tad bit of embarrassment. It was then that his FIGHTER buzzed once more, calling his attention away from the amorous pair of women.

He opened his mouth like he was going to say something...

...but then just decided it was better to leave well enough alone.

Um...right...

Awkward silence

2860Maximos

Before him stood a familiar figure. A man dressed in a black hooded jacket, its hood pulled low obscuring in shadow all of the figures face save for its bottom half, and a single faint white glow from its right eye.

Maximos.

Hugin.

Maximos said completely devoid of his usual friendly tone, and yet not overwhelmed with the icy cold that usually accompanied this, his work uniform. Instead there was a hint of melancholy laced with a stern string of professionalism.

I have to speak with you.

His right hand reached up, the entire hand covered in a black leather glove, very opposite of his left hand which wore a fingerless black glove. The hand rested gently on the outside of the door frame just below the room number, just out of Hugin's field of vision. As conspicuous a motion as it was, the hand has passed clearly through Hugin's field of vision before coming to rest revealing that it concealed nothing.

May I come in?

--

Veszafein would find that as he reached his floor a single member of the hotel staff would be standing directly outside the elevator his arms folded, and the moment it would open he would speak up. He wouldnt be able to see his hotel room from here as it was around the hall. But the figure before him was in no way threatening.

"Veszafien Zauath of Team Airsrtike, I presume?"

2861HonoRaven

Rae jumped as the fighter buzzed, and leaned her forehead against Adaya's shoulder for a moment before she smiled up at the other woman. "Rain check? I think a nice fling is fun and all... but I should really keep my mind on the business at hand, and that involves me not being very nice tomorrow..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2862Hugin the Raven

Maximos Wrote:

Before him stood a familiar figure. A man dressed in a black hooded jacket, its hood pulled low obscuring in shadow all of the figures face save for its bottom half, and a single faint white glow from its right eye.

Maximos.

Hugin.

Maximos said completely devoid of his usual friendly tone, and yet not overwhelmed with the icy cold that usually accompanied this, his work uniform. Instead there was a hint of melancholy laced with a stern string of professionalism.

I have to speak with you.

His right hand reached up, the entire hand covered in a black leather glove, very opposite of his left hand which wore a fingerless black glove. The hand rested gently on the outside of the door frame just below the room number, just out of Hugin's field of vision. As conspicuous a motion as it was, the hand has passed clearly through Hugin's field of vision before coming to rest revealing that it concealed nothing.

May I come in?

The hell? He's dressed like...

Evan shook his head and said, "Sure thing, I always have time for a friend."

Well, if you could call someone who had tried to kill him three times or more a friend. Still, he realized that it was his fault. No hard feelings. Still, he hadn't seen him look like this. No matter though- he was still Maxi. Though something in his voice tipped him off...

"Is something wrong? You sound concerned..."

But what he was really thinking was, Aw hell, what did I do now?

2863Fierach

"Tch"

James spat as he looked at his fighter. "What a stupid loss... .09..."

"Shouldn't have gone easy on him" he murmured to himself. "Airstrike got lucky".

"Well, never again" For all James cared, he defeated Johnathan, points or not. The young man still had much to learn, he had to take fights more seriously.

Wonder where Kain was, he could always rag on his team captain for the hell of it. A trail of sacred flame curled up on his forearm in impatience for the battles to begin again. The tensions on his shoulders lately had taken their toll.

He cracked his joints.

"Team Bloody Pandas eh?"

2864BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya studied Ryugi as he stood there, obviously embarrassed and awkward feeling. She she turned her gaze back To Rae at her words.

Her arms tightened around the other woman's waist and she stole one more kiss. Then she nodded. "Of course. You are here to kick a** after all. And now," She nuzzled her once more, "We have two dates."

That said she would gently disentangle herself from Rae and step to the door as the elevator shuddered to a halt and the door opened. She looked back over her shoulder. "Good luck, both of you." Then she made her way off to her room.

When Rae would get back to her room she would find her blouse folded on her bed. Hotel staff having returned it to it's owner's room.

2865Uberwulf X

beep beep

Training was cut short... he was waiting for the sound, but it had still come so unexpectedly. Now to see how his team had fared. Shifting to Transitional once more, he stretched upwards to the ceiling before checking the scores. After a few seconds, there was an appreciative nod. Things had gone better; the fighting had been more fleshed out and the scores were at least higher.

"Hmm..." He eyed the rope and knife (it was actually a dart), taken from the Cage. He planned to help get those scores even higher, next round. A press of a button, and the screen switched over to display the venue, time, and opponents to be faced next.

"...Sezahm, you've got to be kidding me."

Lazenca pulled his bottle of water from off the nightstand, suddenly a bit blanked in the head. "Um... uh... card... did Ray..." Oh no, he'd completely forgotten about her. Grumbling, he hurriedly made his way out of the Frozen Flame suite. His departure was timed so that Tiera couldn't see him go, though she'd probably hear the door open and close. If she caught him, well...


A little under a minute later, Team Fracture had someone knocking on their door. "Open up..."

2866Dragosani Kain

"Ok...we're going to take it down a notch, to honour one of the greatest metal bands in history, on an album of returning artist....Rob Halford."

The low pulse of Bass and Percussion began, then lead guitar came in, swelling the intro.

"Here we go.."

Worth Fighting For - Judas Priest.

2867Chaszmyr Tsarran

Maximos Wrote:

Veszafein would find that as he reached his floor a single member of the hotel staff would be standing directly outside the elevator his arms folded, and the moment it would open he would speak up. He wouldnt be able to see his hotel room from here as it was around the hall. But the figure before him was in no way threatening.

"Veszafien Zauath of Team Airsrtike, I presume?" He didn't head up to their suite immediately. First, he had to make a stop at the armory, trading in his Mage Masher for a pair of retractable wristblades. From the fights he's been in so far, they'd probably come in a lot handier... and there weren't really any mages around to mash with it. After getting them strapped on, he went up to third floor, where he was met by the hotel staff member.

"Yeah, that's me," he said, looking at the man suspiciously.

His fingers curled up into fists, though the folds of his cloak hid them. If the man was another assassin, he wouldn't be for much longer. Or much of anything else either.

2868ragingtofu

"The hell... at this time of...."

Sakura had just stepped out of a very cold shower, wearing three layers of tank tops and a pair of jeans, a towel draped over her head as she answered the door. "Yeah, what is it?"

It took her a second to realize who it was that was knocking before she added "oh," and motioned for Laz to come in while she dried off her hair.

2869Maximos

Before responding, with narry a delay, Maximos entered the room letting the door shut behind him. If Evan's ears were keen enough he might notice that door not only clicked shut, it hissed shut. As if it were hermetically sealed.

Maximos' glowing white eye immediately met Hugin's as the sound breached the still air.

Dont worry about that. I had to be sure.

He took a step away from the door, placing his right arm behind his back and letting his left hang somewhat loose at his side.

And no, I am not. I have a problem, one I am afraid only you can help me remedy.

His soul piercing glance would move from Evan to the nearest window and Maximos made his way to it, standing in front of it as he spoke.

Long ago I took a duty upon myself, a duty in honor of someone I called friend. Family.

He signed, his left hand touching the cool glass window, his eyes dropping to meet his hand.

Since then, that family has been lost to me. My death and rebirth have gone unnoticed, unremarked, unmourned...

He turned slowly around meeting Evan's gaze yet again.

...Forgotten. Do you know what that feels like?


The bellboy, with arms folded smiled and nodded.

"Welcome Mr. Zauath, your new rooms have been arranged and your personal items have been transported and placed so as to match your previous lodgings. Sadly, as a request from a member of the Judging staff I have been asked, to ask you not to enter your room at this time."

He reached in his uniform pocket and drew out a golden card, with an Hawk emblem on it and a black pinstripe.

"For your patience in this matter we are willing to offer you this. This is a Crimson Hawk Gold Card, it is good for one full night's free and unlimited access to any of the Hotel's accommodations. Only..."

He pulled back his sleeve looking at his watch, then returned his gaze to the cloaked figure.

"...25 minutes have been requested, but the card is yours to enjoy for the entire eve."

2870HonoRaven

Rae smiled and leaned back against the wall for a moment before she glanced at Rygui again. "You won, I assume... who are we facing next?"

Black bra and black mini skirt did not leave much to the imagination as she took a moment to smirk over his swim trunks and sandals... He was cute when you got him out of the antiquated gear and apparently she had been more embarrassed by being caught than anything else.

2871Hugin the Raven

Maximos Wrote:

Before responding, with narry a delay, Maximos entered the room letting the door shut behind him. If Evan's ears were keen enough he might notice that door not only clicked shut, it hissed shut. As if it were hermetically sealed.

Maximos' glowing white eye immediately met Hugin's as the sound breached the still air.

Dont worry about that. I had to be sure.

He took a step away from the door, placing his right arm behind his back and letting his left hang somewhat loose at his side.

And no, I am not. I have a problem, one I am afraid only you can help me remedy.

His soul piercing glance would move from Evan to the nearest window and Maximos made his way to it, standing in front of it as he spoke.

Long ago I took a duty upon myself, a duty in honor of someone I called friend. Family.

He signed, his left hand touching the cool glass window, his eyes dropping to meet his hand.

Since then, that family has been lost to me. My death and rebirth have gone unnoticed, unremarked, unmourned...

He turned slowly around meeting Evan's gaze yet again.

...Forgotten. Do you know what that feels like?

Forgotten.

It was a word he knew well. From the moment he had arrived on Gaia, he had forgotten everything. Who he was, where he had come from, what his purpose was. Every time he tried to remember, his head ached. At times it became so bad that he almost passed out from the effort.

"...More than you know."

His voice was solemn, entirely somber. Oh, he knew.

"Why do you ask?"

2872BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya arrived at her door just as the maid with her shirt was. She smiled broadly and accepted the garment. "Thanks! Awful nice of you. Sorry to be an inconvenience" The maid nodded politely and left.

Adaya was laughing as she entered her room and glanced around. It was small, a bedroom and bathroom. Sighing she tossed the tank top to the bed and plopped down in the room's only chair. "Well, it was fun while it lasted."

For a long while she just sat in the chair. Eventually she stripped down and crawled into bed. She set the alarm for bright and early. It took her a while, but she eventually fell asleep.

2873Chaszmyr Tsarran

Maximos Wrote:

The bellboy, with arms folded smiled and nodded.

"Welcome Mr. Zauath, your new rooms have been arranged and your personal items have been transported and placed so as to match your previous lodgings. Sadly, as a request from a member of the Judging staff I have been asked, to ask you not to enter your room at this time."

He reached in his uniform pocket and drew out a golden card, with an Hawk emblem on it and a black pinstripe.

"For your patience in this matter we are willing to offer you this. This is a Crimson Hawk Gold Card, it is good for one full night's free and unlimited access to any of the Hotel's accommodations. Only..."

He pulled back his sleeve looking at his watch, then returned his gaze to the cloaked figure.

"...25 minutes have been requested, but the card is yours to enjoy for the entire eve." Veszafein narrowed his eyes. This was sudden and unexpected. Evan had not informed him of any of this. Did this human think him naive enough to walk into a blatant trap? He would play along like he didn't suspect anything amiss though, just too see how far this ruse went... or just in case he was being paranoid. But paranoia helps one survive as long as he has.

"Not interested," he would say, and then attempt to walk past the bellboy. He would wait outside the room for the time alotted, but not go anywhere else. He was risking enough already being out here before the start of the next fight.

2874Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae smiled and leaned back against the wall for a moment before she glanced at Rygui again. "You won, I assume... who are we facing next?"

Black bra and black mini skirt did not leave much to the imagination as she took a moment to smirk over his swim trunks and sandals... He was cute when you got him out of the antiquated gear and apparently she had been more embarrassed by being caught than anything else. Ryugi didn't seem to even blink at Rae's state of dress. Which she might catch as odd. He DID blush almost in an almost indiscernible way as he saw her look him over though. But he turned away and motioned for her to follow him as he headed back to the room and checked his FIGHTER.

Apparently we're fighting Team Airstrike. But not until tomorrow it would seem. So, that means we have the night off. Would you care to join me for a hot soak in the jacuzzi after you change into something more...appropriate for that situation?

Ryugi raised an eyebrow as he mentioned Rae's state of dress as he kept heading back to the room for a minute.

2875Uberwulf X

He stepped in, and just kinda stared at Sakura.

Then he smiled. It wasn't an innocent "glad to see you, how're you doing?" kinda thing. No, it was a dangerous smile. A mean one, a creepy one, a smile that said that Lazenca had things on his mind that probably shouldn't be voiced.

This smile lasted for about five seconds, time enough for some black hair (not all!) to turn blue, before he spoke.

"Looking for Vahn. Have you seen him, baby?"

2876Dragosani Kain

"ALRIGHT! You've got Bloodfire's Team Captain until morning, what shall we play?"

Kain played to listen for the audience's requests...

"I CAN'T ********' HEAR YOU!" He put a hand to his ear, putting on a face of annoyance.

"You call yourselves metalheads! Give me a ******** SONG TO MELT YOUR FACES AND BLEED YOUR EARS WITH!"

He now smiled in a savage grin the, now massive, audience was freaking out trying to get through to Kain.

"Yeah....I'll give you something. I'll give a BRUTAL PLANEEEEEEEEEET!"

2877HonoRaven

"Airstrike..." Rae's face fell, and she almost tripped over her own feet.

That almost hit her worse than some of the punches she had taken thus far... it was not the worst thing that could happen, but it did mean that she would have to face people who would only see Hono when they looked at her.. "Damn...sure, hot tub sounds nice... wonder if we could find a nice big blond wig before tomorrow morning?"

She did take a moment to wonder if her realised that her swim suit was a lot smaller than what she was wearing right now smilies/icon_rofl.gif

where the.. what the... perhaps Ryugi would be better off not asking, but then again he would never know if he didn't ask! smilies/icon_xp.gif

2878Maximos

Maximos did not delay. For a moment it seemed a deep sort of decaying, guilty sadness had overtaken him, but his professional class beamed over it as he answered.

Because though friendship and family may be forgotten, duty cannot be.

He balled his left hand in a fist, just to let the leather glove squeak and shift into a comfortable spot between his knuckles before the hand fell limp at his side again.

The worth of a man is not is family, but his word. And despite all else I must keep my word.

He paused, cold, solid.


The bellboy did absolutely nothing to stop Ves. He simply shrugged and leaned on the nearest wall, again looking at his watch. Outside the door however Ves would see what appeared to be liquid black seeping from the frame of his suites door. Not a drop of sound would escape these walls no matter how good his hearing was.

Needless to say, the door was sealed. The door would not budge, and any attempts to open it or force it werent even as much as heard or seen inside.


A pulse of white ignited in Maximos' right eye like a glowing knife stabbing through a curtain of black as he turned to face the door.

I've sealed the room to ensure our conversation, and this duty, continues uninterrupted. Please ask Mr. Zauath to leave.

2879ragingtofu

It was the kind of smile that didn't give Sakura a shiver so much as it told her all was not right with the world in the worst possible way. Paranoid to begin with, her body tensed in preparation for an arm snapping out or some sort of sudden attack. Her body heat increased a few degrees (not that the heat she gave off wasn't noticeable already).

Baby?

Her left hand balled into a fist, nails digging into her palm slightly.

"No, I haven't," she said dryly, keeping her eyes on Laz. "I'm here if you'd like to chat."

2880Hugin the Raven

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos did not delay. For a moment it seemed a deep sort of decaying, guilty sadness had overtaken him, but his professional class beamed over it as he answered.

Because though friendship and family may be forgotten, duty cannot be.

He balled his left hand in a fist, just to let the leather glove squeak and shift into a comfortable spot between his knuckles before the hand fell limp at his side again.

The worth of a man is not is family, but his word. And despite all else I must keep my word.

He paused, cold, solid.

"Yeah... your word is important. We kind of think alike, don't we?"

But the way he said it... it made Evan wary. What was he getting at? Still, he waited. It wasn't polite to interrupt a man when he was talking. Evan had learned much, and yet not enough. No, not nearly enough.

Maximos Wrote:

A pulse of white ignited in Maximos' right eye like a glowing knife stabbing through a curtain of black as he turned to face the door.

I've sealed the room to ensure our conversation, and this duty, continues uninterrupted. Please ask Mr. Zauath to leave.

Evan grimaced and said, "Sure thing... but what exactly is this duty you're talking about? I don't quite understand. First things first, though..."

He spoke into his FIGHTER and said, "Ves, glad you could make it. Situation is under control here- we've got a new room set up. Head over there with the others. Copy? I'll explain everything later."

If there was a later.

2881Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Airstrike..." Rae's face fell, and she almost tripped over her own feet.

That almost hit her worse than some of the punches she had taken thus far... it was not the worst thing that could happen, but it did mean that she would have to face people who would only see Hono when they looked at her.. "Damn...sure, hot tub sounds nice... wonder if we could find a nice big blond wig before tomorrow morning?" Hair dye is more effective, generally. But I'm sure you could find one if you wanted.

Ryugi shrugged as he opened the door to the suite and waited for Rae to make her way inside. Ladies first after all. He'd plop himself down in the chair and wait for her after she'd entered.

I'll wait for you while you change. Then we can relax before our next match.

2882Chaszmyr Tsarran

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Ves, glad you could make it. Situation is under control here- we've got a new room set up. Head over there with the others. Copy? I'll explain everything later."

"... Got it."

Veszafein looked at the wall of blackness, then back at the bellboy. Maybe he was being paranoid afterall. Well, if he wasn't needed here, he wasn't going to take anymore chances sticking around. Bad enough Evan got a new room on the same floor. Wouldn't take them long to figure out where they relocated to. He took out his ring and put it on, walking back to the elevator and taking it down. When the doors opened, he was no longer there.

2883Uberwulf X

He spared himself from her increasing heat by increasing his cold. "You don't even... pretend to flirt? That's no fun... means I can't put my arms around you and flaunt you around for around for the press. It'd make a good story."

He shook his head, then pointed to his FIGHTER. "I wanted to ask him what he was doing next round... if he planned on fighting. I can't possibly make him not fight... and I don't want him to not fight. I actually want to face him again." He sighed. "However, there's the whole Tiera thing to worry about."

2884Dragosani Kain

"eeeerrrrrrrrrrAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!" The death growl plowed into the audience harder than a jackhammer to the chest!

The growl didn't stop, it just went right into the next song.

The METAL that blew through the minds of the surrounding 'bangers had them feel that rush of ULTIMATE shooting up their spines and pump the adrenaline through their veins.

2885Maximos

The flair seemed to trail off led by some ethereal wind. There was a flame in Maximos' eye an otherworldly burning of sorts, and it turned to face Evan directly.

Your afraid. As long as you co-operate you do not need to be.

He said flatly, robotic, the sort of tone that told you "this man is serious", as if he could never be anything other than serious. It was the sort of tone that made you forget his smile, just like his smile made you forget he could be so very cold.

Years ago, a sword was gifted to me. A sword that shall remain nameless...

He paused, rubbing his index finger and thumb as if he could almost feel the blade still in his grasp.

...that sword was a symbol of a friendship, that sword began more important to me than my life. That sword had one sibling, a blade misused an insult to its wielder.

The hand fell at his side again.

And when I was given my blade, I took it upon myself to right my comrades besmirched reputation. To reclaim that blade away from the hands that would misuse it.

Evan should have known what he meant by now.

And now, while years have passed, while I fear the honorable man I once knew no longer exists....I must have that blade.

He would pause, his left hand balling into a tight fist, against squeaking leather.

I must reclaim the Zato, Dante Decker forged for you...Heavensong.

2886ragingtofu

Sakura's head fell to the side for a moment, a few strands of hair going with it. "I don't like spelling things out, but I was born a male. This is a curse. I have a girlfriend. And as far as I'm concerned if you want to twirl me around like a showgirl you're going to have to do a lot more than flirt."

She had every reason to kick him out of the room until he brought up the strange Vahn and Teira... wait, did he say Tiera? Whatever. That whole thing. She was still pretty in the dark about all of it.

"I need an explanation, since nobody's talking. Not that I expect you to, but that's your choice. I get that Vahn doesn't want Teira to see him... but why? Bad relationship? World-ending evil if they hook up? Demon babies? Court order? I don't get it."

2887HonoRaven

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Hair dye is more effective, generally. But I'm sure you could find one if you wanted.

Ryugi shrugged as he opened the door to the suite and waited for Rae to make her way inside. Ladies first after all. He'd plop himself down in the chair and wait for her after she'd entered.

I'll wait for you while you change. Then we can relax before our next match. Rae nodded and headed for her room, wondering if they made hair dye to cover the hint of shadow in your DNA smilies/icon_xp.gif

it was not likely, but perhaps a hair cut would be deceptive enough...It actually took her longer to hack at her hair with the scissors than it did to find her bikini smilies/icon_xp.gif but when she emerged from her room after about ten minutes she definitely looked.... different...

Short black hair fell in ragged locks around her face, almost hiding her orange eyes, a light shawl over her shoulders and a skimpy blue two piece bikini and red flip flops... she didn't look much like Hono anymore...."Ready, sorry I took so long.."

2888Hugin the Raven

Evan grimaced.

This was yet another thing he had to take care of... then again, he had since learned the importance of respecting one's weapon. It was why he had made his own: the falchion that had sheathed behind him, even now.

"...I see."

Oh, he still had it. He just didn't use it anymore. He didn't have the right to. But he always carried it with him as a reminder, a burden. The proverbial cross to bear. Maybe it was time for the weight to finally be removed from his back.

"I won't ask for forgiveness. These days, I never ask for something I don't deserve. That sword was sullied by my hands, and it's only fitting that you clean if off, so to speak. Let me get it for you..."

There was a duffel bag somewhere in his possessions. Fortunately, the concierge had not sent someone up to move his bags yet, so it was still there. The polished, black wood shone faintly as he retrieved the zato and held it with a certain... respect.

"Looking back, I don't think I ever deserved this."

He turned and walked back towards Maxi.

"Take it. You'd use it better than I would anyway."

2889Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Ready, sorry I took so long.." Meh, no problem. But you could have waited on the haircut.

Ryugi chuckled and opened the door for Rae once more before leaving a note for Damion with all the info needed. He'd then lock up the room and follow Rae towards the elevator.

2890Maximos

He was unmoving, silent, as Hugin continued until that one sentence.

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"I won't ask for forgiveness.

It is not mine to give.

Maximos interjected. He had to honestly wonder if anyone other him prized the weapon he was given as much as he did. Did anyone love and cherish it like he did? Did ANYONE honor and respect it as Maximos had....? And yet he was the one forgotten. Forgotten while his "brother" made masterpieces for individuals who treat them as no more than fancy trinkets. For what? For a name? For pride?

His right arm twitched, a reaction hidden behind his back. He was angry. But anger burned brightly behind an impenetrable veil of ice and cold. Of nothing. Of emotional void.

As Evan offered it, Maximos extended the hand grabbing the blade by the sheath below the hilt. Almost immediately the shadows seemed to seep from the corners of the room draping around the weapon encasing it in a black fabric wrapping, tightly and neatly tied.

Thank you.

Thanks werent necessary but.....he was after all, a gentleman.

I'll show myself out.

And with that, he did. The door hissed and creaked as all vestiges of the arcana that locked it, vanished. And Maximos was off down the hall. If Evan followed, by the time he reached the door and looked down the hall there would be nothing to evidence the Shadow had ever been there.

2891Vahn Fah

BZZZT BZZZZZT BZZT BZZZT BZZT

It seemed FIGHTER's all over the hotel were going off at the moment.

One by one, people were finding out the results of the second round of matches.

There would be tears.

Sighs of relief.

Blood.

Maybe even regrets.

"....." Yet--- either way you looked at it, none of it mattered to him. Fracture had gone on undefeated so far; was it really a surprise? Glacier was no contest... at least back when the world was still sane in his eyes. But not anymore.

He had to be sure...and he had to be able to go at it with people whom he could keep pushing forward regardless if they fell right in front of him or not.

He couldn't bring himself to be like that if it were Sunstrike or Silver being 'sacrificed'. This was the ultimate reason for Fracture being birthed; in order for them to reach their own goals-- they would use each other's bodies as stepping stones.

He knew what Athan wanted... but he couldn't exactly see why Rage and Kael got into the mix. Although it didn't matter, he told himself-- since it was their prerogative to be involved in the first place.

If they wind up getting swallowed up in the chaos that follows us--- then it would be their own damn fault for being too weak.

His left arm was raised-- fingers spread out. The FIGHTER just continued vibrating, the message not going off any louder since he hated the ring tones that came with the stupid thing anyway.

"Why...do I just keep getting this terrible feeling...."

He was laid out atop the roof of the Crimson Hawk, yellowed eyes staring up into the moonless sky.

2892HonoRaven

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Meh, no problem. But you could have waited on the haircut.

Ryugi chuckled and opened the door for Rae once more before leaving a note for Damion with all the info needed. He'd then lock up the room and follow Rae towards the elevator. "I think I can fix it the next time I shift...I think I did that before, but it doesn't matter." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Could have been worse... Airstrike was just full of GSF agents, people who were trained to kill.... ya... that was almost as bad as facing Sunstrike smilies/icon_stressed.gif

2893Uberwulf X

Rolling his eyes, he leaned back against the wall. "I realize that, you explained that already, congratulations and I hope you have very loud sex with her, and it's a joke. Relax, seriously. I just thought that with us about to fight each other, and preventing what I'm told will be a horrible psyche and power explosion, a joke could be tossed in."

He put his hands in his pockets. "Nobody's told me anything because apparently, it's a 'need to know' thing and I don't 'need to know' why I'm keeping two people who I thought were really good friends, apart. Only real reason I'm still doing this is because of Maximos." If it wasn't for that man's periodic appearance, Lazenca would have held out for more money or more information. However, Max was one of those people he could trust well enough. There was... something about him, his character and demeanor that allowed Lazenca to believe in him. However, after this...

...Anyway. "So, I'm here to see what Vahn plans to do. It doesn't at all help if he's not here for me to ask, though."

2894Dragosani Kain

"Let's give it up for TEAM BLOODFIRE'S success later at the TANKER!"

The rockers in the audience continued they're calls and roars for more. Tonight was no disappointment. Though, this was just the calm before the storm, the torrential whirlwind of BLOOD that would be spilled tomorrow.

The fight with Blood Pandas would not be peaceful, were it to be described for future audiences, all would say "BRUTAL". How fitting that they were to fight on a tanker, perfect to turn the sea RED! A BLOODOCEAN.

"...Chokehold!"

2895ragingtofu

"You'll have to excuse me if I'm a little on edge," said Sakura, following suit by placing her hands in her own pockets (as opposed to what, Laz's? Whatever). "Things like that go over my head when my team is trying to kill each other and I nearly died earlier today. Just doesn't seem like the right mood for jokes when we're supposed to be at each other's throats."

Bad thing to say considering that the person she was talking to could transform into a wolf, which wasn't exactly a "pet me" kind of creature. Either way the author was suffering from a pretty bad headache, so that might have had something to do with it too.

Damn FIGHTER was buzzing now... probably to tell her something she already knew about her earlier fights. She ignored it for now.

"Came here to have fun and see what this whole thing was like, instead I'm getting more drama than a theater. Haven't even had a chance to fight yet." Mostly thinking out loud at this point. "Guess we're not so different if they're not telling you anything either. But I should probably get ready for the next fight." She rolled up her towel around her right hand into one giant and slightly damp clump.

It was a less than subtle way of saying "get out," but Laz had said he came to see Vahn. Vahn wasn't there. She had to get prepared for her next fight. It made sense in her mind anyways, as today was just a blunt day for her.

((I gotta get to bed. If you want to continue a bit, I'll be around for a short while tomorrow morning.))

2896Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

"I think I can fix it the next time I shift...I think I did that before, but it doesn't matter." Ryugi nodded as the two of them made their way to the elevator, and would eventually step inside where Ryugi would hit the ground floor button so they could head out to the spa.

Its been a while since I was able to relax. This should be nice.

2897HonoRaven

"Nice? You aren't worried about the next round at all?" Rae looked up at him through her bangs as she leaned back against the elevator wall.

2898Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi shook his head and sighed a bit.

I'll worry about the next round tomorrow morning when I wake up. For now, its time to relax a bit before the big day.

He looked back towards Rae and smiled as the elevator shook a bit and began to slow, signaling that they were near the end of the ride.

2899Hugin the Raven

Evan's teeth gritted behind his mask of placidity.

No, of course not. It wasn't Maxi's to give. And yet he wanted to ask anyway. But he didn't, and he didn't follow him out. Why should he? Evan knew he would be gone by the time he looked anyway. After all, he was a living shadow... who dressed as Death himself.

Too many things that I did wrong, coming back to haunt me.

He sighed and dialed up the concierge desk.

"Excuse me, I would like the status of those luggage carts, please..."

He needed a drink.

2900HonoRaven

Rae looked worried still, she didn't want to loose...but wining would not be easy at all. "I keep getting the feeling that you and Damion would have been better off without me..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2901Ryugi Kazamaru

Don't be ridiculous. Without you, we wouldn't have a team at all. You're a valued member, and I'm glad to have you along with us. I wouldn't put anyone else in your place, or Damion's. I have the utmost faith in both of you...

Ryugi would grin again as the doors of the elevator opened again, revealing the ground level. Ryugi would wait for Rae to exit, and than, would head towards the pool area.

After you.

2902Maximos

A few minutes later small explosion, easily missed in the chaos, was set loose in the sky above the Crimson Hawk as a blast of black, violet, and slight pinks was set off. From it, two streaks of black carried a single black clad figure across the skies, tearing the heavens in twain with a single ebony slash.

For all the ghost that are never going to catch me...

2903Dragosani Kain

Intro Begin.

"Now...we need to bring this party to a break-NOT CLOSE...because...we...we will be back after our victory."

Kain ushered one of the stage hands for a brew that he took a mighty drink from--

"--Ah!...for our victory....so, hail....hail for me! COME HAIL TO BLOODFIRE- ON OUR- VICTOOORY----MAAAAAAAAAARCH!"

2904Uberwulf X

[no, this is fine. be koul.]

If she wanted to play around and put her hands in his pockets, that'd be fine. He would've actually been surprised about it. Alas!

He thought about asking what she meant by that... the team fighting each other, and all, but ignored it for now. Maybe after this next round. He may actually be able to see it for himself.

"Yeah, I'll... go look for him somewhere else, then." After ignoring the niggling in his mind that was telling him to give her a quick kiss on the cheek, he tapped the wall in one of those "well......." kinda gestures, bounced two fingers off his brow in an informal salute, and slid around the wall to exit.

"Stay safe, cutie."

2905HonoRaven

Rae chuckled softly and fluffed up her short hair as she stalked out of the elevator ahead of him and headed for the pool. "Live for today I suppose... bet this is why 'Andi did what she did in the first place." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2906Vahn Fah

Huh.

He continued staring up, even as the explosions took place, and something went shooting across the sky... although what the hell it was, or why it happened... he couldn't be sure.

"....."

I suppose that's someones way of telling me to get off my a** already. Pushing up off the ground, he stood up straight now, adjusting the velcro straps on his gloves.

"Well then---"

Turning on his heel, he made for the roof access door.

2907Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi wasn't sure of what Rae meant, but he wasn't going to pry into her personal life. He'd seen enough of that already when he was headed for the spa in the first place. Plus, he wasn't the prying type...

He just nodded and shrugged as he made his way to the spa with Rae in tow. He'd set his things on a chair nearby and slowly ease his way into the hot bubbly water. It almost reminded him of the hot springs back home. Just with alot more bubbles.

Ahhhhh.... This is nice.

2908Uberwulf X

Thump.

At the elevators, Lazenca blanked and his forehead met the wall. His hand hovered over the call button, middle finger feeling the upraised arrow sticker that pointed upwards.

He was here for a good bit, and had yet to talk either to D' or Seung. Before his team was beaten out or the end of the tournament where they stood in first place, he needed to speak to them. If not now, then Lazenca may be dancing all over Gaia again.

Thump.

He'd left Ray out there looking stupid... and she wanted so badly to meet the rest of the team. Things were changing with that kappa, Lazenca knew it. Everything was changing, and he needed to keep up.

Thump.

Why is it always women who are put in front of him? Part of him knew they were dangerous to his goals, and part of him knew that they were vital. He truly did want to step away from the female gender for a while, but his playing around with Sakura betrayed his willingness to tolerate, and even a wish to understand and seek...

Thump.

"..."

Thump.

Vertigo, Jayde, Colonel, D', Aki Ana, Loki, Wolfgang.

Thump.

Ray, Minute, Ariah, Lania, Sacara, Syc, Alexia, Louveteau, Valerie, Luka, Shouyin, Vahn.

Thump.

Himself.

Thump.

Lazenca pressed the call button.

2909HonoRaven

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi wasn't sure of what Rae meant, but he wasn't going to pry into her personal life. He'd seen enough of that already when he was headed for the spa in the first place. Plus, he wasn't the prying type...

He just nodded and shrugged as he made his way to the spa with Rae in tow. He'd set his things on a chair nearby and slowly ease his way into the hot bubbly water. It almost reminded him of the hot springs back home. Just with alot more bubbles.

Ahhhhh.... This is nice. Rae sighed and slid into the water, relived that it was a lot hotter than the pool was the other day smilies/icon_xp.gif for sure she would have been throwing a fire ball in this smaller pool if it had been too cold smilies/icon_rofl.gif "Warm..." smilies/icon_heart.gif

2910Ryugi Kazamaru

...blub...blub...blub...

Ryugi sunk deeper into the water so just his eyes and nose were above the water, bubbles coming up from his mouth. It was very relaxing. His tense muscles could relax a bit as the heat calmed him.

2911HonoRaven

o.0 Rae had to work really hard not to laugh at Ryugi, and she wondered if it would do any good to tell him that she couldn't heal dead smilies/icon_xp.gif not drowning was his own responsibility!

It was almost hot enough to really be relaxing.. but there was something wrong about water relaxing a fire elemental.. it was almost laughable smilies/icon_xp.gif

2912Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi, seeing Rae try hard not to laugh, raised an eyebrow and bubbled in questioning as his head cocked to the side.

2913HonoRaven

"Unless you are a water dragon you might want to try not to fall asleep in the hot tub... drowning is not really a good way to go!" smilies/icon_whee.gif Rae lazily flicked a few drops of water off her fingertips at him.

2914Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi popped his face up out of the water to speak, grinning, and blinked a bit as water was flung his way.

I'm pretty sure I won't drown in water thats only about four feet deep.

He sunk down a bit more.

Besides, a healer like yourself should know how to do that whole mouth to mouth thing. So I'm sure I'm in no danger.

And down he sank again.

2915HonoRaven

Rae gave him a sexy little smile that she was certain was waisted on him, but got the point across all the same. "Oh I'm good at Mouth to Mouth...very good((ques eyebrow wiggle)), I just have problems with water!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

2916Ryugi Kazamaru

You seemed to be doing relatively well with your female friend at the elevator when I saw you earlier. So I'm sure you'd have no problems saving me if I was drowning.

Ryugi put on a funny little flat smirk. Just because he was the stereotypical hero didn't mean he couldn't make jokes just like everyone else when it came to this sort of thing.

2917Lady Sierra

Legs swung over the edge of the balcony, bare feet swinging back and forth.

"What am I doing here?" She wondered aloud.

FIGHTING.

She'd come here to fight.

After all, it had been her idea... right?

One hand absently clung to a loop of vinyl. A long bright green leash slithered around the concrete, at the other end was a restless Vider whom she had affectionately dubbed 'Vi-Vi".

Vi-Vi was currently attacking the twisted metal supports of the railing, spraying ceaser dressing at them offensively.

When Teira had stated she was going to go buy her pet Vider a leash and collar, Wulf had very adamantly told her no. So Silver had picked one up instead...

"Everyone is so wound up--" The tension had been on a steady increase since their arrival at the hotel. Even Teira had been feeling strung out-- More than once she had experienced sharp pains in her chest, and now it felt like there was a constant buzzing in the back of her head.

She kept getting the constant feeling that people were hiding things from her. She was rather adept at sniffing out secrets. The proposal of a secret was what had captured her desire to fight Sakura so instantaneously.

Picking up the vider, she tickled it's tummy and let it gnaw at her finger with it's veggie fangs.

"Everyone is so worried Vi-Vi, they're definitely not telling me something, what do you think they're hiding?"

"HSSSSSSK!~"

She laughed and nuzzled the vider, getting some dressing on her nose. "I don't know either--"

She hugged the blanket she'd brought outside with her, tighter about her shoulders as a chill raced up her spine.

The buzzing in her head had grown worse since earlier that evening. There had been some commotion at the pool, and she had been the 'cause of it. She'd gathered that much--- but the incident was hazy at best.

Setting the vider down to scurry around more, she rubbed her head.

'What happened--- why can't I remember?!!'

Remember.

'REMEMBER WHAT?!!'

Everything seemed to focus on the need to remember--- and her inability to do so, it was infuriating!

  • BZZZT BZZZZZT BZZT BZZZT BZZT!! -

"HRRRSSSSK!!"

The vider shot ceaser webbing at the FIGHTER on her wrist as it startled it.

"Hmmm-- Oh!" She glanced at her wrist, frowned, wiped the dressing off the screen and then looked at it again.

"Well that's good--" She'd won. They'd won. Team Frozen Flame was still undefeated, until now. The display flashed at her:

FRACTURE - Aeka Ironworks

"FRRAA-CTT-UUURRRE"

She let the name roll off her tongue, testing it. Then realization hit her, "HEY! That's Sakura and Kael's team!" Well at least she could remember SOMETHING.

Bully for her.

Biting her lip she frowned, "Although it's kind of early in the tournament--"

On one hand, she was excited. She'd been looking forward to facing this time-- to fighting Sakura. On the other hand, it somehow felt, anticlimactic--- Like she'd been expecting for this to take place in one of the final rounds.... if not the finals themselves.

"Hmph."

The door to the suite opened and closed--- Laz had snuck out. Oh yes, he'd definitely SNUCK.

"GRRRRRRR!"

She flopped over on her back, the blanket protecting her from the bite of cold cement. What was going on?!

Getting up, she scooped up her pet and walked back inside. Depositing Vi-Vi in it's makeshift pen, she made her way to the bathroom and undressed.

Turning on the water, she let the water get steaming hot and then stepped into the shower. Sitting down, she hugged her knees tight to her chest and let the water beat against her skin like a hot rain.

2918HonoRaven

"Mmm, she was cute..." Rae actually purred softly with a smile, she was looking forwards to her second date... "I could save you...but what would you give me for it? Damion let me take him shopping for a healing, what have you got to offer..." smilies/icon_wink.gif

Ryugi was funny, Rae knew he wasn't her type, and most of the time he pretended like she wasn't even flirting with him... so now that he was actually playing along a little she was having trouble not laughing at him! smilies/icon_rofl.gif

2919Ryugi Kazamaru

A strong fight when the Third Rounds begin tomorrow.

Ryugi's eyes would take on their usual heroic look as he spoke, but then he'd grin again. He'd managed to win the last round for his team, but his gut feeling told him they'd all need to pull together to win their next bout against Airstrike.

If I'm drowned, I can't fight, and since we'd only have two members, we'd be unable to compete. What's a team without all her members intact?

Ryugi would chuckle a bit. He knew he wasn't playing along with Rae's flirty attitude, which was exactly what she was likely wanting him to do. Ryugi's joking side wasn't something that surfaced often, and was usually only seen around his brother, Vargus, or other close friends. The fact that he was here, now, relaxed, and at ease was testament to him being able to play around and be as goofy as he used to be when he was younger.

2920HonoRaven

"Blackmail!" Now she did laugh softly at him, resting her elbows back against the edge of the tub and shook her head at him. "one of these days..." smilies/icon_stare.gif smilies/icon_xp.gif

It was an idol threat... it was all idol thought for that matter, Rae could no more have let him drown than she could eat at a sushi bar smilies/icon_xp.gif even without a clear picture of her past she was still Hono on the inside...

2921Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi just chuckled and slipped back into the water to relax. It was soothing to just sit there and listen to the dull rumble of the jets as they moved the warm water around him. The night air was cool and quiet. If not for the fact that he was surrounded by water, he could probably fall asleep just from the sounds and the atmosphere around him.

2922HonoRaven

Rae relaxed and pondered an outfit for the morning smilies/icon_xp.gif Airstrike.. Evan was the worst she had to worry about, Johnathan and Ms. Morovan didn't worry her.. the unknown was the new guy.. and she had no intention of fighting him from what she had heard from round 1 smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2923Ryugi Kazamaru

Insert long silence here

Time passed as Ryugi just relaxed and enjoyed the warm water and jets. He wondered what his opponents would be like. From what he'd heard they had a dragon on their team, and Ryugi wondered what he was like. Perhaps he'd find out next round...

2924HonoRaven

"I have nothing to wear to be serious!" smilies/icon_xp.gif That was a little random, and yet obviously very important to her

2925Ryugi Kazamaru

To wear to what? The fight?

Ryugi sat up a bit as his train of thought was interrupted by Rae's claim.

Why do you need a special outfit? Wouldn't it make sense to wear something battle-worthy?

2926HonoRaven

"What, like armor? they do not really make Kevlar or Plate Mail for smaller people with big boobs!" smilies/icon_xp.gif That was the truth.. and yet not really, she could have had Kevlar specifically made to fit her.. but bulletproof vests were not really her cup of tea.. and they were ugly too! smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I always try to dress for the fun of it.. besides everything I wear gets ruined anyhow.. used to fight in nothing more than what I am wearing now, saved a ton on my dry cleaning bills!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif And against the right people it gave her an advantage that was never clearly defined.. beyond sex appeal smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2927Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, there are plenty of defensive options that could work for you anyway. And just about anything would be better than wearing a bathing suit to a fight.

Ryugi would nod as he thought it through. It wasn't a big deal to him. He wore the same thing to every fight more or less. But then again, his fashion sense didn't change all the time.

2928HonoRaven

Rae looked down at her suit and pouted. "It worked really well against Sunstrike, and Lat.. er Enki too."

She was beginning to doubt a little, and wondering if those were another set of planted memories that were supposed to get her to do something that she normally wouldn't have..."Should I try to be like all military instead?" smilies/icon_confused.gif

2929Ryugi Kazamaru

Thats all up to your individual tastes.

Ryugi would lean back against the side of the spa and look up into the sky.

But, since you seem to be the flexible type...

I'd go with some type of leather armor or light plate over certain areas. It might help you out in some troubling situations.

2930HonoRaven

"You think a GSF agent would try a dirty blow against me?" That was almost laughable.. Hono would have them running laps around the compound in a foot deep of zombies if they even tried... but it was still amusing.

"I'm more worried about accidentally catching my own clothes on fire.. I may be quite fire resistant, but modern clothes are not!" smilies/icon_xp.gif That was always a shame, just like the cute shoes never being made for running in.. it was just a shame!

2931Ryugi Kazamaru

And I suppose my clothes are just magical?

Ryugi would grin a bit and let her ponder that one for a minute.

2932HonoRaven

o.0 "I thought they were!" She was serious, she had thought they were magical smilies/icon_xp.gif he had taken a serious beating in the last round and he was still going to wear the same clothes in the next round... her outfit from the first round was totally ruined!

2933Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

o.0 "I thought they were!" Well, come to think of it, I guess thats an easy mistake to make around here.

Ryugi huffed a bit in a quick chuckle, referring, of course, to the vast amount of magical equipment he'd seen across the years.

They're just made of thick, fireproof material. So as hot as I get, my clothes won't burn up.

2934HonoRaven

"lucky... even my jewelry melts if I get too hot..." smilies/icon_xp.gif Rae pulled herself out of the water and waited by the edge. "Stay in there much longer and you will end up looking like a prune! I need to rest not anyhow..." smilies/icon_wink.gif

2935Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would stand as well, and grab the complimentary bath robe that was left in his room for his use. He'd put it on to help himself dry off, and after Rae, would follow her back to Team Phoenix's suite. They all had a big day tomorrow, and they'd need to rest up for it.

2936Lady Sierra

THINK.

'What is it that's so important-- What happened?'

It was hard to remember something when as much as you think you want to-- your sub conscience was screaming NO!

The sound of running water drowned out all else.

In here, it was just her and her thoughts.

A name.

'What is a name anyway? Why am I so--' she shuddered and reached a hand up to turn the water hotter, letting it drop back to her side.

"--I'm afraid."

She could admit it.

If she could solve the mystery behind her identity--- maybe she'd be able to help. Maybe then everyone could relax and have fun like she'd wanted them to?

For the sake of everyone-- she had to confront her fears.

A name--

One she'd heard several times now.

Someone had called her it on the very first day here-- and he was only the first of many.

  • BA-BUMP! BA-BUMP! BA-BUMP!-

Her heart was racing, would acknowledging this name-- change who she was?

Her life on Shadow Island-- would it all disappear like a dream?

"If I'm someone else--"

'What if -Teira- isn't real?' she finished in her mind silently.

She liked her life. Liked living with Walter and Maximos and lil'D. She liked her pet vider, her friends--

"Selfish."

'Everyone around you-- You're pulling them all down, making them worry, because of your own selfish desires.' Leaning back, she stretched out as much as the tub would allow and let the shower 'rain' down on her. She reached her hands up and covered her eyes as if blocking out the sight of something she didn't want to see.

"It's so ugly-- this selfish heart of mine."

Walter would be ashamed of her... Maximos would be disappointed in her. They had not raised her to be so. Lifting her hands, she stared at them--

"I CAN do this! Just because I forgot once---

--- I WON'T FORGET AGAIN!"

She screamed up at the ceiling.

'Everyone.

I have to believe in them... and in myself.'

She made up her mind, sitting up, she took a deep breath and summoned all her courage and scrunched her eyes closed.

"SIERRA!"

It came out as a scared squeak, and she held her breath for a few moments. Finally, she let out a wary sigh and slowly opened her eyes. Easing her hands open from tightly clenched fists, little black half moons decorated her palm.

"T-th-there!" She exclaimed triumphantly, if not a little shakily. "--that wasn't SO bad..."

She was okay, the name hadn't hurt her...

PROGRESS.

'Now what?' She frowned. She'd stopped running away from the name itself... but not the person the name was attached to...

It was going to be a long night--

2937HonoRaven

Rae cheated, steam rising off her body for a moment before she slipped on her flip flops and draped her little shawl across her shoulders and headed back to the rooms with Ryugi, still thinking over her outfit for tomorrow...she wondered if Damion had a jacket that she could borrow smilies/icon_xp.gif

2938HonoRaven

Rae blinked a few times as she closed the door to her room behind her and noticed the tall woman in white against the wall with the window.. a window that was normally heavily curtained and closed to keep the cold out, and was now wide open!

Rae opened her mouth to start yelling, for help or at the woman she wasn't quite sure... but she suddenly found that all she could do was cough as a funny tickle formed at the back of her throat instead of words!

"Just a few moments of your time Raven... I have a gift for you, well three gifts actually..." The lady in white smiled and turned her face away from the window towards Rae, Golden hair falling over a pair of big black shades that hid the woman's eyes.

Rae coughed again and turned to try the door, only to gasp and jump back as a shock raced through her body as her hand touched the nob... Now she was getting angry, and just slightly scared... electricity hurt, a lot!

"Sorry about that, I know our last meeting was not much fun, and I understand that you are slightly unhappy with me." Understatement of the year...

Rae's worry turned to anger as she stalked towards Verandi, intent on turning the lady in white into a bloody pulp! She would have been screaming at this point if she could have spoken a single word, but whatever the hell Verandi was doing made it so she could only cough!

"Now Raven... don't make me hurt you! I brought you gifts, and you need rest tonight, the pleasant type... not the type you will get if I knock you out!" Verandi scowled at the small woman, more annoyed at having to try and reason through that hot temper than in the potential threat that Rae posed.

Rae stopped for a moment and then kicked her shoe at Verandi, intent on seeing how good the blonde's defences were before she stalked in to punch her lights out... Verandi may have found a way to bring her back from the dead but she had also ******** with her head, tried to erase all of her memories and use her for whatever high and mighty plan she had for the future!

Verandi would have rolled her eyes as she phased out for a moment so that the flip flop passed harmlessly through her, but of course behind her glasses Raven could not see here eyes. Instead she held out her left hand and shook the heavy shopping bag that had been hidden behind her back.

Rae stopped in her tracks, mostly because her attack had been totally useless, but partially because she didn't want to get any closer to the blond b***h smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

'Andi smiled and lightly tossed the bag to Rae, it made a very satisfying -THUNK- as it hit the floor. smilies/icon_whee.gif "No tricks, just a little something to help you in the next round, wardrobe wise...Take it easy, and have fun!" With that the blond simply disappeared leaving a fuming Rae to to storm over and slam the window shut, growling as she almost ripped the drapes off their racks as she closed them again violently smilies/icon_xp.gif

Raven growled and tried her voice again smilies/icon_stare.gif "Stupid b*h, who does she think she is? Bloody fate my a, she is like the bad penny that you just can not get rid of!"

Satisfied that she could speak again Rae grabbed the bag off the floor, kicking off her other flip flop as she dumped the contents of the bag onto the bed.

A bright red lip pencil rolled across the bed and a small flimsy box was buried under what looked like a large rolled black leather garment of some kind. Rae dug the box out from under the pile of leather, it was a simple hair dye kit.. and Rae actually had to smile because it was for a deep black color that would likely cover over her red hair without her having to used magic to disguise herself.

She let go of the glamor she had held since hacking off her hair before going down stairs... her blood red stripes popping back out to show that they had never disappeared in the first place. Rae could see the red streaks show up once more in her bangs and knew that she needed to put in that dye before she got any sleep.

She tossed the box over beside the lip pencil and grabbed the leather, shaking it out to reveal a long black coat. "Well, I'll be damned... perhaps she does have the ability to see the future."

Rae pulled on the heavy leather and moved to look at the coat in the mirror, with the bikini it looked a little silly, but it defiantly had potential... "Doesn't mean that I don't still want to kick that smirk off your face Verandi...." She shrugged out of the coat and grabbed the dye before heading for the bathroom.. it was going to be at least another hour or two before she got to sleep!

2939ragingtofu

Earlier on, Sakura had responded to Lazenca's comments with "Don't get your hopes up, buddy," trying to force a smile before he left.

But now she was left alone to her own thoughts.

You can't ignore it forever, you know.

The FIGHTER continued to buzz in a nagging sort of way, reminding Sakura of all the things she had said and done and just how much she didn't want to do them.

... vs. Frozen Flame....

Rage always fought for his friends, never against them. Sakura wasn't much different, being the same person and all, but it didn't make things feel any better. What if she hurt someone? Or worse? She couldn't hold back but she couldn't lose either --

Heaven or Hell, huh?

She hoisted her pack over her shoulder, making sure the door shut behind her on the way out.

... I guess by the time you finish this tournament you know where you're gonna end up.

Click.

2940BeautifullyDecayed

With a loud exaggerated yawn Adaya opened her eyes and looked around the room. 20 seconds later the alarm clock began sounding.

Beep. Beep. Beep. Be--

Her hand shot out to slap the alarm clock into submission. Then she nuzzled into the blankets and pillows around her. She had a small smile of her face and her eyes drifted shut again.

half an hour later hazel green eyes shot open and she rolled out of bed. Then she glanced at the clock and sighed. Thought. she'd been asleep a lot longer than that. She grumbled a little and scritched her head, trying to focus her racing heart into normalcy.

With a soft sigh she made her way to the bathroom for a shower. A nice long hot one. Then she was dressing and putting on her face before she made her way down to the lobby.

2941Silver Alexander

A groan came from Silver's bed as a lump shifted about underneath the covers. Moments later, a hand appeared from beneath, a rather violently buzzing and vibrating FIGHTER bracelet attached to the wrist, and waved about in the air, then felt around on and rubbed against the night stand before going limp. The alarm it had been searching for was unfortunately securely attached to it, and it didn't seem to be shutting up on it's own.

The blankets flew off, and Silver's legs went over the side of the bed, the platinum haired young man sitting up with a loud yawn, stretching his arms. Was it time for the next round already? Bummer. He was having such a good rest, too. And rest was pretty much all he'd been doing since he'd gotten back from the Von Helson mansion. Yusuke Urameshi had done a number on him. Doing anything but resting hurt. Well, almost anything...

Silver glanced down at the half-empty bottle of gin next to the card from Dante on the nightstand, smiling fondly at the thought of both. He picked up the card and glanced over it again, still amazed at Mr. Decker's insight, or at least how well he seemed to know people. He always seemed to know the right thing to say, or what would be perfect for someone. Silver guessed you picked up that ability when you were as well traveled as someone like Dante. Mr. Decker would probably say Silver thought too highly of him, but those were just the kind of personalities they each had.

And the gin, damn was it delicious. Silver had never been particularly fond of drinking, though he'd been seen in a bar once or twice with Vahn and Sun, but he'd jokingly wondered if Dante was trying to turn him into an alcoholic by sending him the stuff. If they ever met again, he would have to inquire where he could obtain some of the apples it was made from. Perhaps that would be a fair compromise. He did so love sour apples.

Silver yawned again, scratching at his head this time. Bringing the noisy wristband closer to his ear reminded him it was still going off. He jerked it away and narrowed his eyes at it, annoyed. Sometimes he wished you could take them off. Normally he would be excited to get the results of the last match and the assignments for the next, but hey, he just woke up.

"Alright, alright, lets see what you got for me... "

He raised the device to eye level, taping at the buttons on it with the other hand. First, the scoring from Round Two. He drew a sharp breath as the device displayed the results a little too slow for his tastes. With only the two of them having gotten matches in, a lot was riding on his score, and he really needed to make up for his poor showing in the first round with a win. He let out a sigh of relief once the numbers were finally revealed, it seeming to him as if he and Teira had barely pulled out the win, overcoming Urameshi by less than 2 points. Silver closed his eyes for a moment to remember his opponent, Yusuke, feeling bad that the strong competitor would once again be cursed with bad luck and an early defeat this year, despite considerable skill. He'd hoped they'd meet again, if not at next year's HoH, then sooner.

A beep from the FIGHTER brought Silver's attention back to the present, his eyes opening to look at it again. It was time for it to reveal who Frozen Flame's next match-up would be. When the information flashed across the tiny screen, he froze. He'd certainly been waiting for this moment, but he did not expect it to come so soon.

FRACTURE.

Silver slowly stood up, keeping his eyes glued to the device. He checked and rechecked it several times to make sure it was correct. He couldn't believe it. With an unprecedented amount of teams joining this year, along with a now double-elimination styled bracket, getting the one team he had entered the tournament to fight in only the third round, just after he having actually fought for the first time this year, came as quite a shock. He wasn't sure he was ready for it. Weren't epic duels of fate supposed to come in the finals?

After a few moments, he lowered his arm and shut his eyes again, smirking this time. What was he worrying about? Whether he was ready or not wouldn't change the fact that it was time. The fight he had been looking forward to the most was upon him.

Vahn...

Regardless of if the match he so desired with his old friend and mentor happened or not, he could finally see him again face to face, and sort out the business between them.

Clad only in bandages and his work-out pants, Silver made for the bathroom, pulling off and discarding the former as he went. Though the white wrapping themselves still had large spots of dried blood, what should have been a large gash down the length of the right side of Silver's back was already little more than a long scar, the young fighter's increased metabolism and somewhat improved while resting 'healing factor' proving more than sufficient for the injuries he'd sustained in his last battle. The scar would go nicely with those on his front and lower back, which he had obtained in previous years' tournaments.

He would disappear into the bathroom for only an instant before reappearing completely cleaned-up and changed into his usual black fighting pants and shoes. He would then don a black T-shirt, followed by his favorite red leather motorcycle jacket, which he would oddly zip up all the way in front, slowly, something he didn't usually take the time to do. He would glance at himself in the mirror as he adjusted his leather gloves and the zippers on his sleeves, and once he was satisfied with his appearance, would finally exit his room and make for the front door of the suite.

Silver reached for the handle and was about to leave solo when he heard yelling come from his Captain's room. It sounded like she was yelling... her own name? Silver quirked a brow and turned to move over to her door. He put his ear to it and listened intently for any more, but all he could make out was the sound of a running shower.

He started to raise his hand to knock, but immediately stopped once he realized, knowing her, she'd probably answer it nude. And he didn't need that on his mind as well. He checked the time on his FIGHTER(those things can tell time, too, right?), before looking back up at the door and grinning to himself. He folded his arms and backed up several paces to rest on the back of one of the couches that furnished the main area of the suite, deciding he had the time to wait until she came out on her own. It wouldn't guarantee she would be dressed, but the chances were a lot better.

2942Fierach

Meanwhile at the HoH tournament, James was answering a new call from his friend Akechi back at the Soi Shoppe Cafe in the Battle Arena. He had asked him to keep him updated.

"The hell do you mean by a masked Darth Vader ninja assassin man tried to kill me through you?!"

2943Ebag The II

+++He'd get the beep. He'd get the scores. He'd even catch the little interview with the head of the tournament, but other than that he truly cared less at the moment. He was making his way towards that of his suite and would begin to change and get his s**t. He'd change quickly which definitely wouldn't take that long as he merely grabbed some pants and a belt, his sledgehammer and grabbed a zip up hoodie and threw it on. From there he grabbed the metal case of his lho-sticks and took off. He'd take his time getting to the tanker.

2944The Black Sand Mule

In the interests of trying to not get repeatedly shanked and disarmed, Jose-Luis would make his way to the handy-dandy equipment area and requisition the following items:

One crowbar.

One 6" combat knife.

One suit of armor that was compatible with Kuroha's whole samurai gear.

One machete.

One pair of socks.

After gathering this material, he'd go set out to his fight. It'd be interesting to see how this whole thing played out.

2945Rain Yupa

The morning of Round 3, 7:00 A.M., Rising Storm's suite...

Rain once again dressed in his team attire, his combat outfit. Though his team had been eliminated from the tournament, there was still time remaining, and he still had plans.

Speaking of plans, he had one for this morning. Having made a promise with Maximos, Rain eagerly awaited the man, and his guest, to arrive at his suite's doorstep. There was something he needed to do, and for the good of his conscience, he had to see it through, no matter the consequences.

"... I wish I told them what time to arrive by..." he muttered to himself, pacing to and fro, the only soul on the floor.

2946Dante Decker

It had taken a while but Dante had finally made it back to the room is his usual round-a-bout way, checking if hes been tailed, being quite careful about which stairway to take and when he finally reach his room he was tuckered out. He had surveyed a large portion of Latent within the immediate area of the hotel, and felt fairly confident he could find his way around again if need be. unlocking the door he stepped into the room before closing the door behind him and turned foyer the light calling into the main room to see if Fae was in the room.

He didn't see her but then again he was quite weary and the hours spent awake had made his eyes burn by this point, he was not blind however and saw the flowers arranged she had ordered for him around the room and he just kinda slumped. He felt bad now he really hadn't been that angry, and she really didn't need to go through all this trouble but Dante appreciated it none the less. Sad though he didn't see her he could use someone to cuddle up with at this point.

He stripped off his heavy coat and hung it on the coat rack before heading to the door of the bedroom and knocked gently to see if she was still awake or in the room. hearing no response Dante would slip over to the bed and slide beneath the covers still fully dressed. He removed the pistol from his waistband as he lay there and placed it on the nightstand, putting his hat over it to keep it out of sight.

Finding no-one to share the bed with Dante rolled onto his back and looked up at the ceiling, he had hoped to watch the big fight between Frozen Flame, and Fracture but he could not find any information on spectators seats so he was left wanting, he figuired he'd be able to watch it on the television later, after he'd had some sleep.

Yes just a little sleep... it would help...

Dante closed his eyes and drifted off surprisingly quickly.

2947Tei Kae

Once happily fed, Fae made her way upstairs. Shopping and eating can only get rid of so much pain really. Besides, she was hurting just from sheer exhaustion from being around so many energetic people, so she decided it was time to head back to the room. This was supposed to be a vacation after all.

She opened the door and glanced about, but everything seemed perfectly in their place. Even the Irises hadn't been touched. It was with a sigh, that she got herself a sip of water, and then went over to the couch, grabbing a blanket from the closet while she was at it. She wasn't about to go sleep in the bedroom with no one there.

Zzzzzzz~

2948The Crossed Fox

Day 3 cnt'd +

Last time...

"FUUUUCK!!!!!"

Kuroha's healing began, intermediated, and eventually subsided what pain was within his leg. He couldn't walk for now, but under the skin in his thigh would echo the gross sounds of reconnecting tissues and tendons, very slowly of course. For the next three days, Kuroha would stay in his bedm order room service, and let his leg heal to its old strength, working it out at least three times a day in a walk around the room or the hall.

The sixth day came around, and by then his leg was basically back to its normal state for the most part, besides a slight twinge here and there. The sixth day meant one final day of rest, before the next morning, a vibration and beeping sound woke him up...

BEEEEEEP

BEEEEEEP

BEEEEEEP

A violent twitch went through his body...

"...Wha- ... What the ********>

Vulgarity? Who was this Samurai? Certainly not Kuroha, right? He'd shut off the warning beacon, get up, and give off a wild stretch. Seemingly, his ettiquette was lost somewhat in his recovery. Let's just hope it didn't effect his fighting style too badly, eh?

He'd dress himself, grab his crude pike whatever the ******** it was, his blade, and go downstairs after reviewing the message sent once more on his location and opponent.

"Sanghelios eh? About ********' time..."

Down the elevator, out the door, and to a jeep. To the Plateu!!!!!

2949Just Three Words

Afer Kichi left Ray really didn't feel like staying in her room anymore. So, Ray would clean up, tossing the bedsheets out, cleaning the carpet and all that other stuff. Once finished, Ray tossed her key card and locked the door behind her, making sure she had everything she needed on her. Even the clothes she'd worn her whole stay here.

"Hmm..where should I go?" She wasn't sure, she didn't know. But her legs moved and she wouldn't fight it. It didn't matter much now. Though, she did want to stay and watch the rest of Lazencas fights. She was a die hard fan afterall.

When the black haird kappa finally came to a stop she'd find herself at a recognizable door, her hands in her pockets with eyes on the number. It was Frozen Flames suite. And no one was home, at least, thats what she thought since the third round had already started.

Sliding down, Ray dug into pockets, searching for the card key until her brain fired off a signal reminding herself that Lazenca had taken back the card. She no longer had it.

"Urrgh, maybe I'll go and watch his fight...stay until he's finished or something...And then look like some sort of stalker, or worse, piss him off with my being around too much. Maaayn." A heavy sigh escaped her parted lips, tossing her head back to bang into the wall behind her, fingers interlocked infront of her knees.

"Excuse me miss." An unfamilar voice caught Ray's attention causing her to lower her head and look up at a man in a uniform. Most likely the hotels uniform.

"Yes?" She'd be polite even though she was all sorts of messed up at the moment. She wished she could just hang on Lazenca without a care, but that was impossible. She knew if she clung too much things would happen, or worse. Minute would steal him away as well.

"Do you need a card to get into your room?" He smiled politely, crouching down as if talking to a kid, hell, he was. This was Ray.

"Huh? But I'm not-" Her words were thrown off when he'd give a wink of his eye, holding out a card key to her.

"It's all right. I know you're a fan, but I also watched your fights two years ago. Though, it wasn't epic, I still thought you were really cute. Childlike. I'm a fan, and I'm sure you know who's ever owns this room. It'll be okay."

Blinking, Ray took the card, standing up with a smile, all be it forced. "thanks. I appreciate it. Really." When the man stood up, Ray would give him a friendly kiss on the cheek, before sliding the card in and opening the door.

"Hello? Anyone here?" Sighing, the kappa then head dropped, shoulders sagging. "Of course not. They'are out fighting..." Hopefully, none of Lazencas teammates would torch Ray when they walked in to find her in their suite and mistake her for a rabid fan girl.

Ray then closed the door, her tail flicking, the couch was open, and possibly free from being attacked. Or did Lazenca have a room?

Whatever. Ray would make her way to the couch and lie down, trying her best to push all thoughts and stress from her mind, and attempt to sleep.

"Lazenca....." Ray finally fell asleep.

2950Maximos

Lady Sierra Wrote:

It was going to be a long night--

And a very early morning.

The suns first morning rays would have just breached the horizon shining on only the most early of risers. Stars faded a clouds seemed to become all the more visible. Mist covered the lower courtyards and the pool area, and the cleaning crew's and graveyard shift workers had just begun to clock out.

Hopefully Teira had gotten some sleep.

Either way....there was business to attend to. Maximos if nothing else was a man of his word. And Teira would be receiving a gentle rap-tap-tapping at their room's window. 'Best not to wake the rest of the team. Though it went without saying that like an annoying alarm you just cant seem to find the off switch too, Maximos would knock again...and again...until she woke up.

It had been a long night, and the Shadow would be behind the tall suite window his boots precariously balanced on its sill, in uniform. His black hooded jacket, hood pulled up high, his arms folded behind his back, and a gentle smile on his face. Teira might recognize it from those seemingly random days and nights and even meals which Maximos had to abruptly leave. Or the few times she might have woken for a midnight snack when the manor was quiet, only to see Maximos silently sitting at the dining room table staring off into nothing....this same simple

smile on his features.

Though as he waited, he idly played with the skull nobs that hung from the hoods pull strings, adjusting them so they were both of equal length.


Rain Yupa Wrote:

"... I wish I told them what time to arrive by..." he muttered to himself, pacing to and fro, the only soul on the floor.

Knock, knock. Gentle taps, just enough to reach Rain's ears yet not enough to hit at any sort of rush, agitation, or nervousness. Their were three, and they were calm, and rhythmic.

Sadly, behind the door was niether Maximos nor Teira. But a stately butler. The man appeared to be in his 60's with white hair tied back into a small pony tail, a monocle, a black vest, white dress shirt, and black pants. And of course, a black tie. Everything was lint free, and perfectly pressed. Walter was patient, he would wait however long it took for Rain to answer the door.

2951Lady Sierra

It had been a long night.

After her shower, Teira had returned to -her- room, not Sunstrike's. She'd thought about staying nude, but after Max's accusations and Walter's 'LOOK' earlier, she opted for clothes.

Spreading her hands, shadows gathered about her figure, taking the shape of a long black, corseted nightgown.

The tray of finger sandwiches that Walter had brought to the pool, had found their way to their suite as well, she didn't question how, she just wandered out to the kitchen table stacked a plate full of them, made a mug of tea-- and went back to her room, shutting the door.

Sitting cross legged on the bed, a sandwich in one hand, tea in the other...

"Tch..."

'M'still scared---' she needed to let go of her fear. Desperately she wanted someone there with her now. Someone to tell her it was okay... But she had decided that she was going to do this on her own.

Accepting who you are...

'It's not something someone else can do for me.'

Taking a deep breath she clenched her jaw and turned her thoughts on herself--

'Please...'

Shaking, she took a sip of her Life Leaf tea, letting it soothe her. She could do this--

'Please. I need to know who I am... Am I really what they say? Am I Sierra?'

  • BA-BUMP! -

A tingle spread throughout her body and she shuddered. She didn't know what she was looking for, or how to look for it. Only that she must.

"Please show me-- Please--- show me who I was--"

A deep breath.

"--Who I AM."

'And please don't let me be a bad person...' A silent plea that her past was something she could live with. That she was still a person her 'family' would be proud of.

A flicker.

A spark.

A flame.

Something in her mind kindled, and her eyes unfocused as her mind was filled with a dazzling gold flame.

She could smell fire... TASTE, fire.

In her mind, she was transported to days long since past--- a world outside of Gaia.

The world of Endar'ah.

More specifically, the Elven continent of Althair.

She didn't know how she knew the names, simply that it was indeed the name of the lands she saw.

Visions of what she guessed was her homeland... but it was hard to tell through the haze that surrounded everything. Faces were unfocused, details blurred--

She fell asleep, hypnotized by the enigmatic memories.

=============

BURNING!

The skies were black with smoke and the land ran red with blood. It was dark out, even though it was midday, the billowing black plumes blotted out the sun, casting the landscape into shadow.

"RUN! SI--ER-RA, RU---UUGGHHN!!"

"!"

=============

  • rap-tap-tap -

She came back to herself in a wordless scream, thrashing wildly as dream state blurred and collided with reality, even as wakefulness pulled and tugged at her violently.

"HUH?! WHU--"

Flailing, her limbs were tangled in blankets, and she crashed to the floor in a confused and rather startled heap.

"OOOF!!--What was that abou--!"

She whirled on the window as she caught movement out of the corner of her eye. Her hand was on the hilt of her sword in a heartbeat and the weapon was half drawn before she realized who she was looking at. Sleep fog still clinging to her senses, and more than unsettled by her dream

She screwed up her face and blinked, rubbing the sleep from her eyes groggily before relaxing.

"Nii-chan?"

Stumbling to her feet she hurried to the window, hopping on one foot and kicking free of her sheets.

Opening the window wide she shivered and a small whirlwind was created as the cool winter air collided with the superheated air of her room, she had generated heat. A lot of it--- and hadn't noticed.

"What's wrong Nii-chan, what are you doing out there?"

2952[Chance]

[ ]

Chance's suitcase rumbled within his room, finally tipping over. The suitcase would speak soonafter.

"Meow?"

2953Rain Yupa

Quote: Knock, knock. Gentle taps, just enough to reach Rain's ears yet not enough to hit at any sort of rush, agitation, or nervousness. Their were three, and they were calm, and rhythmic.

Sadly, behind the door was niether Maximos nor Teira. But a stately butler. The man appeared to be in his 60's with white hair tied back into a small pony tail, a monocle, a black vest, white dress shirt, and black pants. And of course, a black tie. Everything was lint free, and perfectly pressed. Walter was patient, he would wait however long it took for Rain to answer the door.

Rain would sigh loudly, initially startled by the light knocking at his door. "Finally, they're here." Bringing both his hands up, he would lightly smack both his cheeks to prepare himself. The next few minutes would be critical, and he had to make sure he wouldn't lose his nerve.

"Okay, Yupa. You can do this." he reminded himself, eyeing the candy he had purchased for this morning, leaving them on the kitchen table. Probably not good breakfast food, but hopefully they'd serve their purpose.

Facing the door, he would give himself one last quick peptalk, before heading to the door. "Okay, its now or never." He would approach the door, inhale, give a small prayer none of Teira's teammates decided to tag along after all, and opened the door.

"Good morning, I'm glad you could... could..."

... this wasn't Teira, nor Maximos! Rain saw him the day before at poolside, when he was talking to Maximos. This means... this guy must be...

"I'm terribly sorry, I didn't order any room service. I'm the only one here right now, so maybe you have the wrong floor?"

... Man, all that build-up and suspense, and it was just hotel staff! What a let-down!

2954Mining Coal

Janus was in his room, packing. His grim face had been stuck that way since his FIGHTER had flashed the judging results. They had fought, but not hard enough. All rules were tossed aside for HOH, even reserves.

For a first time, it was sub-par.

Zipping his duffel-bag shut, Janus looked back at his bed, still as tidy as the day he'd arrived.

He'd never touched it.

Opening the door, Janus clicked off the light, the image of the sterile room, mahogany bed frame, down pillows, white tile bathroom, all remained imprinted into the back of his retina and the electronic lock clicked into place, sounding like a slam to the pondering demon.

Yes, he was a demon. A common spectacle in the world of Gaia. Some n00b somewhere had done something so incredibly stupid that a rift between this world and Acheron had been created, a giant rip in the air that none could see besides the holy and the damned. that wasn't the point, though. The point was that it was over. He'd lost, as he'd done plenty times before.

The stars had plans for him yet.

+++++++++++

Exiting the elevator, the Muzak trailed behind him, strangled and finally cut off by the closing door. The soft ding from the sliding metal behind him almost sounded like the final bell of a boxing match.

And the winner is....

Rubbing a finger over his FIGHTER through the cuff of his sleeve, Janus rolled his shoulders, the fabric of his turtleneck rubbing against his bare shoulders underneath. Continuing towards the front desk, Janus's white pants swished with each step.

+++++++++++

Thank you for your stay at the Crimson Hawk. I hope you enjoyed yourself and will come back soon.

The perky girl at the front desk had removed Janus's FIGHTER, placing it inside of a steel box with the other FIGHTERs. Perhaps a database for future tournaments or an archive of their strengths and weaknesses.

It was their business now.

Turning, Janus left through the front doors of the hotel. A blanket farewell was sent to his teammates through his FIGHTER, and now he was free.

Looking at a clock towering over the street, Janus sighed.

I'm late.

Waving down a taxi, Janus entered and was gone, leaving HOH this year with hopes for next.

2955Maximos

With a magic eye Maximos could see countless things but he couldnt read minds. The war going on inside Teira, the actual scale of the battle, its toll, the direction it leaned...it was all mystery to him. Though it didnt take magic eyes to see the tousled and tossed bedding and startled reaction that sent her to the floor. Something was different this morning.

Is it time to say goodbye already?

Had it happened?

He knew there was something wrong here, pain beneath the surface, and he knew these days would eventually come. But as difficult as it was to do, Teira had become endeared to the Shadow's heart. Selfishly part of him hoped her memories would never come. In his mind, whoever her friends and family had been before they were failures of the highest degree to allow someone so close to them to be so harmed as she was the day they met.

His concern subsided when a gentle. "Nii-chan", reached his ears. He chuckled, a bit to himself, laughing at his own foolish concern as the window hissed open and gust of oven-fresh air sent his jacket into a wavering dance.

Not today....

He kneeled at the window sill, his smile brightening.

I have a friend, Teira, that is very concerned about you. He'd like to meet with us before your match today. Admittedly I slightly overstepped myself what with agreeing to meet him, before asking you but...he's a good man. Safe. Is that alright with you?


Walter smiled. Because it was nearly impossible to actually offend Walter. Because though his outfit did not match the red and gold of the Crimson Hawk, he understood the confusion. He always understood.

Actually Mr. Yupa...

Walter would speak just a few octaves above a whisper. Audible and yet not obnoxious, such was a Butler's way.

...I'm here on behalf of Master Maximos and Lady Teira. The Master would like to apologize for his lateness as he was unexpectedly called off during the night, but would like to assure you he and Lady Teira are on their way and will arrive shortly. In the meantime...

Walter would pull his left hand from behind his back displaying a small green teabag with the usual dried leaves inside.

...care for some tea?

2956Lady Sierra

"A friend?"

She asked curiously, as she leaned against the windowsill. The fresh air was refreshing, blowing her bangs back from her sweat dampened face.

"He's worried... about me?"

'Great. Now people I don't even know are worrying... I really need to figure this out soon, for everyone's sake.' Inwardly his news perturbed her greatly, outwardly,

"He wants me to come now? I gueeesss--"

She didn't want to wander off when she should be getting ready to fight, she didn't want to keep Sakura waiting-- But if Maximos said it was okay...

"Just let me--" She ran her hands over the shadow nightgown and grinned as it took the shape of proper dress. "--there!"

She crawled out the window, her nightmares forgotten as she dove off the sill and free fell for a moment before her wings snapped open and she rose to hover by her 'brother'.

"Where to?"

2957Maximos

"A friend?"

Maximos nodded.

"He's worried... about me?"

Mhmm.

He added on nodding again. There was just no way to say "You know him too.", gracefully.

He wants me to come now? I gueeesss--

Indeed, sadly his team has been eliminated from competition but, he was kind enough to ask for a meeting before your match. Which isnt....

His gloved right hand slipped into his side pocket pulling out his black pocketwatch, the skull insignia shimmering in the dim sunlight.

...until about noon. This shouldnt take that long.

He smirked a bit extra. Who was going to flag her? A judge, like the one across from her. But of course despite his amusement, secrecy kept his lips sealed and before he knew it she was changed. A proper dress, he smiled proudly. And as she moved forward toward the window simply fell back letting gravity take him.

After about a second a violet glow filled the runes sewn into his boots and twin streaks of blacks caught him leaving him to hover in place bobbing every so slightly. Watching Teira fly was always impressive, she was just very skilled with those wings.

Now, his suite is on the opposite wing of the hotel about six floors down...

It went without saying what happened next.


Tea and crumpets would have to wait. As Rain, in his suite a minute or two later would be receiving a gentle rap-tap-tapping, at his window. Thankfully the Crimson Hawk furnished each suite with large windows, as it allowed Maximos and hopefully Teira to perch on the sill, silently yet sort of creepily saying...

We're here!

2958Rain Yupa

"... tea? I... I guess. I'm not really much of a tea drinker, though." Rain would kind of stand there, unsure of... something. Just, standing there in the open doorway, looking at Walter. Several times, he tried to continue speaking, but didn't know what to say.

"Umm... do you wantrap-a-tap-tap

Rain would perk up a bit, listening, as if he just heard something.

"Guess my mind is playing tricks on me. Would you like torap-a-tap-tap

"The hell?" Rain would turn from the doorway, looking about. He could have sworn he heard someone knocking on the balcony pane glass, of which the curtain was still drawn. But that would be imposs...

...

Rain would facepalm. "Of course its not." he responded to his own prose, before looking over his shoulder at Walter. "Just a moment." Walking over to the curtain, he drew it open in a flash, instantly (practically literally) shielding his eyes with his forearm from the faceful of sun on the backdrop of Teira and Maximos, perched on the balcony.

"... kinda unorthadox, don't you think?" he asked through the glass, stepping back once. Rain would look over across the suite at Walter, probably still in the doorway, and nodded his head towards the two people waiting just outside, several dozen stories up.

He would reach over and slide the glass door open, allowing the two to enter if they so pleased. "You know, most people traditionally use the doorway to enter someone else's abode." he would comment snidely, before eyeing Teira, and a drop of sweat would leave his brow, Rain reaching up to scratch the back of his head nervously.

2959Lady Sierra

Landing on the railing in a crouch, the shadow dress flowing about her figure. With the black feathered wings, and shadowy black garments, poor Rain would be greeted by an image that would to many scream 'Angel' and 'Death'. Ironically-- Death was perched beside her.

Her tail flicked as she waited, but as soon as Rain drew open the curtain's Teira's eyes went wide.

He opened the door and she exclaimed incredulously--

"YOU'RE FRIENDS WITH MEATBALL?!"

2960Maximos

Walter smiled an elderly, small smile. And that smile stood as the tapping continued. He bowed his head as Rain asked for a moment, and once he was engaged, in he stepped. The second time Mr. Yupa looked back Walter would already have moved to a table. A table that now had a large tray and a few pastries on it as well three tea cups, and a few small jars with various tea flavorings. He had just begun pouring steaming liquid from a black tea kettle inside the first cup.

Maximos met Rain with a bright smile, though granted in the hood of his coat only the bottom half of his face could be seen the honesty of the smile was there.

Good morning Mr. Yupa!

He would say the moment the curtain was draw back, trying his best to hold back a laugh. Rain was right of course, but unorthadox was practically Maximos' middle name. If he had a middle name that is.

A little. But at least it assured we arrived alone and undisturbed. Do you know what its like to smuggle an HoH competitor through a crowded lobby on the morning of their match?

He said in that warm friendly tone of his. He then turned to Teira full of formality, his tone bristling with the sort of classy training the butler behind Rain had helped him perfect.

Teira, I'd like you to meet--

"YOU'RE FRIENDS WITH MEATBALL?!"

His tone went flat. Like a balloon when you jab a Buster Sword through it.

---Meatball...?

2961Rain Yupa

Upon Teira's exclamation, and Maximos's ensuing inquiry about the name, Rain would wince. He lifted one palm and waved it downward several times, as if trying to dismiss the topic. "It's... a long story. I'd rather not go into it, if that's alright."

He stepped away from the balcony doorway - perhaps a little too far - and gestured with one arm towards the interior of his suite. "But do come in, and have a seat. It's not much, but I got a little snack for you guys, as thanks for coming down. They're right on the ta..."

As he turned to point out the chocolates he had left prepared on the table, he instead saw Walter setting the table, with cups of presumably tea, and a tray of pastries on it.

Rain fell silent, and if one observed closely, the color would seemingly drain from his face as his heart sank in his chest.

2962Lady Sierra

Teira grinned at Maximos like she had the world's best secret to tell. As inconspicuously as she could, she shuffled closer to the hooded man and whispered under her breath--

''He was choking on a meatball and I saved him-- oh! And the other day he tried to break into our suite and Laz was going to eat him!''

'For that matter-- didn't Laz tell me to call him if I saw this guy again? But it's okay-- Nii-chan is with me.' She grinned at Rain as if she was highly amused... perhaps because she was.

Hopping down off the railing, she folded her wings neatly against her back and peeked inside.

"Looks pretty much like ours..."

"But do come in, and have a seat. It's not much, but I got a little snack for you guys, as thanks for coming down. They're right on the ta..."

"You got us a Walter?! Uweee!"

She bounced on the spot, this was turning out to be a wonderful surprise visit!

2963Maximos

Indeed lets not....

Maximos' entire reaction could be summed up in one single word.

Facepalm.

Because that is exactly what he did. A black gloved hand smacked his face under the hood and slid down very slowly. Not only had Rain neglected to mention any of the encounters he had just been informed of but...

Meatball?

None the less, he too hoped down from the railing and made his way inside. Immediately, he felt guilty for having Walter bring the tea and cakes, if not for Teira's reaction which made him immediately....

Facepalm.

It was early, thats what he told himself. Over and over. As possibly the only saving grace, chocolates were not absent and Walter had brought no chocolate, instead they were opposite the tray, hidden by well....the tray. Walter thankfully did not enjoy chocolates.

Though he did enjoy giving Teira a smiling nod of recognition. He may have done more if he was not "on the clock", so to speak.

Thank you.

He would say as he entered the room officially, and as requested took a seat, taking a moment to pat out the wrinkles in his pants and coat before properly sitting.

2964Rain Yupa

Almost simultaneously with Maximos, but not intentionally so, Rain also facepalmed. Quickly followed by "Ow!", since he just smacked a bandaged part of his face, a reminder of his last match. Frustrated, he would simply tear the patch over the center of his face off without any hesitation, revealing a fresh, but partially healed, gash down the center of his face, starting about half an inch above the bridge of his nose, down along the side and through his left nostril, and down across the center of his upper lip, seperating it ever so slightly.

Discarding the patch like a litterbug (he was intending to dispose of it properly later), he would turn to face Teira proper. "Actually, my name is Rain Yupa. Actually, my full title is..." he started, pausing to deliberate mentally for a moment, before correcting himself. "... just Rain will do."

He would approach the table, circling around it to the far side, a few feet away from Walter, waiting for the butler to finish preparing the tea before speaking up again. "Excuse me, good sir, but... well, I'd like to speak to Ms. Teira alone, if I can. Maximos is here because I wish to respect her team's wishes of not leaving her alone with me. I'm just a spectator now, and have little to gain from trying anything funny, but they think I'm dangerous for some reason. I just have some..." There would be a brief pause, as he considered the words he should use.

"... personal questions for her. Not too personal, don't worry. I'm terribly sorry if this request is a bother to you." Rain would half-bow in place apologetically towards Walter, after such a selfish request.

"I shan't keep them long." he added in at the last second.

2965Lady Sierra

Teira was halfway across the room, fully intending to pounce Walter-- but a quick look at everyone's faces and she thought better of it. Sitting down very abruptly, she clasped her hands in her lap and tried not to fidget.

"Nice to meet you Mr. Yupa!"

Grinning at Rain as he introduced himself. 'He's so strange--' She thought to herself bemusedly.

However, her smile gave way to a frown as Rain asked Walter to leave, but she managed to quash the urge to blurt out her displeasure. Instead she just gave Walter and in turn Maximos, puppy-dog eyes.

2966Maximos

Maximos was for the most part quiet, as he had expected he was hear in a more supervisory position. Walter silently gave Rain a nod and then looked to Maximos who also nodded. And he was off.

Before he left however, tea and the like had been distributed across the table. Maximos had already taken to warming his gloved hands with the small cup of hot liquid. All the while giving Teira a re-assuring nod.

Walter was never really far. And likely by now she could see what he had meant about Rain being "safe". It was time for them to speak, and time for him to listen.

2967Rain Yupa

Rain would wait for Walter to leave, watching him go with a frown. He turned to Maximos, wanting to apologize once more. But at this point, there really was none. Rain had called them there for business.

He looked down at the tea that was left for him, and over at the pastries. Then at his box of chocolates. They weren't gourmet anything, but weren't cheap store-brand variety either. He turned the open box towards the two, sighing slightly. "I personally don't like chocolate, but feel free to try them. I hope they're good." He would give a nervous glance over to the pastries, then at Maximos, before his gaze would return to Teira's.

He would bring a fist up to his mouth, lightly coughing into it. "Mmm, yes. I suppose we should get down to business... He would take the seat opposite of Teira and Maximos, and rest his elbows on the table, interlocking his fingers from both hands just beneath his chin.

He would stare at Teira for a few moments, probably awkward ones, as if pondering something. Despite all the reciting he did prior to this meeting, he had completely lost all sense of preparation and had to wing it as he went.

"Who are you?"

2968Lady Sierra

"Buh-bye Walter..."

She sighed sadly, taking a sip of her tea. That cheered her some. It tasted like home <3

Tea was a morning ritual, so she was happy that she didn't have to skip it.

Her eyes shifted to the box of chocolates Rain offered and they lit up with delight. How could anyone NOT like them?! Looking almost guilty, she snuck a strawberry creme one from the box and into her mouth, like a thief-- except not.

"Thank you."

She said softly. She could ALMOST forgive him for banishing one of her favourite people-- maybe after another chocolate-- or two-- or three--

Having emptied the box of strawberry cremes (after seeing if Max wanted any first), she snuck an orange creme before Rain called her attention back to him.

"Oh! I'm sorry Meatba-- I mean, Mr. Yupa... I thought you knew my name. I'm Teira, please forgive my rudeness."

She put on her best smile for him. Maybe if she just played like she'd flunked her introduction and was a rude guest?-- would it work?

2969ragingtofu

Twas the night before round three

And in Fracture's suite

Sakura was stirring

She just couldn't sleep

She tried her own bed

She tried on the couch

But she ran out of rhymes, so, whatever.

The questionably female member of Fracture was not only having a hard time getting to sleep, she was having an impossible time of it. She had managed to throw herself out of bed twice, and the couch was far too uncomfortable and lumpy to be effective.

Even Rage was having a hard time - perhaps even more so - eventually finding himself cooking a late night ham and cheese omelet.

Sssssso?

"So... what?"

The eggy dish flopped onto a plate as Rage spoke out into the night to a voice he was all too familiar with. "I don't have time for this. Just go away."

"To dismisssss a part of who you are... you're even more hopelesssss than I thought. D-d-do you plan to do the sssame to that g-g-girl of yourssss?" It was an impossible sight to behold, one that only Rage would see as the rest of his team slept or otherwise. A bitter and embattled husk of a man stepped out from the shadows, long strands of purple hair caked with blood and dirt running down a body that was hunched over and exposed to the air.

"C-come now, child... for all you know, sshe could already be d-d-d-"

His presence was obvious, yet Rage refused to look, instead settling in to a seat on the couch and eating his omelet by hand. "Cram it."

"Make me."

The man took a few more steps forward, his face covered in the darkness he had emerged from. He wore only simple jeans, pale skin showing in the light and showing bones that should never have been seen through normal skin. "And here you ssssit, c-c-c-cowering in f-f-fear because you think thisss will ssssomehow bring her back." A wicked grin swept across his face as Rage's head lowered slightly, hand still moving from the plate to his mouth, never saying a word. "The red head. You sssee sssome of her in that g-girl, d-d-d-don't you. You sssee only that which you must p-p-protect."

"And what if I do? I don't see anything wrong with it."

"You're afraid... that if someone else g-g-getsss their way, you'll never be happy."

"She's out there."

"How do you know that?"

"I just do."

"P-prove it."

"I don't have to."

"Prove it!"

"I said I don't have to!"

"You c-can't do everything. You'll sssssuceed at nothing!"

"SHUT UP!"

CRASH.

Now everything was dark. Rage found himself floating in a sea of blackness, every movement useless because it took him to no goal. "This isn't funny."

"Oh, I know. But it's time for you to sleep, child. You'll need it for tomorrow."

...

...

"... s**t."

It was almost fight time. Rage cleaned the few remains of his omelet off the wall and floor, picking up the pieces of the plate. Sakura had a fight to go to....

2970Rain Yupa

Watching Teira down... well, the entire box of chocolates, and hearing her response, he would avert his gaze downward briefly, closing his eyes, before looking back up to her.

For a moment, he seemed happy, relieved even, before turning serious once again. He shook his head slowly, and stood up slightly from his seat. "No, you misunderstand. I wasn't asking for your name. I was asking you, who are you." This time, the emphasis was on the 'you', and he would point his right index finger at her chest (her sternum, not her rack -_- ).

"If it helps, then tell me who Teira is. What makes Teira, Teira, and not anyone else?"

2971Lady Sierra

Her face fell, even as her heart sank. For a split second she contemplated shoving a pastry in her mouth so she could avoid answering-- but didn't.

She stared at her hands, at the table... at anything other than Rain. She felt like a tiny bug under his magnifying class as he watched her every move like a hawk. Why had she agreed to come again? Without thinking, she reached for Maximos' hand before letting it drop back to her side when she realized she was holding her hand out under the table.

She took a deep breath and held it while she thought.

'I can do this-- I decided I wouldn't run away. For everyone to be happy-- I have to stop running.'

She looked up at Rain, showing him wide, scared-- but determined eyes.

"I--"

There were no words. Who was she? She didn't know. She had hoped she'd get to talk to Maximos about this very subject--

"I don't know who I am."

She frowned and bit her lip. "I'm called Tei'raesia Kos by Maximos, Walter and D. Nii-chan named me that--" She smiled a small, almost timid smile at Max as she said that. "It's means the Mystery Girl..."

She scratched the back of her head awkwardly.

"I don't remember anything-- Only living with my 'family.' They tought me everything-- how to speak, how to behave, how to fight--- Teira is Teira.

I play with D... I help Walter... at least I say I'm helping, but I think I just make everything take twice as long. I train with Maximos... We eat together... and when everyone is asleep, I sing and I read..."

It wasn't until she came to HoH, that the buzzing in her head started. All these people-- who thought she was someone else--

She couldn't ignore it... but she didn't exactly want to talk about it with Rain either.

2972Rain Yupa

Rain would smile in response moreso this time. And Rain, being the father of a single daughter himself, the smile itself might me of some comfort to Teira, moreso than from anyone else.

"Tei... Tei'raesia Koss." he repeated, as best as he was able to immitate. "They gave you a pretty name." he continued, keeping the smiling as he would turn his gaze down to his cup, lifting the tea to his lips.

"OW! Still hot..." he exclaimed, recoiling, and blowing on the liquid a few times, before placing it back down on the saucer. He waited a moment, before looking back at Teira. "You seem to know who you are well enough. Just because you have a clouded past does not make your present anything less than real, especially to you" he would say to her. Of course, while keeping a mental note in the back of his mind that her answers might not be honest.

"You seem to have led a pretty peaceful life up to now. Why do you fight, Teira? What's your motivation behind coming here? You sound content with your life as is. You don't strike me as the type to be in need of any prize money..."

2973Lady Sierra

"Thank you. I like it... my name is very special to me."

Her name was very special to her... given to her by a cherished someone. The someone who found her. The someone who always cheered her up. The someone sitting beside her.

'If I have another name... will I still be you Tei'raesia Kos, Nii-chan?" The brought tears to her eyes. Blinking them back, she bit her bottom lip to keep it from wobbling.

Yet as Rain spoke, she found a hope stirring within her.

'My present is real. I am real-- This life, my family. It's real.' She took a sip of her tea and rolled her shoulders trying to ease some tension from them as she continued listening to Rain, nodding.

"Why do I? Wait-- There's money?!" That was the first she'd heard of it. Kind of sad, but true.

"I just saw a poster when Maximos took me shopping-- It looked like fun, so I wanted to come."

Teira really had no concept of what money was, although from her shopping trip with Farin, that it looked like a shiny rectangular card and you could use it to buy things! Like that delicious hot chocolate she had had.

"... Can you get more of these with money?" She asked after a moment of thinking, holding up the last chocolate before popping it into her mouth. Her mind had been completely derailed.

2974Rain Yupa

Rain's eyes just went kind of wide, realizing that Teira was 100% honest about the not-knowing-about-the-prize deal. He gave a shocked glance over towards Maximos for a bit, then hung his head down and facepalmed, yelping immediately and pulling his hand away.

Sierra had been Rain's captain last year, and she had definitely known about prize money. But being a father of a little girl, he knew sincere suprise when he heard it. Enough Christmas's with Alissa had shown him that much. Maybe she was honest about her first answer. Maybe she really didn't know about her past, of who she really was. And what about the part about Maximos 'naming' her? Did something happen to Sierra after Ra'Kar had taken over the year before?

He had heard rumors about, but not actually seen, Ra'Kar hanging around the tournament after their first-round lost last year. Perhaps after the tournament, something had happened to Ra'Kar for Sierra to regain control, but also lose her memory? There was a piece of the puzzle Rain was still missing, perhaps several pieces.

"Uh... yeah, or at least, you could get more just like them." Rain responded to her last question, before looking from the chocolate back to Teira's eyes. "You say you fight for fun. But what about the consequences of your actions? What about the people you have to hurt, in order to have your fun?" Grabbing a pastry, Rain would get up from his seat, munching on it as he would walk to a nearby duffel bag, paying attention to Teira while sifting through it in search of something.

No, there was no evidence of anything like a melee weapon or firearm in there, if Maximos watched him like a hawk.

2975Silver Alexander

Silver checked the time again. He'd been waiting a while now, and Teira had still yet to come out of her room. The fight would be starting soon. He had heard her in there... hadn't he? If he waited any longer, they were both gonna be late. He figured it was time to go in after her!

Stepping back up to the door, Silver raised a gloved hand, and knocked. Gently at first, but after no answer, with increasing force. Still nothing.

"Si... Teira? Yo, mon capy-tan! You up yet? Didn't your FIGHTER go off? C'mon, the third rounds are starting! Sun and Laz already left! We can take my bike! Ill give you a ride if you want...?"

Silence.

"Alright, I'm comin' in!"

Silver held his breath as he slowly turned the nob to open the door of Teira's room.

Please be awake and have clothes on... Please be awake and have clothes on...

The door creeped open to reveal... an empty room with an open window.

"What the-?! Teira? You here?"

He checked the bathroom. Empty. Under the bed. Nothing. Behind the door. Nobody. Back in the main area of the suite. Completely devoid of life. Silver stood there scratcing his head.

"That's weird. I didn't hear or see her leave..."

He sighed.

"Guess that means I'm the last one out... AGAIN. Better lock the door... Tch. Gonna be late, as usual..."

Silver stepped out into the hall and pulled the door shut behind him, checking it to make sure the suite was secure.

In the Hotel Parking Area...

Silver pulled back the tarp covering his bike. On the seat rested a shiny crimson helmet to match, a bright white Jolly Rodger painted on the front. Que the exiting take off sequence!

Helmet on, visor flicked down. Bike started, handle twisted, engine reving. Tires squealing as the crotch rocket flew out of the parking area, the tail light leaving a long trail of red glow behind.

Today's the day, Vahn... Wait for me...

2976Lady Sierra

A conversation from many months past came to mind-- When she had first held a sword, and Maximos had pushed her, tested her. Her body had responded as if on it's own accord. It flowed with each movement. Fighting came to Teira as naturally as breathing. That kind of instinct was dangerous---

"Its alright to fight, as long as you only use it to defend yourself and never use it to make anyone unhappy." She repeated the words he'd spoken then, followed by her own response, "Teira doesn't want to make anyone sad..."

Looking at Rain she cocked her head to the side and smiled.

"But here it's okay. Everyone here, came to fight. They know the risk they face... and they throw themselves into the fray anyway. That's why it's okay... They want it, like I do."

THAT reminded her of her meeting with Kael on the roof... and that in turn reminded her she had a fight against his team this morning. She sipped her tea and tried not to fidget.

2977Maximos

Money, some people do need it, Maximos definitely was not one of them. In turn Teira was not one of them.

Yes, with money you could buy more, I'll make sure Walter stocks your room up with them before you get back.

Turn down sweets? No. As gentlemanly as possible, Maximos had more than his fair share of, "Om nom nom nom". Few things got between him and sugar, lets face it D got it from somewhere.

He of course knew the answers to all the questions Rain asked, but if he answered them they wouldnt have had nearly the effect required. Thus why Teira was called here, not just Maximos. He knew, she knew, she could turn to him if it was too tough. But he still gave her an occasional few reassuring lookings, and smiles. She would always be his Teira, even if she changed names, even if like most elves a thousand years past and Maximos was long gone left as nothing more than a memory, she would still be his Teira.

His eyes did however lock on like a deadly hawk straight out of the deepest pit of the after life as Rain moved for his bag. A pulse of white ignited in his right eye, its glow cutting through the black shroud of his face like a razor. But Rain was clean, his soul showed no signs of anger, no signs of hidden intent or back handed motive. Let us simply say Maximos had bad experiences in the past with losing loved ones to over zealous righteous men.

But by the time Rain turned 'round the glow would just be fading as Maximos gently sipped his tea.

Did we mention this was Life Leaf Tea? No, of course not, Walter was not in the room to discuss his blend. Life Leaf Tea as opposed to the raw Life Leaf itself was very sweet and yet very healthy....which is to say it served the same function as the average Health Potion. Rain, just might be experiencing a few unexpected repairs, should his new physiology allow. Although, unlike the raw form of the leaf wounds would heal, but scars and the like left by more potent injuries would remain.

For those uninjured, it was simply a very good, healthy boost without that icky crash later in the day.

2978Enki Leviathan

Enki walks into the hotel, looking up at one of the monitors displaying the current fights. He stops a moment to watch for a minute before walking over to the bar and taking a seat on a stool, waiting for the bartender while keeping his eye on the monitor.

"What'll it be, sir?" asks the bartender as he walks over to Enki yet remains standing up straight. High class and all that jazz.

"Vodka cranberry. Standard Smirnoff will work fine," Enki orders before turning on the stool to look out at the crowd, listening to the sound of his drink being made behind him.

2979Maximos

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

Enki walks into the hotel, looking up at one of the monitors displaying the current fights. He stops a moment to watch for a minute before walking over to the bar and taking a seat on a stool, waiting for the bartender while keeping his eye on the monitor.

"What'll it be, sir?" asks the bartender as he walks over to Enki yet remains standing up straight. High class and all that jazz.

"Vodka cranberry. Standard Smirnoff will work fine," Enki orders before turning on the stool to look out at the crowd, listening to the sound of his drink being made behind him.

Gears were moving, cogs were turning. Like all good devices not a hint of motion was seen or heard save for the momentary ripple across the otherwise calm surface of the water.

Directly across the bar, ignored by all, and seemingly unseen by all stood a single figure. Its size and proportions all masked by one long hooded jacket, a hood cast a shadow over its face covering all but from the nose down. The figure was pale, but young, easily male or female.

It did not move. It did not talk, and while its eyes were not visible Enki alone would be able to feel the intensity bleeding off of them as they locked onto him. They were looking each other in the eye, whether or not he knew it.

The eye lock lasted a second, maybe less, maybe more. No one was staring into a clock. All that was sure was that before he could move, before he could think to react, a gentle...

"Excuse me..."

...Was heard as a woman passed directly in front of him, turning sideways to fit between him and the person in the seat behind him. Politeness, manners, thats all. And as she passed, the figure was gone without a trace.

2980Rain Yupa

Maximos's Soul Sight Wrote:

But Rain was clean, his soul showed no signs of anger, no signs of hidden intent or back handed motive.

Weapons? No. Aggression? No. Deep-seated burning hatred. Suprisingly, no.

Hidden intent or back handed motive? Very yes, except it was more of a back-of-the-mind thing at the present moment. It might even pique a few alarms in Maximos's mind, considering those previous bad experiences of his.


Rain would miss the glow altogether, returning with something small and flat, in his hand. He would be more looking at the photograph, which showed slight wear and tear from being handled often, than his guests as he approached, and a slight smile mixed with what could be called disappointment on his face. He would place the object he retrieved in front of Teira, a little beyond halfway across the table.

It was a school picture of a little dirty-blond-haired girl. She appeared to be dressed in a school uniform dress, and had this look of utter mischief on her face, not unlike a cat about to pounce something that will get her in trouble.

"Alissa Marie Yupa." Rain said all of a sudden, breaking the silence. "The picture is a bit dated, but this is my little girl. My daughter. My pride and joy." Rain's smile was a little bigger now, but hardly full.

"She is very special to me. I also haven't seen her in a very long time. I've been on a quest of sorts, and it's caused me to have to leave my home for I don't know how long, to search for someone who went missing in our lives. I know I haven't been a very good father, but lord knows I've tried." This was starting to sound more like a confessional than a meeting.

Rain lifted his tea cup, blowing on it a few times, and taking a sip of the liquid. "She's 11 and a half. And she's everything to me. She is my world, if that makes sense. If you ever have children, Miss Tei'rasia Koss, you'll understand what I mean then. But my point is, she is the reason I fight."

He would take another drink from the cup, before placing it gently on the saucer. "I fight to be able to get stronger, so I can better defend her. I fight to help better this world, to make it safer for her to live in, to grow up and start a family of her own one day without worry. And when I am able, I fight to provide for her, but that last part really doesn't cut it most of the time."

When Teira, and Maximos, would be done looking at the picture, he would take it back, looking down at it one last time before tucking it carefully into his back pocket. "A lot of people have their own stories to tell, and more reasons to fight than just 'fun' or 'competition', or even 'money'. Earlier this tournament, I almost had a teammate's life taken from me by a careless opponent." He paused, and then his face melted into one of embarassment, as he reached up with his right and rubbed the back of his head.

"Sorry, I guess I was rambling on a bit there. But I really did have a point, honest I did." Taking down his hand, he would return to seriousness once more. "It's okay if you don't have a deeper reason right now. But until you find someone, or something, some cause worth fighting for, you'll never be able to be as strong as you could possibly be."

Why was Rain lecturing her about this? He was banking his entire hand now on the fact that this girl really was someone else other than Sierra. Despite looking like an adult, she certainly seemed to act younger, not unlike a child. If it was really the case, perhaps it would leave an impression on her, so she wouldn't fall to the deprevity of quick satisfaction via bloodlust and personal gain. If things didn't work out, then maybe, just maybe, this might stay with her.

"I think my age is getting to me. I'm sorry for dragging you down here like this, Miss Tei'rasia Koss. And you too, Maximos. I just wanted you to hear this before it was too late. I'm... sorry."

2981Enki Leviathan

Maximos Wrote:
Enki Leviathan Wrote:

Enki walks into the hotel, looking up at one of the monitors displaying the current fights. He stops a moment to watch for a minute before walking over to the bar and taking a seat on a stool, waiting for the bartender while keeping his eye on the monitor.

"What'll it be, sir?" asks the bartender as he walks over to Enki yet remains standing up straight. High class and all that jazz.

"Vodka cranberry. Standard Smirnoff will work fine," Enki orders before turning on the stool to look out at the crowd, listening to the sound of his drink being made behind him.

Gears were moving, cogs were turning. Like all good devices not a hint of motion was seen or heard save for the momentary ripple across the otherwise calm surface of the water.

Directly across the bar, ignored by all, and seemingly unseen by all stood a single figure. Its size and proportions all masked by one long hooded jacket, a hood cast a shadow over its face covering all but from the nose down. The figure was pale, but young, easily male or female.

It did not move. It did not talk, and while its eyes were not visible Enki alone would be able to feel the intensity bleeding off of them as they locked onto him. They were looking each other in the eye, whether or not he knew it.

The eye lock lasted a second, maybe less, maybe more. No one was staring into a clock. All that was sure was that before he could move, before he could think to react, a gentle...

"Excuse me..."

...Was heard as a woman passed directly in front of him, turning sideways to fit between him and the person in the seat behind him. Politeness, manners, thats all. And as she passed, the figure was gone without a trace.

Enki didn't even realize at first the quick glance that crossed over the other figures eyes. His eyes had been scanning about the room when they came into contact with the other persons, stayed only a moment, then continued scanning. Then it hit him and Enki quickly looked back, the figure that had a gaze that burned like the intense fires as if brought about by both heaven and hell was gone. The blue haired man sits up a bit and quickly glances around the room, pulling his sunglasses off of his face and setting them into his pocket. He quickly stands and takes a single step-

"Here you are, sir," says the bartender from behind him as the sound of glass upon finished wood and the light rattle of ice is heard

He stops half way through his footfall, stands there a moment, then turns and takes his seat again. Taking the chilled, slick glass in his hand, he takes a sip of the drink and looks out once more to the crowd. Something is obviously irking him, but even he didn't know what it is.

2982Lady Sierra

Teira leaned forward, craning her neck to see the picture as it was passed across the table. Carefully, she picked it up by the edges as not to leave fingerprints on the image's surface.

A smile crept onto her face as she glanced from the little girl in the picture, to Rain and then back at the picture.

"She has your eyes."

She grinned, showing the picture to Maximos as she spoke, "She's very beautiful Mr. Yupa, you must be very proud."

She listened to Rain speak, his passion igniting something within her core. The ring that Walter had given her, had been reacting to her all night and morning, and she hadn't noticed. Previously, the black gem had glittered and glowed, the red gem had been dull and lack luster. Now it too glowed faintly.

Feelings tugged at her-- sadness, loss, hope, love, determination.

Rain's resolve and his passion tickled her senses. This was deeper than just 'hearing' it in his voice. These feelings felt like her own-- but not. She stared at the picture, avoiding anyone's eyes while her expressions betrayed her puzzlement.

'What are these-- these feelings are not my own. Wh-what's happening?'

Then he said something that aggravated the buzzing in her head...

'If I ever have--!' Her head throbbed, it was akin to the pain she'd experienced earlier when people had called her by her old name... yet it was different. It felt like something was there-- something important. Another memory? Some piece to the puzzle of her past?

Blinking, she realized she'd been silent too long. She forced a smile and scratched the back of her head, passing the picture back to Rain.

She didn't entirely understand the gravity of what he was telling her. As Teira, she had thus far lived a fairly sheltered life on Shadow Island and wasn't truly aware that there were things in this world, that loved ones needed protecting from--

She had tasted it the night she'd stumbled across Maximos training against the shadows. Without thinking of what she was doing-- she had leaped to his defense. Was that what Rain was talking about?

What Teira didn't know... was the reason she fought, the reason her mind and her 'body' had not lost the years of practice and technique-- was because subconsciously... Sierra's burning desire to protect those who could not protect themselves or those whom she loved-- had transcended her own pain. Even when she had lost the will to live, he protective nature hadn't faded.

The marks on the palm of her hand-- marker her as her sword's champion. But the champion of the sword, was a sworn champion of the people.

Even after she had left Endar'ah and arrived on Gaia--

Sierra had founded the Dark Sakura to offer shelter and protection to those who needed it.

She had made friends. People she would do anything to protect-- And then just less than two years ago, she'd given birth to two reasons she would always fight.

Even if she didn't remember them...

A tear rolled down her cheek and plopped into her tea, creating ripples in the warm liquid before more spilled down her cheeks. She raised a startled hand, touching the tears as if she didn't know what they were.

"Why-- why am I crying?"

Laughing softly she wiped at her eyes, but the tears wouldn't stop.

"Ah-- Thank you for the chocolates Mr. Yupa, it was nice talking with you. I hope you find what you're searching for, for both you and your daughters sake."

She got up from her chair finishing her tea and smiled faintly.

"I hope I can find it too... my reason."

2983Maximos

It was a big thing for Maximos to truly feel something. Day in and day out hearing plea's of those terrified of death, terrified of the weight of what they had wrought or done. He had seen pictures, trinkets, even children tossed at his feet in an effort to stay his hand.

...A Reapers work is cold, dirty business.

But he was moved. Through the countless layers of blackened ice that covered his heart, Maximos was stirred. Not by the picture, that was just a girl. A human. Flesh and blood like any other. But by the feelings he saw wafting off it. The emotions swirling in Rain each and every sad, loving, warm, depressing, angry, maybe even tear filled moment he touched that pictured and left a piece of himself with it.

When showed the tattered piece of film to him, he reached for it. His fingers pinching a white corner to keep the image safe. His cursed limb letting him taste and feel the torrent of emotion kept bottled in such a small package.

Whatever Rain was hiding, whatever underhanded plot he may be hiding in the far recesses of his mind...he could have it. He wouldnt, he couldnt lift a hand to hurt this man...The Shadow's heroic days were long past, years of adventuring across Aria to save his people and his land reduced to a highlight reel kept in a sacred section of his mind. But though he had changed, though he had grown cold, more distant from humanity as a whole Maximos remembered one thing.

Maximos remembered that people like the man across the table from him.

People like you, Rain Yupa, are the kind a heroes live and die for. People like you are, are the reason this worlds like this are worth fighting for. For just a handful of truly good people in a sea of darkness.

What he wouldnt confess was how long ago he had lost sight of his reason. And how Rain, with a simple speech and a small picture had given him an inkling of remembrance. Something of infinite value. He gently set the picture down flat, and slid it back to Rain.

He reached his hand out gently placing it on Teira's shoulder. There wasnt much he could do for her except be there. And be there was exactly what he would do.

You apologize Rain, but I thank you. If you ever need a hand in your quest, dont hesitate to ask.

The empty tea cup hit the table with a silent tap. He shoved his seat back standing up, and then sliding it back in. He paused just before turning away. His glance slid from Teira to Rain.

Did you find what you were looking for here?

2984Dante Decker

Dantes sleep was not the pleasant respite he had prayed for. Instead he was met with a series of violent images that seemed to collide with him as he lay there the scenes two dimensional but no less disturbing as they played out like old black and white films before him. They were little things, uncomfortable moments in his life. The death of his mother, the murder of his tutor by his own hands. They were all well and good, he had put those behind him, but apparently the gory entrance was only the beginning.

Dante would rarely openly admit it but he had done some very uncivilized things in the name of justice or vengeance even before he'd come to Barton from Telcordia. Some of these things were beyond even his ability to rationalize or forgive, and many of those whom he had performed those acts on where long since beyond the point of contacting. And these images screamed back at him faces, pleading faces, men, women, and sadly even children had crossed him, his family, or this organization or that hed been employed with at various times. The images flashed before him sometimes from his point of view, some from his victims, there pain forcing Dante to shift violently on the bed in his sleep. The noire images flashing before him passing through his face and forcefully jogging his suppressed memories as they passed out the back of his head absorbed by the inky blackness surrounding him. The suddenly peace found him... The inky darkness around him seemed to expand a series of lights snapped on in sequence creating a hallway in the darkness.

Dante followed the path of lights the darkness giving way to concrete walls and barred windows it took him a moment but he recognized the place, a strong chill of winter air ran up his spine and Dante could no longer distinguish the dream from reality. Dante was walking down this hallway his shirt and jeans replaced as the wind blew over him dissolving his former clothing items away a neatly pressed olive drab military uniform flowing over his skin and coming to life as the hallways began to be interrupted regularly by large steel doors, on either side of him screams intermittently escaping from them at irregular intervals an odd disturbingly harmonic echo of screams a disturbing opera that played up and down the hall.

A splash of water and blood spilled under one doorway and Dante merely stepped over it keeping his shined boots as clean as possible. Internally Dante wanted to run, and fast. He remembered now where he was and he knew what was to come. His body on the other hand didn't respond, and his eyes seemed taped open as if being forced to watch this demented film from his own perspective once again.

He tired to cinch his eyes closed as the Dream Body came to stop at a large badly painted steel door and knocked twice, he could feel the impact of his knuckles on the door.

In 1967 Dante was still young, still easily influenced, and sadly completely devoted to the cause at hand when he joined the Telcordian military, his first post like most young and apparently party devoted personnel was Lorath political prison. Dante had marveled at its security, at its robustness, and most of all at the time he had felt it a fitting home to the people he felt responsible for the fall of his families public status. In truth it was a hell on earth for many innocent people who had a different spin on how things should be run, or in the case of the poor fellow Dante was about to meet someone who simply was at the wrong place at the wrong time.

Dante was forced to watch as the Steel door swung open with a screech and a creak the metal seemingly absorbing the screams of the 'Motivation' room over the years as Dante stepped through. An unnamed solider saluted as Dante entered, Dante returned the salute and handed the soldier his cover, and his jacket leaving only a khaki colored undershirt over his skin. His eyes sweeped over the room, to one corer lay an assortment of tools, on a small tray, to the right a small fire war going on what looked like a hibachi grill attached to a fan. In the center of course was the reason Dante had tried to run from this scene.

Joseph Essex was not a day over seventeen when Dante had walked into the room, but he already showed battle wounds from almost a year of imprisonment at the prison, this would not be his first time in such a room, and that was perhaps why they had called on Dante. The unnamed soldier handed him the file on the man a dirtied manila folder containing the mans mugshot and a brief synopsis of his charges. Dante could hear his younger self begin to speak.

"Treason, Attempted Murder, Sedition, Rioting without the consent of the magistrate... my, you were a naughty boy."

Joseph didn't respond, after a year of nearly constant abuse he was nearly broken, he merely needed one last swift kick to finally reach the stage when they would be fully 'motivated.' Dante handed the folder back to the unnamed soldier and brought a swivel chair around to sit in front of the man. Joseph wouldn't look him in the eyes, this wasn't surprising to Dante, most of them didn't, but now for some reason despite the fact that Dante didn't know this man from Adam it infuriated him.

"Damnitt cant you even stand up for yourself anymore!''

The back of Dantes hand caught the man across an already bruised face and he recoiled with the slap tied down to the wooden chair as he was nearly naked in a concrete room barely separated from the winter chill. Dante smiled the anger apparently quickly fading, the man had no response and merely returned to his semi-slumped form in the chair.

"Well then I will just have to give you a new voice then.."

The man seemed to stiffen at hearing that choice of words, a popular phrase that usually meant 'Im going to make you scream' He glanced over at the table to his right at the table and the various assortments of tools there, hed endured alot of them already and still bore scars from his last session, but this wasn't his usual interrogator this one was new, and it worried him somewhat.

"No, You've already played with those tools... I brought something special for you, In fact you've been sitting right next to it for quite some time now."

Dante tried hard to shut the dream out, he knew what would happen, he knew the 'tool' why was he being forced to relive this horrible mistake of his life. Dante fought his eyes burning to shut any further than they were but he could still see the scene just as if he had possessed this body, but in truth it was the opposite, this body had possessed him.

"Corporal if you will..."

Dante watched as just outside the mans view a Soldier used a pair of tongs to lift something now dull red from the fire in the corner, while the first corporal brought Dante a single heavy leather glove that would fit from his elbow to his fingertips in a mix of asbestos fibers and leather dulling the heat from the iron tool as he took the glowing tool from the second soldier.

"Now I will give you one last chance to name your accomplices before I begin. Id be quick though if I let it dull too much this will just cruel..."

The tool Dante was referring too looked oddly enough like a blackened, all metal hair curler, it had a straight iron bar now glowing red in the center and a loop of metal acted like a clamp for an out bar attached to a long thin blade. Overall ti looks deviously simple, and really it was... It was that reason that Dante was now fighting to get away inside the possessing body he'd seen this already he'd repented, he'd tried so hard to move on from this why! why in gods name was it coming back to haunt him in his dreams, what specter was haunting him so?

Joseph could barely a manage a whimper at this point he began blubbering but no discernible words came from him and to Dantes dismay no names either.

"Hush now, I'll make this first one quick, Id like you to take the following time very personally and try and remember who else was there with you at that riot that night. If you don't I'm afraid I wont be able to keep up the same speed and I may have to do it slowly..."

Dante pushed off from the concrete floor spinning the swivel chair over to the mans left arm and positioned it near the mans arm, the heat instantly singing off the hair above the spot just behind the mans wrist. Dante Brought the blade down at an angle the heated edge sinking into the mans flesh, fat boiling underneath the skin, the smell of burning flesh wafting upwards. the blade dug under the skin and Dante scraped it along the length of the mans forearm the fat below the dermis boiling and liquefying as the flesh above was lifted free of the arm leaving only muscle and the remains of fat below. The Man tried to scream but he instantly gnashed his teeth his breath almost incapable of leaving his lungs as his body reacted to the pain like a poison, parts of him unable to process in its entirety the pain he was in.

The liberated skin had stuck the roller in the center of the bar and wrapped around it like some demented flesh popsicle, but the smell still lingered, a putrid sort of stench that was both sweet and at the same time sickening.

"Breath, no sense hyperventilating mister Essex. Now I need names, and you need medical attention... one can wait, the other cannot."

The man just shook his head and began to blubber again in protest, Dante would not know this but he truly didn't know anyone there, he'd merely been at the wrong place at the wrong time and had given up a year of his life so far for that mistake. Inside Dante wanted to puke, the was nothing he could do at this point but watch but that didn't help him feel absolutely disgusted at himself for his past, for the things he'd done in times long since forgotten.

"You push my hand Mr Essex... I NEED names, and then we can put all this nasty business behind us and talk about your release."

Again no answer, he had no one to put as the scapegoat, no one to blame, and no true accomplices to place in the gallows, this left him nothing to do but endure. Essex knew from previous encounters the more he argued the worse it would get, he prayed the man before him would get bored with these games and leave him to die.

"Im sorry Mr. Essex but Im afraid you leave me not choice... Corporal, flip up his palm..."

The Man started to panic as the soldier came over and adjusted the straps forcing the mans arm to place his hand palm up before this sadistic man sitting besides him.

"wait! wait!.. I... I ve told you I dont know anyone! I was just walking home!'"

Dante watched as his past self considered these words but then shrugged. and replied.

"You don't think I haven't heard that before mister Essex? now I'll kindly remind you to keep you hand flat or I'll just take the fingers off at the knuckles and do it again do you understand?"

Joseph was speechless at the mans barbarism, and did not compose himself well enough to reply before the blade bit into the flash bit of his palm just forward of the wrist, the heat was not as hot this time, and the blade barely cauterized the wound causing blood to spill onto the chair beneath the hand. The skin came up easily enough separating the nerve rich flesh from its home the hand contracted reactively and Dante reacted as he said he would he ripped the blade outwards taking bit of finger and palm flesh in large chucks from the hand the bones being visible in some parts just before blood rushed in to fill the holes with the dark red substance.

"Now see what you made me do?..."

Dante rolled the chair back and looked the man over carefully, his minor medical training appraising the man and his condition.

"Thats fairly serious Mister Essex, I do hope you are willing to co-operate now, or that could get quite bad."

The man had been breathing exceedingly hard and had barely enough breath to scream out but he did so a long melodious cry that echoed in the confines of the chamber but barely slipped past the steel door that closed the room.. much like this mans story would never leave this concrete and steel pit. Dante was agasp, sleeping not-so-soundly in his bed so many years later he wanted to wake up but even now a morbid fascination had gripped him and he sat disgusted and enthralled at what he was watching.

Joseph could take no more and he began nodding, then he took a deep breath and though ti came out as little more than whisper he spoke.

"Alright... I'll talk, just get me out of here."

Dante nodded to the man and then raised his hand to the corporal by the door who readied a note pad and began to listen intently for the names the man would mentioned.

"please, do go one Mister Essex..."

The man began listing off names, former bullies, people he hadn't liked, a former football coach who had called him 'shrimpy.' He tried as hard as he could to give them enough names to justify his release, but as soon as he'd said the names his own conscious attacked him and he felt worthless. He had sacrificed them for his own life, what ever that was worth and now he hoped this would all just end.

"Very good Mister Essex, I will not ask anymore of you..."

Dante stood from his chair and walked tot he corporal at the door retrieving hsi jacket and officers cover before unlocking the door, and turning back tot he two soldiers inside.

"Release Mister Essex from his misery, and then track down the names hes mentioned. Burn the bodies together.."

Suddenly what Dante ahd meant hit the man and he w lowered his head ins adness, he did not fear death, he had merely been pulled around by his chain and now was about to meet his his ultimate end. He had only a few words to say to Dante as he left, the sound ofa pistol being cocked behind his head, a colt circle pressing against the back fo his skull..

"Cousin... why?"

Dantes eyes snapped open at the sound of the shot his arms flailed and rolled right off the bed to the floor breathing heavily, he tried to regain control but he lost it moments later tears streaming down his face, he buried his face int he hotels carpet and cried for the first time in a several years.

2985Tei Kae

"Wha!!"

Fae fell from her own troubled sleep on the couch outside the room. Luckily, her a** was a bit more padded so it wouldn't be hurt so much as sore. She'd heard a noise from the bedroom, she thought even though it made no sense. No one was here were they?

But she got up, pulling the blanket with her, more for the decency of whoever had invaded rather than her own as she made her way to the bedroom door. She only stopped to grab a small pistol that Dante had provided for her use.

But as she reached the door, she paused. A small sound, much like crying was coming from within. Remaining quiet, she buffered the door and stepped inside, the only sound that of the blanket sliding across the floor.

"Oh...Dante..." She whispered as she saw the man curled up on the ground. she dropped the blanket and went to him, wrapping her arms around his back in comfort. She didn't know what the problem was, and as tempted as she was to invade him mind through the link, she felt this was something he would either tell her or not.

"I'm here, love..."

2986Dante Decker

Dante at first didn't notice Fae, he'd been in his own haze of confusion, anger, and sadness. the arms that wrapped him merely caught him off guard and he took the moment bing his hand to his face covering his eyes and squeezing his temples before wiping the tears away so he could see. He didn't hear what she had same to him, its not like he'd been blubbering but he'd definitely been touched by the memory and now he was trying to pull himself together, when he noticed Fae he tried to pulls the strings of his emotions back to their usual taut status but was less than successful. His eyes cleared he tried to smile, but it came out as more of a depressed smirk.

"Im sorry love I didnt know you were here..."

He sat up fully and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her cheek, but then stood up and threw the bed sheets back in place on the bed, now finally noticing the pistol in her hand.

"It was just a bad dream love, you dont need to put me down for acting unmanly, Im not broken, just dented anyways. I shouldnt be thinking of my past anyways, I had thought I'd made peace with it by now."

2987Tei Kae

She tried smiling, but seeing Dante like that just about broke her heart. He kept so much bottled up, she knew, but it was better to pretend it didn't exist sometimes than to know she could do nothing for it.

She would have snapped back with a witty 'You're the one who's always telling me to go about protected', but she just didn't have the heart to do it right now. Instead she sat the gun down, and held him for just a moment longer. "Good thing I've learned a thing or too about fixing dents then..." And she kissed his cheek. They really were a lot more like an old settled and married couple most of the time, despite their bodies.

"Would you like to talk...or just go back to sleep." If he wanted to be left alone, she would. A shiver ran up her spine as she realized she wasn't exactly dressed for a long talk like this. But if she moved, he'd probably change his mind about talking. She'd warm up later.

2988Dante Decker

"No I think Ive had enough sleep for now, and this is unfortunately one of the few times even I'll admit talking about it wont help. Infact it would probably get me committed."

He sat down on the bed and straightened out his shirt with his hands, he liked this shirt, it was silly of him to have slept in it.

"Actually I think Im going to for a run, this dream got my heartbeat up a little too much and I think I should try and work some of this tension out."

He felt bad saying he was leaving when she had just came to his side, but even he didn't want to be with himself at this time. It wasn't that he was trying to avoid her, but the timing recently probably made it seem like it. He wasn't sure if it could be helped though.

"Thank you for the flowers though love... though when did you get home? Ive been in this bed for awhile now, you weren't home when I came in."

He stood up and intentionally ignored his hat leaving it where it was and opened one of the dresser drawers pulling out a Full size revolver from there next to his socks. He grabbed the shoulder holster next to it and slipped on the set of leather belts that made up the harness before securing the pistol in tis pace beneath his left armpit.

2989Tei Kae

She sighed; he was running again. This time literally. "You're welcome. I got home a few hours ago and didn't feel like sleeping in an empty bed...I went out to the couch without checking the room." Wondering if he'd reprimand her for not checking the entire place out, but decided he wouldn't since his mind was obviously somewhere.

She glanced at the hat, and ran her finger along the brim. It'd just get blown off if he was really running. There'd been a time...No, she wouldn't think like that...Maybe she was getting old. She unconsciously slide her hands down her sides to see if the skin was loose.

"Don't stay out too late. You won't want to miss another fight." she finally settled on saying that and plastering a smile on her own face. Maybe she'd head out again. There was still that job she needed to talk to them about.

2990Dante Decker

"Im sorry love, I just dont really want to be me right now and I don't want to put you through it, I'll be back"

He kissed her on the forehead and Waked towards the door of the bedroom grabbing a windbreaker sitting on top of the dresser, instead of his usual long coat. He knew it was cold outside, but he didn't care the cold would help him focus, or better make him forget, he doubted both but he needed to end this dream in his head before it spilled over into his regular life.

"I wont be long, get some rest love."

Dante closed the door to the bedroom, leaving his hat, his heavy coat, and the small pistol he had worn before, now much lighter, and physically unburdened, he undid the deadbolt and opened the suite door, walking out into the hallway.

2991Tei Kae

"Yeah, like I'll be able to do that with him like that..."

The melodrama of their life never seemed to end. But she picked up the hat, and cradled it to her body as she curled up on the bed, blinking back tears for some pain she didn't even know existed and cried herself to sleep for the second time that night.

2992Vaihingen

Nae couldn't stop coughing. Something outside had attached itself ever so delicately to the inside of her nostrils, and the damned thing was causing her eyes to water and her mouth to sneeze.

Seeking relief from what she could only suppose was her allergies, she stumbled upon the hotel, and let herself in. Taking some time to straighten herself out, nae then looked around at the ornamentation, and found the front desk.

2993Nihilistic_Impact

Aziz was doing his best to impersonate a drunkard, he was doing a damn well good job of it too considering the amount of liqueur he had imbibed.

The bar he was located in was just a few brisk steps away from the lobby and even had a clear view of the pool and an open air dining area.

2994Enki Leviathan

Enki just sits back and watches the goings on of the lobby from the bar, still sipping slowly on his vodka and cranberry. The image of the strange event that just transpired still fresh in his mind he decides to stand up and go out for fresh air.

"Sir?" calls the bartender as the blue-haired man begins walking, "what about your bill?"

"Send it to Leviathan Stadium. Oh, but here," he says before turning back around and handing a large gold coin to the barkeep. "Best vodka I've had... well, as far as Smirnoff goes." He then turns and heads out toward the pool, still cupping the glass in his hand, the rim of the translucent cup freezing slightly.

2995Rain Yupa

Teira Wrote:

"Ah-- Thank you for the chocolates Mr. Yupa, it was nice talking with you. I hope you find what you're searching for, for both you and your daughters sake."

Maximos Wrote:

You apologize Rain, but I thank you. If you ever need a hand in your quest, dont hesitate to ask.

The empty tea cup hit the table with a silent tap. He shoved his seat back standing up, and then sliding it back in. He paused just before turning away. His glance slid from Teira to Rain.

Did you find what you were looking for here?

"... I have. I have." Rain said, looking solemn, before turning his gaze downward at the table. His hair even blocked view on his eyes, making the intensity of the moment that much stronger.

"... the chocolates were coated in a virulent poison. I've stalled you both long enough that it's worked its way through your circulatory systems by now." There would be a pause as he placed both his hands on the edge of the table, as if he was planning to push off of it to get up from the table in a hurry.

"Within a few minutes' time, it will start causing your body functions to cease. Your organs will begin to slow as they get attacked, and soon, they will stop. Your hearts will still, and your lungs will cease functioning. You will suffocate, and you will die. Even if you hurried, there would be no time to find an antidote by now."

Rain inhaled, then sighed. He would look up slightly, focusing on Teira.

"I'm sorry it has come to this. The threat you pose to the world is too great. I promised I would make this world safe for my people, and your ended existance is what is required. I just hope you will have peace of mind before the agony sets in."

Then, Rain would turn his attention to Maximos. "I'm sorry that you got involved in this mess, my friend. But you were harboring a major threat, and this is the only way to make sure that it is ended."

He would finally look down, as if ashamed by the actions he had taken, and muttered one last apology. "I'm... sorry."

2996Arcturus Highwind

Good works to be done. It always put a smile on Matthew's face. And that smile even transferred to his feet, giving him a light bounce as he hurried down the hallway...

... towards Team Rising Storm's suite.

"Wonder how long until they boot us out..." he muttered absently. They were Eliminated after all. He had to think that soon the hotel would want to kick them out and rent out the room to some high roller from the city.

But for now? Well, he was enjoying it.

As well as the Task that Rain had given him.

Matthew held something, quite carefully, in his right hand. A smalll, metallic hip flask. It was marked quite clearly upon the broad faces with the Skull and Crossbones POISON label. Hell, it even had a Death's Head for a cap upon the flask.

And as he carried it towards the suite, old Matthew hummed a much older blues song to himself.

...

...

He reached the Suite, knocking loudly upon the door, three hard raps before he opened up.

"Hey Rain, forgot I left the good stuff back at Camp. Had to go back and get it. Got the Iocane, should be perfect for you."

His voice trailed off as he entered... and saw that Rain was in fact, Not Alone. He was holding the Skull and Crossbones poison flask openly in his hand, holding it out so Rain could have seen it clearly... and thus Sierra and Maximos had a full eyefull of the clear "POISON" mark.

2997Rain Yupa

......

There would be a few seconds of awkward silence, as Rain would have instinctively looked over at the doorway where Matthew stood, holding the vial of poison he requested him to get, for the very chocolates that had already been consumed before it could be applied.

And slowly, ever so slowly, with all traces of blood drawn from his face, as he was paler than any ghost Maximos has ever seen, he would return his gaze to his two guests.

A few more seconds of awkward silence.

"And I really must thank you two for your help! I really needed that practice for that... play I'm going to be in next month! Shakespeare's... Rasputin! And, uh... I'm the part of the vile, evil poisoner! How do you think I did?"

Then Rain would lift his left arm, looking at his watchless wrist, before hurrying across the side of the table. "Oh, my, we've lost track of the time! Miss Teira, you have a match to go to! I don't want to keep you, you're team will kill me!"

Without waiting for any response, Rain would stand behind Teira, with his hands on her shoulders, and comically pushing her towards the doorway, and making sure she wouldn't get a word in edgewise. "Thank you very much for the visit, and I hope you enjoyed those totally non-poisoned chocolates! Make sure you slug your opponent good for me once, aye?"

2998The Oblivionic

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

Dramon would has he twirled useless a swords. He didn't need em or want em, just wanted to be a dk so, after the man and his son were being escorted. Dramon would strike the blades againist each other and cleave them.

Then he whistled some more as he went down the stairs.

Oblivionic Legend Wrote:

Nekurajin gets his swords back.

2999The Thunder Tyrant

Oblivionic Legend Wrote:
Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

Dramon would has he twirled useless a swords. He didn't need em or want em, just wanted to be a dk so, after the man and his son were being escorted. Dramon would strike the blades againist each other and cleave them.

Then he whistled some more as he went down the stairs.

Oblivionic Legend Wrote:

Nekurajin gets his swords back.

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:
Oblivionic Legend Wrote:

Nekurajin gets his swords back.

No he didn't.

3000Maximos

Maximos smiled.

He had just been betrayed. He had seen purity in honor in a man who had just taken the high regard the Reaper had given him and slapped him across the face with it.

But he smiled. He knew they were both safe from the first word, for compound reasons. First, the three people sitting at the table had just consumed a cups worth of Life Leaf Tea. Life Leaf was, as previously mentioned a healing liquid. The poison would have been scraped away just as it was consumed. But there was more than that....Maximos while holding a certain amount of sway over life and death was no god...When he found Teira she was a disembodied spirit, he gave her a shell made of shadow to live in. He hadnt the power to make flesh and blood. She had no internal organs, she had no biological systems, she didnt eat other than to turn the material into more darkness to maintain her form.

Infact, when he saw Rain trying to desperately to back track over his statement he actually laughed, tossing his head back at the humor of the situation as a whole.

The only hint that something was actually wrong came when Rain tried to touch Teira, only to find Maximos' right arm drapped over his shoulder a little tighter than normal, holding him in place. The Reaper spoke so innocently, so peacefully, it was as if the whole mention of poison never occured.

Haha! Meatball R. Poison, thats what we'll call you. Your so funny!

He would say funny with laughter brimming over, but his hand clenched hard, fingertips digging uncomfortably into Rain's shoulder. But with long sleeves and gloved hands you'd have to be on the receiving end to know what was happening. He looked up at Teira all smiles.

Go ahead Teira, your Nii-Chan just has a few things to talk to Mr. Meatball over here about? Goodluck! And give Sun, Silver, and Mr. Lazenca my good wishes.

3001Enki Leviathan

Enki walks around a pool slowly, his gaze up to the stars where Scorpio and Orion march their way across the blackness. He kneels down next to the water and sets his drink next to him, dipping his hand into the pool as the water cyclones around his flesh.

3002Lady Sierra

Teira hugged her sides.

She heard what Rain was saying. She understood each word's meaning... But together, as a whole and applied to her? None of it made sense.

Meatball had been so nice!

Sure he was kind goofy in a dumb and clumsy kind of way-- but he wasn't so bad. He'd shown them his daughter's picture. Spoken so kindly to Teira, even reassured her about her deepest fears-- even if it was unintentionally.

What was this about?

"Wh-what are you saying?"

Her eyes were full of sorrow and a little bit of fear. Not fear of the poison-- but fear of Rain's fear. Her. The fact that she scared him so badly-- To the point he would try to harm her again and again when she'd done NOTHING to him... unless you counted saving his life and stopping the big bad wolf from eating him something.

"What THREAT?! I don't know what you're talking about-- Why? The only one trying to HURT anyone here, IS YOU!"

Enter Matthew.

Rain tried to backtrack-- but the damage was done. As he tried to approach her, she would flinch, stepping backwards even as Maximos interposed himself, putting an arm around Rain.

Smiling. Laughing even.

But his laughter didn't warm Teira.

Instead a shiver ran up her spine as she shuddered.

She could see it-- the darkness that had filled the room.

Mutely, she nodded and backed out of the room. She didn't want to leave Maximos alone with them-- but she knew her Nii-chan. She had no reason to worry against guys like THAT.

Hell, if they hadn't just tried to kill her and her brother-- she may have even pitied them.

Tears rolling down her cheeks, she made her way back to her suite. The media had all cleared out, chasing stories ringside--

Swiping her keycard, she closed the door behind her and screamed in frustration.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHGGGHH!!"

The tears would flow freely.

After several moments of sobbing she got to her feet and wiped her eyes.

'NO! I am going to go-- And I am going to fight with everything I've got! Crying will solve nothing!

At least, I can say that for this moment I have direction-- a purpose.

Even if only briefly-- I will fight, and I WILL WIN.'

Getting changed for her fight and picking up a leather pouch, she would lock up and catch a shuttle van from the foyer.

Thoughts were swirling wildly about her head and she shoved them all to the wayside.

She had to focus--

'I'm coming Sakura! Are you READY?!'

3003Rain Yupa

((Oh snap, its the manga scans! That's never a good sign!))

"What are you two talking about? A joke! It made my performance seem that much more sincere, more real, didn't it? Why, why do you think I didn't use your names at the end there, aye?" He would wince as he would feel Maximos's fingers digging into his shoulder, but still maintained the smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif face.

"MATTHEW! Ol' buddy ol' pal! Than you for bringing me my... ah, shampoo!" He would turn towards Maximos, lifting one hand, open but palm down, waving it up and down a few times as he explained: "You see, I totally have really unmanagable hair. Split ends, you see! And I ran out, and the hotel's shampoo they give has been making it a terrible mess!"

Turning away from Maximos, he would look at the other two, Matthew and Teira"Thank you for bringing it for me, Matthew, I owe you big time! And go on now, Miss Teira, don't worry! I won't keep Maximos long, he'll be watching your match in no time! Good luck, dearie!"

Cheerfully, he waved as Teira, and presumably Matthew would part, even laughing off the whole situation as they went. "Oh ho ho ho ho ho ho! Ah ha ha I'm in trouble aren't I? ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Oh ho ho ho slam! ho ho.. ho.... ho..." as soon as the door would close, Rain's laughter would immediately turn to sobs.

3004Maximos

((Ha ha! smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

Oh thank you very much for that!

Maximos said, waving his left hand at Matthew. His right arm wouldnt budge, not an inch, but Maximos seemed to get the joke laughing along with him.

And you did very good!

He chimed in.

I was completely fooled!

He added. Empty words of course, as that white glow overtook his left eye Maximos would be able to see the truth right through the frail laughter that attempted to cover it.

Rain might just feel moisture on his shoulder where that right arm rested. Just a slight dampness as the sleave of Maximos' jack was slowly soaked in black. Depending on how well Rain was watching the incident at the pool he might remember the inky black stuff.

If you would be so kind as to give me and Mr. Yupa some privacy, for a moment?

Before Matthew could chime in Maximos would add on.

And leave that shampoo on the table will you?

He'd turn his head toward Rain looking just above the hair line.

I'll just have to learn what he uses to keep it so full of zest!

Teira saw the darkness. It was thick, palpable, you could smell it in the air, you could taste it with sobbed breath. It was some sort of mixtured between fresh blood and the smell of an hundred year old grave. Maximos peered clean through the wall. As soon as Teira and Matthew were gone, the smile was gone. The laughter was silent, and all Rain would be able to feel coming from Maximos was infinite icey cold of death.

3005Rain Yupa

Rain would avoid as much eye contact with Maximos as he was allowed. After the door closed, and all traces of everyone else was gone, would he finally speak up again, except his voice was more of a coarse whisper at this point.

"So, um... I can explain..."

He opened his mouth to speak, lifting his right index finger as if he was going to make some sort of eye-opening point... before closing his mouth and slowly lowering his hand again.

"SO! ... do you watch... football? The, uh... the Giants won the superbowl, y'know. Some game, huh? Yyyeeeaaahhh...."

3006Maximos

His words fell on deaf ears like the cries of thousands of others who begged to avoid the price of their folley.

Drip...drip...

Drops of black would gently land on carpet below, seeping through the now sopping black bandages covering Maximos' right hand. If Rain looked he would see his right eye ignite in a pyre of white, despite its furious glow it never cast a drop of light on any of the Shadow's face above the nose. Yet despite the unnatural shroud of black, Rain would be able to tell Maximos was not only looking at him, he was looking through him.

Let me tell you something about the girl that just left here in tears, wondering why she is being hated for nothing...

If Rain looked to his right he would be able to see, myriads of tiny hands, reaching out from inside Maximos' sleeve pulling crawling and reaching across and over the black cloth, tugging themselves over his leather glove and fingers. His fingers dug deeper, possessing an inhuman strength. By now, if he was not fighting to escape his shoulder would be aching in protest of the unholy grasp.

The girl I found on the outskirts of existence praying that she be destroyed...they she die rather than feeling the pain of being forgotten and unloved...innocent...

The grip grew tighter. Despite their blunt nature unless his skin was armored black blood coated finger tips would be sinking into Rain's skin letting loose small streams of red.

The girl I saved...I gave escape from the pain...gave a form...a home...a family...the girl I swore would never have reason to cry again in my presence...

There would be a gentle crunching sound. The sound of myriads of black hands laying on each other and hardening into a twisted gauntlet of black extending from Maximos' shoulder over his right hand. As the shade of the early dawn struck room the gauntlet seemed to gently glimmer giving Rain a full view of what would be his, "undoing". He may even seen the wet sparkle of his blood staining the now sharpened talon-like fingertips that dug yet deeper into his shoulder, threatening to scrape at the bone.

Let me tell you the reason you are about to suffer.

Maximos flung his right arm back, hard. Activated as it was the Twilight Gauntlet possessed a very great deal of superhuman strength. It could easily lift upwards of a thousand pounds...tossing Rain against a wall would be akin to tossing a rag doll across a room. Thankfully for Rain the wall was close and its pour sheet rock would probably give taking the majority of the impact.

Twilight Gauntlet Wrote:

[*]Crepusculum Macies | Twilight Gauntlet - Once awakened, the arm forges a black gauntlet around Maximos' right arm composed of the same mysterious metal as his cursed bones. The tendrils seen lashing out, each lay down around the limb, squishing the sleeve and creating the piece of armor. The gauntlet is armed with talon-like fingers, and infused with superhuman strength. Though only in the one arm. Maximos while in total may only be able to life 300lbs, can lift up to 1550lbs with his right arm alone.

But the moment, the very second he was free of Maximos' grip he would be privy to a sight not a man alive could say they had survived. The ambient shadows of the room, the darknesses hidden beneath the chairs, beds, and curtains crawled out along the walls. Silouhettes and shapes carved out of their forms like the "monsters" of most youth's childhood. They craned outwards blacking out windows, vents, and doors. Light...no longer existed in this place. And one voice echoed from seemingly every corner reverberating through the black followed by the sound of metal clinking and grinding against metal as that cursed monstrosity of a right fist closed and opened letting razor sharp metal grind against itself.

Let me remind you why you once feared the dark...

3007Rain Yupa

See, that's the problem with misinformation. When someone actually confronts the poor, misinformed racist zealot with the honest truth, things start making a lot more sense the them, and they begin to realize their folly. For the past year, Rain had been going on what little information about Ra'Kar that Kimiho had told him. Sierra, covered with tattoos and claiming to be her demon half, had been seen around the premesis of the last tournament afterwards too.

Suddenly, someone who looks exactly like Sierra shows up; it was too much of a coincidence, right? Apparently, wrong. Teira was really NOT Sierra after all, like Maximos had claimed! RAIN was the mistaken one, not the other way around! Which means he just tried to... tried to...

"rrr... RRRRRGGGHHH!!!" Rain cried out through gritted teeth, his leg threatening to buckle as Maximos began to apply pressure to Rain's right shoulder.

Maximos Wrote:

Let me tell you the reason you are about to suffer.

With that, Rain was flung across the room, his back impacting the wall, before he would fall, landing on his hands and knees, crying out in pain. There was really nothing he could do to stop the sheer strength of the twilight gauntlet.

Maximos Wrote:

Let me remind you why you once feared the dark...

Rain would inhale and exhale, sitting up into a kneeling position, then standing.

"Do not speak to me about suffering, Maximos. You have no idea what I've had to endure. You have NO IDEA!" Grimacing, he reached down, wrapping his fingers around the materials of his shirt, and with a quick but powerful pull, and an audible ripping of cloth, he would tear his shirt from his torso, revealing his scarred upper body to Maximos. Scarred, being an understatement. Rain's upper torso was about 66% scar tissue, with the majority of the eyesore being focused around his abdomen.

"Do you see this?! I was impaled upon the tail of the Archdemon Venom! The wound was mortal enough, but I had numerous toxins flowing through my body at the time as a result! It's a god-damned miracle I survived! And I had to endure that agonizing pain while crippled and helpless in a hospital bed for the better part of a year. Do NOT talk to me about suffering, Maximos!"

Reaching up to grab his slightly injured right shoulder with his left hand, he would grit his teeth more and look on upon the darkness in the room, to where he could hear Maximos's clinking metal gauntlet.

"I am Rain Yupa, former Captain of the Knights of the White Rose! I shall not back down in the face of overwhelming opposition! I will stand, and fulfill the duty I've sworn to my people and my country! I am sorry things have played out as they have, but we are two men who followed what we both thought was right in our hearts! I know now what I did was wrong, but that's because you've taken the time just now to explain to me the situation, where no one else has! It's what civilized men do!"

Taking his left from his shoulder, blood soaking the wraps around his hand, he looked on with a steely resolve, and would raise his left fist up; his right hurt too much to lift high, but he would keep it clenched nonetheless.

"Do not make me fight you, Maximos! I will defend myself accordingly if you insist on this course of action. But I WILL NOT FEAR!"

He clenched his eyes tight for a moment, before opening them once more. His blue eyes were now a pale violet shade, as he changed his mode of vision, to that of Air Density Pressure Vision. If the man who hid in the shadows was to attack, Rain would need to be able to see him coming.

3008Arcturus Highwind

Matthew exited, just after Tiera. Granted, he had almost no idea what was going on. But parts of it were coming together. Especially since he hung near the door, rather than running off to another end of the hotel.

Where was he going to go after all? Most all of his stuff was in the room there.

So he sat at the door, hearing more and more of Maximos's and Rain's little expositionary speeches and threats.

Slowly, he opened up the door, careful to be very quiet, and quite deliberate in his movements. While Maximos was busy chucking around Rain and beating him down, Matthew slipped back into the room, closing the door quietly behind him.

He wanted to watch.

And Rain seemed like a good man. He also wanted to be there, incase he did ask for help.

3009Nightsnow

It was a few days after the fight.

With the disassembly of the team he joined, the man had no further use of wandering about the tournament's rounds nor to pay attention to any fighters and/or possible combatants here. But a bit broke on money, and looking for possible sources of income to start his journey all over again, he was mindlessly sitting near the bar while he dozed off, sleeping soundly admist the soft rattling of murmurs and conversations about the more quiet bar today.

His wounds were nearly healed, having taking its toll on his body - faint scars marred the outer layer of his skin, while the patches on his cloth only foretold the once severe burns and lashing he'd recieved during the second round.

And while people were on their own merry little way in doing whatever they're doing, he was sleeping nearby, oblivious to all the incessant assholes and hatred brooding about in the upcoming tournament which they so delightfully - and pitifully - signed up for.

Idiots, all of them.

Idiots.

3010Maximos

Maximos could, very clearly see through walls. As Matthew exited the room and shroud of black overtook it, it acted just like a muffling sound barrier. Not only holding the door shut, but masking the sounds that tried to pass it in a myriad of hisses and mumble.


Rain had made the mistake of believing that Maximos was civil. That he was a good person, that there was not a monster waiting behind a smiling veil. An easy mistake...but a costly one.

You tricked me.

Maximos said quietly, his voice resounding from every where and nowhere at once.

You showed me what I once fought for...and reminded me that it does not exist.

Maximos said. Titles? Positions? Creatures? Maximos made a living hunting those sort of fantastical beings. They didnt phase him. In his mind Rain had been painted a liar. All Rain had truly done was express that pain could not be used to teach him a lesson. He would endure foolishly until death, and there was no lesson in death. He would learn nothing from pain.

In the dark as he Rain spoke, one could hear Maximos's foot steps echo, the white glow turning away for a moment, moving to a nearby table...talons ran shrill along its glass surface.

All I have is my hatred...

He would see Maximos standing beside a far wall, if memory serves a location where a window once stood before blackness overtook the room. His dark metallic arm, finger splayed out, resting on the surface of the glass.

Rain Yupa Wrote:

He clenched his eyes tight for a moment, before opening them once more. His blue eyes were now a pale violet shade, as he changed his mode of vision, to that of Air Density Pressure Vision. If the man who hid in the shadows was to attack, Rain would need to be able to see him coming.

...Will you allow me engrave that on your heart...Alissa...Marie...Yupa...?

Rain's eyes would adjust, just in time to see the wicked smile on Maximos' face. He let each horrifying word roll into the next, and the next, so that Rain had no doubts exactly who he was talking about. So that he knew all his fears were now justified because he crossed a line.

Before Rain could shout. Before he could leap across the room, before he could attack or heroically resist the pain to stand and defend, Light poured in the room like a torrential fountain, the shadow veil was lifted, and Maximos? He was gone...along with the vial of poison.

An eye for an eye....

3011Zeo Hiroboshi

"GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD MORNING CAMPERS!!!"

That sudden voice was so vibrant, so full of energy, sounding off like a siren in the quiet reaches of the bar. Whoever it was didn't seem to care about what time it was nor about who nearby might be sleeping, as he'd come dashing in like a madman, making an attempt to do a few cartwheels and handsprings before trying to etch a landing on a seat right beside another sleeping patron...

Lets just say it didn't go as planned.

Wham! His neck would ram down at the edge of the bar and he'd go sliding across the counter, tumbling and flopping around as his body tried to flow with gravity, though luckily the concussion ended up not knocking over any drinks since most of the fights were going on outside. He'd go gliding across the bar for a few feet, sending a rather small coal-colored kitten tumbling out from the panda backpack the man had strapped up on his back. The critter itself seemed a little dazed, but harmed little to none in the process of the crazy outburst.

3012Nightsnow

Being a heavy sleeper did have its advantages. But in this case, it didn't stop the man from being pummeled by a sudden intrusion, rudely awakening the swordsman from his sleep as he found himself knocked loose from his slumber.

"zzzZz -- ??"

WHAM!

Before his senses could even register to the world around him, the eyes flew open as he fell, knocked towards the ground with a brutally aimed leg flop, crashing and dragging a few stools down with him.

"?@$#&^@!!?!!"

He shook his head, temporarily stunned and disoriented from this random outburst.

"What the hell?!" The red-haired man groaned, latching onto a nearby stool - the one that was still standing - before lifting himself off of the ground, blinking in a daze towards....

...

Who was this man again? He can't seem to recall...

3013Zeo Hiroboshi

The red-haired swordsman would get a decently good look at the odd man which suddenly burst into the bar, who'd be hanging halfway off of the counter top as the kitten pawed at the stranger's auburn hair.

He was a tall fellow, a good six feet at least, with a rather strange array of baggy black and gray street clothes, bearing a rather worn pair of worn boots that have seen some better days. Upon his hands were a rather thin material, something to keep his arms warm, which stretched up beyond the sight of the rolled up gray sleeves, though a few glimpses of scars could be seen here and there from where a light bit of skin could be seen. Which, of course, would answer the rather odd feeling that sword at his left side would give the red-haired man.

He was a sword fighter of some kind... And that weapon he carried certainly didn't feel like it was any normal tool to be used.

Raising his head in an oddly energetic fashion, the man would turn over to his side and work his way to the ground. His expressions were lax and kind, even with that patch on his right eye and the scar that came from it. All in all he just seemed like a chipper idiot, but looks didn't always speak for the truth itself.

"Ah! Another perfect landing! And with the delivery underway... thine toxins may sprawl upon the weave that is my soul, tempting me with the endless promise of eternal waking slumber in which all matter of creatures fly as well as the winged creations of the sky."

Seeming to catch sight of the red-haired man, he'd smile warmly to the figure and make his way to his side. "YOU!!! You shall join me in the endeavor!" He'd pull him closer to the bar, given the chance. "COME!!! THE ELIXIR AWAITS US!!!"

3014Nightsnow

A weapon user?

He'd hardly expected another fighter here that uses swords as combative weapons, given how much prejudice was directed against sword users such as himself. But not the one to cite nor direct blame, the swordsman cannot shrug off the fact that --

Speaking of which....

Realization settled in, when he realized that his sleep was disturbed by...

This sword fighter in front of him. But half numbed from just distorting the dull senses between sleeping and awakening, he was slow to respond when the figure approached him, trying to -

"Wait, wait! What the hell are you doing?!"

He pulled back, breaking off the figure's grab on his arm while he gawked with utter confusion. "What is this nonsense you speak of?!"

It seems that the swordsman isn't providing a warm, friendly response to the other swordsman in front of him. Then again, no one would, if they were to get kicked in the face while sleeping.

By then the bartender was looking at the two like fools, before shouting --

"WHAT THE F**K DO YOU THINK YOU GUYS ARE DOING?!"

Oh damn.

And just when he was about to ask the bartender for a possible job when he wakes up...

3015Zeo Hiroboshi

"Ah, the questions ensue! For the madman says stop when things must go go go!" The kitten was already about half-way to the door, already seeming to know what to expect from the entire ordeal. "Come now, when the shine of poison comes trickling down your pipes, do you not dream of the chimes which could ring throughout your reality... Do you not..."

"WHAT THE F**K DO YOU THINK YOU GUYS ARE DOING?!"

The strange man would turn to the man with a gleeful smile as he waved his arms in the air towards the tender. "WE COMMUNE WITH ONE ANOTHER!!! TAKE PAYMENT FOR OUR DRINKS NOW!?!?"

He was... he was kidding, right? I mean... nobody's that stupid. The man didn't even seem to know that he was in any sort of trouble at all, and if he was, he sure as hell didn't show it.

3016Nightsnow

"Shoot shoot shoot --"

Things are starting to get worse, and the madman doesn't know how to keep his mouth shut! It's bad enough to have an angry bartender plus possible goons with the hotel staff - and it's worse that they're causing the ruckus inside the hotel!

Oh, how the security staff is going to just rush in and throw them out of the bar before anymore 'harm' could happen within the integrity of this...

...

Wait. Why is he putting himself along with this madman at work? Certainly he hasn't been shot enough times in the head to make that sound logical at all!

"You idiot!" The swordsman whispered, grabbing the strange man on the shoulder before --

"AN ACCOMPLICE!"

DAMMIT!

Before he realized it himself the swordsman was running, dragging the other sword fighter with him as he ran straight for the exit, and out of the bar before more trouble comes pouring in.

The last thing he needs is being chased after by thirty or so goons/hotel staff security members.

Damn that no-killing rule still in place within this tournament!

3017Zeo Hiroboshi

As the two came rushing out the door the kitten that plopped out of his bag came scurrying up his leg and back onto his shoulder, perched there for a moment before hopping back in the bag. It was an odd sight to see to say the least.... but amusing for any observers that might be about. And were one to listen close enough... Was it.... could he be?

He was laughing.

At a time like this the crazy sonofa b***h was laughing! Surely there was something wrong with him... After all, being chased by a good group of guards wasn't exactly what someone would call 'a good day', but here he was, seeming to have a good ol' time, and laughing it all off.

"What a rouse! WHAT EXCITEMENT!!! I have to say... this is the first bar that they've actually gone this far. After all... who else grants the patrons that extra ping of adventure such as this?"

He didn't seem tired at all, but rather overjoyed to have a little company this time around. He'd give the stranger a smile and continue on. "So you're my accomplice now, eh Red? Well so long as we're stuck together you might as well give me a name to doth you by, for I surely doubt that you'd enjoy the labels of brought by hair color alone."

3018Nightsnow

There was this simple urge to give this guy in front of him a good beating. At least, a straight smack to the face to knock some sense into this madman's brain or face.

Then again, as he was chased out of the bar along with this man, such thought wasn't the first priority. The first priority would be --

"...."

He panted, having ran a few good blocks off before whirling about to face this sword fighter. "Are you crazy?! You're the culprit at hand here, and why the hell am I being targeted as an accomplice with you?!"

A pause.

"The name's not Red, it's Yor--"

He interrupted himself, corrected his name a bit. "The name's Snow! Not Red, dammit! People these days, making up names and giving me loads of crap when I need it the least!"

"Besides," He continued on, "Who the hell are you?!"

3019Tenkai Matsumoto

After a good while of traveling, Tenkai arrived at the Crimson Hawk Hotel. He was a young man standing about 5'6" with semi-long brown hair tied back in a ponytail and a black, steel-plated headband with the kanji for "shi" engraved into it. He stood before the large building dressed in extremely unusual attire. It was as if he was wearing a combination of samurai armor and monks robes. His robe top only had one sleeve, covering over his left arm as if to conceal most of it, while his right arm was relatively exposed save for his armguard and the single piece of samurai shoulder plates on his right shoulder. Over that he wore a blue, wave-patterned scapular which draped over his left leg like a long sash, with a chestplate covering over all of it. His right leg was relatively exposed, only covered by half of what looked to be a European tasset.

As he walked forward, the geta upon his feet and the Buddhist rosary around his neck clacked together, rattling as he made his approach. Though, these would not be the most notable things about his appearance. Within his white rope belt and across his back were two sheathed samurai swords, one held horizontally and the other diagonally upon his back. One could assume from this that the young man was a swordsman.

But Tenkai did not come here to fight at all. Perhaps he would watch the games if he had the chance, but for now he was only focused on finding the one named Victor Kalliandrio. Since Tenkai had heard he competed in the tournament, perhaps starting here would eventually lead him to Victor.

3020Rain Yupa

Well, the vision type Rain had chosen wouldn't give details like smiles, but the gesture was probably taken as rote anyways. But when Maximos seemed to... melt away with the room, he switched back to normal vision, being able to process light once again.

Rain didn't say anything. Instead, he would calmly walk to the balcony that Maximos and Teira had arrived on, several dozen stories up. He planted one foot up on the railing of the balcony, and felt the wind blowing across his face. He would reach up and undo the clasp on his cape, letting it flutter away in the wind. Then he would mutter three words.

"Security Measure: Epsilon."


Meanwhile...

Where ever Joseph Brown was at about 7:30 am on the morning of Round 3, he would recieve a cell phone call from various scientists and medical technicians at Alpha~Epsilon HQ.


Back to the future present...

Having gone to his highest security level, a sizable sample of V13 virus would be injected into his heart, overstimulating Rain's increased metabolic healing rate into a dangerously mutagenic level. Something that would, for all intents and purposes, change him forever.

In his mind, the situation would warrent it. Coiling his legs, he would leap off of the balcony, plummeting downward at an alarming rate, straight downward like a belly flop. His pupils would dilate heavily from the security level state he was in, and things seemed to go at a snail's pace around him; that plummet would seem like an eternity.

Rain would land in a spiderman-esque crouch, a spiderweb of cracks and fissures in the concrete appearing beneath him as his leg and arm bones would crack under the pressure. He would pause for a few seconds, the mutagenic state healing his wounds unnaturally, superhumanly fast. Before no time at all, his legs and arms were healed, and he took off at a sprint.

"Security Measure: Delta! Get me home to my daughter!" Unlike Epsilon, Delta had a different task: Autopilot, despite wear and tear on the user's body. He would run for days without rest, until he subconsciously chose to regain control (in which case, exhaustion would hit him like a ton of bricks, most likely).

Electricity would wreathe his form as he took off away from the hotel like a bullet, running faster and faster, pushing himself harder than any runner should ever do. Which was okay, because as his legs would begin to crumple under the strain, as his lungs would feel like bursting, the V13 would keep him healthy.

Rain would forgo city travel if possible, but he headed in a general Northeasterly direction, and speeds that would be uncomfortable to mention.

Rain's humanity was no longer a factor at this point. He would beat the Shadow to his daughter, even if it meant barreling through the gates of hell to do so.

After the computer had taken over, Rain was free to think aloud, trying to get ahold of someone, in case his speed was not enough.

'Owle Isohos... I need your help once more...'

3021Maximos

A long figure stood arms folded on the roof of the Crimson Hawk.

A room full of shadows was Maximos' plaything, when the shadows left he simply followed them out, just a silently and stealthily as his kin. A small smirk rested on Maximos' face as he saw Rain burst out at break neck speeds toward an undisclosed location.

The Shadow knew alot of things, but he didnt know everything. For example he hadnt a clue where Alissa was located. Rain would show him that. He hadnt the slightest idea how to get there...Rain would guide him. Maximos hadnt the time or skills to stealthily track anyone moving at such speeds....but he knew someone who did.

He turned from the roofs edge, his long coat billowing in the wind as he faced a shadowy figure behind him, two blank white eyes nestled in his own shadow.

You summoned?

A deep, aged voice called from the shadow. Their link allowed either of the two shadowy beings to be where the other was.

Track him.

The eyes blinked once, a silent nod, and in a blur a pool of black broke off from Maximos shadow dashing down the side of the roof and vanishing into the grass. A moment or two later a primal howl would fill the air. Like a wolf or some sort of beast...

The chase was on.

Meanwhile, Maximos would make his way to the giftshop. Rain was running North East....perhaps a map could show what lied to the east....what sort of locations one might place a little girl...

3022Owle Isohos

The shadow tracking Rain, if his vision was similar to that of Maximos, would see a little golden snake dart into Rain from the direction of the Aekea Ironworks. Soon, it had become an ethereal golden line, connecting Rain to...something.

"Rain? What's going on?"

3023Rain Yupa

'Call my daughter, tell her to stay with a friend, and to stay safe. Tell her if any strange men show up claiming to be a friend of her father, stay away from them and don't trust them. And tell her I'm on my way.'

Rain would not give Owle any more information than that. The situation he was in was no one else's fault but his own. He was not going to try to turn people against Maximos or Teira if either lashed out at him in retaliation to his own actions. It was now his mess and his mess alone, and as much as he would be able to, he would handle it alone.

The distant howling would be picked up by Rain as he barrelled across the landscape, but the computer in charge would think nothing of it and he would press onwards, continuing to lead Maximos's friend towards his daughter. In fact, it could even be argued that Rain was more of a threat to his daughter than Maximos himself at the present moment...

[EDIT] - At Rain's rate of travel, with both enhanced running and swimming speeds, and Delta allowing him to continue without stopping for rest, it would take Rain 180 hours to return home, 4000 miles away.

3024Owle Isohos

"Alright."

A pause on the line.

"Rain, is there anything else I can do?"

3025Rain Yupa

'If you see Matthew of the Hunter Clan, apologize to him for me. And tell him to stay out of my stuff.'

There would be a brief pause.

'And if John Tomorrow shows up, kick him in the shins for me.'

3026Owle Isohos

Something, somehow, would give Rain the feeling that Owle was grinning.

"Not a problem."

3027Joseph Brown

7:30 am, a strange time for a telephone call, especialy when you consider whom was being called. The room was still dark from drawn curtains, save for the glow of a computer screen against the profile of a man. There he was sat up in his bed, unshaven and in his boxers, with a cell phone in one hand.

It was now roughly 7:36 am.

The screen flashed all sorts of strange information measuring heart rate, brain activity, and even a strange thing marked "viral control". There was also a dot moving across a map at an alarming pace. Joseph just sat there watching it, hand holding the cell phone limp against the bed as the businessman thought. He tapped a key and the screen changed to a larger map, several dotted lines shot off in all directions. At any moment those paths would be all he would be able to go on, save random scans.

Predicted paths. Joseph frowned as palm made contact with forehead. As it rubbed in a classic thinking gesture Joseph lifted cellphone back to his ear.

"Track him."

Beep. Call over, just like that. Cell phone dropped against the bed as Joseph made a flopping reach for his bedside table. Everyone keeps what they need at their bedside. Moments after he grasped the bottle a rocks glass was filled with amber liquor.

3028Enki Leviathan

Enki is bored... so very bored. He's been watching the fights and they seem interesting, but in between the fights and when everyone actually returns to the Crimson Hawk, it gets rather droll around these parts. And thus, Enki waits, lounged in a chair, whistling softly to himself.

3029Leader Calder

"Save, what was going through your mind when you decided to take on the entire Lu-Bu team by yourself?" A newscaster's voice shot out to Save as he walked in towards the door to the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

Save looked at the man, his eyes lazily half open, and his back slouched over as though he seemed completely bored.

"Estimations, percentages. I gauged my chances of success versus my chances of demise. I think my fights generally went as planned in those areas."

"Save! Your other team members have left the tournament, can you give us a bit of insight as to their motives?"

Save shook his head in denial.

"I'm sorry, but as our team is at the point in time officially disbanded, I am no longer at liberty to speak for Victor or Iblis."

"Knowing that you have no chance of making it to the next round, do you think there's anything you would have done differently if you could have?" Asked the first newscaster. Save considered this question for a few seconds, then answered in the same monotone voice he'd used up until this point to answer.

"Knowing what I know now, I would have likely joined a different team, not out of disrespect for my the Heavy Metal Kings, but with the pursuit of my personal goals in mind. Also, I would have bid for the use of my full range of abilities. I was overly cautious to please the judgement board when I applied, and restricted myself unduly. It was a mistake that could have been fatal, and I deeply regret it. If you don't mind, gentlemen, I'd like to go gather my things now." He said, and walked off. Immediately the media behind him erupted int a cacophony of questions so loudly that words began to meld in his ears, and individual voices were almost indistinguishable. It barely needed to be said that, then, he heeded none of them, and walked into the reception area. He immediately sat down on one of the waiting seats in the room, and caught his breath. He'd only left the Hall of Fame about fifteen minutes ago, and while fully healed, he was completely out of breath, having been robbed of his adrenaline rush quite shortly after the action was over.

3030Dragosani Kain

Kain busted into the Crimson Hawk front doors with four cigarettes being puffed at once.

"Fawk! Ged a si-gal s-ab an' de roun' is ofer.."

He was met with blank stares and curious expressions, probably more at the excess of his smoking than his incoherent ramblings.

He was going to retort at the dumb faces but strutted over to the tavern area instead, still mumbling to himself and leaving more than a thick trail of smoke in his wake.

3031Savoki Sanoci

Walking pass the doors into Crimson Hawk a wounded Darious would make his arrival. In advance for the epic battle against his worthy adversity George, he gathered up the medical team to tend to his wounds since he lose alot of blood. Both warriors vanquish each other in a dangerous maneuver yet his opponent suffered worse with a vicious DDT off the building. Luckily they crashed into a dumpster though at the moment he required a damn shower , then heal these injures that were unleashed.

Smoking a cigar he was traveling up the staircase , avoiding those reporters whom only hunger and yearn for information for the company they were working for. Malicious as the priest was from his appearance he respected the fighter he currently brawl with , bringing an intense round between them. Entering his room he ponder if this was the end for Nightmare for Heaven or Hell 08. Smirking he began to remove his clothes as he entered the bathroom for a well deserved shower.

3032HonoRaven

Damion, Ryugi and Rae all appeared back in the common area of their suite, a few purple sparkles flying off the only sign of their passage...

3033Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would immediately flop down into the nearest chair, his bandages soaked with red as he winced, finally getting off his feet. Those ******** arm blades really did a number on him. And his final attack had caused arguably less crippling damage. Course, he wasn't as concerned about the damage done to his opponent as he was about the damage done to his leg.

Immediately, he began to strip out of his battle attire, his white coat would need a bit of tailoring, and his black jacket as well. Not to mention his pants, of course. Everything else, as far as clothing was concerned, was in perfect order. Ryugi winced as he pulled off his heavy boots, pulled off his pants, and carefully unrolled and unwrapped the bandages to see the extent of his woulds, which were pretty nasty, and still oozing a little blood along with some torn flesh and heavy bruising around the edges where he'd also been socked by the fists.

...ngh... Rae, think you could help with this a bit? Your pain reduction spell is starting to wear off...

The pain was evident in Ryugi's voice, even as he fought against it. No matter how many times he'd been shanked, cut, broken, battered, and bruised, he never got completely used to it, and it still hurt...

3034HonoRaven

Rae pointed at the couch for direction for Damion as she turned to Ryugi.. she fully expected the knight to drop his gear on the floor and then drop himself on the sofa so that she could tend to him next smilies/icon_xp.gif

She was all business as she painfully knelt beside Ryugi, trying to ignore her own pain for the moment..."Mmmm, lucky... deep but nothing vital was hit, and I think he even missed the bone!"

Her tone implied that he should rejoice about such a matter as she ran a hand down the, still bleeding, leg.. her eyes were slightly unfocused as she used her special skills to look past the flesh and blood and figure out exactly what needed to be fixed.

The first thing she did was to renew the pain blocking spell, the second thing she did was less noticeable... persuading his heart to slow down a bit but not enough to be detrimental to blood flow... he had a lot of muscle damage and keeping him from bleeding out all over the nice plush carpet was high on her list of things to do smilies/icon_rofl.gif "Do me a favor and sit still...."

Rae never noticed when she started to glow slightly, she was too bussy mentally organising the severed muscles and blood vessels back to the picture in her mind of what they should have looked like! The glow quickly moved from the healer to Ryugi, leaving him whole and hale as it disappeared... all of his injuries and fatigue would be gone within a few beats of his heart!

3035Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi watched as Rae patched him up, watching as his leg seemed to heal itself slowly. His leg would be stiff for the next couple days, but that was normal. Some stiffness was WAY better than intense pain and bleeding.

Thanks Rae. Now, make sure to tend to Damion and get some rest yourself. Let's use this time to relax and recharge our batteries. With any luck we'll make it to the next round.

Ryugi would grin, and softly massage his leg to get his blood flowing, and work the stiffness out of it a bit before heading into his room to put away his things.

3036HonoRaven

Rae nodded and slowly got back to her feet.. one more to go, then she could peel off her scorched leathers and crawl into bed smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

A least Damion was not bleeding all over the place... She would unwrap his bandages and use her power to heal him as well within the next few minutes... wow were they ever lucky to team up with a healer, or what? smilies/icon_xp.gif

By the time she was done healing Damion, Raven was too tired to even notice that the black dye in her hair had mysteriously disappeared, leaving the red stripes very visible against the black stripes once more as she headed for her room and a much needed nap...

"Don't wake me unless it is a hot chick and she is begging to cuddle and give me a massage!" smilies/icon_rofl.gif Her parting remark to Damion was more of a joke than anything else.. at the moment she was hurting too bad from lifting that stupid bike to even think about moving more than she absolutely had too... but it was in her nature to try and make other smile at her antics, even if they were only implied smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

3037Eternal Dirge

He nodded alittle, planted firmly on the couch in the main room, perched quite still. His shoulder hurt, his muscles were sore and his head was killing him, but all in all it was better than waking up from an unconcious state. No major sword wounds, his leg was starting to feel better...yeah, that was a good fight all in all. " If one arrives I'll be sure to send her in." He said, smirking over his shoulder until Rae disappeared into her room, looking forward again and starting the arduous process of cleaning his swords and the shield. er...rather his shoulder had hurt, along with the leg. His mind almost refused to beleive what his sense were telling him with all this magic, he was still trying to be ginger with those limbs! oh well, soon enough he had picked up his rythm and gotten the weapons cleaned and put away, sighing alittle." Well..."

3038Owle Isohos

Owle burst into the hotel, not long after this rounds fights had ended. Blue hair streamed behind her, and her strange scaled feet clacked on the tiled floor of the lobby as the young woman darted towards the pay phones.

A perfectly normal human hand reached out and tore one phone off its hook, then held it to Owle's ear. The woman was not entirely covered in scales...in fact, the only visible covering was on her feet, her shins, and her shoulders. They were not small and smooth, like a lizards, but large and rough like the plates of some insane armor. Blunt digging claws protruded from her toes, and, with no regard to how incongruous they made her appearance, tiny brown feathered wings poked out of her shoulder blades. Folded as they were now, they were each about the size of Owle's hand and mostly covered by her long tangled hair.

With a look of great concentration on her face, Owle pressed ten buttons.

"Hello?"

Rrrrrring.

"Is this thing working?"

Rrrrrrring.

"Come on, I want to talk to Alissa."

Rrrrrrrring.

"Hello, can you - oh, hi."

This time, someone had picked up on the other end of the line.

"Is this Alissa? Rain's daughter? Hi, my name's Owle, your father asked me to call you. He said to go stay with a friend, and to stay safe, and if anyone shows up claiming to be a friend of your father's, don't go with them and don't trust them. Your dad says he'll be there soon. Take care, alright?"

3039Psychofish

The world was ajumble, mix of unfamiliar faces and ideas strung together in the most fractured and grotesque of ways, as if denying structure or sense, like some sort of voice desperately trying to make it's message heard over a chaotic din. It wasn't always so- somewhere internally, inately, he knew this wasn't how it always was. There was something more to it, familiar and yet foriegn.

It twisted, at it's end losing what coherence it had long attempted, and spun. He was falling- and somewhere above a great dark beast of fur and shadow fell with him, great maw ever stretching unearthly longer and longer, columns of endless fangs, stretching around him, threatening to bite even as it consumed the sky and stetched like a black horizon of it's own-

-and somewhere within, two violent, bloody red eyes pierced him.

"-!!"

Kael woke with a start, sitting halfway up in a familiar bed, looking at half his room. A hand rose to his eye, feeling at the bandage covering one of them yet again, and he frowned, stretching his face until the cuts on it began to smart fiercely.

He laid himself back down carefully onto the bed, closing his eye and pressed the butt of a palm into each of them, lieing and letting his memory slowly file back to him, picking path from one wound, to an event, to another, to another.

...little wonder I'd have a nightmare about a giant wolf eating my head.

A corner of his lips quirked up, a sobered grin.

Kicking his legs over the edge of the bed, he leaned himself up against the headboard and set about slowly testing his face with his fingers and peeling away bandages from his head.

Careful of his left shoulder and it's front and back wounding, he wrapped what bandage wasn't too bloodied tight, and tossed it aside to use some-time later. His room was neat- not so much by his own virtue as that it was mostly empty but for what it had come with, sheets now twisted up, his things from the day before neatly piled on the chair by the small desk. His bag was by the foot of the bed, and the things he'd brought- just about everything he owned- didn't even fill all of the drawers of the dressers. About the most lively features of the room prior to his return and fitful dreaming would have had to have been the small pile of discarded clothes he hadn't gotten to having washed yet, and the Generic brand MP3 player sitting with all the gear he needed to keep it running sitting on a nightstand.

With a sigh, he went into the bathroom, filling his hand with warm water and carefully feeling around the gashes on his face to wash away the dried blood. In the end, he threw caution to the wind and splashed hot water up over his face, ignoring the initial sting in a few spot, and stood back to look at himself in the mirror.

He almost chuckled.

My, don't you look positively lovely today.

Bloodstained jeans off, and then his sweat stained socks and boxers. He paused before replacing each with a new pair- but no shirt, or for a change, gloves of some sort- to look his body over, examining old wounds and scars, the balance and muscle, as if searching for some defect that would make him simply not function up to snuff.

It would have been very awkward if a certain kitten or sparrow had been lurking somewhere about his room.

He seemed alone enough though, enough to lull a bit longer even after he'd dressed before moving to open his door and check the rest of the crew- but something stopped him, handle half-turned, from stepping out.

Not yet. Just... not quite yet.

Instead Kael turned, picking up the MP3 player and flicking the volume up to it's maximum, digging about for a song, and dropped it playing on the bed.

'We've become, desolate

It's not enough, it never is

But I will go until the end'

He opened the balcony door, leaving it sit open behind him to let the music play in the background, as he sat on the rail, leaning back against the wall, first securing his balance and then lounging out.

'I've lost my way

I've lost my way'

The swordsman closed his eyes, enjoying the change from hot to biting cold winter air on his bare chest, and mumbled along, not even trying to put musical pitch into his voice.

"...'on until the end'."

3040ragingtofu

Legend of the Dragon King

The Heaven or Hell Tournament

Chapter 3: The Passionate Twin Hearts of Battle

Chapter End

"..."

"SA-KU-RA!

SA-KU-RA!

SA-KU-RA!

SA-KU-RA!"

All around the Crimson Hawk Hotel, televisions had been set up to show highlight reels of the third round fights, one of the biggest battles being returning team Frozen Flame against the new team on the block, Fracture. Right now flat panels hooked up to huge sound systems were displaying the fight between Teira and Sakura, switching from the cheering crowd to the fight at hand, even giving a side-by side at times.

Those who had not been at the scene witnessed the struggle between the two fighters, how Sakura defended herself on the ground, pushed through flames and fury, watched as Athan came in for a striker....

... Athan?

Didn't those two hate each other?

That guy must have really wanted to win.

"My head...."

They watched as Teira twisted to her feet, Sakura returning to her own....

"THIS IS MY STORY!!"

And they couldn't peel their eyes away as they saw the dramatic conclusion to the fight just as the clock ran out, Sakura pinning her opponent in a similar manner to the way she had been stuck under Teira before....

"Didn't I tell you I'd always come out on top?!"

The bell rang, and staff came in to pull Sakura off of her friendly rival. The controlled fury that she had displayed before faded, instead being replaced by a simple smile. Her hand found it's way to her hip, even as HUEG GAI security teams dragged her off --

"We'll finish this in the finals. And that's a promise!"

"What happened...?"

What the cameras didn't show was Sakura being held down and prodded with enough tranquilizers to take down...

... well, her.

"Let go of me already! I told you I'm fine to --"

WUH-BANG.

A steel bar to the back of the head never hurt either - although in this case, it wasn't medical staff at all - it was the red-haired man from earlier, who slipped off into the crowd....

Legend of the Dragon King

The Heaven or Hell Tournament

OVA: The Crimson Hawk Hotel

... which was how Sakura found herself in her bed at Fracture's suite, wrapped up in enough bandages to make the Bride of the Mummy jealous. She managed to sit up well enough, but the moment she did so extreme pain shot through her legs, shoulder, neck... pretty much everywhere, really. With no more adrenaline rushing through her system, all the pain she had ignored earlier was coming back hard and fast.

Her face scrunched up in anguish before she fell backwards onto her bed again, the flush of air from beneath her kicking a small paper note into the air which landed conveniently over her eyes. Her left arm was still good - she used it to pull the note off. That scrawl was familiar....

Note Wrote:

You broke your right shoulder, and your left knee popped out. You've got all sorts of cuts and bruises around your neck, and your left hip has a big gash in it. Looks like you picked up a few more battle medals, didn't you?

You probably don't remember much about what happened after the battle... medical staff had to do their job, even if you don't like it.

Knowing you you'll probably just try to work through it like alway. That's your choice - but at least take it easy for now. Your head probably still hurts. Your mom couldn't make it. But she told me to give you a message.

... we're proud of you, son.

"... heh."

Sakura rolled onto her side before drifting off to sleep. Maybe she'd take someone else's advice for once.

3041HonoRaven

Rae rolled out of bed with a yawn and a wince smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she was still stiff and her shoulder was telling her that it had not fully healed yet, but her body had come a long way from just a few hours ago.

She ran her finger through her short hair and decided it was time for some activity rather than more sleep at the moment. A few minutes of rummaging through her closet was all it took to get her going again and she emerged from her room once more with a smile and clean clothes to boot.

3042Eternal Dirge

Damion was sitting on the sofa still, though it looked like he had changed atleast, maybe taken a bath as his hair was still alittle wet. There was a jar of black paint and a jar of red paint in his lap, balanced precariously on his thighs. In his right hand he held a paintbrush, the actual brush part rather large and looking like a tear drop as he painted a tribal design down his left arm and shoulder, even over where he had scraped against the wood in the last match. His back was to her, and he didn't seem to be aware of her presence as of yet.

3043ragingtofu

"Eeeyaaaaaah."

Sitting up once again, Sakura stretched out her arms...

... well, her left one, anyways, as she let out a huge yawn.

She had rested fairly well, although even in her dreams the pain seemed to haunt her - it certainly hadn't faded by the time she woke up. She wiggled down to the edge of her bed, wondering if she'd be able to walk properly.

Feet touched the ground - the answer was no, but the brace on her knee seemed to help in the process. She was limping quite a bit, but she could at least get around.

And she was hungry.

She had the suspicion that someone else might be in the suite, although she wasn't about to go barging into people's rooms - even so. If anyone else was going to be around, she figured it would be Kael, if only by the virtue of the fact she had seen what happened in his fight.

A couple of knocks on Kael's door, followed by a voice - one that was tired and slightly monotone.

"I'm gonna make breakfast. Probably just some toast and eggs. If you want some, come out in a few minutes."

The only other sounds were her footsteps heading away from the door.

3044HonoRaven

"Whatcha' doing?" Rae was genuinely interested... she understood that he was painting himself, but she didn't understand why smilies/icon_xp.gif

Rae had changed into a long sleeveless black top that showed off the purple bruise on her shoulder, a little black pair of leggings and sandals with laces all the way up her knees.

3045Eternal Dirge

Damion lifted his head fast, looking back at her for amoment before smiling, letting out a long breath." It's a ritual from my home...whenever a warrior is successful in battle, we paint these symbols as a way of reminding us that victory lasts only as long as you let it. The paint washes off, so I have to keep renewing it daily, just like I have to keep on winning." He said proudly, clearly quite connected to his heritage." You look much better this morning by the way Ms. Rae." He was dressed in a pair of loose tan pants and a similarly colored tunic.

3046HonoRaven

"I'm almost all better !" smilies/icon_wink.gif Rae grinned and sat on the arm of the sofa as she looked over the paintings on his skin. "Where are you from Damion?"

3047Eternal Dirge

" Off the coast of Strata there is an island, and alittle past that there is a whirlpool. I am from the island, and that is from the whirlpool." He said, pointing at the shield with the brush as he started to clean the brush, lifting a hand towel from next to him and cleaning off the brush head. " We don't get many outsiders, except for the merchant ships, and occasionally a man.....you know...He's never given us his name." Damion said, frowning alittle in thought, " We just call him the wanderer most of the time." He finally finished with the cleaning, even if it had only taken afew moments as he smiled up at her," And that's good, atleast none of us were crippled like that Kenji guy."

3048HonoRaven

Rae tried to think if she had ever been there and was drawing a total blank... so that was likely a no smilies/icon_whee.gif "I have a feeling that you would be surprised at how that fellow is doing... I'm not the only healer in the building!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

Rae knew very well that Grace was in the building, just as she now knew that the elf was a truly gifted healer, and capable of things that were beyond her abilities. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Want to go out?"

3049Eternal Dirge

He blinked alittle before nodding and standing up, dusting his pants off as he put the jars and the brush away in a rucksack he pulled from behind the sofa, which he had apparently claimed as his. He also removed a small sack from the bag, smiling at the odd noise that came out, like two stones clicking together." I'd almost forgotten about this." Damion said, turning to face her. " Lead the way Rae."

3050HonoRaven

Rae bounced to her feet and winced as her body reminded her to take it slow... she kept forgetting that she was still a little hurt smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Were you serious about wanting that bike?" The little lady hopped a bit as she headed for the door, trying to see if she had a hat on the shelf of the coat closet... She thought she remembered throwing a few things up there and was happy to see a black felt hat with a wide brim and a red feather close to the edge.

3051Eternal Dirge

" The one you destroyed?" He said, faking exasperation before laughing and nodding, " Yes I was. I've never seen such a thing! but...then again....most 'modern' marvels I've never seen." Damion said, eyeing the television with mistrust and even throwing a glare at the lighting fixtures. It's not that he didn't know what they were, he just didn't like them or their presence.

3052Psychofish

"...hm."

He sat, staring up at the sky as the player cycled down the playlist. The swordsman closed his eyes, and let out an extended breath, going limper as it came and relaxing on and on, loosening up. He stalled, lounging as though all the bones had melted right out of him.

Well. Can't stay here forever.

A sigh.

The muted hum of the music through the door, probably dissappeared by the time Sakura had stepped away anyhow, ceased. A minute passed. And the door opened.

Kael sidled out, thumb tucked into his left pocket while the right closed the door behind him and hung by his side idly as he strolled over. Pulling out a chair and sitting silently, he moved as if particularly careful not to disturb his left shoulder at all. He started to lean back in his chair, though better of it, and sat up straight, back away from the support, instead.

For a moment, there was silence, but for the cooking. Assumably in any case, since Rage didn't seem in the most jovial of moods his- her?- self.

"You're like that all the time now," he paused, thinking over the complete vagueness of the statement with the same distant thoughtful face he'd been wearing.

"Y'know..."

The right hand made one small cradling motion, then another in front of his chest.

"Ya' didn't get stuck or something, did you?"

It was a wonder anyone could keep a straight face, much less that lethargically casual tone, while asking such a question.

3053HonoRaven

Rae actually giggled over that thought, grinning mischievously as she remembered melting the bike down. "It is the humans.. they build all sorts of interesting things."

She grabbed the hat and smiled at Damion as she pulled it on. "I think we will take a short cut today..."

3054The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric grunted, spread out across the couch in the common room of his team's suite. He wasn't fit to do too much until he healed properly from the wound Ebris had given him, so the warrior was content to be a layabout. He had the TV turned on, listening to the play-by-play commentary of the whatever news channel he'd flipped it to, thumbing idly through a book while he managed a bowl of noodles on his chest.

3055Eternal Dirge

He nodded and moved to the door, almost skipping in his giddiness. He had ridden water beasts before, had even gotten to ride demons, horses, etc. But the idea of riding on one of those mechanical beasts sent his heart racing. " Short cut? Where are we going?"

3056Savoki Sanoci

Darious was now rather relaxed after that delightful shower he took. Already tending to those wounds unleashed by George , he bandaged his forehead since that particular part of the body suffered most of the excessive beatings. Recalling that woman Rae whom healed him , he decided to head towards her team's suite.

Wearing only leather pants , with black steel toed boots while his form was revealed with various scars that engulfed his upper portion of the body, sporting some tattoos upon his flesh. Standing there he yawned as his aura likely would be sensed by the shapeshifter , gazing there like a hawk ready to strike.

" Curious how she'll react." ,he said as he began to smoke a cigar while patiently waiting.

3057Dragosani Kain

Kain, mucho drunk, looking more sloppy than his normal rocker attire, casually opened the Bloodfire room door and stumbled in.

He saw Deitric settled down, watching the fight. Kain just stood there, slack jawed and glazey eyed. He wouldn't say anything just look, not really knowing what he going to do or say he just let the first thing that came out of his mouth.

"...hey..."

It was more of a grunt but hopefully the Khasmin would take note of the large bottle of Jack Daniels loosely grasped in the Devil's hand. Kain attempted to smile, but ended up just looking much more sleepy.

His drunkeness would take a BIG turn to awesome when he tried to fish out a cig with his left arm, the rest of his body remained completely still. Finally getting what he was after he stuffed the broken cigarette in his mouth and opened up his palm...ouuuuuuuuuuuu.

FWOOSH!

It was a short burst of puffy flame that completely engulfed his head and took him completely by surprised, tripping all over himself he landed on the side table beside the door. There he sat, caught up in the corner, soot faced, and smoking a small stub amongst a pile of broken wood.

3058ragingtofu

There were a few moments of silence where Sakura didn't say anything, simply tipping the pan in front of her back and forth before poking it slightly with a spatula. The toast hadn't popped up yet, but from the smell of things she was working on the eggs.

She chose not to answer the question.

"It hurts to breathe... even more so to talk right now," she said with at least a little more emotion this time, although she was still feeling that pommel to the ribcage. "Besides... it depends on what you mean by stuck...." Not that Kael would have known, but she had received a nasty sword wound from Teira. She didn't laugh at her own peculiar bit of humor, however, just let out a sort of airy snort.

The shirt she was wearing was rounded up around the edges - when she lifted her left shoulder high enough, it revealed a large bandage on her hip. Her right shoulder, however, had not moved at all - it mostly stayed at her side, as she had already discarded the sling she had been given in her room.

She might have to use it later - adjusting to not using her shoulder was difficult to say the least.

She slid half the contents of the pan onto a plate, then the other half onto a second. Trying her best to smile (it seemed like it even hurt to do that, too), she balanced one plate on her left forearm and the other in her hand.

"... besides, if I switch back to my real form, I might just make things even worse."

Mostly concerns about bones shifting when they were already in a bad way.

Sakura held out the plate in her hand for Kael. The heat wasn't an issue on her arm, but balance was, as she clearly lacked the energy to keep her arm from shaking.

3059HonoRaven

"Akea!" Rae grinned as she reached out to touch Damion's shoulder before he could open the door... Darious would have to wait a bit longer to catch the shape shifter... a burst of blue sparkles engulfed the pair and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.

They would reappear in the city known for its technology and machines... and Rae would help Damion find what he wanted before they would return to the hotel later that day...

((and I need to go back to bed now smilies/icon_xp.gif sorry, imagine up what you want and Rae will buy it for ya smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

3060Eternal Dirge

((lol, he'll buy it actually. the little sack was full of jewels and stuff. have a nice rest though Rae, feel better soon!))

3061The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric looked up from his book, raising an eyebrow at Kain. He did indeed note the bottle, his nostrils flaring in disdain. He himself almost entirely abstained from drinking. He had a few here and there, but they were notoriously few and very far between. The warrior seemed to have little or no vices to speak of - outside of his casual acceptance and perpetration of violence.

"Hello, Kain. Might wanna put the bottle--" Deitric stopped mid-sentence as his team captain's head became a small ball of bright flame for a split-second. He recovered his wits, and managed to get himself up into a seated position, laying the book pages-down while holding the bowl of spiced noodles in the other hand.

"Oughta lay off that firewater. Don't see it doing you or anyone else any good," Deitric admonished flatly in his clipped, too-stoic-to-not-be-foreign voice before picking a small piece of glazed beef from the noodles, popping it into his mouth. Beneath his shirt, he had gauze wrapped around his entire torso to cover the wound he'd taken, making it seem as though he'd taken much more damage than he really had. It wasn't nearly as bad as some might think - but a wound was a wound, no matter how deep or shallow.

3062Psychofish

"Fair enough."

Kael took the plate promptly, more so after he noticed the shaking- just slow enough to not make a show of trying to save the guy some discomfort while he was all messed up like. Setting it down in front of him, he stared for a moment, blankly. Stood up. Walked around. Pulled out two forks. Slid the drawer shut with his knuckle, and dropped one on the table (or by Rage if he'd seated himself already) before sitting back down, left hand never leaving the pocket.

That done, he was back to staring at his plate again, fork held idly.

"Looks like you had some fun."

He poked a bit, and then picked it up, putting it in his mouth healf heartedly, but continued eating at a steady rate.

".....I didn't pull it off, did I?"

3063Dragosani Kain

Scattered hair covered his face and splinters caught themselves in his legs and back. Yum.

Kain didn't have much to say, he was pretty focused on the floor and how he knew, in cold fact, that the floor wouldn't betray him and would not spin. Contrary to that smug b***d of the entire ROOM, that p*k spun.

The Devil's response was nothing short of an over exaggerated thumbs up, falling without any grace to his side.

3064The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric raised an eyebrow slightly as Kain fell over on his side. He got up with another grunt of pain from the slash across his shoulders as he made his way over to Kain's passed out form. He grabbed the devil's arm and began to drag him across the floor before picking him up and dropping him onto the couch. He set down his bowl of noodles for the team captain when he awoke and turned away to go change. He'd cooped himself up in the room and wanted some fresh air. Plus, Kain needed the couch more than he did.

3065Sunstrike

"..."

Sun hesitated, then cautiously spoke.

"Right, so...let me get this straight."

He shifted, a tad uncomfortable under the circumstances.

Literally.

"You are now...currently...hiding under my shirt...for protection...against a meatball...that tried to poison you, made you cry...and apparently is still out there."

Deadpan.

And in fact, Teira was, just as he said, bandaged heavily after her fight with Sakura, and residing under his shirt. They'd made their way back to the hotel after Sun had had a small panic attack over the sudden appearence of Owle and Athan...who apparently had some connection to himself and Omikron.

It had been too confusing to sort out at the time, and Sun had had his hands full trying to get his team back together and back to the hotel.

He thought he could finally settle and have a good think, when a small shadow puppet with a serious phobia and not a lot of clothing had decided that his shirt could also substitute as a make-shift fortress. Of course she'd tried to explain, but it was a bit lost between muffled mewls and awkward body parts smooshed up against his own.

"I fail to see how getting a rise out of me is going to accomplish your goal, Teira."

He knew the subtle comment would probably be a little lost, but he was at the point where he'd just about had enough for the day. Vahn, Athan and Teira had beaten it out of him.

3066ragingtofu

Setting her plate on the table that Kael sat at, Sakura decided to hazard turning on the television. They were still recapping the previous day's fights, a blond reporter with an overzealous smile on her face on screen at the moment, three squares on the side of the screen showing highlights from the battle at the Foundry - one from each match.

"... to Ken, who's live at the scene where they're just now cleaning up...."

"Yeah...."

Another drawn-out yawn. It was a good thing Sakura was left-handed or she'd really be screwed.

"It was fun, actually," she continued after taking a bite of her eggs, a little bit of pep to her voice. "I just hope I heal well enough that I can fight in the next round...."

"... preview of the finals? We sure hope so, because...."

She paused for a moment after Kael asked his second question. It was probably best to be real about it, but she peppered in her own spin on top. It still hurt for her to talk, but the silence was bugging her.

"No... but you banged him up pretty good. I think we went in underestimating our opponents... all of us. At least now we know what they're capable of."

She scratched at her neck - also covered in gauze and bandages.

"... I won't make that mistake ever again...."

3067Uberwulf X

-Stomp stomp-

Lazenca, after propping himself on his left arm, looked up to the familiar lady resting in his bed. A fan undeniable, though he thought himself unworthy of the praise and everything. The song which bore his name followed him all the time when he was at this event, and when people at others recognized him. It was always the same.

"Lazenca..."

Maybe there was something more than he was seeing. People had been patting his back for the fight (until his snarling at them for it, as well as a certain kappa's hands shooing them away stopped them from it), commenting on how exciting it was. Things like, "I knew you'd show out when you had a chance." "That's how you show 'em you're the Alpha!" Howling from those who'd kept hope in him through those years when he'd come so close to advancing, and always fell short because of his team and competition. The Glacier that stood in his way, that even he couldn't break through.

"...save us."

It felt weird, still being here this long. By this time, Lazenca was used to attending other fights or sitting in the hospital bed or... wandering until the finals showed in Leviathan Stadium, and he claimed his reserved, consolation too bad you didn't make it but here's a spot so you can watch the people better than you show off spot.

How long was this going to last, this fighting?

"Ray..."

As long as it needed to.

[ bonus disk 1, track 1 ]

[( Bill Whalen (Riverdance) - Caoineadh Cú Chulainn (Lament) )]

3068Lady Sierra

Luminous gold eyes peeked up at Sun even as she wriggled further under his shirt, stretching it out as she poked her head through the neck and blinked at him.

"MMHMM!"

She mumbled, confirming he had gotten it exactly right, flashing a brief smile before flattening herself against his body.

'So warm...' She snuggled closer. That feeling of warm safety calming her. What a couple of days it had been--

Her mind was left to wander over yesterday's happenings, which wasn't a particularly good thing for the over-imaginative shadow elf. She hadn't seen her brother, and that worried her greatly.

"I shouldn't have left him--" She knew he wasn't dead, she would have known if something like that happened. But she had the unsettling feeling of wrongness. That something wasn't right.

She tried to shake it from her head. There was nothing she could do until she heard from Maximos or Walter. It wouldn't do any good to go loopy before one of them contacted her. SO. Much like Silver had after being attacked by Mata Leon, Teira had engaged in a hermit-like mood out of fear of a Meatball who kept trying to kill her.

"I didn't beat her--"

'But she didn't beat me either.' A winning team would be decided through points... but there had been no definitive win like in Laz's fight. The same closure had been lacking from Silver's fight against a nameless opponent.

Teira had had a difficult time with the medical staff about her wings. They wouldn't let her retract them, instead they insisted on splints and bandages and gauze smeared with antiseptics. Her shoulder was bandaged and her face was sporting a couple gauze patches. Her upper arm was wrapped and her legs were wrapped as well. She figured, that with this many bandages on-- they counted as clothing! Anyway, this was how the medical team had left her. So this was how she stayed. With the exception of, that as soon as she was free of her 'captors' she had ripped all the gunk and junk off her wings and retracted them into her body.

3069Uberwulf X

He'd been lying.

Well, not really. His memory was still spotty, and there are times when he just absolutely blanked. However, it was mostly back and he should remember the important things. People, places, things, ideas, and promises.

Lania. He'd promised to get rid of Sacara, and suchly was the first promise he knowingly made that he might not be able to keep. The damnable witch didn't scare him, but he was wary of her power. Anyone with the ability to just think him out of a 31-story window, and had knowledge of timelines and alternate universes was someone to be watched. Not respected, not feared. Just watched.

The first transgressions were small but compounding, keeping Lania away from the company, from him. Setting her on the bloody path she was trying to steer from... mostly. One couldn't deny her dark nature, but Sacara was hell-bent on amplifying any bloodlust Lania went through. Lazenca learned from her... stay away from those who matter. Sate the thirst, and return when things are more correct. It was a sad lesson to learn, but it kept everyone safe.

If she'd stayed this course, maybe he wouldn't be here. Maybe he wouldn't be so moody all the time. Maybe he wouldn't be so wary of getting close to people. Maybe two of his children wouldn't be dead before they were born.

[ bonus disk 1, track 2 ]

3070Sunstrike

Sun made a slightly strangled noise, and debated calling Laz in for help...but the other man seemed to have so much on his mind, and it wasn't like Teira was hurting him...much.

"Teira...it's all well and good that it's warm but I need you to just shift a little to the...left." What was it with girls and habits of lying on a man with no thought to the consequences?! He'd breathe a sigh of relief when things that were trapped weren't anymore, and paid more attention to what she was saying.

"Who...Max?" He rested a hand on her head gently and ruffled the red silky hair. "I'd worry more about the meatball, personally. Your brother is all kinds of awsome when it comes to taking care of his family."

He remained silent for a long time after Teira's next comment, placing a hand against her lower back. Absently he began to rub that small area in comforting circles.

Sun had been thinking, in the time it took to get back to the hotel. The look on her face was fresh in his mind, and he remembered another woman that constantly wore that expression. Bloodlust...

"Teira..." He folded his fingers into a fist and just left the name out there. She'll have to remember sometime...she'd have to face...

"Teira, how would you feel if we went on a trip, right now?" He didn't look at her as he said it, simply leaning his head back and throwing it out there. The dreams tell me to run....maybe I should listen...

3071Uberwulf X

Syc and Alexia. He grew to know them, despite the tension. Nobody really liked each other initially, Alexia warping time to appear and bringing the baggage of a horrible attitude. She breached reality with Syc in her shadow... as her shadow. Those creepy eyes, staring at all times unblinkingly, uncaring.

Without love, but without hate. Just watching.

Lazenca had grown to love them, even before Alexia and Lania could rid themselves of their tension. It was born for a good enough reason... knowledge of what could be, what might be, and what eventually was. Alexia had come to warn them of their weakness that would cost the children their lives.

Syc was the first. During a period of tranquility, Lania and Lazenca had managed to actually build a foundation of something that seemed even like love. The proposal in the Blazestar elevator... it was so them. They understood each other's ways and little needed to be said, but there it was. Peace was shattered with Alexia's appearance, and Sacara, the damnable parasite of a witch within Lania that she was, knew that her existence was being challenged. Skepticism was everywhere initially, but Lazenca's nose could tell the truth... she was his. They smelled too similar, and though she looked like a miniature version of the mother, she managed to have the tail, ears, hair, and eye color of the father. The scent of Esterian blood was a hard thing to fake.

Lazenca heeded the warnings while trying to still learn. It had been a solid year of quiet talks, bonding, conception, and revelations before someone grabbed a handful of dung and flung it at the industrial fan. So much time in preparation, seeing the signs and learning what they meant, and it was still too little, too late. Syc was stillborn.

[ bonus disk 1, track 3]

3072Uberwulf X

Well... not stillborn, because Lania never gave birth. He simply disappeared from the womb, and Sacara gloated over her responsibility for it. D', at the time still with Shattered Angel status, was able to confirm it and even she was unable to stop or reverse what had happened.

Sacara spoke through Alexia, continuing to assert her dominance over the body and growing power. Lazenca had almost killed Lania that night, fully Triggering and immediately seeking to tear her heart out. But Lania didn't know what Sacara had done, and she was given her body back as Lazenca was in mid-stroke. Twitch pulled him back with her superior strength, and Bubbles pounded his head in.

When he awoke the next day, he learned that Lania was still in shock. It would take about a week for her to fully realize what had happened, and about as much time for Lazenca to formulate some sort of plan to rip Sacara away, violently if necessary. Of course, it ended in failure and his being literally thrown out of the Blazestar Du'Rem HQ. Top floor, President Blazestar's office, through the window.

[ bonus disk 1, track 4 ]

3073Lady Sierra

She thought for a moment about that. She knew her brother was strong. Stronger than anyone she knew-- Then she remembered the darkness that had begun to overtaken the room as she was leaving. That darkness-- it was a fearsome thing. Rain hadn't noticed it... not right away. She had. Her eyes had been drawn to the darkness and it made her smile.

She wiggled to the side as Sun asked her to and laid her cheek against his bare chest, listening to his heartbeat.

The salamander seemed to grow tense and still beneath her. She blinked and raised her head to look at him even as he wouldn't look at her.

'This feeling-- what's wrong Sun?'

Aloud she replied less enthusiastically than was generally expected of her.

"Sure."

She glanced at the closed doors of Silver and Lazenca's rooms and chewed her lip. She'd wanted to do something together as a team. But everyone seemed to be feeling their injuries.

She'd dished out the tea-- but it would still be another day or two before they were ready to deal and keep up with their captain's schemes.

So a trip with Sun sounded like just the thing to cure her boredom. Then she remembered Mr. Meatball and shuddered. If someone could try and hurt her when she was with Maximos-- she didn't think there was much anyone else could do to prevent such attacks. Still--

"No chocolates--- or Meatballs?"

3074Designated Hero

And what of Athan?

Well, he wasn't in the best of moods. He rarely was, given his nature. Sitting in the lap of luxury was...uncomfortable. Being in the middle of a fighting tournament and having gone a few days with nothing but intense rehab and sleep wasn't helping his mood.

He was a fighter, and he hadn't done any good fighting for a long time. His first round was pathetic. The second lasted the entire round, but his performance was lacking. Rolling with too many punches had cost him a clear-cut victory, and then there was the third round...

He was ready to fight. There was no doubt in his mind now that the moment had passed that he could have stepped into the ring and went toe to toe with any of the members of Frozen Flame. He could have saved Kael from fighting that wolf.

But he was scared. Scared that his arm wasn't as healed as it felt. Even at that particular moment he was holding his left arm in front of him, squeezing the arm about as tight as he could, cracking the knuckles, bending the fingers in every possible way. They were fine, and he hated himself because of it.

All this sittin' around...

Athan sat up in his bed, running a hand through already mussed up hair.

It's getting worse every day.

He was up and out into the suite, free to look at the sitting wounded at the kitchen table. Without much of a word to them he set about fixing himself a plate, letting out a rather loud and obnoxious yawn as he did so.

"Kinda funny, isn't it?"

He sat down across from the two, already digging into his eggs.

"Seein' you two like this and me in perfect shape."

3075Sunstrike

Sun put a palm over his face, not in exasperation, but in some attempt to keep his emotions in check. This is all my fault. Sure Vahn had said the words, but the core of the problem...the one who'd been at the source of all the tangled emotions his friend had struggled against...was Sun.

Now people wanted to kill Teira, or take her apart, or use her as bait. And she didn't know the first thing about why. The only ones that seemed to care were her team mates and her 'family.' And how would they feel if he just up and dissappeared with her, what would happen to those left behind?

But how much longer could he keep denying her that part of herself. He'd met Shin, he'd been amongst the Dark Sakura, they needed their leader back. Everyone was just so damned worried about the consequences.

"No Teira, no bad chocolate, or meatballs..." When he took his hand away he'd grin and run a light finger along her ear, pushing stray hairs back from her face.

"But....we wouldn't come back. It'd just be us two." Running. She wouldn't have to be anyone else, to answer to anyone else. She'd never have to know how the person she was currently using as a hiding place had been the cause of all her pain and suffering. It might just be worth it.

3076Lady Sierra

Teira went very still and just stared at Sun, such intensity in her eyes as thoughts swirled around in her head, emotions twisting around in her heart.

'Leave?'

The idea struck through to the core of her being.

Could she? Just leave-- leave everything. The people asking questions of her. The expectations. She wouldn't have to remember.

Sun was offering her an escape... from herself.

'Could I really outrun myself? If you helped me?'

She didn't say it. Not a word-- but the question was there in her eyes as she stared at Sunstrike. Her face was just inches from his as she sought his face for answers.

'Why would you go so far for me?'

3077Uberwulf X

Then Wrote:

Alexia unfolded her arms, looking between her mother and father. The faces of all three were intense, and silence had reigned for a number of long minutes. Pushing from the desk, she stood and stretched her arms behind her head. "This is stupid and both of you are stupid."

"That's it?" Lazenca looked up. "Isn't this why you came to stop this? What happens now?"

"Piss-poor excuse for a daughter and time-traveler, I swear," Lania chimed in.

"Hey, go to hell. That wasn't why I'm here but you'll see why soon enough. In the meantime, I'm going to go get drunk. Being around you two's just going to make me mad."

Lazenca stood. He wanted to scream at her, but everyone dealt with tragedy their own way. Besides, he was still in a bit of shock and the guilt was weighing in on him heavily. "Fine, let's just... before you go, the least the we can do is give him a name."

Alexia sighed, and her sentient shadow blinked white before quickly reverting. This was the way it communicated, she long ago knew. Turning to the door, she translated for them.

"Syc sounds like a good name."

Alexia lived with her brother at all times of the day. Something had happened during conception and birth to tie them together, giving Syc life but not the way anyone could have expected. Nobody had known before then, and Lazenca recalled blinking with stunned silence as pieces were being put together. Was that... supposed to happen? Still, that bit of news did nothing to settle his mind.

However, Lazenca wasn't one to dwell too long when there was still a job to do. Keep going, finish the stage, and deal with the consequences later. There was no time to stop and think, for a special day was coming up that he had to watch out for. However, there was another day planned... the removal of Sacara.

He knew it was possible among his people, the Trueblood Esterians. Their power was much more immense and knowledge of the arcane and levels of Heaven and Hell and Umbra so deep, that given the right circumstances, they could absolutely erase the souls of those that opposed them. Such was the highest level of magic and aura, taxing on the body and mind as it cost so much power to even attempt it. Emperor John "Project: Alpha on One" Talbain... he and his brother, August Rain "Project: Over Omega" Talbain Jr. were the only ones who were actually observed doing it. Though in the prime their fighting ability was unsurpassed and respected through all lands (Omega is the one who founded the Tenma ne Garo and Tenma ne Gato fighting styles), even they were subjected to extreme fatigue. Even when the Final Tech: Holy Hell failed to lock (of course, in needing to develop such a move, it wouldn't be wasted on ordinary combatants; it would be attempted against the most evil, dangerous, hellish of tyrants and warlords they faced and those opponents could surely had some sort of defense against an attack of that nature that had to be worn down), a coma-like rest of no less than a week was needed.

Lazenca admired the Emperor. He wanted to be like that man, as they shared many traits. So he read up on it, and sort-of knew the ability in theory, though the practice failed him. Would that be the fateful day when he created his own version? Alpha's Holy Hell: Harmony version was actually the weaker, causing the recipient no pain and only offering them a dire need to sleep. Omega, more mentally powerful and with the Holy Hell: Dissonance version, let the person know that there was no resurrection to come. What would Lazenca's variant be?

[ bonus disk 1, track 5 ]

3078Sunstrike

Sunstrike simply held her gaze, seemingly emotionless, despite everything that he'd dropped on her. As the silence stretched a funny kind of smile crooked at the corner of his lips. He then broke it by wriggling and shifting his form underneath her til he was wedged against the back of the couch.

Leaning forwards he planted a soft kiss between her wide amber eyes before yawning widely.

"Hell, I didn't do any fighting, but I'm exhausted. Rest here like this for a bit, and think about it....the offer'll always be open." No answer to the silent questions, just vague promises. Things like that drove Vahn nuts, and for Sun they were a hard habit to break.

I can't give you the real answers, they just hurt too damn much...

He wrapped both arms around her waist, holding her warmly and closing his eyes. "I'll run away with you..." Not "I'll protect you," or "I'll save you," Those were never promises he could keep. Sometimes running is the only thing I have left.

3079Uberwulf X

There had been a strong mage as part of the Weapons division, and he had offered his help. D' couldn't help, forbidden to do more than watch. In fact, she wasn't in attendance at all. Bubbles was missing from the standoff, getting repairs and an upgrade. Taki was gone, Kantella and Shouyin had left the company, and Seung was off (and scared enough by the family that ran the company... wanted nothing to do with witches that were supposed to be locked in books). Wolfgang was with his pack. It had to be about 3:00 am when they finally squared off.

Alexia was afraid, so remained behind her father.

Lania was nowhere to be found within the body.

The accusations flew, and blame was placed on both of the central characters. Why was Sacara doing this? Was there no other way to gain power than to eat his son? They had come to tolerate her, even tossing a few jokes around at times. What had they done to deserve it?

Sacara claimed boredom. Her time was different than their own, and it made her sick. People were weak now, and she had to test them. She'd force them to adapt, to grow, to create and hold themselves on a spine forged by loss and hatred.

The mage attacked first, Sacara's half the room rocking with concussive force. Lazenca rushed then, swiping at her face and chest. A dodge and Sacara used her tail to sling Lazenca to the side. It wasn't far, but far enough that he'd be spinning and have to regain his balance before rushing.

The mage launched a fireball, but the effects were little since Lania and Sacara and were both fire-oriented. He was rewarded with a fire wall trapping him, then Sacara's rushing in slam him against the wall. The mage was down, but not out. Alexia gave everyone breathing room, tackling and wailing on Sacara. However, the tail wrapped around Alexia's neck and showing its always-surprising strength, she was thrown against the wall. The mage charged for another concussive blast, so Lazenca stayed his place.

He should've stepped up, because he forgot Sacara could teleport. Rushing the gap, she slammed the mage's head into, and through the wall. He was knocked out, the hallway rocking with a misfired attack. Now Lazenca rushed forward, pulling at Sacara's tail and swinging her around, nearly launching her out of the window. Her tail wrapped around a chair and it gave her just enough drag to slow her down so she didn't go flying out.

Alexia re-advanced to finish the job, and Lazenca knew that she planned to take them both out of the window. Sacara must've known too, because she went low, met Alexia, and they were both gone from Lazenca's eyes. He spit and snarled, roared at the ceiling, and pitched a mighty fit. Sacara returned without Alexia seconds later, ready to finish their standoff.

He'd probably lost Alexia forever, she being thrown into a sea or left in the arenas Lania retreated to when she was feeling particularly bloody. He advanced, and was met with resistance after resistance, mostly through concussive forces. Her laughter and goading made him press forward and through her attacks, landing a solid rip to her gut.

Sacara was surprised that Lazenca actually meant to kill her, as it may mean to kill Lania. Her wonder grew as Lazenca spoke words foreign to her. They were usually unknown to him as well, but he had successfully managed to translate the Esterian language at least that far.

[ bonus disk 1, track 6 ]

3080Lady Sierra

She went cross eyed as his lips brushed her forehead, blushing and letting the breath she was holding out in a small huff.

Could she really leave this behind? Wasn't it her idea to come? Hadn't she been thinking to herself, that she wished she could stay like this-- fighting with her friends?

She had been scared of it vanishing. Would she now WILLINGLY run away from it?

Things weren't like she'd thought they would be-- What HAD she thought it'd be like? She didn't really know-- but the questions... the accusations... her life had been threatened more than once, and it had nothing to do with the tournament.

There was a hurt in Sun's eyes.

She didn't know the kind of guilt he was carrying-- but she wanted to make that hurt disappear from his eyes.

Leaning up, she kissed him back between his own eyes, her body trembling with uncertainty.

She could at least think about it. She didn't have to decide right now--

3081ragingtofu

As Athan finished speaking, Sakura stopped what she was doing, her last bite of eggs halfway to her mouth, her head turning towards the man and her brow furrowing with the sort of look that said 'You're effing kidding me, right?'

Meanwhile, the television continued to buzz in the background, talking heads spitting out news.

"... Diamondkatanamobile was seen in the third round on...."

Sure, she knew it wasn't exactly her teammate's choice not to participate in the round, but at least in her head it wasn't helping matters to call attention to how injured Kael and she were. Fork clanged against plate as she finished her meal, getting up and limping over to the sink to rinse off her plate. Normally she was big on eating, but she really didn't have an appetite right now.

"So."

She leaned up against the counter, looking towards her teammates.

"We'd better figure out which team we're going to have to beat next."

Confident in her words, it sounded like she was already declaring her team's victory despite the shaky outcome of the match. Perception was reality, right?

3082Sunstrike

Sun sighed and patted her bum in a friendly fashion.

"Get some rest, I'm not going anywhere." It wouldn't be long before he was completely racked out, breathing warmly in sleep.

A few of the imps, seemingly from nowhere, took the cue and settled along his legs and one even perched on Teira's back.

3083Lady Sierra

Teira smiled softly, curled up atop Sun, blanketed in imps. She didn't need to rest really-- but it was cozy and comfortable. And if nothing was going to be happening, it was better that she slept just to past the time and keep out of trouble.

Dozing off, her chest rose and fell in time with Sunstrike's. She was like a kitten curled up in front of a fire. Only she was on top of one.

3084Uberwulf X

<< Balance torn, lives lost, harmony forgotten... >>

The room shook, lights blinking and dimming, and some even popping. The floor below him showed signs of etching, as a double-layered magic circle was emerging. The first, his call insignia, seldom used. It showed little more than that he was using magic he wasn't quite ready for, and would definitely pay for it. But if the ends justified the means, he would accept the cost. He'd keep this promise.

<< from the depths of Hell, to the top of the Heavens... >>

But the second one, the one needed to actually cast the magic, wouldn't form. However, Lazenca continued. He'd hardly started and he felt his knees weaken as his body grew numb. His nose and ears were bleeding and though he had taken few injuries in the short scuffle, it was as if he'd taken many now. He stood there bruising, bleeding, accepting the beating that the Final Tech forced upon him.

<< Consumed by rage, destroyed by hate, burning with the fires of dark and lost souls..." >>

Sacara stood from her grounded position, the awe quickly wearing off. Though she knew not the magic about to be used, she could understand the severity of the situation. She knew that he meant to kill her.

It was more than that, though. She didn't realize that Lazenca was about to erase her, force open the Umbra and cast her soul into the black tendrils that consume all that fall off the worn path. Disperse her spirit to the cosmos, and leave only the mind of that whom he was about to sacrifice everything.

She did recognize the lack of finality in the attack, though. Lazenca simply didn't have enough power to finish. Even if he were to sacrifice all of himself and hope for a resurrection by some means, he hadn't the power to do this. It was with roaring laughter that she broke Lazenca's concentration, driving the spear of her tail into his feet, then his arms, then smashing his nose with her fist. The tail attacks, he was going to ignore. It was the broken nose that rocked him back.

He was again taken by the leg by her tail and hefted up. Spinning only in half a circle, she tossed him towards the window. It wasn't enough power to send him through, only making him mash his back against the reinforced pane, smearing it with his blood. It was what happened immediately after that sent him out.

Sacara ran forward and roared, the entire room black and shifting and distorting in his vision to be some unrecognizable thing. He could also hear glass shattering all around them as with a final and supreme display of power, Sacara's lunge and push made the entire floor rock in Lazenca's direction. All glass and furniture was blown in his direction, and he had no ability to stop himself from sailing out of the window.

It was all slow motion to Lazenca watching through narrowed eyes. It was so dark and so loud, and he could only hear chaos and what was promised to be the death of him. But even as he went head over heels and backwards at a terrifying speed, he replayed what he thought he saw and heard as he was belched from the building.

"I'm sorry..."

Had Lania...

"I love you."

[ bonus disk 1, track 7 ]

3085Uberwulf X

"..."

Lazenca rubbed his head. It hurt to really do much. Not as much as before, but it still stung because he hadn't had much to eat. In debating what he would do, he decided that he'd sleep for a while and just expend the rest of the energy to quickly heal. It'd take the rest of the day, but he wanted his rest.

The fact that Ray had pretty much passed out had sealed the deal, giving him a reason to stay. It had happened so suddenly that it worried him, but perhaps it was just the heat. She was given the bed and he took the floor.

He sighed and rolled over to his left side, slowly. On the clock radio, the station announcer came on at the end of the song and began talking about things like the current tournament and promotional ticket giveaways to the next round.

Lazenca closed his eyes. The commercials were on.

[ bonus disk 1, track 8 ]

[ Thanks for listening to 93.3 FM, Q93. ]

3086Psychofish

"No.

"I'm... sorry I let you guys down, but I couldn't say I underestimated him.

"I didn't go into that fight expecting to win."

The tone he said it with made the connotation clear enough, that he hadn't been predicting a draw either.

Kael frowned- talking didn't "seem to hurt" him, but the expression did indeed physically pain him, the gashes still running across one side of his face and down the other. For that matter, his entire chest and face were a bit raw and red, and in places he had bruises- delayed results of the air freezing onto his skin and then slamming in on him. The immediate, of course, was probably the subject of their conversation.

"Just unwilling to lose."

He set the fork down.

I went out there because I was afraid you weren't focused- I did it so you could win your fights. But I guess that's not the case, at least for one of them.

He turned his hand over, staring at his palm.

But there was another reason,

The hand, both of his for that matter, showed clearly the burn scars that were particularly rough and ugly on his palms and fingers, receding as it neared his wrists, consuming top and bottom of the hands. That palm- or maybe something that was supposed to be in or beyond it- seemed to fascinate him, his eyes slowly sliding into an intense focus on it.

"I've fought with him, and against him, before. I'm... the weak link on this team, but I knew he was potent- and I only got to see more tricks to top 't all this time around. I needed to see if I had made progress, to push myself to make more."

His eyes seemed to slide into the gaze more and more as he went on- his tone slowly picked up life, energy, speeding up as he went. Something beneath the surface, beneath sight, had him excited despite disappointment at his loss.

"For some day when this isn't enough."

His hand closed into a fist.

His eyes were alight, bright red, burning with an excitement.

"But, for a moment out there, I could have sworn that I'd almost-"

The door opened, and he blinked, suddenly torn out of his rapture. He looked over at Athan, and nodded to the man solemnly as he took a seat. His gaze shifted back to his hand- looking at it as though it were out of place, he flexed open to shut, and again, before he finally thought to pick up his fork and return to poking up bits of his food.

"It was rather unusual, to have a fight happen and no one call you out. You do usually end up on the field."

Odd to see Kael beat up? He didn't think of it so, and he had tried not to make too many guesses about Rage, since he just didn't know. But it would have been even more bizarre for Athan to come out of the ring unharmed than it was for him to not go in.

And it meant that Fah had fought.

He would have to check the tapes some time and look over their three fights, and see what he could make of them. This round especially- he had a specific interest in keeping a close eye on each one of the fights that had taken place.

He dragged himself back go reality though, and took up a big forkful, holding it infront of his mouth to speak before starting on scarfing down his plate again.

"Who? Whomever they decide to sacrifice to us next."

He still hadn't seen what Rage could do, and in his mind he was making up for disadvantage through pure force of will against most of the competitors in the tournament. Athan and Vahn, however, he both considered juggernauts in their own right.

They were Fracture- four weapons together, they were the teeth of the trap, and woe on any whom got in their way. They'd faced off against the protectors, and there was no other place he could have expected harder fights from. But there was an advantage to it. Somehow, suddenly, it seemed like he was much closer to on level with Rage before, perhaps a bond of the battlefield, brothers in arms. The sort of thing he'd never quite had with Athan because he felt so dwarfed by the other man- he unnoticed and in awe instead. He expected no such thing, any of it, from Vahn.

But the fact still came down to it- the team had found a challenge that it had struggled fiercely with, and to his knowledge, the results were either poor or uncertain. It was the first real hurdle for them, a challenge that was more than any one of them could handle alone.

Maybe- just maybe- it was reason enough to focus, for them to work together and actually be as a team.

Be as there might have been some arrogance in the assessment- as soon as Fracture was only but a name, nothing was going to stand in their wake.

"Let's just make sure we're ready to show them then, what this team is really made of."

3087Alexander Tyson

Gruul breathed in the gentle air of his room, sitting alone in silent meditation he could find a way to see himself rom a third person. He could see the whole fight replaying in his head, the fighting, the moves, the reason he came here to the Heaven or Hell Tournament. he was not sure if he had won, his gut told him no for points decided these matches but somewhere he had hope. He could not fail her, would not fail her...it was all...for...her.....

3088Sins of an Angel

Ryke broke a small yawn. It was getting late, and the fight had ended a couple hours ago with no actual clear victory. The ref's had called the thing before any of the participating contestants had a chance to bash the other's skull into the rigid steel siding that made up ninety-percent of the tanker ship on which they'd duked it out.

The fight had been pretty entertaining though, damn shame it had to end. Bastards ran outta time.

So they sat now, in the bar as had been proven typical after every fight. They weren't much celebratin' a win, more like just drinking for the hell of it. However, instead of the usual banter between the two hunters, she'd found herself distracted and uncharacteristically quiet.

Probably scare the hell outta him. She grinned. Finding amusement in that thought. They day she stopped gabbing, and harassing his a** would be the day he dropped dead from utter shock.

Haha.

She took another swig of her drink, finishing it off and set it to rest on the counter, passing the bar-keep her money.

"I'm out. Got somethin' to take care of. Don't wait up for me." Her departing words were brief, and she cast the older hunter a grin and wave before exiting.

-

The female's departure lead her from the Hotels grounds though still within HoH's massive parcel of land, and out into the streets. Fortunately, there was enough of a crowd to allow her to blend in and so she followed the masses, getting swept up in their moving wave, whilst keeping her eyes on the passing scenery as if on watch for something.

3089Joseph Brown

Some indetermanant amout of time later came a knock on team Frozen Flame's door. Despite his size the figure standing outside had to go through quite a deal of trouble to get to this point. He had just wished the guards had taken him at his word and not wasted all his time not believing he was a friend of Sunstrike.

"Next You'll be telling me you know Vahn Fah." The man at the counter had snipped at him somewhere around an hour and forty-five minutes of insistence.

"Yes, I do."

It was mostly embarsing for that worker in the end though. As in the middle of a speech leading up to his call for security a highlights reel - clearly showing Sunstrike and Omikron talking - came on.

Thus with a heavy hand the shadelord knocked.

He would still be wearing the coat and hooded sweater. Though he would now be carrying a cloth bag balanced atop a small labeled cardboard box in one hand. He would also be sans companion whom was off somewhere getting the few travelers what was known as a 'hotel room'.

Long story short, he felt bad about leaving Sunstrike hanging.

3090The Black Sand Mule

Jose-Luis made his way down from his room, kinda let down. Two fights in a row with only two fighters and he'd only been Strikering. Not quite what he'd expected, wanted, or hoped for.

Still, round four. Not bad, he guessed. Either way he'd go down to the bar for a few shots of tequila and a margarita.

He'd rest on a barstool and just sit there, thinking.

3091Lady Sierra

Gold eyes blinked awake as twitching ears caught a knock at the door. She sat up, displacing a few fire imps who had been perching on her back and bum. Wriggling out of Sunstrike's shirt and trying not to wake him, she crept across the room to the door.

She would open it slowly, not quite all the way. It could even be said she was exercising common sense for a change. Rain really had put some fear into her--

Dressed in bandages and the black kimono-esque robe Sun had gotten her, She peeked out at the shade curiously. Whispering as not to wake Sun or the rest of her teammates + guest, should they be sleeping too.

"Hello?"

3092Enki Leviathan

Well, there the people are. Fresh from the last round, bruised and beaten, the majority of them. Some with high spirits (and egos), others feeling a bit down. Even others really don't care either way. Enki sits and watches them go about their time, lounging on a couch with his headphones on, interested in their goings-on.

3093Joseph Brown

"Hello, you are Sunstrike's teammate I believe." The sound came hidden from behind the deep hood. There was a strange hollowness to his voice, though he had made attempts to improve that often the best he could do was the note of regal formality he had used since his voice was his own.

Still, all the tone in the would couldn't change the fact that Omikron was big, as big as some of the other huge guys in the tournament. Not only that was he was wearing a mysterious long coat which didn't exactly inspire confidence. Unless you were looking for a deceptive, which Omikron certainly was not.

"I am looking for Sunstrike." He only made a slight attempt to lean so he could better talk with the peeking Teira, "We had begun a conversation during your sortie. I had deemed it inconvenient to wait until his next fight to continue the conversation, as he had not participated this round thus is likely to be engaged in the next."

3094Lady Sierra

Her eyes were a little wide as her mouth made a small 'o' of surprise. This guy was BIG. We're talking GIANT. Teira, standing at 5ft6'' stared up in surprise feeling verily dwarfed.

A fire imp sat perched on her head.

As he bent down to try and talk with her she stifled a giggle and opened the door, gesturing to the sleeping Sunstrike on the couch. Pressing a finger to her lips she whispered.

"Please come in wait if you like Mr... uhh... hmm--"

3095Vahn Fah

Everything was pitch black.

If, for some reason, the switch was hit-- the lights would be dimmed to their lowest setting. Even the curtains were pulled shut. Nothing but a perpetual artificial darkness ruled the room of Fah.

Along with snoring.

Burnt remains of a pair of jeans laid tossed onto the floor, along with a pair of dirtied socks and his greaves on the desk waiting to be re-polished and cleaned.

The entire bed was taken up with the half twisted occupant, bed sheets and blanket all rolled around his body as a single arm hung limply off to the side.

Because of the lack of light-- it was difficult to make out any injuries or what general state he was in.

All that could be said for sure was that he was sleeping.

The Iron Works had to be shut down after the match timed out--- and Judges had made sure everyone was escorted out safely enough.

What had happened in those last few seconds between Vahn and Silver were lost completely as explosions filled the air and one of the containers of pig iron had been ruptured.

His teammates had gone on back to the hotel without even knowing or probably caring about his fate-- but there he was nonetheless, apparently having gotten into the room at some point and just collapsing onto the bed.

Rest today.

Training, tomorrow.

3096Joseph Brown

"Ah yes. I am called Omikron." Volume dropped slightly. He made no correction on the Mr, as his proper title wasn't exactly one you flaunt around.

Then there was the issue of the sleeping Sunstrike. Omikron certainly didn't want to wake his friend, but at the same time he was just offered an invitation in. It would be horribly offputting if he refused an invitation in after all this time worrying about the outside world refusing to accept shades and all that. Thus Omicron feared being impolite and a hypocrite, thus he was able to settle for being a polite rouser.

"I did not wish to disturb." He spoke even quieter as he moved in with all the grace he could muster, "Perhaps I may sit quietly until you all are properly rested?"

Omikron of course didn't make the connection between his suggestion and strangeness.

3097Lady Sierra

Teira of course, was clueless to the little debate that raged within the man who was henceforth a guest. She just shook her head and smiled.

"No it's okay, I'm sure Sun won't mind. If you want to wait for a little though, I'll make tea. Could shades drink? She didn't know-- of course, she didn't know what a 'shade' was, or that her guest was one.

Smiling sweetly she ushered him, closing the door behind her.

"It's a pleasure to meet you Mr. Omikron~ I'm Teira."

She offered her name as she put the kettle on a fixed the tea things. She would offer some to the shade once it was ready and join him in the living room area, another fire imp joining her and perching on her shoulder.

The suite was dark, Teira was unaware of the fact as the blackness was more natural to her. If her guest needed light however, she could be prompted to remember that not everyone disliked the light.

"May I ask how you know Sun?"

She inquired curiously. Omikron was certainly interesting looking and it filled her with questions. Secretly she sat hoping that he would pull back his hoodie.

3098HonoRaven

The lady in white was taking a moment to sort out her thoughts as she stood on the roof of the hotel...

Sometimes things were easiest to sort out if you just left them alone for a bit, but it appeared that things here were not going to work that way here... Working out in the open had too many risks, but waiting on her agents to work things out on their own didn't have the same results smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She could wait, she had all the time in the world... but the world itself... well it was running out of time...

"Some days I wonder why I took this job..."

3099ragingtofu

"I'll work with you guys. It doesn't necessarily mean I agree with all of you, but...."

She flashed a small smile at Kael. He called himself the weakest link on the team, but... he had certainly shown his mettle out there. Maybe they shared something after all... the same determination and spirit that went into their battles.

She had no idea that Vahn was in his room; she hadn't known that Athan was in his until he had emerged earlier. She didn't even know the details of his fight, since she was busy with her own at the time, only catching details now and then off the television when silence had free reign among the three of them eating breakfast.

"... we're not Glacier. We're the team that's gonna replace 'em in the record books."

3100Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Some days I wonder why I took this job..."

"I would like to think," a voice said from behind her, "it is because you are a compassionate individual who cannot bear to watch the suffering of others."

She would turn and see Evan. But his eyes were a deep crimson. And look at that... he was decked out in his old armor. Except it didn't look so old anymore- the jet-black chestplate, gauntlets, armored belt and greaves looked almost new. The cloak looked as if it had been newly-sewn.

The Raven of Thought was finished recovering.

"Only I don't know your plans, or how you work. Then again, that is the point of a Norn... one is not supposed to know their own fate. Makes it harder to escape it."

3101ragingtofu

Meanwhile, for some unexplained reason, a polar bear was catching some sun on the roof of the Crimson Hawk Hotel. It had become rather bored with wandering around the hotel proper, although scaring food out of the waiting and kitchen staff was always a joy.

For now, the fluffy white beast had rolled onto it's back, pawing at the air occasionally and making joyful "arwooo" sounds.

3102HonoRaven

Hugin the Raven Wrote:
Verandi Wrote:

"Some days I wonder why I took this job..."

"I would like to think," a voice said from behind her, "it is because you are a compassionate individual who cannot bear to watch the suffering of others."

"You would be wrong... I was never any of those things.." A lie, but one meant to fool herself more than the raven... If she could claim to never care then she didn't have to have hear heart torn out every time she was forced to sacrifice one that she cared about...Verandi turned towards the voice.

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

She would turn and see Evan. But his eyes were a deep crimson. And look at that... he was decked out in his old armor. Except it didn't look so old anymore- the jet-black chestplate, gauntlets, armored belt and greaves looked almost new. The cloak looked as if it had been newly-sewn.

The Raven of Thought was finished recovering.

"Only I don't know your plans, or how you work. Then again, that is the point of a Norn... one is not supposed to know their own fate. Makes it harder to escape it."

"You can know your fate if you want to... but even knowing what is to come can not always help you escape it!" Verandi couldn't really see him, but she could still sense that he had changed, that he had become the raven of old...

"Sometimes, all you have to do to escape your fate is to give into what you believe to be the inevitable!" She had that smug smile again, the one that always lead people to think over what she said until their head ached smilies/icon_xp.gif

3103Hugin the Raven

Hugin didn't have to guess. He knew.

"Give in?"

He almost chuckled at that.

"That is not true, and you know it. Odin knew his fate. You remember, don't you? He did not give in to the inevitable, he fought against it as a matter of principle. It is those who combat against their fate that have the opportunity to make their own. But that is neither here nor there."

He began walking towards her, closing the distance.

"It is a shame that Rising Storm has been eliminated. It means the opportunity to rendezvous with Johnathan Tomorrow has passed. But there is another- one of equal importance."

3104HonoRaven

"He was not meant to make this tournament... despite his yearning to fight...it is for the best that his teammates fell out so soon, although to them it is a sad event." She absently slipped her free hand into her coat pocket and fingered something hidden therein.

"Who do you think is of more importance?" It was always interesting to see what people came up with when they thought they knew the mind of fate....

3105Enki Leviathan

Sitting with his headphones on is boring and, unfortunately, Enki is well aware of that. The room passes and goes on with it's duties, the figured seeming only to be blurs of ghosts as his mind is thoroughly distracted by the lulling tune entering his ears. Though his eyes watch everyone, he recognizes no one, or at least forces himself not to, making every figure another piece in this puzzle. Then something hits him. No, literally, something just hit him... a fly or something, he can't tell. Snapping back, at least partially, into reality, the blue haired man realizes for the first time that he hasn't eaten a damned thing all day and he's really damned hungry. Standing and stretching from sitting for so long, Enki looks about the room. People with snacks. Snack machine. Bar. "Where the hell is a restaurant?" leaves his mouth without him even wanting it to.

He doesn't even remember saying it, but his hunger seems to keep his mind on only the one goal of finding a really big meal. Fish... steak, rare of course... spaghetti... soup... cider... Torture. Wandering back to the bar, Enki sees the same man who was bar tending before. Hair cut short and red, matching the slight amount of facial hair and wearing your standard bar tending get-up; white shirt, black pants, black half-apron. "Welcome back, sir," he says to Enki as he towels off a glass and sets it down on the counter. "Another Vodka Cranberry for you?"

Enki's head shakes and gets right down to business. "I'm starving..." His eyes trail down to the mans name-tag. "Daniel. Can you tell me where I can get a nice meal?" The barkeep, Daniel, picks up another glass from the counter and starts to shine it gently, much akin to the way one would take a crystal vase and polish it. "Of course, sir. Right down the halls behind you and to the left is a hotel diner or if you head outside, there is a Dennys across the street."

Dennys across the street... ******** that. Enki thanks the barkeep and heads down the hall, the closer his proximity gets, the more he hungers for a good, old fashioned dinner.

3106Maximos

But I dont understand, Minerva was fine earl--!

The hotel diner was as extravagant as the Crimson Hawk itself. This place was easily five star and if it wasnt, it certainly looked like it should be. The hall literally opened up on the left into the diner, a hosting table was set in the center of an open wall giving any passerby a view of the luxurious tables, the clean and friendly staff, and the hotel guests currently enjoying their meals.

But more importantly the air was filled with the all too inviting scent of food, soups, meats, burgers, fries, and a hint of blood. Probably a very rare steak. And of course, a concerned voice of a mousy looking red head, speaking to a tall pale skinned and jet black haired woman. Both were dressed in the standard waitress frilly skirt, crimson with gold trim, a crimson vest again with gold trip, and a long sleeved dress shirt. As well as a stately black ascot.

The dark haired woman, the more...endowed of the two, had chosen to undo the first few buttons of her dress shirt, and vest. Her ascot was missing and her uniform really didnt look like it was her size. One maybe two sizes too small. The edges of some sort of black tattoo crawled across her pale flesh. Though despite the show her skin put on something else about her seemed....off. Different. Misplaced.

She responded in a voice as smooth as satin, like silky lace. He responded non-nonchalantly at the more plain woman, as if she hadnt a care in the world. Almost as if she was getting impatient.

--I gave her a break...

It seemed like she was about to say something else, when her eyes perked up and she immediately turned to Water Gaurdian, completely ignoring the other woman.

Why hello there sir. Having a good evening?

She was a flirt. Any man with Enki's....experience, knew a flirt. This was a flirt. It was like everything he could have wanted. Or maybe everything one observing him might think he would want. Or maybe it was nothing at all depending on how paranoid Gods were.

3107Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Who do you think is of more importance?" It was always interesting to see what people came up with when they thought they knew the mind of fate....

He didn't think he knew anything. Hugin had plans of his own- he was going to warn people about this damn thing and let them decide whether or not they wanted to fight it, flee from it, or do nothing. He'd have to ask what Verandi's plans for him were, but later.

"...The Leviathan. He will no doubt be intstrumental in the coming conflict. Pitching him into the fight will sway the odds heavily for a certain devil. But no matter... you have something in that pocket of yours that may or may not be important."

He held out his right hand and said, "Show me."

3108HonoRaven

'Andi pulled her hand out of her pocket again, fingers wrapped around whatever had been hidden there. "Hold out your hand... and say please!" Her smile hadn't wavered so far... Hugin needed to learn that she wasn't afraid of him.

Fire and water, two elements constantly at battle.. and yet two guardians who saw each other as brothers... they were indeed important...

3109Enki Leviathan

A flirt. A damned good one, too, if Enki ever did see a flirt. Since puberty, Enki would be willing to assume, this woman has been flaunting herself to get as she wants. Tight clothing to show curves, and even less clothing to show the more desirable curves. No doubt, this woman brings in a lot through tips from men who assume she likes them in hopes that maybe she'll give them a wink or a passing glance. She's good at her job. He looks over the woman a moment and smiles. This smiles hid a hint of a smirk as he bows his head a bit to her. "Hello to you, too, miss. I am having a fine evening." He looks around the diner a bit, looking to the patrons enjoying themselves with little waitresses running about and the slight sight of cooks scurrying to and fro like little bees in the hive. "I'd like a table for dinner, please. But if you don't mind," he starts, giving an overly long pause before continuing again. "I'd like her to be my waitress." He then makes a gesture to the mousy red-head standing behind her, a smirk now fully apparent on his features.

3110Hugin the Raven

Hugin rolled his eyes and said, "Show me, please." With that, he extended his right arm again. It wasn't about being afraid. He was in no way trying to intimidate her. He just didn't have time to fool around, that was all. The direct line of attack was sometimes the best, and so far it was working with her.

I will force you to play straight with me if it kills me, Verandi.

3111Maximos

The little red head's ears perked up, as they had previously been down. And by that we mean that as half her frame was behind a tray table it was hard to see the furry kitty ears hiding down all demure until she was pointed at, and they jumped up, twitching. She just didnt seem to be used to this type of thing, someone wanted her?

Huh...whaa?

She said as her big eyes opened and blinked nervously.

Certainly...

The more obvious woman said with a bright smile literally stretching from ear to ear. She wasnt insulted in the bit, infact she chuckled at her co-workers reaction.

Well dont just stand there like a dear in headlights. Take him to his table!

The mousy little girl took a few scared steps forward, before bowing revealing....a fluffy tail! Customers found it wierd, so she hid it behind her back. But there it was.

Uh...um....right this way Mr. Leviathan....

The dark haired woman face palmed. The red head nearly jumped.

Uh...er...I mean, Sir. Right this way sir...

She said, very shyly gesturing toward the inside of the restaurant. She'd lead Enki to a booth seat beside the rather large tropical fish tank built into the wall.

Is um....here ok?

It was a nice corner seat, the kind you can see the whole restaurant and secondary bar from. Quiet, yet peaceful. But damned if that scent of blood didnt seem more present here. Maybe someone was making sushi?

3112HonoRaven

Verandi tilted her head slightly as she opened her hand over his.

Something small and round fell out onto his palm, it was warm from her hand and almost seemed to frost over slightly in the cool air.. It was a marble.. a fairly ordinary sort of object, even if it didn't appear to match the person who had held it a moment before... it was a perfect clear blue with a red cats eye formation in the center that almost looked like a little flame.... but there was apparently nothing out of the ordinary about the little ball of glass, you could find one almost exactly like it in any toy store...

3113Enki Leviathan

Maximos Wrote:

The little red head's ears perked up, as they had previously been down. And by that we mean that as half her frame was behind a tray table it was hard to see the furry kitty ears hiding down all demure until she was pointed at, and they jumped up, twitching. She just didnt seem to be used to this type of thing, someone wanted her?

Enki cocks an eyebrow a bit, but his smile seems to grow a bit larger.

Maximos Wrote:

The mousy little girl took a few scared steps forward, before bowing revealing....a fluffy tail!

The other eyebrow raises, the smile staying as is.

Maximos Wrote:

Uh...um....right this way Mr. Leviathan....

The dark haired woman face palmed. The red head nearly jumped.

Uh...er...I mean, Sir. Right this way sir...

For years Enki has stayed in relative anonymity and has been enjoying it slightly. He could walk places without people asking for an autograph. He could go out in the streets without people stopping him. He could stop fearing if some random assassin would try to make a name for himself. Yet, despite this, he can't help but wonder to himself how this mousy, timid little catgirl knows who he is. All he can do now is shrug, he'll bring it up later.

Maximos Wrote:

She said, very shyly gesturing toward the inside of the restaurant. She'd lead Enki to a booth seat beside the rather large tropical fish tank built into the wall.

Is um....here ok?

It was a nice corner seat, the kind you can see the whole restaurant and secondary bar from. Quiet, yet peaceful. But damned if that scent of blood didnt seem more present here. Maybe someone was making sushi?

Smiling, he nods to her and slowly takes a seat, noticing the smell which seems slightly off for a restaurant as nice as this one. "This is just fine, thank you. And you can drop the formality around me, hun. Loosen up a bit. Relax. I'm not going to yell at you or anything."

3114Maximos

Her eyes opened wide, as he spoke. Did she mess up? Was she doing it wrong? She was utterly convinced he was going to yell until he said he wasnt. And she tried her best to relax, even managing a small shy smile.

O-okay...I'm sorry.

She said, her posture straightening a bit. Her tray moving to her side as opposed to in front of her like a shield against some unseen assault. It was almost as if this little girl was waiting, every moment, for a beating or attack that just wasnt coming.

From a pocket beside the booth she pulled a menu and slide it across the table.

Here you go, um...what would you like to....

She paused, as if hitched at the very concept she was about to introduce.

...drink? Um...do you....drink?

Does water....consume water?

3115Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

Verandi tilted her head slightly as she opened her hand over his.

Something small and round fell out onto his palm, it was warm from her hand and almost seemed to frost over slightly in the cool air.. It was a marble.. a fairly ordinary sort of object, even if it didn't appear to match the person who had held it a moment before... it was a perfect clear blue with a red cats eye formation in the center that almost looked like a little flame.... but there was apparently nothing out of the ordinary about the little ball of glass, you could find one almost exactly like it in any toy store...

Mmm... a marble.

He examined it, putting it up to the sunlight for a moment. The colors seemed to play off of one another as he turned it over and over, observing it with one eye closed. It appeared to be just a marble... for now.

And then, he took a closer look, just to make sure. By closer look, it meant that his crimson eyes began to glow as he used the part of his sight that was used to see the dead... and enabled him to speak to spirits of trees, talk to animals, things of that sort. The world seemed to go grey for a moment as he focused on that one single object...

If he saw anything remotely out of the ordinary about this otherwise ordinary marble, he would ask what it was for.

3116Enki Leviathan

He looks at the menu and picks it up in his hands. Studying it a moment, he listens to her speak but does not reply immediately. He flips through the center page to the back where the beers and wines and drinks are listed. He continues his browsing, not really looking at the words though as he more closely pays attention to the things he hears around him. Small snippets of conversation enter his head as he listens in on them. So then I told him you should have seen I have this horrible itch right Did someone just fart? All these things fill his head before he gently sets his menu down and looks up at the mousy little girl, lowering his sunglasses to show his bright blue eyes staring straight at hers. "Excuse me, Miss... but how do you know who I am?"

3117Maximos

The color drained from her rosy cheeks as he asked her that. She felt like a girl with a crush when her crush is exposed to the world and in a few sacred seconds she waited for the words that could save or crush her world. Whether that was how she felt or just how she looked was unknown.

I....I was there...

She said with her head drooping down, her ears lowering. If you painted her clothes black it looked like she was at a funeral.

....when that man shot you...

Her green eyes looked up oh so sadly, shy, almost depressed.

I...I go to your stadium all the time....no one wants to fight with me though....

Her eyes immediately break contact in almost the same instant she makes it, instead dropping down to her feet as she slides one foot back and forth nervously.

...I'm not really good...b-but...I remember you...I...watched you fight once...they said you were a god....

It was like someone had broken her little dam, and her little secrets were pouring out. How many times in her life would she have this chance? How many often could she tell the Leviathan how she felt?

....I went to Latent to pray...they said you were a fake...

Her eyes finally looked up, something welling her voice. A shakey hand reaching into her pocket to pull out a small hankerchef to dab her eyes with.

I...I'm sorry. I'll get you someone else....

3118HonoRaven

The marble was inert to his other sight...or was it?

Verandi smiled and passed her hand back over his and the world exploded in color and light and flashes of a thousand different scenes....

Enki below them in the restaurant ordering dinner...

Rage and Kael eating breakfast together...

Sunstrike and Teirra on the couch in a position that made Sun feel very compromised...

Rae and Damion disappearing from the hotel to go shopping...

Vahn in his bed alone...

and the images went on to detail people Hugin couldn't possibly know, some dressed as CI and Blasestar staff.. others obviously just people who lived in the area....

and all that happened as Verandi's hand passed over the marble on Hugin's palm, the moment her hand moved on the images stopped and she remained quiet to allow him to recover himself.

3119Hugin the Raven

Chih!!

So many images... but his mind only took brief flashes of time to find out where each piece fit. A piece here, a fragment there, and his mental processes began filtering them out, sorting them in order of priority.

This is... our army. Or at least, potential members of it.

He knew it a few seconds into the viewing. Still, there was somthing off about the others... those that were dressed as tournament staff, either from Creation Industries or Blazestar.

"...Clarify, if you would. Some images are unclear."

While some were painfully obvious by now.

3120Enki Leviathan

Enki gaze watches the young woman as she speaks, pouring out her feelings and thoughts, all other conversations blocked from his ears. Listening to every word, feeling every feeling, his mind is suddenly wrenched back to that fateful day. A young golem, timid as this girl, but odd at the same time. A gun clenched in his hand, unknown to Enki. A loud bang. Pain, blood. He had to think fast to save his own life. That was the day he went into hiding, running from his problems instead of confronting them. He was completely unaware that anyone else had seen that and it almost made him sad that they had. That was a long time ago and times were changing. He pulls off his sunglasses and sets them on the table, removing a handkerchief from his pocket and handing it to the young neko-jin. "I'm sorry you had to see that, young miss," he says as his eyes begin to glow a bit, highlighting the details of his iris, the intricate designs almost looking like the open ocean itself.

"Young one... I am no God. I never have been a God. Though, as many powerful figures in history, great men are turned into Gods through myth or respect or adoration. As you see me now, I am just a man, but that doesn't mean that you can't believe. For you see, not everything you see is exactly as it looks." Picking up the menu once more, he hands it up to her with a large smile, the blue glow in his eyes beginning to fade. "To answer your question, though: Yes, I do drink and I am very thirsty. I'll have a glass of water and a glass of Vin Rosé."

3121Maximos

She melted.

Thats the best way to put it. Her teary eyes held a goofy fan girl grin as the melancholy was washed away by that charming smile and deep blue oceans hidden in Enki's skull.

A shy hand reached for the 'kerchief and dabbed her eyes with it. It smelled like him, one would think she'd have the kerchief until the day she died. But Enki really wouldnt be following her around that long. She nodded so brightly, as if all the weight had just been lifted off her shoulders and scurried toward the kitchen.

And you know what? That scent of blood....it was gone. AT least for about a minute.

About a minute later she came back with a two classes which she carried with all the nimbleness and grace a good kitty should have, and set it on the table.

Here you go!

She said brightly, her hands playing with each other for a moment before she shyly met his glance again.

I'm really sorry I know this is rude but....can I ask you something?

3122Enki Leviathan

An old, long forgotten friend once described Enki in a way that fits rather well: Not afraid of anything and a sucker for a pretty face. Though that statement was made more years ago then Enki can remember, for Alexander had just been born at the time, it still holds true to this day. Cocking an eyebrow up at the woman as she brings the two glasses and makes her request, he smiles and responds, "Go ahead." He then picks up the glass of water and sips it a bit, his eyes only leaving hers to look at the clear liquid a moment, then meets hers once more.

3123HonoRaven

"My sight is firmly fixed on the future at this time... what you saw was the past.. the recent past in this case!" She lightly plucked the marble out of his hand and put it back in her pocket. Verandi didn't want to loose her little focus just because Hugin was trying to figure things out for himself.

"Sometimes to see the entire picture you need to look back in the book a few chapters... or even reread the previous book! One of the main reasons why so many with the ability to see the future have gone mad from their visions was because they were overwhelmed by what they saw... I have learned to organise my sight a bit better, I will never loose myself to what I can see!" The blond turned away from Hugin again to smile at the view from the roof of the hotel apparently.

"I won't loose my sight....I won't loose sight of my goals either!"

3124Maximos

She was lost in those eyes. Or at least it didnt seem that she could stop staring into them. As he responded she grinned from ear to ear as happy as could be, her tail even rolled back and forth giggly like. She was just a sweet heart! Nevermind that smell.

Is it true you have an island? Where Leviathan's sing and stuff, waaay, waaay, waaay for off the coast of Latent?

She said it like she was describing some sort of fantasy land of unicorns and rainbows in paradise, rather than Enki's home.

3125Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"My sight is firmly fixed on the future at this time... what you saw was the past.. the recent past in this case!" She lightly plucked the marble out of his hand and put it back in her pocket. Verandi didn't want to loose her little focus just because Hugin was trying to figure things out for himself.

"Sometimes to see the entire picture you need to look back in the book a few chapters... or even reread the previous book! One of the main reasons why so many with the ability to see the future have gone mad from their visions was because they were overwhelmed by what they saw... I have learned to organise my sight a bit better, I will never loose myself to what I can see!" The blond turned away from Hugin again to smile at the view from the roof of the hotel apparently.

"I won't loose my sight....I won't loose sight of my goals either!"

"Hn... your goals. You have not yet told me the mission. Without knowing the mission, I cannot perform my duties effectively. If we are to be on the same side, you will need to reveal your hand, if only slightly."

She knew him... he was excellent at keeping secrets.

"But if you will not, then we have nothing else to discuss, and these images will mean nothing at all."

3126HonoRaven

Rae and Damion had returned to the hotel after a day of shopping and drivers lessons smilies/icon_xp.gif

The mechanical monsters had practically sucked the energy out of her, or perhaps it was the strain of watching Damion almost kill himself several times with the driving instructor smilies/icon_rofl.gif

At any rate she had bounced them back to a nearby parking garage and told Damion to stay off the roads until he could navigate the empty floor of the garage on the bike with real confidence! Hopefully he wouldn't get himself killed or anyone else for that matter!

The redhead had thrown her clothes on the floor of her room and crawled under the cool sheets to finish her healing with a nice nap.. tomorrow she would try to get some shopping for herself done! smilies/icon_xd.gif

3127Enki Leviathan

Under normal circumstances, this would be the time in which Enki would describe the island as if it were this huge, elaborate fantasy and he was about to open his mouth to do so, his trade-mark smile broad upon his face when something hit him. This time, the thing was figurative and not literal. That smell, the smell of blood, was not coming from the restaurant at all, but from this sweet, innocent catgirl. It's not often that a young, timid waitress of a very fancy place such as this smells of blood and it seemed too out of place. His eyes narrow a bit and the blue hue completely recedes as he sits a bit straighter in his seat, setting the cup of clear liquid upon the counter, but keeping his hand on the glass. "Tell me, little one... why does a waitress in such a nice place smell of blood...?"

3128HonoRaven

Hugin the Raven Wrote:
Verandi Wrote:

"I won't loose my sight....I won't loose sight of my goals either!"

"Hn... your goals. You have not yet told me the mission. Without knowing the mission, I cannot perform my duties effectively. If we are to be on the same side, you will need to reveal your hand, if only slightly."

She knew him... he was excellent at keeping secrets.

"But if you will not, then we have nothing else to discuss, and these images will mean nothing at all."

"The main goal should be very easy for you to keep in mind."

Verandi turned to him and for the first time since they had met in this modern age she removed her dark glasses to look him straight in the eyes.

"You need to stay alive..."

Obviously blind gold eyes... eyes that she hadn't had when they fist met for she had given her eyes to Oden as had all the others who called themselves Norns!

"Get yourself killed now and everything I have done will be for naught Hugin! Remember that you are not so easily replaced!"

She slipped the glasses into an inner breast pocket of the coat and smiled at him once more as she closed her eyes. smilies/icon_whee.gif

"The rest of the plan will be revealed when you can actually do something to help it along... at the moment we wait for the shadows to align and the shades to make their presence known!"

3129Maximos

Oh! I'm sorry!

She said nervously, leaning back and covering her mouth with one hand while her other dug around in her vest pocket. First she pulled out a small little vial which she gingerly sprayed in her mouth looking twenty kinds of embarrassed. From her other vest pocket she pulled a ziploc bag stained utterly red and pulling something fresh and bleeding from inside it.

Lunch!

She said, taking another bite, just to prove her point, liking a few laps of red from her fingertips before slipping the "lunch" back in the bag and in her pocket.

It just....

She said kind of nervously, dabbing her cheeks with her new hankie.

...it doesnt taste right cold in the employee fridge...I'm sorry. Did I spoil your appetite?

Her ears started drooping again. She was so bad at this job...she just had to be new.

3130Hugin the Raven

Hugin scoffed and said, "Important... so then, I am the lynch pin of this. All the more reason I should know, do you not agree?"

He looked back towards the Latent skyline and said, "You have no information on those images that are unclear, then? Not even one? You know how I dislike having nothing to go on."

It was very, very annoying for him, because if he didn't have just a piece, he couldn't keep working on the puzzle.

3131Enki Leviathan

A barely noticeable sigh leaves Enki's mouth as his hand leaves the glass, the place where his fingers where was almost frozen. Old habits die hard, one guesses. He relaxes once more and takes a sip from the glass of wine, setting it back down. "No, you didn't, but I do hope that no one saw you do that. Bad habits in a nice restaurant and all." Looking around the room, he doesn't really notice anyone who saw the act just carried out, glad that he has a corner table now. "But on that note, I'll have a porterhouse steak cooked as rare as you're legally allowed. If I'm happy with the food and service, I'll tell you about the island, for I have been there before."

3132Savoki Sanoci

Darious location was on the roof of the hotel. Smoking another typical cigar his main focus was apparently on how Heaven or Hell 2008 would end for the newcomers known as Team Nightmare. Watching the reporters gazing at him from their position , knowing them they were making up some pathetic story about him. Yawning as he flickered ashes onto the ground , the dark priest was rather keen on his environment lately. Refusing to end his team's history this year so easily.

3133HonoRaven

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Hugin scoffed and said, "Important... so then, I am the lynch pin of this. All the more reason I should know, do you not agree?"

He looked back towards the Latent skyline and said, "You have no information on those images that are unclear, then? Not even one? You know how I dislike having nothing to go on."

It was very, very annoying for him, because if he didn't have just a piece, he couldn't keep working on the puzzle.

"You might want to snoop around the hotel a bit...I am not the only immortal within these halls, but they are masked from my sight." Perhaps she wasn't trying to annoy the hell out of him.. perhaps she just didn't have any good information to give him?

"Oh, and don't piss off the Destroyer anymore...I would truly hate to see the two of you go at it in earnest." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That idea alone gave her a headache... it was bad enough that there was animosity between the two of them, Verandi did not wish to see that get any worse!

3134Hugin the Raven

Hugin grimaced and said, "Yet again, it was another fault that my avatar had to answer for. If there is anything else I must clean up after, I swear I will leave this vessel entirely. It is starting to become irritating to atone for Evan's mistakes."

He huffed in a rather annoyed fashion and said, "Will I expect you to remain for the duration of the tournament, or will you vanish yet again?"

3135HonoRaven

"You have a wonderful attitude for a god...and a horrible ego for a mortal..." smilies/icon_stare.gif 'Andi hated having to spell things out for people.. it went against hundreds of years of riddles and making people figure things out for themselves smilies/icon_xp.gif

"A good dose of humility would benefit you as much as your avatar, for he is truly a part of you!" She pointed an accusing finger at the center of his chest and grinned once more. "Time for me to go check on a few more things.. don't worry, I will be around!"

With that parting comment the lady in white disappeared once more.

3136Fierach

James, in the aftermath of the match, was lounging about in the bar. He was rather annoyed by the whole match, it seemed like a repeat of their first battle against Team Clashing Elements.

He had fought first, and got KOed by some man with a sledgehammer and a cybernetic arm. Damn guy was a berserker, James could barely faze him. He hadn't even though about using his flames though. And then there was the fact that the skirmish on the Tanker ended early due to time, leaving Team Bloodfyre in what was pretty-much, limbo.

What a way to go out in the first HoH tournament. The young man didn't get to fight at all in the first battle, saw their team somehow lose by a silver versus Team Airstrike (although he was pretty sure he kicked the s**t out of that Johnathan Nemesis guy), and now, probably lost to Team Bloody Pandas.

Well, atleast the Pandas actually had any real skill to back up their reputation. James wasn't so sore about that.

He tipped a wineglass up to his lips, swiraling the blood-red contents for a moment, before sipping. The bruise on his face and the aching in his body, especially the hips, was starting to go away.

He casually checked the time on a clock mounted in the bar. Where was Akimee? She said she'd be here by now.

His cellphone rang.

He picked it up. Must be Akimee explaining why she's late. Oh wait, nope, not her.

"Hey Akechi... yeah... any updates?"


"WHAT THE ******** DO YOU MEAN MY CAFE WAS BLOWN UP?!

3137Maximos

Ok!

And with that her little ears perked up again. She had made a boo boo, yes, but he was still willing to let her serve him! And now she had something to work towards! She bowed a few times in apology and then with a bright...and slightly red, smile she tagged on.

Coming right up!

And off she went, trying to her best not to skip while trying to look formal. One could hear a few muffled "nyows!" from inside the kitchen if one really listed hard, and the laughter of a chef with an eager cat girl watching his every movie...Hair net on of course.

And...roughly five or six minutes later, she was back! A fresh steak laying across it, some garnish of course, potatoes and some veggies. He hadnt ordered those but they came with the meal, it looked delicious. The chef had only let the meat sit long enough on both sides to slightly brown, and so that the heat passed all the way through without any frozen bits..

She couldnt help her excitement as he half walked half pranced and then fully fell....

It was quite the acrobatic display as she fell literally on her face, rolled, and just managed to catch the tray in time to lay it on Enki's table. She would have looked really cool, or at least as cool as she was trying to look...if...a small stream of red wasnt running down her adorable button nose.

Here you go! Rare as can! Our chef said it might be still mooing!

Which was immediately followed by a whispered...

Owie....

And her repeatedly rubbing her sore nose.

3138Eternal Dirge

Damion promptly ignored her suggestion to stay in the parking garage after only 4 complete circuits of the place, wanting to test and see what the bike could really do. With a roar it shot out of the opening and onto the road, following the same path he himself had taken to end up on route HoH, keeping his head low so that the wind didn't make his eyes dry. The gunmetal grey behemoth(he had refused to let them find him any other color) roared down the highway, the massive wheels seeming to eat up the pavement and spit it back out behind him, much to the young mans delight. It was something to watch one of these things in action, but to feel that power, to hear the roar of the engine and the wind in your ears and watch the world fly by was an entirely different matter. He wondered, breifly, how far he could go before he was forced to return....well he had three days didn't he? Maybe a small vacation was in order....he missed the crashing waves. Maybe he could make it to the beach and back in time for their next fight? doubtful, but still....never hurts to try.

3139Just Three Words

::Iron works::

"Lazenca! Wooo! Rip him apart!" Ray had been cheering for the wulf man her entire stay in that hell hole. Sweating beads even though she wasn't exchanging blows like Lazenca and his team. It made Ray wonder what in the hell was going through the workers minds to stay in such an overly heated place.

The pay must have been good.

While leaning against the railing, Ray felt slightly faint, her head spinning for only a few moments until she'd regain herself, pushing against the railing, maybe it was the heat, being a water imp after all did loads to you when you weren't in the right element, and Ray didn't really know how to cool her body down to extreme measures, she'd have to ask Lazenca when he was finished fighting to teach her.

"....Nnnn...it's so hot.." A damp arm would come across her forehead, wipping the droplets of sweat from her brow, though it didn't help much, it kept her vision of Lazenca clear.

Her breathing was becoming heavy, her head sagging and heart beating at an alarming rate. What exactly was going on? She no longer had any headaches, but now, she was suffering from...heart burn? No, this was something more serious.

And then she felt it, that gripping in her chest, the ringing in her ears that caused them to fan and then shrink, seeping into her head while the normal human ears just popped out.

"Owww."

She'd cover her ears thinking it was some clashing metal, but the pain in her heart continued, it felt as if someone with a metal fist was reaching into her chest, grabbing hold of her heart and squeezing until their hands turned blue.

'this is going to hurt, Ray.

You can blame it all on Kichiro.'

"I can't pass out now...I've gotta see Laz finish..." Ray was stubborn, she'd get through it even if she had to crawl. But the pain, it was unbearable. Taking caution Ray crouched down, resting her head on one of the bars waiting for Lazenca to finish.

3140Just Three Words

::After Laz's fight::

"Good job big guy. You did great. Now rest until the round is over. I'll push you around." Ray smiled, though inside she felt like screaming. She couldn't. Lazenca was in enough pain as it was and he didn't need her to be such a big burden to carry around.

Ray'd take the water bottles from him, holding one in her tail though it sagged at the weight. The other balanced perfectly on her dome. After a few failed attempts to push the big un Ray groaned, giggeling softly when he'd finally wheel himself around. "sorry." But she'd make good for a body gaurd, swatting away any hands that threatened to tuch her big guy.

:: At the hotel::

After the round, Ray and Lazenca were pretty much left alone to go back to the hotel. And this time, Ray would have help to push him instead of the injured wolf pushing himself.

Thank you hotel crew.~

"Ngh." Her heart still hurt, even after so long Ray was still in pain, she was at the point where she couldn't take it anymore. What was going on? Why was she in so much pain? And what was the cause of it. Maybe she would go to the hotel nurse and get herself checked out after Lazenca was settled in.

"Here we are." the man said as he pushed them to Lazencas suite, opening the door and letting the two in. Ray was excited, though it was probably best that she not be. She'd finally get to meet the wulf mans teammates. Finally.

When she closed the door behind herself, Ray smiled at Lazenca, before it finally hit her. The pain, like a tsunami, crashed over Ray, causing her to go fish eyed and errupt in a burst of blue flames.

It wouldn't burn anything, there would be no smell. Kinda like DBZ but without the rock lifting and insane screaming.

"Shou-yin" Ray spoke one name before hitting the ground like a doll being cut of it's strings. Her head almost hitting the chair close by, but thankfully, her weight pushed it aside, sending it slaming into a dresser.

3141The Black Sand Mule

Jose-Luis'd be back in his room, watching porn working out. A quick session and a few days of working out would do him some good, and he kinda wanted to practice a bit with a sword he'd requested from the front desk.

So far, he'd managed to destroy two telephones, a lamp, and nearly killed a person who knew what they were doing.

Why a sword?

Because everyone else had them and he liked the range.

3142Just Three Words

::Lazencas bed::

A worried Lazenca had placed a passed out Ray on his bed, assuming her faint was heat related and so he stayed on the floor beside the bed. Though Laz' wouldn't know it, Ray was about to go through so deep doodoo, and only she could save herself this time.

Thankfully, she hadn't been put under the covers, so any breeze would do good against the kappas skin, s'long as it wasn't hot. She was dead to the world, the only sign of life from her would be a faintly beating heart, almost inaudiable to even Lazencas ears.

Hopefully, this didn't scare him, much.

"This is going to hurt Ray. You can blame it on Kichiro."

That voice was familiar to her, she knew it, and had even come to hate it even though it was the sorce of her being alive. Minute. She could never get the woman out of her head no matter how hard she tried, and even now, she shared a heart with her. After all, Ray's race didn't have advanced mages or Final Fantasy potions. Just old medicine and herbal remidies of ancient times.

~Jo and Faye, relying on Minutes higher class, pleaded that Minutes own father help Ray in walking again in the world of the living. And he agreed, on the term that Jo and Faye say nothing to anyone on Ray's coming back, or just how she would.

The famous scientist that had worked to bring Minute back to life after her accident, would now, work on doing the same for Ray. And even though she wouldn't be made into a cyborg like Minute, she'd still need a host. Who she could feed off of, regain her strength and become a human heart monitor.

Since Minute ran on an Aquatic heart, and Ray was a water imp the fuse was simple, and no complications were had. It was perfect, and Ray would come back fine. All thanks to Minute.~

3143Just Three Words

Minute.

The woman was related to Ray in a way, but they were so different. Ray was childlike, always smiling and living life as if it were the last day she'd be alive. Anything she'd seen was a miracle, her friends were her life and her home was Lu-bu. There was never a time she was happier. After meeting Lazenca and becoming Shouyins girlfriend, Ray's heart only grew bigger.

Lazenca was someone Ray always thought as looming, someone who never smiled or said more than needed to be said. He was mysterious, and dark, and she liked it. Maybe more than she should have, but none the less Ray was bound to become the wulf mans friend, weither her liked it or not. And it seemed as if he did. Ray wanted to show Lazenca there was more to life than just that day, that he could smile without a reason. Ray honestly loved Lazenca, even more than he possibly knew.

And Shouyin, after meeting him for the first time in Lu-bu, Ray couldn't get enough. He was her balance and what she needed in life. He brought an even bigger smile to her, every moment always being something exciteing. Being Rays first love, and lover. Ray had become attached in a way a dog becomes loyal to it's owner. Even when beaten the dog still wags its tail when the owner is around. Foolish things, but they were cute. Honest things. Ray was no better, the kappa always waited for Shouyins return loyaly at Lu-bu, smiling from ear to ear when he'd show up and drowning him in love whenever she could. Shouyin had shown Ray a 'whole new world' and she had come to love it. The golem was Ray's heart, her world and she'd die for him if it was needed. If he asked her to, she'd of killed herself. Just to make him smile. And then regret it later because then she couldn't feel his touch, but eh, that was that.

Kichiro. Rays gaurdian of sorts, who watched over her and pronounced his love for her numerous times. Though, being Ray, and loyal to Shouyin, Ray would only shoot him down, and feel bad about it later. But now, he was her 'lover' after cutting her loyalty to Shouyin, finding out he had beded another woman, and someone she knew, she had moved from Lu-bu and had come to be 'close' to Kichiro. But even now, the kappa had difficulty in being with him. He's distrust of woman and her remaining love for Shouyin was a wall they'd both run into. And possibly, the wall that'd tear them apart.

3144Just Three Words

After Ray had disappeard in those two months, and Minute had shown up. Ray didn't stand a chance against such a vixen. Especially in the state Shouyin had been in, desperate and wanting revenge on Rays killer. It didn't help that the two would end up bumping into each other in last years heaven or hell. It was that-that possibly had made it worse.

They were both fighters, and Minute knew just what to do to a man she wanted. She had the body, the brains and the skill. All she needed now was for Shouyin to give in. And when he did, he was hers for the taking.

She wasted no time in beding him, wasted no time in falling for him, and making him do the same. But what had happened to Ray, she was traped in this womans body, unable to do much but scream at Minute until she was shut off. Ray had become oblivious to Minute and Shouyin becoming an item. Only aware of the night she had taken over, revealing that she was still alive and kicking and about to come out. In this very hotel. But with a strangers body.

Maybe thats what had made everything worse. Or at least thats what Ray wanted to think.

It the back of her mind, Ray couldn't dream of Shouyin ever cheating, and she the same. But it had happened. And it tore her apart.

When Ray had finally come back, things weren't the same. The dojo had gone, and Shouyin was nowhere to be found. Only Lazenca remained, and even then she couldn't stay.

But she couldn't leave either, Ray wasn't like Minute who came and went as she pleased. Ray was scared of leaving after Kiyoshi, and she'd stay in the dojo until Lazenca and Shouyin finally came back...only to fight and cause Shouyin to disappear again.

It was becoming insane. Ray couldn't believe it. In the small time that she had left everything she had come to love had vanished and there wasn't much she could do about it.

Taking advantage of this moment, Minute decided to show up. Dropping the biggest bomb Ray would ever deal with in her life.

"Your boy-ex boyfriend and I slept together. S'too bad you didn't ever get a ring on your finger, else it might have been different."

She had taken no time in letting Ray gather herself up, the shock hadn't even hit until things continued.

"What could I do Ray? The poor guy was alone and mourning over you. I couldn't let such a handsome face go to ruin like that. I'd of hated myself."

They both stood in Rays room, the small space she sometimes shared with Lazenca Rays back to the wall and Minutes to the door. There was no way Ray could storm out and scream nonsence, besides pushing past, but the shock glued her to the floor. She couldn't move, she couldn't breathe.

"I couldn't tell him I knew you. Couldn't tell him anything about you or daddy would have had my head." Minute smirked, teasing Ray, loving the face that was plasterd to the kappas. Unmoving.

"I can see why you love him so much. He's so strong...so handsome...and those eyes. I fell for them the moment I saw them. You've great taste you know."

Shouyin, and Minute? Ray couldn't believe it. It was impossible. Minute...no, Shouyin would never do that to her. He loved her, he even told her so the day she had used Minutes body to feel him against her again.

Or maybe he had said so because it was Minute he was looking at, and not her. This was too much for her to bare. She couldn't take it. And it showed in the cracks that began tearing down the walls surrounding them. Though Minute still did not move.

"And you know what Ray?" Minute would wait until she had Rays eyes on her, wrapping her arms around her body while she swooned mocking like. "He's a great ******** too." The cyborg shot Ray a challenging glare, smirking with those plump lips of hers, waiting for Rays reaction.

"Well..aren't you going to say something? Yell at me? Tell me I'm ly-"

"You're lying." Her voice was stern, threatening, mis matched eyes shooting a midnight blue.

"Ohohoho. I am am I? Well.." The two were connected through the mind, and all Minute had to do, was flash one image of herself and shouyin reflected off a mirror and Ray would break.

"!" She couldn't believe it. Minute was telling the truth, she scanned through her memory, trying to remember if that had happened between the two of them when she had taken over, but nothing. Ray rememberd nothing, and her eyes revealed that when tears began streaming down her tanned cheeks.

"Get out.." Ray spoke, her voice cracking while she pointed to the door. "get out, and get away from here Minute. Or I'll rip your eyes out and save them for the next doll I come by." Ray was pissed, and it showed as paint and drywall began falling from the walls in chunks around them.

"Fine fine...but..I'll tell you this much Ray....it didn't take long to get him to love me." With a grin she'd turn to leave the kappa in her room alone, in silence.

If anyone had been around, they would have heard the crashing of mirrors and lamps against floor and wall, the sound of a twin sized bed being tossed through the only window in the room, and it's support being sent rocketing through the walls into neighbooring buildings bricks.

Minute had shown her something she couldn't live with, and so, after her tantrum, and her tearing up of the room, Ray would leave Lu-bu for good, pushing everyone far from her mind to get as far as she could, without bumping into anyone if possible.

3145Just Three Words

Even that was impossible. In Gaia, you eventually ran into someone you knew or who knew you. And with Ray, it was her who bumped into Kichiro at the tavern. A whole eight months had passed and Ray had grown quiet. Her hair had grown a little longer and her eyes were no longer bright. This wasn't Ray anymore, but a woman who'd hardend herself to a point where she didn't even think it possible she would ever turn back.

And she had no one else to blame but herself.

Ray had come to learn the ways of traveling over the past eight months, and with that, she had grown cold hearted, hating almost everything that didn't give her a reason not to.

And it was Kichiro who would eventually crack her, bringing back her old self after a deep and long talk to finally end with him cutting rays 'chain' to her loyalty. After that, the two became 'close' and had ever since been together.

But Ray wasn't happy, deep down, she still hated, she still wanted Minute dead, and the same was said for Minute. It was a cat fight the two were bound to run into eventually.

And over a man.

::Back to Lazencas bed::

Ray had yet to move from her spot. Her body coverd in droplets of sweat. If she could have, her clothes would have been off, but what would Lazencas teammates think? Lazenca had a mistress that snuck into his room and was knocked out in a round of hide and seek under the sheets? No, Lazenca couldn't risk it. Especially with Ray knocked out so deep.

Lazenca...

He only stays by you because your a leech, a pest, he secretly hates you and your too stupid to see it.

Thats not true, Lazenca told me himself he loved me. He wouldn't say something he didn't mean..

Unless he wanted something out of it. You know how men are Ray, it's just how they work. It's how their mind works. No one man is better than the other and you should know that by now.

S'not true...Lazencas...different.

Inside Rays mind was a miniature battle of four Rays. TheRayof today, the happy Ray, 'Puco', and the cold hearted Ray that had come to surface after the event with Minute.

Face it Ray, the only one who wants you is the one who wants you dead. And even she can get by on days without thinking of you. Where as you, you can't go five seconds.

Stop it. Lazenca isn't a liar, and I'm sure Shouyin had a reason for what happened. It's not like you can blame him. He thought you were dead.

After only two months though? It's still kinda hard to take.

Now how to you think Kichiro feels? Since your still in love with Shouyin?

I don't know. I love Kichiro. But I'm not...in love with him. I'm in love with Shouyin, and really there isn't a chain that can break my loyalty to him. I feel like such trash for even kissing Kichiro.

It's not your fault. You were angry. Though, it's better if you fix things now, than later.

You're an idiot. He's got someone like Minute now, who fought for his love. And didn't give up like you did. They deserve each other.

Your right. They DO deserve each other. Minutes a slut princess and Shouyins a cheating rock fist.

Now you see it my way. Shouyin doesn't love you anymore, and has moved onto 'better' things. Now all we have to do is get her to belive it.

You're better off alone...

Lazenca...wake me up...please...I want to wake up!

No voice. She was still conked out. No matter how hard she fought, she just couldn't pull herself out of that darkness, and it bugged the s**t out of her to be fighting with even Puco. She had thought the woman to be gone by now, ages old but still looking so young.

What will you do when you wake up? What if no ones around? What if Lazencas gone? What if even Kichiro doesn't want to see you?

I'll have to live with that. Like I did before. s'no different.

Though I can't stand to lose Lazenca...losing him would be like losing Shouyin again. I'd die.

This was going to be a while.

3146Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"You have a wonderful attitude for a god...and a horrible ego for a mortal..." smilies/icon_stare.gif 'Andi hated having to spell things out for people.. it went against hundreds of years of riddles and making people figure things out for themselves smilies/icon_xp.gif

"A good dose of humility would benefit you as much as your avatar, for he is truly a part of you!" She pointed an accusing finger at the center of his chest and grinned once more. "Time for me to go check on a few more things.. don't worry, I will be around!"

With that parting comment the lady in white disappeared once more.

Hugin smirked as she vanished and said to himself, "It is best that you stay that sword of a tongue. I already have so little respect for you. I do not show humility to those who have not earned my respect."

It was as simple as that. And as for Evan, he was still an idiot. So many incidents caused that had not only damaged his own reputation, but that of Hugin's as well. He did have a point- it was starting to become tiring. He was just lucky that his other half had successfully negotiated that particular incident with Maximos without being obliterated...

With that, he headed back towards his room.

3147Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg walked into the hotel dressed differently than he usually was. It brought back memories of the Sieg of old, because Sieg was dressed rather casually. Sieg was wearing a white "Team Lu-bu" T-shirt and some baggy light blue jean pants held up just below his waist by a metal buckled leather belt. He was also wearing an old pair of white "Nike Dunks". Siegs T-shirt was a bit tight because of Siegs large size and it did a lot to show of his muscular body.

Siegs braids had been re-woven sense they had become disheveled in the last few fights the team had been in. All in All, Sieg looked fresh like a new sunrise. He wasn't dressed like a monk, nor like a martial artist, he was dressed like a normal person. Yet there was still that look in his eye and that 'aura'. The aura that imposed upon all an oppressive love and compassion and painful mercy.

Out of the corner of Siegs eye a reporter walks over to him. She was a comely half elf woman who seemed to be one of the lower level reporters who had just happened to get lucky.

"Oh my. Its the Sieg e'stuffuach. It is so great to meet you. My name is Vicky Verona and I'm from the local Aekea papers."

"Oh hello."

Sieg would shake her hand.

"but if its about the fight at the aekea construction area. You know I'd rather not talk about it, It was a shock to me as well you know."

"No. No. Thats what everybody else is reporting about you..."

Sieg Rolled his eyes.

"but I just want to talk to you about how you feel about the tournament. Would you like to have a seat with me over by the lounge area and maybe we could talk there."

"Yea sure."

  • For God Carries Me +

3148Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Just to let you know Sieg. I won't spin this article against you."

"Write your article Ms. Verona. The world saw what happened and they will have there opinions. Though I do not think they will be negative actually. You know how barbaric gaians can be sometimes, though they are my brothers and sister...and I love them."

Sieg sat down and so did the lady. Sieg reclined back in the soft booth, he seemed completly relaxed and he gazed at her with an easy stare.

"So the rumors are true. You have become a holy man. So I take it Durem's most eligible bachelor is gone.

...

Speaking of bachelorism. Where did this Athena woman come from. The kiss you too shared after your vicious striker in the snow fields has been made into a poster. It was like something out of a movie. You two look amazing together.

I trust she isn't just there because of the looks. How did she come about?"

"haha. No. That is my girlfriend Athena. She won the Iron Maiden tournament and is in my opinion the most powerful woman in gaia and one of its best fighters. Also she is the most beautiful. I don't know anyone who I'd rather have at my side in the battle field.

Me and Athena met at my gym. She needed somewhere to train and we became good friends. Then I started my journey to become closer to god in his service. Athena was nice enough to join me, though for different reasons. She wanted to train her fist in the battlefield.

We got closer in our quest.

Then when I started my monastery we actually fell in love."

"You seem to have a lot of pride in her..."

"God blessed the world with her. She blesses me with her love, and that gives me pride."

"Aww. How sweet. Though, the media noticed she doesn't actually get along with the team. There starting to call Lu-Bu the other fracture."

"Teh...Yes. I guess thats one thing we have to work on, especially when it comes time to face fracture. It was my fault actually I formed the team late in the game...but...I'm still happy with it, everyone there I would trust my life with.

but still, I wish we had more unity. Once we come together, there is nothing that can stop us. This tournament will be nothing before the power of Team Lu-Bu."

"Wow. Strong words. I don't think I've ever seen you so confident in the heaven or hell. You are usually so humble before the other competitors."

"They are great fighters and believe me, I respect any man who is willing to step into the ring with any of team lu-bu but to not be confident in our abilities is cutting ourselves short. I know we can do this. Lu-Bu lacks only unity. We have the fist, we have the blades, we have the body, soul, and mind."

'I guess thats not what everyone else thinks. Though your betting odds have increased drastically with your teams winning streak your still not as high as you were in previous years. I guess thats the lack of team unity showing to everyone else...

and I hear last round a man stepped up to the entire team alone.'

"Yes. Save. The man was amazing, and I wish his team wouldn't have dropped out and left him alone."

'Despite your confidence, What teams do you think pose the greatest threat to lu-bu...Lemme guess...Fracture and bloody panda.'

"Actually No. Though I have a lot of respect for the power of both teams. This year, I think we can take what Vahn's team is dishing out. We have a team of Vet's and they've seen everything and are ready for it.

And bloody panda, yeah there strong and they got technique equal to there barbarism. However. That same barbarism, I think, has put the fear into there opponents and that fear causes them to lash out without focusing. I think the key to taking them down is slowing down and taking control of the fight. Don't mess up, bloody panda is good at taking advantage of screw ups.

but...

I personally think the only teams that really pose a threat to lu-bu is mata leon and Slap-a-Hoe. Mata Leon play's our game and they play it well. Though, I think there tomfoolery will get them in trouble with us. Slap-a-hoe. I like them. They got good hands and a good head on there shoulders...fighting them will be fun.

  • For God Carries Me +

3149Ryu Versher 777

Walking back to the hotel, he was stopped by a few reporters, then they began looking at the man who's appearance were that to seem like he was a statue. His eyes were concealed by the shades while his arms stayed crossing upon his chest. He shook his head a bit then looked to the sky.

3150Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

The reporter taps a wand under the desk in her pocket and the recording spell stops the recording of the conversation.

"Thankyou Sieg, I see one of your other team members has come in. I hope you don't mind me questioning him"

"Oh I have no problem with that"

The half elf reporter would walk over to Ryu versher. She seemed a bit more shy in front of Ryu than she did with Sieg.

"Excuse me Sir. Are you Ryu Versher? I'm a reporter for a local Aekea paper and I would like to have an interview with you if you have some free time?"

  • For God Carries Me +

3151Ryu Versher 777

Ryu's eyes leer directly toward the reporter. He shrugged a bit then found some object to lean up against while his boots clanked against the floor. The oceanic glaze of his aura around his eyes died down to show the softer side of him.

"Alright, I have some time. So, what's the ordeal?"

3152The Black Sand Mule

Jose-Luis, in the meantime, was getting a different sort of attention. Out of boredom, he'd decided to set up something in front of the hotel:

...and was entertaining a crowd of reporters and fans, all taking their free air guitar to accompany the diamond katanas.

"So what do you think the odds are of your team advancing?"

"Is it rigged?"

"How do you deal with being advanced twice without fighting?"

Questions, questions.

"Good, totally rigged, and s**t happens."

In the meantime, some mad air guitar solos were happening.

3153Shinobi Tenma

Dante's mouth opened wide as a ferocious yawn rolled off his tongue. Instead of being sore or anxious, he was just plain pooped. He leaned back on the large love seat in the Team Nephilim suite, letting his head sink into the soft cushions. A small glass of red whine sat on the coffee table some what taunting Dante. He ran his index finger around the edge slowly as he eyed the dark, toxic liquid. Grasping the small glass by the handle, he would toss his head back to down the crimson whine with one gulp. Dante closed his eyes as the warm alcohol rolled down his throat with ease. Ah how he loathed the slow times in the HoH.

3154Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Just gonna ask you some questions. Speak freely, caus its all on record. Lets go sit over there.", She looks over towards the booth that Sieg had just moved away from. She then walks over and sits down.

After Ryu Sits down she would begin talking.

"So I just had Sieg over here. He is as 'bubbly' as ever but enough about him. Ryu, you have always been such a mystery fighter in the heaven or hell but always so impressive in almost every facet of combat. What made you wanna join Team Lu-Bu this year?"

  • For God Carries Me +

3155Ryu Versher 777

Ryu followed the woman towards the booth, his hands went out to make sure that he sat himself in front of her. He shrugged while his back laid against the comfort of the booth, "Well, in all honesty, I just needed to find a place here again. The first year was an interesting, but intriguing experience."

Ryu looked down then couldn't help but laugh about it, "I was young then, and if only I had the patience to go through with the battles and fight my opponents then show them respect... things would have been different."

His eyes dart directly toward the reporter's eyes, "I joined Lu Bu because Lu Bu and I go back for quite some time, and I've known Sieg for a long time. He needed another partner for his team, and I accepted, it was just that."

3156Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"So you and Sieg are good friends huh? He seems to love you guys like family but what about you Ryu, How do you feel about the rest of Team Lu-Bu? Your team is a known solid contender but the fan's have noticed some discord between you guys."

  • For God Carries Me +

3157Sieg ecstuffuan

Callista was laying belly-down on the longer sofa that sat adjacent to the love-seat, occupied by Dante, with her left hand under her chin and the other fooling around, tracing over the floor with her index and middle finger, mimicking a walking person.

A heavy sigh blew a few strands of stubborn cherry locks from her face. She too, felt the slow lag in between the 3 and 4th rounds, but she was also slightly troubled. She had seen Dante get slightly bothered over her behavior with Setto on the battle field, and she couldn't help but wonder if he was angry.

"Hey, Dante...?" She hesitantly mumbled, looking up at him from her position with big, bright ruby hues.

3158Ryu Versher 777

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"So you and Sieg are good friends huh? He seems to love you guys like family but what about you Ryu, How do you feel about the rest of Team Lu-Bu? Your team is a known solid contender but the fan's have noticed some discord between you guys."

  • For God Carries Me +

Ryu chuckled a bit then he looked to the reporter, "I respect the entire team, but, I don't want for any of the team to feel like they're going to be left out, and yes, the situation between Athena and I is nothing to worry about. She just has a temper."

Ryu stretched out his arms, "We're all a big family here."

3159Shinobi Tenma

Dante's still hand placed the wine glass back on the glass coffee table. Slowly, he brought his hands back to his face to sift through the long locks of scarlette hair. He easily made a transition to placing his hands behind his head from this position. The furry black ears that sat high upon his head shifted lightly as they caught the soft sound of Callista's voice. His jaded eyes slowly rolled over to her position to look at her for a brief moment. The silence of the room was broken as Dante's pale lips parted in a simple " Yes ?"

3160BeautifullyDecayed

The door cracked open two inches and hovered that way for a few moments. Then it flew open the entire way and Adaya slipped out. Her hand raised up to cover her mouth as she yawned. Then she shuffled toward the elevator. In the back of her mind one thought replayed, over and over. Coffee.

3161The Jakalope

The woman pushed herself up on the sofa, and crawled off, slinking her way towards Dante were she'd squeeze herself onto his lap, leaning her head on his shoulder and her lips grazing along the skin of his neck as she spoke softly,

"Setto means nothing to me. You are my only love. I only ever want you," she whispered, bringing a head to the side of his head, to allow her fingers to intertwine with his silky dark locks, her nails lightly scratching against his scalp.

3162Sieg ecstuffuan

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"So you and Sieg are good friends huh? He seems to love you guys like family but what about you Ryu, How do you feel about the rest of Team Lu-Bu? Your team is a known solid contender but the fan's have noticed some discord between you guys."

  • For God Carries Me +

Ryu chuckled a bit then he looked to the reporter, "I respect the entire team, but, I don't want for any of the team to feel like they're going to be left out, and yes, the situation between Athena and I is nothing to worry about. She just has a temper."

Ryu stretched out his arms, "We're all a big family here."

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"hehe, Well thats good to here. Then I guess Team Lu-Bu doesn't have much to worry about. So Ryu. What team has stricken you as most interesting since the tournament began?"

  • For God Carries Me +

3163Ryu Versher 777

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"hehe, Well thats good to here. Then I guess Team Lu-Bu doesn't have much to worry about. So Ryu. What team has stricken you as most interesting since the tournament began?"

  • For God Carries Me +

"Possibly... Team Fracture, and Team Bloody Pandas... other than that, I really don't have much of a clue." Ryu only wants a challenge.

3164Shinobi Tenma

Dante smiled weakly as he watched her slip from the couch. When the beautiful demoness made his way over to him, he couldn't help but fortify that smile. Dante's hands slipped from behind his head so that he could wrap the left about her waist to support her weight on his lap.

" I know, love, I know."

Dante couldn't help but reveal a toothy canine grin. He may not have be the same suave ladies man who had an easier time stealin' hearts than he had giving his own away, but he still considered himself to be number one in the business. He wasn't retired; he just got himself his own personal batting cage. He could hit homeruns any time he liked. He squeezed Callista tight with his left arm.

3165The Jakalope

The woman sighed with relief, and nuzzled her face into Dante's neck, lightly biting his skin affectionately.

"Dante, we always lock ourselves up here. I'm not too exhausted from the fight, it was very short... Think we could maybe head downstairs to the lobby? Maybe grab a bite to eat?" she asked solemnly, before she would lean back to look at him, awaiting his response.

3166BeautifullyDecayed

The elevator doors parted open and Adaya came stumbling out. Red gold hair hung in a curtain over her eyes and face. She could only see bits and pieces of the world around her through the hair. Another yawn burst forth and she set out for the lobby.

"Gah. Dumb sleeping arrangments" She mumbled to herself and swiped at her hair, ineffectively knocking it away from her face. The apparently stubborn locks promptly fell back into her view.

By this time she had found her way back to the small coffee shop. She quickly ordered and payed for a large coffee. A quick visit to the condiment station added cream and sugar to the cup, lightening the drink to a warm caramel color.

"mmmm..." Sipping happily she made her way to a familir chair and sank down into it. She spent the next little bit keeping her hair out of her face enough to enjoy the hot energizing beverage.

3167Eternal Dirge

The roar of a large vehicle broke into the air, louder than the clammering of the journalists and news crews that clammered around outside of the building. The source of the noise wasn't long behind, the sound nearly deafening by that point as the massive bike rolled up to the curb fast, nearly running over some of the people who turned to look. He still didn't have complete control over the grey machine, but he had enough to look like a badass as he sait up, hair in disarray thanks to the wind. 'Nightcrawler' blared from the single speaker on the machine, barely hearable through the voices and the roaring bike. The young man swung one leg off, kicking the kickstand hard to set it into place, moving to the other side fast to do the same on that side, the bike still running.

3168Eternal Dirge

He switched the bike off and pulled the key out, smirking as he ran a hand through his hair. Well, the beach had been out of the question, but a good strong drink sounded phenomenal right about now, Damion decided, moving through the throng of Reporters and crews, glad for his virtual unknown status, although he did hear some questions about the Diamond-Katana chuck van, although he ignored them completely till he was inside and headed for the bar.

3169Shinobi Tenma

Dante perked a brow slightly as he listened to her. He always found it so hard to refuse her requests. A soft sigh eased of his tongue as he leaned back once more, looking up at the ceiling. He really didn't feel like going anywhere. " I suppose," he said as he rubbed his chin slightly. He didn't physically feel like going anywhere, but he wanted to treat her. " I have an idea," he whispered to her. He slowly eased inwards towards her and smiled. " How about something special ? You go get ready, and I'll tell you when we get there."

3170Kam Tenria

Kamui came walking up to the red carpet that leads into the Crimson, giving a long pained sigh, he starts to walk his way onto the red carpet, instantly being swarmed by the reporters and their ****** cameras. This was the last thing that Kamui wanted to see, looking toward the ground, Kamui makes his way toward the entrance, his eyes jerked up as one of the reporters hops out in front gof him ready to question and bug the st out of him.

"Kam, where do you feel you and your team went wrong? Will you be back next year with the same team? If you could do anything over what would it be? Did you have an enjoyable time for the most part?"

"Kamui was tired of the pests questioning, but decided to humor him anyway, turning his head to the right, Kamui looks into the camera, then slides his hands into his pockets.

"Lets see my team if you want to call it that went wrong when no one, but 001 and myself showed up, and don't bother asking me where my former and the other went too cause I don't have one hell of a clue or get two shits about the deserters going Awol those pricks."

the first question answered the reporter was taken a back by how cold the new leader of the Lights of Sangehelios was about his team, but just decided to shrug it off, and continue to listen to the rest of his answers.

"I will be back next year with a few things being different. I plan to be more prepared, pick my own team, and lots of training. Only one thing will be the same with next years team, Unknown will remain on my team as my second."

Kamui growing tired of the questions, Kamui's right hand comes shooting out of his pocket, grabs the reporter by his left shoulder then pitches him out of the way, and into the camera man. Walking into the Crimson hotel, he made his way onto the linoleum, then goes straight toward the bar.

3171The Jakalope

Callista blinked, and smiled. It wasn't often she got a surprise from her lover, so she was excited and immediately obeyed.

"Alright!!" she jumped off from his lap, and ran to her room that she shared with her husband, taking her sweet time choosing the perfect outfit.

"Should I wear the long red dress or the black skimpy one?" she called from the room, throwing clothing around from her suitcase, the articles landing all over the floor and bed.

3172Nightsnow

Like any other person who has nothing more to do, and avoiding the previous problem with the bartender, the man was sure to have his hood down, and sitting in the other side of the bar, sipping on some new drinks which was mistakenly offered to him when he got there.

"What is this again?" He commented, taking a large gulp of the drink just because of the dull mood.

"Tequila on the rock."

"Oh."

He paused, drinking the rest of the drink before actually stopping.

".....Tequila?"

And without another word, the swordsman drooped over, slamming his head down onto the table in the process. The glass rolled out of his sprawled hand, while it seemed as if the man was knocked out cold by just that gulp of alcoholic beverages.

Which might foretell, per se, his response to alcohol in general.

3173BeautifullyDecayed

The now empty coffee cup came to rest on the end table. A soft yawn escaped her lips and she fell back into the cushions of the chair. Adaya stretched her arms up over her head and arched her back. The muscles in her upper body grew taunt as she stretched and smiled. She blew out a soft breath as she relaxed and allowed her hands to fall back into her lap.

Feeling substantially revived she sat up straight and shifted herself to her knees. Rising up to look around for some fun. Oh where could she find some fun?

She chewed the insde of her cheek as she scanned the lobby. Stray locks of hair still fell into her face and she blew lazily at them.

Then she climbed to her feet, standing on the seat of the chair so she could hop over the arm. Somehow, she managed to snag the empty coffee cup as well. She deposited it in a recepticale and began slinking her way across the lobby.

Chewing her lip she fell into step behind Kamui. She stayed back away from him, merely following him towards the bar.

3174Kam Tenria

Kamui continued to walk to the bar, reaching the counter, Kamui took a seat on the stool nearest the bartender, but was sure to leave room for another person if he was about to be joined. The feeling of someone following him gave him the impression that he would probably be having company any moment now. Lifting up his right hand, Kamui hails the bartender.

"Can I get a Long Island?"

The bartender nods then goes over to the back counter, and quickly makes the drink only to walk it back to Kamui, and hands him the drink. Kamui hands the few bills to the bartender then relaxes. Taking hold of the glass, Kamui bringing the glass to his lips, he takes a nice long drink, then sets the glass on top the counter.

3175BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya smirked a bit and turned as she entered the bar, where as Kamui had made straight for the bar. The woman wound her way through the tables until she came to the end of the bar opposite the man she'd followed in.

Quickly she climbed up to sit on the bar. The bar keep shot her an irritated look, but made no attempts to dethrone her. Her legs swinging she debated the reprecussions of ordering a drink. While she contemplated she wove long locks of her red gold hair around her fingers and watched Kamui. Well, as best she could. The crowd at the bar was rather thick, the bodies between them pretty well obscured them from one another.

She suppressed a giggle but couldn't push the grin from her face. Content for the time being to just stalk him.

3176Sieg ecstuffuan

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:
  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"hehe, Well thats good to here. Then I guess Team Lu-Bu doesn't have much to worry about. So Ryu. What team has stricken you as most interesting since the tournament began?"

  • For God Carries Me +

"Possibly... Team Fracture, and Team Bloody Pandas... other than that, I really don't have much of a clue." Ryu only wants a challenge.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Hmm. Just looking out for a good fight huh. How do you think the rounds have gone this far and what do you think about the HOH staff this year."

  • For God Carries Me +

[sorry, went to go play halo 3 w/friends]

3177Uberwulf X

Everyone had trouble these days. Something to think about, something to say, something to do. Something to be. Something always stood in their way.

Lazenca found that when troubles are about, there are a few easy solutions: one, sleep. Well, he'd done that already. Two, music. The radio was playing. Three, food.

After leaving a note for Ray that let him know he'd be on the hotel grounds, he left to go find a couple of forest animals who looked like they wanted to be eaten.

Two hours later, an unarmored Lazenca was sitting on the pool patio, grilling cuts of deer and whatever birds were too slow to get away. He also took down a hog. For the people afraid to eat what Lazenca caught with his teeth, there was ONE pack of ground beef.

What wasn't being grilled at the time was, unsurprisingly, on ice.

"..."

Something to pass the time. He know he needed to eat... maybe others did too.

3178ragingtofu

Legend of the Dragon King

OVA: The Heaven or Hell Tournament

Day... Whatever

"Booooooriiiiiiiing."

There was something about not getting out that drove Sakura insane. Primarily confined to her room and the suite, doctor's orders, she was able to recover quickly, but not enough yet to really get out and start working on her training. As a result, she found herself sprawled out on the love seat near the couch, occasionally switching the channel on the television.

Bzzzrk--

"... Bob's Rafter Shack, quality rafters in all shapes and..."

She had become familiar with the glowing picture box and the stick that seemed to control it, although mastering the "come-pew-tar" still had her confused. She got how the letters on the keyboard worked, but had no experience with typing. Plus, what the hell had that mouse done to deserve such a fate?

Bzzzrk--

"... down, buddy! Your days of dealing blue crystals are ov...."

It seemed cruel, in a way. She just didn't have the heart to hear it's squeaks turned to mechanical clicks. So then... what animal was the keyboard made out of? She hadn't heard of any animal like that before....

Bzzzrk--

"... ld you that wasn't my son! This beep-ing cat-eared hairball is trying to...."

Laying there in a t-shirt, spandex shorts, and sandals, scratching lightly at the bandage covering her fresh sword wound, really wasn't helping anything. It just aggravated her mood. At least her shoulder had regained most of it's mobility, even if it still hurt to move it.

Bzzzrk--

"... ¿con mi madre? ¿Marcello, por que...?"

Her gaze fell lazily to the brace on her knee, still wrapped up and still in a small amount of pain. She should probably do what she was told and stay off the thing, but even so....

Bzzzrk--

"... SpedEx. For when it absolutely positively has to get there... at some point... maybe...."

Well... she'd have to try to sleep it off. Get a little more rest and then she should be able to stay on that knee and get back to work. That was unless, of course, someone were to wake her up. She had the presence of mind to press the power button on the remote before she drifted off, flipping uncomfortably onto her stomach, left arm hanging over the armrest, one leg propped up over the headrest. It seemed to work, because she was out like a light in no time.

Bzzzrk--

"... see what happens when Fracture reaches the fi...."

Bzoooooo.

3179Enki Leviathan

Maximos Wrote:

Insert cat girl being adorable here

Enki snickers a bit at the sounds barely heard from within the kitchen, and again at the display that seemed to have preformed itself in front of him. He looks down at the plate and sniffs the air, nodding in approval at the seemingly delicious meal set before him. Enki does love himself some 'taters. He picks up the napkin from the table and flicks it in the air, unfolding it before setting it gently in his lap and picks up a fork and large cutting knife. The edge flows easily into the meat, red liquid gooing from it as if one had just stabbed the knife into a live creature. As he lets the knife slide down the barely dead meat, he looks up at the little cat.

"Far, far away from Latent, in the middle of the ocean surrounded by a coral reef that barely breaches the top of the water making little bits of red and blue reach out, there lies an island. This island is small, but almost impossible to get to due to the large reef surrounding it. On every full moon, equinox and solstice, the great protectors of the deep ride up to the top of the water, their forms shimmering off the top, looking like nothing more then more coral, and their forms hidden in a light mist that seems to always appear on these days," he speaks as the knife continues to slice through the steak, dissecting it into bite-sized, delicious, yummy morsels of awesome goodness. "After some time, one can hear a soothing, haunting, eerie tune, much akin to that of a large whale. Slowly, people say, you can see a head peek from the water, the slender skull of the Leviathan, as it rises out of the water, it's tune carries through the air soon followed by more and more of them until there are scores of these creatures. Their hauntingly beautiful song echoes throughout the night air as their fins splash lightly on the waters surface, the shimmering moonlight reflecting off of them into intricate patterns. They say this display only lasts for about an hour, then they disappear back into the depths until the next time," and thusly picks up a piece of the meat and slides it gingerly into his mouth, savoring the flavor of the juices as it slides about his tongue.

3180Maximos

Oh she was full of all sorts of giggles and met Enki with two very large star filled eyes. Not literally of course but she was certainly staring at Enki like he was the most dreamy thing in the world.

Wooo~ooow....

She said with almost a purr in her voice as he described the lovely, paradise that was Leviathan Island. Everything was just as fantasmic sounding as she imagined it. She wanted to get on a boat and go there immediately but...that was impossible. She didnt want to become coral shred, or Leviathan food. Even though....

...I wish I could see it...

It was less a request as much as a starry eyed fantasy idly slipping from her lips in her moment of star struck daze. Of course she'd never deny such a request but....that was just a dream...right?

Still, her fantasy of sailing through those beautiful shores never faltered. Though it raised a question. One accompanied by bright curious eyes.

Does that mean you fly to the island?

3181Enki Leviathan

Enki continues savoring every, juicy, drippy piece of the delicious meal in front of him, sipping from the wine every few bites. He looks up at the young woman with a soft smile at her hope and dream, that, odds are, will never come to fruition. But it's always good to dream, right? Best to keep the little ones hopes afloat rather then dash them upon the rocks of despair... and all that poetic dribble. "You can see it... every time you dream of such wonderful places, you visit them. Whether you remember you do or not, you do." He takes another sip of the wine before glancing up at her again, "As for me, I have my ways and that's all that I will say."

3182HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Still, her fantasy of sailing through those beautiful shores never faltered. Though it raised a question. One accompanied by bright curious eyes.

Does that mean you fly to the island? "Fishes swim, they don't really fly..."

Rae smirked slightly as she sashayed into the restaurant and slid into the seat across from Enki.

"Well Latent, I was wondering when I would get a chance to say hello to you again!"

3183Enki Leviathan

HonoRaven Wrote:
Maximos Wrote:

Still, her fantasy of sailing through those beautiful shores never faltered. Though it raised a question. One accompanied by bright curious eyes.

Does that mean you fly to the island? "Fishes swim, they don't really fly..."

Rae smirked slightly as she sashayed into the restaurant and slid into the seat across from Enki.

"Well Latent, I was wondering when I would get a chance to say hello to you again!"

Enki takes another piece of meat and sticks it into his mouth, uttering his words as he chews the beef, "Flying fishes, remember?" Setting the fork down, Enki looks up at the woman, a very slow smile making its way across his features as he looks at her and rests his arms upon the table. "Raven, dear, I haven't gone by "Latent" since before Alex was born, you of all people should know this."

3184HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif "I thought flying fishes just jumped out of the water to catch bugs?" Rae snapped her fan closed and tried to search her memory for the answer but gave up after a few moments smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Mmm, but I haven't see you in so long that I was not entirely sure what to call you anymore!" smilies/icon_xp.gif Not entirely true... but he was actually the first person she had chosen to approach from her past, and acting like it had only been a few weeks since their last meeting had felt wrong...

"Enjoying the show so far?"

3185Enki Leviathan

"All technicalities, my dear," he says as he gently sets the fork down onto the plate with a slightly satisfying "cling" and picks up the wine glass. Swirling the creme colored liquid about in the glass, he then holds it to his lips and takes a small sip, his eyes trailing to one of the large televisions set up in the restaurant, then darts back to Raven. "I must admit that this is much larger and much more organized then the Leviathan Tournament ever was. Creation and Blazestar did a good job keeping things going."

3186HonoRaven

"It is working out well so far... but I must say that it would be even better if you were fighting..." A sweet smile crossed her face for a moment before it disappeared again.

Was there a point hidden in there somewhere? Not really... Rae had just been happy to see him in a setting that didn't involve the imminent ruination of her outfit smilies/icon_xp.gif

3187Sunstrike

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Teira of course, was clueless to the little debate that raged within the man who was henceforth a guest. She just shook her head and smiled.

"No it's okay, I'm sure Sun won't mind. If you want to wait for a little though, I'll make tea. Could shades drink? She didn't know-- of course, she didn't know what a 'shade' was, or that her guest was one.

Smiling sweetly she ushered him, closing the door behind her.

"It's a pleasure to meet you Mr. Omikron~ I'm Teira."

She offered her name as she put the kettle on a fixed the tea things. She would offer some to the shade once it was ready and join him in the living room area, another fire imp joining her and perching on her shoulder.

The suite was dark, Teira was unaware of the fact as the blackness was more natural to her. If her guest needed light however, she could be prompted to remember that not everyone disliked the light.

"May I ask how you know Sun?"

She inquired curiously. Omikron was certainly interesting looking and it filled her with questions. Secretly she sat hoping that he would pull back his hoodie.

As soon as Teira said his name he'd wake with a jolt, and a thud, sending sparkling irritated imps into the air like mini fireworks.

"Ah! <string of curses> " It was a few minutes before a hand grabed the edges of a table and he hauled himself back into a seated position, looking slightly dead eyed. For all the sleep he was getting, he should have started looking a little more restful...right?

"Teira?! Is everything okay?" He squinted for a second, wondering where the dark tree had come from before looking further upwards. "Oh! Hullo Omi...did you find us alright?"

3188Just Three Words

::At the docks.::

"Faye, hurry up and grab Minute. Kichiros down, lets go." Uneffected by Hiro's 'heartgrab', Jo and Faye dashed for the fallen Minute, Faye struggeling to pick up the heavy woman, s'like Chobits all over again.

Anywho, with Jo's help, Faye would only take thirty seconds to gather the energy she needed to 'think' herself away from Kichiro and his henchmen, making sure Hiro and the rest of the chimychangas couldn't sense nor follow her. Unless they wanted to lose some limbs.

::Back at the hotel::

Ray, y'know. It's not the end of the world. You can live without a guy. A if one comes around. Don't rush it.

Your right...but..I love Shouyin. Even if I haven't seen him in a year.

If only men were as loyal as you.

Heh, I'll be okay without him for now. Right?

Thats the spirit.

But

Oh?

If he comes around...if he wants me back..I won't be able to say no. I'm in love with him. Even though it's more one sided now.

If your talking about Minute you can still give it a fight. If you feel the need to.

I don't really...I really don't think any man is worth fighting for..unless it was my husband. But Shouyin and I never thought about doing that. We're both too young and starting a family now would just be way to soon.

I'm not ready for that. They all spoke in unison, for once, agreeing on something.

I'll be fine right? s'long as I'm not alone and have something worth fighting for..I'll fight for...Lazencas happiness. THis made her smile, shaking her head from side to side it was a silly reason, but a reason none the less. And Lazenca was involved.

We'll be fine without love.

Yea...

She was coming to a close with herself, hoping after this she'd finally wake up. And hopefully, she would. The dark was a scary place to be alone, and when you had noone but yourself, it was worse.

::Jo/Faye/Minute::

"Just hook her up, she'll reboot soon. I have a feeling she knows she's out of danger now." Jo spoke, leaning against the wall of their home, her arms crossed under her chest. After the ordeal with Kichiro and his men she was just about fed up with Minute and the Chimagin race. And Ray, she had to deal with everything. Shouyin's 'leaving' her, Minute's promiscuous ways, and Kichiros distrust of women.

Ray knew the greatest people. And from what she had seen, only Lazenca was worth Ray's big heart. She couldn't help herself, after Ray had helped her, she could give nothing but her loyalty to the woma. Not as a slave, but as a friend when she needed it. Ray didn't treat them like henchmen or followers, she treated Faye and herself like a normal human being, and it was nice.

"Everythings set up. I'm sorry about dragging you into all of that Jo. I didn't know Kichiro would get so out of hand with everything.." Fayes ears drooped and she'd slink down, sitting on the marble floor with her hands underneath her. "I figured if Ray was with him, he'd be a decent person. But then again, you did pull another Lazenca in pulling your gun on him." Her head would lift and she'd look at the lightly tanned woman who only returned a heavier gaze from behind silver locks and pale scarf. "You're a peace keeper, and peace keepers don't pull guns as a first resort. Gotta stop doing that Jo."

Jo only responded with a turn of her head, clicking her heel against the wall behind her before she'd push off the wall and walk to where Minute had been set up for her rebooting.

"It's not my fault. Kichiro risked hurting Ray just because he wanted to prove to those villagers that he was a hero." As she stared down at Minute, she'd clench her fist, knowing exactly what Ray was doing right now, or at least imagining what sort of a pickle she was in. "Some hero.." Her hand would lift and she'd hit the button, turning on the cyborg.

It would take a small while before Minute would respond, her head turning to the side to stare blankly at the ceiling. She was weak after turning herself off, and she knew Ray was suffering as well.

".....Hnn...where...where am I? " Her mouth was dry and she couldn't take cotton mouth much at all. Minute knew she'd get no service here besides asking Faye, and even speaking hurt. Her eyes landed on Jo. "Oh....it's you...I guess...I'm sa-"

Wham

"Shut up, we didn't save you and I don't want your thanks. Tell me what happened to Ray, if she's dead I'll rewire your organs so you can't have Shouyin." This wasn't coming from Jo, no, it was Faye who was speaking now, and it even spooked Jo.

"I wasn't going to thank you....and Ray...she should be fine.....a little heart burn but I'm sure she can take it....if you want...check for yourself..I won't stop you...s'not like I could in this state..." Minute smirked, closing her eyes while she recoverd.

Your one lucky girl Ray.

3189Just Three Words

"Huh..."

It was like she just woke up. Or rather, had been turned back on. And in a room she didn't recognize. It'd only take Ray a few moments to realize she was in a suite, probably Lazencas since she had collapsed in his suite.

"Big...guy?" It hurt to sit up, but she'd done it anyway. Was he around? Or did he leave her to be by herself? "Hmm?" a hand would slide over the nightstand, reading the handwriting with her head rested in the palm of her hand. "All right..." After being knocked out for what seemed like a day she'd remove herself of her clothing, sneaking out quietly to gab the rest of the clothing she had left on the couch outside in the living room.

Moving slowly, she'd walk back into Lazencas room, changing out of her clothing only to put herself in a small t-shirt and her regular underwear. It was hot, and she still needed to cool down. "...." But there were other things on her mind. Shouyin.

Leaning over, she'd rest her head on the pillow, pulling her legs up. "I'm all sorts of messed up." rolling over in bed Ray then closed her eyes, letting a long sigh escape her. "I wonder what Lazenca's doing..."

3190Abyssal Majesty

The woman walked into the door, and up to the front desk. She was normal looking-- for once. Nothing fancy. Just combat boots, camo pants and a black camisole. She had ash blond hair, short, but tied back in two dinky pig tails that neared the nape of her neck.

"Here to see Evan White." Her hazel eyes looked at the man behind the desk, as he nodded.

Turning, she walked to a seat and naturally sat down, the buckles on her boots jingled gently. The woman fiddled with her old bracers before she settled.

Plain and simple. Now she waited.

3191Hugin the Raven

Evan of course, was back in his room again. Mysteriously enough, the black clothing, cape, armor and all, was gone... he had reverted back into his other self. And his head hurt like nothing else. Images swam through his mind- ones that he couldn't make sense of at the moment.

Do I even want to know?

He probably didn't. And look at that, just as he was trying to make sense of it, the phone rang. Evan groaned and walked over to the miniature drawer between the beds and picked up the phone with a sigh. "Team Airstrike suite, Evan White speaking..."

"Yes, Mr. White? There is someone here in the lobby to see you. If you're busy, I could tell her to-"

Evan shook his head and responded, "I'll be down in five minutes. Thank you very much."

Conversation end.

Well s**t... whatever the hell all these pictures are in my subconscious, I'm going to have to ignore them for now.

With that, he checked his clothing, and... wait, he didn't have to get dressed, did he? That was fine with him. With that, he headed towards the elevators. This would be... interesting, if nothing else.

3192Abyssal Majesty

The woman sat there, staring at the ceiling while biting at her nails. With what nail she bit off, she pinched between her canine and the tooth below to split it, then carelessly spit it out. She broke out of her own little world as she noticed she was squinting, easily fixed though. Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out a case, and inside of it, her sleek, square framed glasses. She didn't actually need them, her sight was 20/20. An odd mental habit maybe.

She tucked away the case just as she found it, minus the glasses, and melted back into her nail biting.

3193Hugin the Raven

"A nervous habit, that."

Yes, he had come up behind her. Social stealth was a fun thing, wasn't it? But never mind- he was here now, decked out in a white military uniform with black combat boots and a beret with the same color as his outfit. "You were looking for me, I assume?"

3194Abyssal Majesty

She blinked out of her daze and turned about to see the Evan.

"Ah, yes, hello."

Standing up, the woman held out her hand firmly, her old bracer showing faintly in the light.

"Sonya Noir, Asherah told me about you." She paused with a smile as she let her eyes wander.

Sonya was never the damsel in distress type, but boy, he was a piece of art. Quickly, she wiped the thought from her mind. This was business. Not a play date.

3195Hugin the Raven

Evan shook her hand firmly. "Master Sergeant Evan White, Gaian Special Forces. A pleasure to make your acquaintance." With that, he sat down in the seat across from her and leaned forward slightly. So, this is Asherah's friend... interesting woman.

"So then, what brings you here? I'm going to assume it's Heaven or Hell, much like everyone else here. But if not, please explain."

3196Abyssal Majesty

"I'm here for work Sir, for the Gaian Special Forces." Sonya took her seat, resting her arms on her lap casually. "That is if you'll have me. I have substantial experience, however, I wish to learn more under your command. As for my abilities, I am human, so I'm slightly limited. However." She lifted her wrist and lovingly touched her bracer. "These are a source of power, as well as my adequate knowledge of earth abilities."

She stayed quiet after that, she wanted to hear his input.

3197Uberwulf X

That meat was sizzling. It'd be too bad if nobody showed, 'cause he had a lot of meat, but then again... Lazenca could eat it all himself.

Was it hard to imagine Laz standing over a grill? Maybe for the timing... one'd think that with the last fight, he'd want nothing to do with heat. However, though he enjoyed raw meat, he also enjoyed dropping some flavors and applying heat.

sizzle~

3198Hugin the Raven

Just human... well that's good. Makes it less complicated.

Evan just stared at the bracers that adorned her forearms before replying with, "Not half bad... still, I'll be the judge of your experience and your limits. Tell you what... you stick around for a while, watch us fight a few times in the tournament. That is, assuming that we make it to the next round. You still like what you see, you have the option of returning to our base of operations with my team."

Considering that they needed all the fresh recruits they could get these days, he hoped she would take it into consideration. "May I ask how you were referred to us? Just out of curiosity. After all, Asherah didn't exactly know what the GSF was."

3199Abyssal Majesty

"I heard about your special forces when I was still in service Sir. Not much, but enough to make me want to dig in to research. Sure enough there was some info. Then little miss Ash, bounced around and said that you were in it. So, call it luck, but bingo, here we are."

Sonya smiled, flashing her pearly whites a bit.

"And I've been watching your matches on the T.V. Sir. I'm up to speed."

And as always, Sonya was on it. Especially if she was--

"I'm interested Sir, just tell me if you need a demonstration. I'll tell you up front though, I'm good with tactics, not necessarily hand to hand, but I manage."

3200Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "All right then. I figured it was something along that avenue. You won't have to show me a demonstration just yet- this isn't exactly the place for it. We'll be heading back to headquarters after all this is over- once again, you're welcome to join us."

He smiled. It was a friendly, charming smile. His purple eyes seemed to shine, just a bit, when he smiled like that.

"Were my team members in the room right now, I would have you come with me to meet them, but as it stands, they are off on other duties at the moment. Besides, that can always happen later. In any case... have you had anything to eat yet?"

3201Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Were my team members in the room right now, I would have you come with me to meet them, but as it stands, they are off on other duties at the moment. Besides, that can always happen later. In any case... have you had anything to eat yet?"

Well, speak of the devil, and you shall hear the flap of his wings . . . or devils . . . and their wings . . . one of them, anyway . . . or something . . . whatever.

In any case, Johnathan happened to stroll into the lobby at that moment, drying his hair with a towel that was draped around his shoulders. He had just returned from a workout in the gym. This was evident in the fact that he was still slightly sweaty (hence the towel) and his choice of clothing: a navy blue tank-top and loose black running pants. He still wore his boots, though. And his gloves, of course.

He caught sight of Evan and the other woman as he entered the room. Curious, he walked towards them to check it out.

3202Abyssal Majesty

Sonya eyed the man as he strolled over them. As her hear turned, she had a very stoic expression.

"I'm assuming you're a team member."

Sonya searched her cheek with her tongue in thought before she turned her attention back to Evan.

"Am I right?" Her head turned yet again. "Seeing as I saw you fight and all. Of course assuming can be a bad thing."

Sonya sank back into her chair and let out a soft sigh.

3203Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "This is Sergeant Johnathan Nemesis. Sergeant, this is Sonya Noir, a potential candidate for the GSF. She's been observing us for a while now during the tournament and in other areas, and she's interested in forming up."

3204Master Nemesis

Johnathan arched an eyebrow, intrigued, as introductions were made. A potential GSF operative? Well, the more, the merrier. Johnathan extended his open palm to her for a handshake, smiling amicably. "Nice to meet you, Ms. Noir," he said.

3205Abyssal Majesty

Leaning over the arm rest of the chair, Sonya's hand met with his, thus giving a nice, strong shake.

"The pleasure is mine, I'm sure. I hope to serve with you in time."

Clearing her throat gently, Sonya smiled and finally got to answering Evan's question.

"Food sounds nice. Where too? Nothing too fancy. I hate having people spend money on me."

3206Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "I'm sure there's somewhere outside of the hotel we can head to that's a little more inconspicuous. Sergeant, if you would come along- I might need you to explain a few things." With that, he stood and began heading outside towards the Hummer.

3207Master Nemesis

Johnathan followed after Evan, also hoping that wherever they were going wasn't too high-class -- he was still dressed in his slightly sweaty workout clothes, after all.

3208Enki Leviathan

HonoRaven Wrote:

"It is working out well so far... but I must say that it would be even better if you were fighting..." A sweet smile crossed her face for a moment before it disappeared again.

Was there a point hidden in there somewhere? Not really... Rae had just been happy to see him in a setting that didn't involve the imminent ruination of her outfit smilies/icon_xp.gif

His eyebrow cocks a bit at her statement. True, a lot of people probably want to see Enki Leviathan fight, but the water guardian hasn't had a real fight in many moons and has never participated in a Heaven or Hell. Though the statement does not go unnoticed as he takes another sip of the wine, settling the glass down nimbly upon the table as he crosses his arms over his chest. "You know, I've been meaning to start training and fighting again, but I really doubt that Heaven or Hell, the largest tournament on Gaia, is really the place to 'warm up.'"

3209Ebag The II

+++The cyberpunk would return, finally, to the hotel. He was hung over. After the latter round he had disappeared off of the tanker and had gone out on a drinking binge basically. He didn't feel too good about that particular round due to reasons he couldn't truly put a finger on other than in his gut it said so. He had drunken the Gaian st and it had barely got him buzzed thus, he kept on drinking until he was st faced. By the time that truly happened it had been awhile and he was just now stumbling back to the hotel. His earthen hues barely open as he staggered through the hallways. His sledgehammer was probably already in his room, but he was carrying around a weapon his didn't enter. That was his chainsword.

3210Just Three Words

"Lazenca..." Ray didn't want to be alone, especially now. After collapsing in the room she was scared that it'd happen again. She didn't know how it happened, but by putting two and two together she figured something had happened between Minute and Kichiro. After all, she had said to blame her pain on him.

"...."

The covers would be pulled higher, tucked under her chin while she twisted and turned trying to push everything from her mind. Lazenca was already down and depressed most of the time, he didn't need her mopeing around. So! Pushing off the covers, Ray would stand, wincing and tumbeling a few times before she'd make her way to the door, leaning heavily on it before it'd push open sending a bottomless Ray toppeling over into the main room.

"Augh...my body hurts..." Ray wanted to bawl, but this wasn't the time. She had to find company...fast.

3211Joseph Brown

"It is a pleasure to meet you Teira." The shadelord's hood nodded slightly and then held out the box and bag, "I yes, I would like tea. I have brought some as I was told it would not be polite to visit without a gift. I do not wish to be impolite. The satchel is a blend grown in our gardens, but I feared it would not to be your tastes. Thus I have purchased another gift, it is named after the Earl of Grey."

He paused his rambling for a second as when he heard some stirring from elsewhere in the suite.

"I will take boiled water though." Omikron would follow Teira as she moved around the rooms and would sit when she sat, "It would be an awful waste if you prepared what I could not consume."

"Returning to your question, Sunstrike did a great favour for my kind..."

And speak of the devil, there was Sunstrike rising from his position. Though he didn't exactly look the greatest, Omikron wondering if what he said had worn on him. The shadelord hoped not, he had meant what he said but he did not wish to disturb.

"The security staff did not wish for me to disturb you. It took quite a bit of convincing." There was no hint of anger or malice in his voice, "I do not wish to offend... But are we in good company Sunstrike?"

A dark gauntleted hand tugged awkwardly on the coat.

3212Sieg ecstuffuan

-I do not walk with god-

Body :

Soul :

Sieg was in the lounge away from the bar area. He sat in a love seat amongst the array of comfortable chairs spread out around the area in front of the small stage. There was a jazz band with a female vocalist, a pretty dark elf who's complexion was only a bit darker than his own, performing in front of him. Sieg loved this. The mood was mellow and not even the aroma of smoke and the perfumes of VIP's could disturb how laid back he was. Sieg slumped back into the chair. Letting her magical vocals message his ears.

This song with a female singer

Now all Sieg needed was his girl.

-but god carries me-

3213One Fly Red Mage

ENTER THE CHAMPION

Crawley, with sunglasses and a few stray strips of bandages on his face, was in his room with the door wide open as relaxed in a chair and watched highlights of Frozen Flame fighting. He was paying special attention whenever they showed extended clips of Teira doing her thing on the battlefield.

"... I've got to meet her. Again."

3214Abyssal Majesty

"Oh, we're going now? Okay."

Getting up, Sonya double timed it to catch up with Evan. They left sort of fast, she didn't want them to leave without her. And as she caught up with him.

"Where'd you have in mind? Maybe a burger or something." She loved beef. "Yeah... I want a hamburger."

Guess she wasn't shy to speak her mind.

3215Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "Exactly. There are a few good places around here that have just what you're looking for. Besides, I'm in the mood for a good hamburger myself. Let's get moving."

With that, he got in the car, followed by Nem and Sonya, and they were off to some other eatery besides the Crimson Hawk's lavish restauraunt. On the way, Evan began asking the questions.

"So how long have you and Asherah known each other?"

3216Abyssal Majesty

"Ash? Hm.. A few years now. I met her during a mission." Sonya buckled herself in and relaxed. "I was just minding my own business, and POOF. I had some woman peeking over my shoulder, sayin' 'Hello, you're pretty.' It made me smile, things just kicked off from there. She's a nice girl."

3217Hugin the Raven

Evan raised an eyebrow and said, "Interesting way to meet. So she just popped out of nowhere, huh? That tends to happen a lot around here. But you don't sound like you were surprised at all..."

He shrugged at that. "None of my business, though. It's right up here on this corner. This place is pretty goddamn good, actually."

3218Abyssal Majesty

"I was surprised, don't get me wrong. We were just in a place with a bunch of weirdos. So, yeah. And you can pry all you like. There's nothing to hide here, especially if I am to work for you Sir."

Sonya nibbed on her lip as she glanced outside when they turned the corner. Then she smiled.

"McCrackalds?" She chuckled to herself. "Do they sell cocaine here or something?"

3219Hugin the Raven

Evan rolled his eyes and laughed as he said, "I admit, they could have picked a better name. I almost want to go to a different place now... but trust me, the name might be silly as hell, but they make a seriously good set of burgers. You wanna go in, or pull up to the window? I don't feel like going in, personally."

3220Uberwulf X

Lazenca, done grilling since nobody showed up, just went about eating. If nobody showed up before he was done, he had a plan for all the frozen meat.

In the meantime... FOOD.

3221Abyssal Majesty

"Whatever is fine Sir. Food is food, take out of sit in."

As they pulled up to the drive through she looked up at the menu and snickered at their slogan.

"It's CRACK-A-LICIOUS!"

"I'll.. Have a Crack burger," snicker, "Crack fries," snicker snicker, "and a Crack soda..." She held her mouth together firmly, to try and not laugh out. She cracked. "And a bag of cocaine please." She laughed out. "The ******** is wrong with this place?"

Whoops!

3222Hugin the Raven

Evan laughed and said, "Quit that. You'll scare them."

Evan ordered his food, trying not to laugh at the names himself. Always good fun coming over here. But he would have to pick a different place next time. In any event, they were pretty much in and out of the drive-thru with their food. The bag of coke? That was a joke, people. Come on.

3223ragingtofu

[.. X ..] Wrote:

That meat was sizzling. It'd be too bad if nobody showed, 'cause he had a lot of meat, but then again... Lazenca could eat it all himself.

"Looks like the Big Bad Wolf got a hold of poor Hood after all. Wonder what happened to Granny."

Sleeping had proved fruitless. Walking around town had proved fruitless. And so Sakura had taken to walking around the general area, seeing the sights and ignoring the weakness in her left leg. What didn't kill you made you stronger.

The scent of meat had enticed her to this place, though it seemed a little strange that someone who was so akin to ice would be so used to an open flame.

Sakura's right arm was in a sling - mostly to keep it from getting any worse. She had kept putting it in positions that aggravated the break, and figured it was the best way to go.

"You really wanted that back rub, didn't you."

3224Abyssal Majesty

"Is there a park anywhere? It'd be nice to discuss business somewhere relaxing." Sonya scratched open the bag and popped a fry into her mouth. Damn. It was good.

"Like a bench or something. With a view or something."

She wanted to view him the city. GAH! This was strictly professional. Right. Business. Okay.

3225Hugin the Raven

HAW! If only he knew what was on her mind.

But seriously, Evan nodded. "There's a comfortable place to get seated in Lament that I know of. It's relatively obscure and out of the way, so we shouldn't be bothered too much. I'll explain a few things on the way so we'll have less questions to answer and more time to eat."

3226Abyssal Majesty

"I'm all ears Sir." She smiled gently as she rolled up the bag, to save it for later. "Please begin."

Rrrglebrrgle.

Someone was hungry.

3227Hugin the Raven

Well, that was obvious. In any event, Evan nodded and said, "Well then, let's talk about your credentials first. I'm going to need some kind of track record from you before we get started. You don't have to list them all, but at the moment I'd like to hear the notable engagements you've encountered in..."

And thus, the interview began, in a fashion.

3228Uberwulf X

He was lounging in a deck chair, plate of various cuts on his left-- his right arm was bandaged and though he could move it, it hurt. Casts took too long to put on and take off, otherwise he would've accepted it as he did when his left was injured last year. And a sling didn't look too good on him. Lazenca would just excersize caution and good judgment.

"Yes, but I can't get it from you if your arm's broken like that. Unless you know how to, and want to use your feet, lips, or breasts..."

He sat up with a groan, then pointed to the cooked meat that was in a pan. "No plates, no forks.. hold the food. No napkins, lick your hands. Help yourself."

He was clearly ignoring the stack of plates, napkins, and plastic utensils the hotel staff provided since they didn't want people washing their hands in the pool or anything.

3229Abyssal Majesty

"I worked for a Special Ops corps in the military, dealing with 'magical' threats. I was the head of my group, Black Phoenix."

She even had a tattoo of the bird on her back, wings rather. He just wouldn't have seen it, seeing as when he was behind her in the lobby, she was sitting.

"That lasted for two years, before that, I was a soldier. That's all the notables Sir."

3230ragingtofu

"Not one to give up, are you."

She settled in to a deck chair of her own, right arm resting on her stomach, exposed slightly despite her bright red shirt. Sadly, she lacked the good judgment or common sense that most other people had, which was why she was stuck with a sling now. If she wanted any hope of being battle-ready by the time the third round started up, she'd have to remind herself that no, she couldn't use her right arm and that, yes, it was partially her own damn fault.

Her seat was just close enough to the food that she could take a piece comfortably with her left. She generally didn't deal much with silverware - out of respect for her teammates, she had used it, but otherwise...?

"Breth massah, huh? Sorry, I hashn't behn in shis body long enoush to do anyshing osher thah get inteh trouble wish 'em."

Mouth full, no plate, just her hands. She'd wipe them on her shirt if she had to. She still couldn't gauge if Laz's icy tone was joking or not, but she certainly wasn't taking the situation seriously.

3231Uberwulf X

"You should learn. You'll earn points." A sigh, and he bent over to get a strip of meat. 'And money."

The day was cool... it was that time of the year, but it wasn't snowing or anything. Even Lazenca had to admit that it was nice. "Where's the rest of your team? I didn't mail invitations, but this is for them. Kael fought well enough to deserve this. And are you a girl between your legs too?"

3232ragingtofu

"I like to earn my merits through battle. Guess I'm old-fashioned like that."

She took another strip of meat, having just previously gulped down the first. Chilly out, but not enough for her to really care. She had fought in an overly hot environment - she might as well deal with a little cold air.

"The rest? They've been in and out. Kael's been stressing like nothing else about his fight."

As she popped the food in her mouth, Laz followed up with another question.

"I could ash you teh shame," she said with a roll of her eyes.

... what the hell was that supposed to mean? Even she wasn't sure.

3233Hugin the Raven

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"I worked for a Special Ops corps in the military, dealing with 'magical' threats. I was the head of my group, Black Phoenix."

She even had a tattoo of the bird on her back, wings rather. He just wouldn't have seen it, seeing as when he was behind her in the lobby, she was sitting.

"That lasted for two years, before that, I was a soldier. That's all the notables Sir."

Evan nodded and said, "Well since you're former Special Ops, you know the drill. Except of course, this is the GSF, so the drill you're used to doesn't count. We're sent in when even the military fails to produce results, specializing in black ops and situation recovery. What the last one means is that when we're called in, the situation is already FUBAR, and our mission is to bring it back to a neutral or at least favorable state, if not a victory."

He stopped the car in a parking space just outside of the park.

"In other words, the training will kick your a** seven days the week and twice on Sunday."

3234Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would be scratching his a** while stepping onto the elevator. He would press the big button that said one. Looking up briefly a elevator light would be beaming down on his face.

“******** lights eh “

The elevator doors would close. And sooner then later he would be on the first floor. He would be picking in his ear as the doors would slide open. Another ******** day he thought, so simple. But yet so hard. Looking around intently he would be keeping his eyes open for ebris.

“…Where the ******** is ebris ?!!! “

He would yell. Random people looking at him as if he was crazy. Staring back at them he would be yelling.

“What the ******** yaw looking at nukkkas!!! “

He would say as he walked off. His slippers sliding across the floor. Turning back to the crowd he would yell

“ ******** yaw, All of yaw!!! “

Yawning he would go into the main ball room. Well he wasn’t there for a ****** steak dinner. Nope. This n*a was here for the open bar. His face would light up, not only from the large chandeliers , but from the large smile on his face. His pace would only get so fast as he would be walking in the bar’s direction.

3235Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon's match was over and he now had a pounding headache. That b*h had dropped bombs on him and he had a f***t-belt for most of the fight and now it was getting to him. Holding his head, Dramon lurched up to Lazenca and Rage, two of the more acclaimed fighters of the tournament."...Either of you freaks got any aspirin?"

3236Abyssal Majesty

"I can do it Sir. I may be rusty, but I want the task to train."

And see you without a shir- Getting out of the Hummer, Sonya carried the food to the nearest bench and plopped down. With a reach of her hand, she plucked out her burger and fries, and waited for Evan or that Jonathan dude to get there with the drinks. She didn't hesitate to eat without them. Then, when he sat down

"What else Sir?"

3237Uberwulf X

He tore at the meat, eating slowly enough... he'd already had a nice, good fill of it before she showed up. "Did you get your answers from any of them? Or is everyone still healing?" He fought Kael, had seen Sakura's fight, and was aware Vahn had fought, though he wasn't able to see anything... what with his not wanting to be where explosions and heat were.

"All wolf, all man. Show you mine if you show me yours."

Pause.

"...What does that even mean? I'm not the one--"

When Dramon popped up, he cleared his throat. "No, fresh out. Got meat, though."

3238Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "Good... at least you're not squeamish about it. Now then, we also have a Special Weapons and Tactics divsion to handle situations that are outside of standard CT situations. Drug cartels, barricaded suspects, riot control, things of that sort. Seeing as those fresh out of basic training will need some kind of field experience, you'll be in that unit first. Hope you don't mind getting your feet wet all over again."

3239One Fly Red Mage

"Hello ladies!"

Crawley walked up with a wide smile and patted Lazenca on the back.

"So who is losing to us next? You going for 3 in a row old boy?"

He walked on by to leave them to their devices.

3240Unknown

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Adaya smirked a bit and turned as she entered the bar, where as Kamui had made straight for the bar. The woman wound her way through the tables until she came to the end of the bar opposite the man she'd followed in.

Quickly she climbed up to sit on the bar. The bar keep shot her an irritated look, but made no attempts to dethrone her. Her legs swinging she debated the reprecussions of ordering a drink. While she contemplated she wove long locks of her red gold hair around her fingers and watched Kamui. Well, as best she could. The crowd at the bar was rather thick, the bodies between them pretty well obscured them from one another.

She suppressed a giggle but couldn't push the grin from her face. Content for the time being to just stalk him.

Kamui's attention was instantly swept away by the young girl as she sits on the bar counter, his smile growing as he takes a sip of his long island then sets the glass down, as he slowly scoots toward her.

"Taking to stalking me eh?"

3241Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would be hoping over tables, disturbing peoples dinners just to get to the open bar. Once to the other side he would look back at the people who had their diner distraught, and ruined around . The crowd would begin yelling at unknown rather loudly. Unknown would raise his hands.

“Hey hey hey. Shut the ******** up!!! “

Lowering his hands the crowd would only get louder. Unknown would give them all blank stares as he just ignored them all and went to his bar.

“****** yaw punk, a p*y a niggas. If it was me I would have been pop’d the trunk on all yaw bitches “

He would mumble as he sat down on the bar stool. The guy would make his way over to unknown, which then he would proceed to ask him what he want.

“…Yo my dude’s I want some of that vodka “

Waving his hands in a shooing motion he would wait fro the man to bring him his drink.

“Hurry the ******** up too“

3242Sieg ecstuffuan

Garam Nijashi Hikuro Wrote:

Unknown would be hoping over tables, disturbing peoples dinners just to get to the open bar. Once to the other side he would look back at the people who had their diner distraught, and ruined around . The crowd would begin yelling at unknown rather loudly. Unknown would raise his hands.

“Hey hey hey. Shut the ******** up!!! “

Lowering his hands the crowd would only get louder. Unknown would give them all blank stares as he just ignored them all and went to his bar.

“****** yaw punk, a p*y a niggas. If it was me I would have been pop’d the trunk on all yaw bitches “

He would mumble as he sat down on the bar stool. The guy would make his way over to unknown, which then he would proceed to ask him what he want.

“…Yo my dude’s I want some of that vodka “

Waving his hands in a shooing motion he would wait fro the man to bring him his drink.

“Hurry the ******** up too“ -I do not walk with god-

Body :

Soul :

"heh"

Sieg had moved on to the bar. He knew the man whom had caused such a ruckus and the way he was acting irritated Sieg. Not because of the ruckus itself but how he was responding to people getting angry at him for it.

"You know brother. If you must continue to embarrass yourself try keep it in the ring.

Its not like your not already a discredit to our people. People who curse as you do, do so because they do not know any other way to express themselves."

[/color]-but god carries me-

3243BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya watched as Kamui made his way to her. It meant he had to travel the entire length of the counter. If it hadn't been for Unknown's rather disruptive entrance she would have ordered that drink, instead the bar keep had moved to take his order. No worries though.

As Kamui took his new seat she uncrossed her legs and recrossed them, switching her left leg for the right on top.

"Fancy meeting you here. How have you been fairing?" She purred her words as she ignored his question.

Hopefully soon the bar keep would be done with Unknown.

3244Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon would look to Mr. Crawley and squint. "What a minute..."

He looked over the guy, this being the first time he saw the man without the mask."...Lemme get a prime rib."

He said as a side comment while eyeing Crawley still.

3245Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would look at Seig. Which would bring up the thought.

[/Mummbled] "Who the ****** this n*a talking to ?"

Unknown would look around him for a moment. In an almost disbelief that it was him he was talking to. Leaning in a motion he would yell

“…I know you aint talking to me n***a ?!! “

He would grin widely. He wasn’t enraged, just annoyed some what.

“….Better give a n*a some room before I suplex your holy a “

His eye would quirk as he said this.

3246Sieg ecstuffuan

-I do not walk with god-

Body :

Soul :

Sieg would interrupt him after the first non-mumbled statement. A large grin would appear just before he would speak in his deep yet smooth tone of voice. Sieg didn't have to shout in order to interrupt, it was the sheer confidence in his voice that was as thunderous as any loud tone."Do you know who your talking too.

I saw that fight with Ebris. He beat you around like the boy you are. You came into that fight and fought him like you were scared before he ever made his first attack.

And if you were scared of him...Boy you will be terrified of me.

I am not a n*a. I am a black man. You are a n*a."

[/color]-but god carries me-

3247Sieg ecstuffuan

Kamui taking his new seat, looked up at Adaya, then smiled as he quietly sipped away at his drink even as his friend and teammate was causing quite the ruckus with the other patrons of the bar. slowly setting his glass on the counter, Kamui leaned back on his stool gently.

"I am doing alright just a little disappointed with how the last round went. Other than that everything is ok. How are you my dear?"

3248Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Now unknown was heated. His vodka would be sitting on the counter, as unknown would be pissed. Not at his comment but that this n***a was still talking.

“Yo son. Don’t you ever shut the ******** up. “

Unknown would stand up. Picking up the glass he would splash the vodka in his face. Throwing down the glass to the ground it would smash onto the marble floor below. The whole crowd would gasp, and it would become dead silent.

“…Yea what now n***a. You wanna step to this, you wanna step to this “

He would continue to say. Unknown unfortunately was all talk. He didn’t want a fight, he just wanted to see what seig would do.

3249Abyssal Majesty

"Me squeamish? You're funny Sir. And no, I don't mind. Anything to keep me occupied and useful."

She gobbled down her burger in a heartbeat. The fries were next, then her soda. This s**t was addicting. Guess the CRACK label was fitting.

3250BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya reached out to pluck Kamui's drink from his hand and take a sip for herself. After a quick wrinkle of her nose she returned the glass to him. "I am just fine. Buzzing off caffeine right now."

That said she leaned back, catching the edge of the bar behind her with her hands to peek around behind the bar for the bar keep. She would remain that way until she caught his attention and he came to take her order. As she leaned back she shirt crept up to reveal a ring dangling from her navel. A small silver dragon glinted against her skin.

3251Fierach

In the corner of a crowd, James spectated the little scene, and facepalmed when he saw that guy that got the s**t beaten out of him by that huge bounty hunter guy on ther tanker match insult Seig.

"People are getting so suicidal these days" he mused.

3252Uberwulf X

"Huh?" People were showing up now, and it was a little surprising. He looked over his shoulder, and look who it was. Lazenca sighed.

"Nice to see you too, Mr. Crawley. Food's over there..." And the next part was more for Dramon. "Help yourself."

3253Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon sat down after get a slab of prime rib. He wasn't too sure of how good a cook Lazenca was but if he was anything like Vash, then Dramon could atleast stomach it. He wondered as he ate savagely with his hands if he should get his head looked at.

3254Sieg ecstuffuan

-I do not walk with god-

Body :

Soul :

Explosively Sieg's left hand would extend out to class the opening of the cup, blocking the liquid from even coming out with his palm. Simultaneously Sieg would rise to his feet. Sieg would hold the glass there and then he would say;

"I think I'm just saying the stuff you don't want to here. Your an ignorant n***a. Your not a black man because no self respecting black man would act the way you do. You are proud and confident in your stupidity."

Sieg would squeeze and the glass would shatter, letting the liquid fall between them onto the floor.

"Why don't you do something intelligent. Read a book maybe. Isn't doing the soulja boy getting old. Have you not realized that you look like the jigaboo monkey dancing for master? Learn some respect for yourself."-but god carries me-

3255Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would narrow his eyes in on seig.

"...I hate your sadity a** "

He would leave a twenty on the counter and walk away.

3256Kam Tenria

From Kamui's leaned position, he could clearly see the little piece of jewlery hanging from the navel of the sweet Adaya, wishing to explore more of her to see if there was anymore treasures to be found, Kamui leaned a little bit more then he sat straight up as she set his glass down for him to once again grab with his right hand, bring to his own lips, and take a nice long sip. Setting the glass down, Kamui shakes the burning sensation.

"Why are you buzzing off of caffeine if you don't mind my asking?"

Kamui's attention was instantly stolen from Adaya as the fighting was starting to get extremely heated, Kamui's eyes started to burn as he watched 001 and Seig about to go at it for some stupid a** reason. Kamui really had no intention of getting involved in the fight, so he turned his attention back toward Adaya.

"Quite a heated crowd tonight."

3257Sieg ecstuffuan

-I do not walk with god-

Body :

Soul :

Sieg helped clean up the mess and then sat back down. He would sigh, he was tired of seeing his black brothers and sisters go down the drain culturally. Sieg loved his black brothers and sisters, but he hated n***a's.

-but god carries me-

3258Uberwulf X

All Lazenca had done was clean the meat to an acceptable degree and put it on the grill, no flavor. However, the same hotel staff, with their fancy dishes and such, had sent steak sauce or whatever with those other things Lazenca was ignoring. The only thing he wasn't ignoring was the seasoned salt.

Other than that, it was meat tasting like the animal it came from, with all that good wild taste Lazenca (and probably only Lazenca) loved.

3259BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya's attention was snagged by Unknown and Seig. Mostly by Unknown. His lack of manners was quickly lighting the fuse to her temper. The least the man could do was show some respect for those around him, and for the establishment he was in. Even though she and the bar keep had quarreled over her seating choice it was clear they both respected one another.

She frowned and watched as Unknown stalked off, her eyes followed him. Then she turned back to Kamui. "Because I drank a massive cup of coffee. It was delicious."

As she spoke she arched her back and slid from the bar to the floor. Then she wound her way over to Seig and assisted in the clean up as well, using napkins she had snagged from a vacant table to mop up the puddle of alcohol. Once the mess was cleared she made her way back to her companion.

"Sorry about that. I just felt a little bad for the bar keep." As she spoke she clambered back up onto the bar. She was again wearing a skirt. It was relatively short and white with small black heart dotting its surface. Her hair though, was long enough to keep her rump covered enough that only glimpses of her underwear and backside were visible.

3260Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Not bad my brother... not bad"

Yup, it was no different then Vash. Dramon would actually take notice of the man before him, Lanzenca, one the great icon's of the HoH and Setto rival."You ever need a b***h for a lonely night...Here is my card"

3261Kam Tenria

Kamui watches as Adaya slipped from the counter, taking in a little bit of the fan service before her dress would fall back down to cover her very shapely looking rump. Kamui's attention followed her as she wound her way over to where he had once been seated, it was also the site of the ruckus between Unknown, and Seig had come to a fever pitch then some alcohol was spilled, but it was quickly mopped up by Adaya, and the bar keep. Relaxing on his stool, Kamui finishes his drink, setting the glass on the counter, Kamui motioned for another drink of the same variety to be delivered before Adaya came back to her seat right by him on the counter.

"That was nice of you my dear. Why did you drink so much coffee?"

3262Uberwulf X

Past the knowledge that one named "Setto" was in the tourney and used ice powers, Lazenca had no knowledge of the man and wasn't his rival. He did want to watch some match clips and tapings to see what the guy was about, after having his name dropped by the media.

Didn't mean he wasn't gonna make the man go home cryin' to his momma. >=D

"A...b***h...?" He looked over at Sakura.

3263Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon eyebrow arched in amazement. The steak would slowly fall from his mouth as he chewwed heavily before swallowing. " Yeah a b*h man, you know a woman...tits and a. Thing you ******** style="color:#7C8B7F">This was tripping him out, this dude was famous. he had to be getting his share even with his freakish appearance. Gaia was bound to have some nut into his type.

3264BeautifullyDecayed

As the bar keep delivered Kamui's drink Adaya caught his eye and pouted out her lower lip just a little. The man huffed at her but left and returned a moment later with a glass of Watermelon Pucker. Adaya beamed at the man and blew him a kiss. Grumbling a bit the bar keep moved on. If one was listening close enough they might catch something about sanitizing the bar.

"Because I was sleepy. Now I am not sleepy." Of course following that logic she would be about to undo the good the coffee had done. Alcohol being a depressant and all.

She raised the glass to her lips and took a cautious sip of the liquid within. Her face immediately scrunched up and she squeezed her eyes shut for a second. The lids slowly opened to reveal her hazel green eyes as her face relaxed.

"Bleck. I dunno why I like this stuff so much. Makes my tongue hurt."

3265Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia bit her lip as she managed to get away from the derelict office building with out catching hell from her dad about hiding out in his car. She was still dressed as she was there in the tight silver halter and the duel ruffled black skirt. She would try and sneak pass the dinning room where she noticed one of her dad's team mates enjoying a meal. She just wanted to get back upstairs with out a problem.

3266Kam Tenria

Kamui couldn't help but to laugh as he saw her expression towards her drink of choice. Taking a longer pull of his own beverage, Kamui was getting used to the taste of the five combined alcohols burning their way down his gullet.

"Then why do you drink something that gives you that feeling?"

3267BeautifullyDecayed

She laughed and shrugged one shoulder, setting the drink aside after another swallow. "Oh, I dunno. It's not so bad after the first sip. I also really love fruit."

She returned to her reclined posture. Holding herself up by gripping the rear edge of the bar. Dangling from the bar her legs swung lazily. She was glancing boredly around the barroom. "So, you going to entertain me?"

3268Kam Tenria

Kamui couldn' help but to chuckle at this question, even as he watched her every movement, he couldn't help, but to stare at her navel jewelery.

"Well whatever does it for you. I am going to do what I can my dear."

3269Uberwulf X

"Oh." For a minute there, Lazenca thought he was talking about a female wolf or something.

"Well, I think..." The ideal response would be for Lazenca to accept it with a laugh, or reject it and climb on a soapbox. However, he was just stunned at the offer. Such a thing had never happened to him. For the sake of appearances, he kept the card.

"Thanks, but I'm sure I'm... doing alright in that department." Was Dramon a pimp?

3270BeautifullyDecayed

She turned her eyes on Kamui and pouted a little. Then she pushed off and hopped back to the floor once again. Spinning she rested her elbows on the bar and snatched up her glass again. One deep swallow later she replaced the glass and looked along her shoulder at him.

"Aww, C'mon. Find a way to amuse me."

She pouted and sing-songed her voice as she spoke. Then her arms collapsed to the counter and her head fell to rest on them. Hazel green eyes peered at him through a veil of red hair. Waiting for a response.

3271ragingtofu

Her mouth still full, Sakura kept herself from saying anything as one of the two increasingly loud men handed Laz a card. It certainly didn't keep her from snorting slightly, a sort of laugh that escaped from her nose instead of her lips.

Left hand moved to the bridge of her nose as she leaned back, squeezing the skin slightly. She had no idea what was going on, but she also didn't feel like moving.

It'd be fun to listen, though.

3272Colonel Iyam A Heita

"I'm sure you are big boy..." Dramon went about continuing his steak "But sometimes we need a little help every once and awhile. Plus I'm sure it ain't easy to find a that can handle all that rough st." He was half done with his steak and looked up at Lazenca. "Yeah I bet you into that freaky st too...but don't worry. I go whatever ya need homie. Man I hope I don't have to WHOOP YOUR a! next round...you a big dude."

3273Kam Tenria

Kamui smiled as he stared into her hazel green eyes, bringing his glass to his lips once again, Kamui pulls the contents of the glass one more time, then slides off of the stool to get to a standing position, dropping the glass of the counter, and brushes the wrinkles out of his pants.

"Would you like to go take a walk?"

3274Vahn Fah

The door shut with a satisfying click, even as his back pressed up against it.

"....." Yellowed eyes narrowed as he stared towards the entire room; empty. Good..just how he'd hoped it would be.

The Crimson Hawk was one of those...four or five class star hotels than you would have to give an arm or a leg for to be able to just spend a single night at...you know-- one of those hotels.

Yet-- for participants in Heaven or Hell--- you might as well say that they already were paying with body parts.

In addition to the wonderful swimming pool-- and lovely bar, the hotel also sported it's own gym and indoor track. Right now though-- it was the gym that was being commandeered by a single figure.

Most people were too busy relaxing, or patching up wounds-- or just being plain lazy.

However... for one man-- there was no such thing as a 'pause' or 'break'.

Free weights and machines as well--- the room had everything you would expect.

.

.

.

"FUH....FUH...FUH..." Both elbows were pointed forwards, hands clasped against the back of his neck as he lifted himself up-- only to go back down in the same motion, his breathing in tandem with the movement for proper muscle control.

With the tops of his feet braced against the pads at the top of the sit-up bench, Vahn pulled himself up--- with his head always returning in the direction of the floor, and his toes pointing to the ceiling.

Beads of sweat trailed down the length of his back, each individual muscle group showing as the repetitions continued, his dark gray sweat pants stained around the thighs from stray droplets. I will not fail.

Eyes stared forward, never flinching as he moved up and down from the bench; elbows shaking as he kept them as flat as out as possible. "FUH..." I will not lose stamina. "...FUH..." I will not fail myself

His eyes darkened as he lowered his head slightly, damp locks of hair falling in front of his eyes. The bandages all around his forearms were damp-- his left forearm taped repeatedly around closer to his wrist, and a circular indentation seen.

It was a coin... a particular coin of interesting ability... the ability to heal. A seemingly meager prize for his part in saving the world or something... the piece had the unique ability of amping up his body' natural healing process--- nearly forty-fold-- in exchange for his very 'power'. Which to say-- was that he sacrificed the flames in his blood in order to appease the coin and recover through it.

Which would explain how he was here a mere two days after his match with Silver, in which he would have no doubt sustained injuries-- especially from the Vulcan technique.

"...FUH...FUH..."

3275BeautifullyDecayed

She bounced upright and nodded. "Indeed!" She lifted her glass and took one last swallow before setting the glass, still half full, on the counter. Then she opened the black hand bag that hung from her waist by a silver chain looped there. Quickly she produced payment for her drink as well as a nice tip and dropped in to the counter beside her drink. The bag snapped back shut and she looked up to Kamui.

"Let's go then. I don't like wasting time!"

3276Lady Thalia Ravens

She did it. She made it across the lobby with out being noticed by her dad's team mate. Breathing a soft sigh of relief, she would press the button for the elevator. She wanted to hit the room and grab her bag and her swim suit, so that she could hit the pool

3277Maximos

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

Enki continues savoring every, juicy, drippy piece of the delicious meal in front of him, sipping from the wine every few bites. He looks up at the young woman with a soft smile at her hope and dream, that, odds are, will never come to fruition. But it's always good to dream, right? Best to keep the little ones hopes afloat rather then dash them upon the rocks of despair... and all that poetic dribble. "You can see it... every time you dream of such wonderful places, you visit them. Whether you remember you do or not, you do." He takes another sip of the wine before glancing up at her again, "As for me, I have my ways and that's all that I will say."

Of course, of course.

She backed up a bit, realizing exactly what had slipped from her mouth and looking all sorts of worried that she had crossed one of those invisible lines. She thought it best to stay quiet, though reserved and smiley, once again hugging her tray table. As....

HonoRaven Wrote:

"It is working out well so far... but I must say that it would be even better if you were fighting..."

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

"You know, I've been meaning to start training and fighting again, but I really doubt that Heaven or Hell, the largest tournament on Gaia, is really the place to 'warm up.'"

....Opportunity knocked.

How long would it take Enki to require the services of a waitress? How easy was it for a mousy little kitten to vanish in the presence of an old friend? The kitten knew the rules look down, they know you're lying and up, they know you don't know the truth. You don't use seven words when four will do. Don't shift your weight, look always at your mark but don't stare, be specific but not memorable, be funny but don't make him laugh. They've got to like you then forget you the moment you've left his side.

And thats precisely what she did, and Enki fell hook line and sinker. Minutes, seconds? By the time he thought to look away from Raven toward the which was ((Since you've posted several times)), several seconds from now the kitten would be gone.

But how odd is it for a waitress to return to the kitchen or another table during service? Not very odd at all. Not even uncommon.

Outside of Enki's slightest awareness the truth would unfold. A whole world lied outside even the Water God's awareness and yet it so smoothly effected his life. If only he knew...most mortals would never live if they knew how closely they were followed by Death.

The small kitten nimbly skipped through the back kitchen. The kitchen was of course closed, with no real view from or to the outside. Once past the nearest trash receptacle she discarded the beheaded remains of a small mouse and a ziploc bag.

That happy-go-lucky smile once painted on her face had vanished completely replaced with some sort of icy, chilling cold gaze. If you didnt know she was smiling mere moments ago, you'd never think she ever had or ever could. Both of her arms extended to her sides, she made her way straight to the walk in freezer door and stopped. Her arms extended to either side, an black outline traced the air around her form, before black oozed between the lines forming a long jacket tracing the floor in a puddle around her. A hood was pulled high over her head leaving two small lumps it in where two cat ears perked up.

She turned her head sideways, looking back across the kitchen at the copious amounts of blood that littered the rear sink hidden from view behind the counter. Bloodied hand prints and smears, claw marks and streaks from a bladed weapon gashing across flesh and leaving a line across the wall.

At the sink itself blood literally the walls and bowl, faucet and floor, a red stream leading to the drainage hole in the ground all restaurant kitchens have.

She smirked, the hood of the coat she wore covered her entire face save for the tip of her nose down to the neck, the jacket she summoned was clearly too large, its long sleeves poured over he hands at least four inches. But it quickly bundled up as she reached for the freezer handle and stepped inside.

With a click the door shut behind her. The freezer was large, easily the size of the kitchen with a second door in the rear. With sharp soldier-esque steps she made her way toward the opposite end, the tails and bottom of her coat sweeping the floor behind her as she stepped forward past racks and racks of frozen meet which blocked sight of her for only a moment.

She passed the first rack.

You could swear she was at least a foot taller....

Second rack. Shuffling under fabric could be heard.

The lumps where kitty ears had been were entirely gone.

Third rack. A series of wet pops and cracks filled the air.

She was definite taller. Alot taller. She has gone from 4ft to 6ft very quickly.

Fourth rack. As the pops finally settled, she seemed so much less like a she. She walked manly, her shoulders were broad, yet her hips were slender. Her legs were thin. Her...he...no, It. Seemed to perfectly fit the clothes it wore now, its frame was non-descript, and soon it vanished behind that last back door.

Inside was a dark room, yet here the smell of blood was unmistakable. With a click of a switch horrors were revealed. Four bodies hung from the meat racks attached to the ceilings by hooks lodged in their chests.

One, was of a large man in a bloodied white apron wearing a chefs hat. By the blood spray, he was a chef, and the hat was put on for comic effect after his death.

Second, was a voluptuous black haired woman, rather well endowed with her vest and dress shirt popped slightly open revealing lots of blood stained skin and a set of black tattoo's. Sadly the artwork was abruptly ended by a gaping hole where a hook escaped her chest.

Third, was another waitress, plain as can be. Human, brown eyes, brown hair and a name tag which clearly read "Minerva". Minerva had the unfortunate fate of having been snapped in half, backwards, her a length of tape tied her legs together letting them hang with her.

And lastly, Fourth, a cat-girl...red hair, mousy features...

All four individuals seemed to have died recently, and of violent blade wounds, and all save for Minerva had one thing in common...their faces had been torn free of their skulls, by hand.

With a wet clump the hooded figure discarded the faces in a pile. In the dim light one could see that this person, this man or woman in truth had no face to speak of. No lump where a nose should be, no lips, no nothing. It had...but no longer.

It spoke out from the opposite end of the room, a figure emerged from the shadow cast by one of the dead bodies into the far corner.

Mission Complete.

Its voice was so horrifyingly monotone it made most computers sound like lively motivational speakers. It was cold, lifeless, chilling, and completely devoid of anything. How it even spoke without a mouth was a mystery.

I allowed the target to see me in truth as you requested.

Good.

The second figure said, stepping out of the shadows, across the carnage, he placed a small vial of something green in each of the corpses and then tapped them at the chest, as the blank faced individual continued.

The island lies very far from Latent. It is surrounded by a large reef preventing any sea travel. It seems the Target seems to have never considered aerial or magical travel believing the location secret. Yet still it harbors likely the largest population of an otherwise entirely rare sea creature. Its continued clandestine nature is by miracle alone. Infiltration will be...

The other figure interrupted, the first stopped silent.

...My concern. I only need its location.

The first continued.

Yes, of course. The large reef should be more than visible from a high altitude, though one with your particular sort of vision should be able to stop the Leviathan easily enough. Though the Target mentioned that at the full moon the Leviathan can be heard singing. Approximately 10 days from now.

The second figure finished his work, smacking his hands together as he stepped into the light proper. His outfit matched the man across him save for the fact that he had a face, and his hands were gloved. His right hand in a full black leather glove, his left in a fingerless black glove. As the first figure finished he added.

I see. Did you...?

This time the shorter, thinner, and blander figure interrupted.

Yes. He seemed emotionally un-phased by the display, even forgetful of my presence and any emotional wieght once something else caught his eye.

The second figure smirked.

Then he does not have it yet. Excellent. Thank you, Ordus.

The blank faced figure bowed.

Anything for a consort. Hunt well, Uriel.

Indeed...

And with that he vanished, though a moment later a small spider could be seen crawling into the air shaft. The second figure made his way to the door, but neither Enki nor Rae would even see anyone leave. Moments after that four once "Dead" individuals rose from the floor, as their bodies unnatural healing had expelled the hook. They would awake cold, and confused, but otherwise alive.

Life....death. Toys for a Reaper.

3278Kam Tenria

Kamui chuckled bringing his wallet out of his right back pocket, opens his wallet, and drops a twenty on the counter. Kamui fully knew that his beverages weren't twenty bucks, but he didn't really care all that much he just wanted to bail with the young lady. Kamui outstretching his right hand out to her with the open palm, Kamui started to walk toward the exit of the bar, lagging slightly as to wait for her to take his hand.

"Well then lets go."

3279BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya cast one last smile back at the bar keep and then bounced after Kamui. Her hand slipped into his and her fingers closed around his in a childlike cup as opposed to intertwining them with his.

She quickly caught up to him and walked by his side, swinging their linked hands. "So, tell me something." She seemed to be very animated. Her eyes were fully open and practically oozed excitement. She was taking two small bouncy steps for each of Kamui's.

3280Vahn Fah

Exhaling as he brought himself forward and up once more-- he seemed to pause and then completely stop finally.

Each muscle pulsed in it's own way, the sweat lining his body not painting a picture of tiredness or exhaustion; but of a limbered and warmed up body.

He stared to the ground a bit, the tops of his feet still hooked under the foot-rests, so his arms dangled a bit between bent knees. I am still not good enough.

He stared at his right arm-- faint bruisings all along the flesh where the bandages weren't covering. Grabbing hold of the tail end of one bandage-- he started unraveling the entire damn thing-- until the arm was bare. Upon a glance-- it looked as if his arm had been bruised, but closer inspection would show that it was in fact--- a myriad of tiny pinpricks marring the skin-- so great in number and grouped together that it was barely recognizable for what it really was; the price for using the Hand of Efreet.

After all-- that jabbing pain wasn't for show

I am still not content being an average person... He stared at his right arm the fingers visibly shaking slightly, before he clasped the hand shut.

He didn't have super strength. Or the ability to fly, or anything extraordinarily remarkable other than what was birthed from his blood--- and the amount of punishment he could withstand until going down for the count.

He wasn't from another planet-- a mixed race-- or enhanced in any way.

He was just a human with special blood when it all came down to it.

I still have to seize it! That something...that can make up for just an 'ordinary body'...

Eyes widened now as he stared down at the floor-- having gotten off the bench at some point. His entire body was vertical-- his feet pointing skyward as he placed himself into a handstand--- and then placed all his weight from his hands...slowly...to his thumbs.

"...FUH...FUH..." Keeping that precarious balance--- his body as straight as an arrow, he slowly bent his thumbs, making sure the tips were flat on the ground before pushing up off them slightly-- to the fullest extension possible. "FUH FUH"

Long drops of sweat ran down his chin and to the ground as his entire body shook. Eyes widening, he pushed up and down on his thumbs.

3281Kam Tenria

Kamui smiled as she came bouncing up to him then cupped her fingers around his hand, a light chuckles escaping his lips as she proceeded to do this, Kamui continued to walk toward the exit of the bar, and into the lobby.

"Whats on your mind my dear?"

3282BeautifullyDecayed

A few renegade locks of hair made their way back into her line of vision and she puffed her cheeks and pursed her lips to blow futilely at them. Her eyes had squinted shut a bit, as if glaring at the offending hair.

"Nothing really, just passing the time. Waiting for something to do or somewhere to go. How's about you?"

She swung away from his side to spin out in front of him. The movements left her walking backwards facing him. "What's on your mind."

3283Kam Tenria

Kamui smiled as she spun away from him then wound up walking backwards while continuously facing him. Kamui crooked his head gently to the right as he listened to her start to question him, then he quickly walked a little faster to be closer to her.

"I am just fine, how are you? When you first started to question me it seemed like you had something important to ask me. So what was it? as for whats on my mind I am just thinking about the here and now for the moment, but soon I will be thinking about next year."

3284BeautifullyDecayed

As he moved faster to catch up, she moved more quickly to remain elusive before him. Her fingers began slipping away from his. Occasionally she turned her head to glance behind her. Make sure she wasn't about to bowl anyone over.

"Oh, nothing important really. Just wanted to know a little about you is all."

She grinned and continued to slip slowly from his grasp. She seemed to be doing fairly well with not tripping over herself or anything else.

"Next year, huh. Early start?"

She smirked. In truth she herself had already decided to enter next year. Going any farther than that hadn't crossed her mind. She still had no connections or allies to begin forming a team or trying to join in one.

3285Lady Thalia Ravens

The elevator doors would ding and open for her. She would step inside, thankful that she did not get caught by her dad or any one from his team. She held her small bag in front of her as she rode the elevator up to the floor she was staying on.

When the doors opened on her floor, she would step out and head down the hall. Pulling out her keycard, she would would place it in the slot and push open the door to the suite. Taking a deep breath, she smiled as she walked in, safe from getting yelled at by her dad.

3286Fierach

"I'm not strong enough" came a gentle murmur. Vahn wasn't the only one working out.

James sat in a corner, and looked at at the back of his hand, his eyes tracing down the lines of his muscles. It flared to life in a burst of crimson flames, burning steadily.

He sighed. He had been working out in here for a while now, and it showed. Sweat glistened on his face, matted his bangs to his face. His jacket lay slung nearby over a bench, where he had ditched it to feel a little more free.


"What a poor first showing" he sighed.

"You held back James, in both of your fights, why did you hold back?" a familar and soft voice reached out to him. James turned his head and saw the exotic face of his beautiful girlfriend, Akimee.

"Why did I hold back indeed?" Truth be told, James didn't even know the answer. He had been training both with and without his powers intensely in the month leading up to the tournament, only to practically repress it during actual battle, only briefly small using bursts fighting Johnathan Nemesis. He blamed himself for Team Bloodfyre's early loss this year, he didn't expect Heaven or Hell to be a cakewalk, but circumstances really messed them over.


The recent memory stirred something inside the young man. He clenched the open fist, the flames immediately flared up into a brillant white torch that started to scorch at his cuffs and gloves.

"Rarghhh!"

He could feel something within himself being burned away as he produced the white flames of pure destruction, powerful enough to overwhelm anything in its path, be it human, demon, machine, or even gods.

Then, as soon as it came, it disppeared with another small flash, leaving James even more terribly exhausted then he had been a few moments earlier.

As he huffed, he said to himself, "I will make my presence felt next year, no holdin' back" and leaned against the wall tiredly.

James gritted his teeth. The Soulchiou-Ryuu Kobujutsu would prove itself yet. He had much to learn, he had not yet fully mastered his style himself.

3287Matanago

"N-no ma'am, we're really quite booked." The receptionist behind the counter did her best to keep a sincere and concerned expression as she looked at the straggler before her up and down. Not the worse the cat could have dragged in, but obviously not some vampiric countess that could easily throw aside a small fortune to get into one of the few remaining rooms left available for wealthy spectators that just had to experience Gaia's highest-tier fighters up close and personal, even so late in the game.

The one standing before standing before the desk - whose age was about as ambiguous as any other's - sighed as she tilted her head, lips pursed in thought. "Yeah...must be a busy weekend with the holiday."

Jenni, as her nametag clearly read, tried not to snicker, though the edge of her lips did twitch up in a smirk. "Among other things, yes," she answered, writing on a pad of paper. "I can offer you the names of some other places you can check, in case they're more available," read: dingier. "But in all honesty, I think you're going to have to look in some other town to find some place that isn't packed."

"Why, what's wrong with this one?"

The woman just shook her head at the joker, barely glancing up in response from her scribbling, but stopped when she got a look at the girl's curious expression, who was apparently expecting an answer to her question. Jenni's eyes narrowed as she glanced around for hidden cameras. "Well, there's the world-renowned Heaven or Hell tournament going on, for one," she said carefuly, as if to a slow child.

The only response Jenni'd get would be a slow blink. Did this kid live in a cave or something? There probably wasn't a medium of communication in existence that didn't broadcast news of event. Smoke signalling which teams made it to the next round? Wouldn't be the craziest thing that went on. How the girl even made it all the way to the hotel without hearing or catching some glimse of it was beyond her.

"Hmm. Well, sorry to bother you then," Mat ended up saying, frowning slightly. The slip of paper changed hands without much further discourse, and she soon left the somewhat perturbed clerk and stepped out of the hotel, adjusting the striped scarf around her neck as the cool air greeted her. "That name sounded awfully familiar..." she muttered to herself as she started putting the funny little earphones Indy had offered her when the building across the street caught her eye.

A most fine establishment if she ever did see one. If things were as busy as that lady at the desk was saying, she probably wouldn't have a shot at getting a place to stay there either, but it was an awfully pretty place...couldn't hurt to take a look around. A soft chuckle bubbled out of her as she crossed the street. What a bumpkin she was, checking out a hotel with the same mentality as a sort of museum. Whatever, she hadn't been in a big city in forever, considering everything. Sides, that red eagle/bird of prey on the logo looked downright badass.

3288HonoRaven

Enki Leviathan Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

"It is working out well so far... but I must say that it would be even better if you were fighting..." A sweet smile crossed her face for a moment before it disappeared again.

Was there a point hidden in there somewhere? Not really... Rae had just been happy to see him in a setting that didn't involve the imminent ruination of her outfit smilies/icon_xp.gif

His eyebrow cocks a bit at her statement. True, a lot of people probably want to see Enki Leviathan fight, but the water guardian hasn't had a real fight in many moons and has never participated in a Heaven or Hell. Though the statement does not go unnoticed as he takes another sip of the wine, settling the glass down nimbly upon the table as he crosses his arms over his chest. "You know, I've been meaning to start training and fighting again, but I really doubt that Heaven or Hell, the largest tournament on Gaia, is really the place to 'warm up.'" "It is working just fine for me thus far!" smilies/icon_whee.gif Rae grinned and looked over her shoulder for the waitress for a moment, wondering if she could get a drink... but the girl must have gone to the back... Rae would have to wait.

Hono hadn't fought much at all in the last few years, and HoH was just the chance Rae needed to prove that she was more than just another pretty face!

3289Vahn Fah

Collapsing to the ground, the breath was stolen from his body as he collected himself; a literal heap of flesh.

"Huh...huh...huh... Fu..."

Eyes stared out, even as he tried his best to move both thumbs. His arms shook, quivering as if the slightest breeze was going to blow them away, and leave nothing but the bloody stumps of his severed hands, the blood oozing out in puddles, the lines from each dripping downward to swirl into nothingness....

This stupid body... He started to reign in his breath, closing both eyes now. I realize...I know... that to everyone else...

What I have...is amazing...maybe to them... I am not 'normal' at all.

With the kind of power...I have...

He propped himself up off the floor with one arm, opening his right eye.

But to me... it's not... some 'awesome power'.

Someone like Silver....

He can generate his flame without help from his body. Like a living match stick... only he can choose when he becomes struck or not...

Even someone like Sunstrike...pulls the flame from an already determined existence... or from a different place altogether-- another plane.

But someone like me... who can only create flame... from my body...

His eye darkened even as he pushed up off the ground completely.

It's like my entire body is an hourglass... and each bit of flame I pull out... makes more and more grains fall to the bottom. His eyes shadowed completely as he went over to the rack of barbells.

I have...my human limit. If I use too much 'sand'...then it's not just a problem of not being able to do anything...it's a fact that I will die.

He adjusted the weights on the bar, placing two one-hundred pound plates on either end and topping each side off with a fifty pound plate.

I can understand...how to other people... I may seem not so normal...even to someone like Kael or Athan.

He placed himself under the bar, laying along the bench as he raised both arms, and started getting his breathing pattern aligned.

But to me... I have yet to break through.

He lifted the bar off the rack, bringing it down--- before lifting it back up, exhaling and repeating the motion.

3290Lady Sierra

Teira blinked at Omikron and took the 'gifts' hesitantly. Almost as if she expected them to bite her or go 'BOO!'. The little redhead had quite a stressful few days. Twice now, in as many days-- strangers had given her gifts that had been harmful.

Aziz-- It was fuzzy. The gift itself was likely harmless, but the names attached to it had been like the trigger to a ticking time bomb.

And then Rain. He had been a friend too... Maximos had called him friend. A friend of her nii-chan's... she had trusted. She'd taken his gift, unknowing that it was meant to kill her. Why? What was she that made Rain so afraid of her? That he was willing to kill not only her, but Maximos as well.

Could she really trust these gifts?

Paranoia was creeping into her mind. She took the satchel and the box and managed a weak smile of what she hoped conveyed gratitude.

"Thank you very much Mr. Omikron. Just hot water then?"

She made the tea, steeping a mug of the garden blend for herself. After spending time with Walter in his garden, she was curious about what something from someone else's garden would taste like-- even as she fretted it might be the last thing she ever drank.

As she filled the tea mugs, with her back turned to Omikron she whispered softly.

"Are you here to try and kill me too?"

It wasn't spoken directly too him, more like a thought that had strayed away from her, too big to keep in. She didn't know if he would hear it or not, she wasn't even aware she'd said it.

Turning around she would hand him his mug of hot water. "Won't you have some of the tea you brought from your gardens?"

She would sit beside Sun even as the sleepy salamander startled awake. The fire imps scattering and drifting over to Teira.

With the imps, who needed a lamp?

Teira leaned heavily against Sun, as if she were very tired. Trying to keep herself together when she had so many questions--

She didn't even know if there were answers.

"I-I'm okay. Your ummm-- friend?" She said would say, trying to subtly verify the fact. A little reassurance would go a long way. "---he brought us tea as a present. Would you like some?"

Sun addressed their guest as if he were a friend, she let out a little sigh.

-THUD!-

Golden eyes pierced the darkness as Teira leaned over the couch's arm to see what had made the noise. A curious looking young woman seemed all tangled up and up half naked.

Teira paid her nudity no mind, after all-- she herself preferred to be free of clothing.

"Are you okay?"

She had stumbled out of Lazenca's room, but apparently Laz wan't home.

3291Enki Leviathan

HonoRaven Wrote:

"It is working just fine for me thus far!" smilies/icon_whee.gif Rae grinned and looked over her shoulder for the waitress for a moment, wondering if she could get a drink... but the girl must have gone to the back... Rae would have to wait.

Hono hadn't fought much at all in the last few years, and HoH was just the chance Rae needed to prove that she was more than just another pretty face!

His eyes glance around the room for a moment, also wondering where the little cat, who was hanging on every word he said as if they'd be the last words she ever heard, had suddenly disappeared to. He shrugs and takes another sip from the wine which was running rather low as he nods lightly to Raven's statement. "Well then, maybe next year we should form a team. We could call ourselves, 'The Old Dogs,'" and snickers slightly at the thought of a team of all the Leviathan fighters who didn't really fight anymore.

3292HonoRaven

"Phoenix suits me much better though... bird, and fire and all that... The closest form I have to a dog is a fox.. and if anyone ever calls me old I will have to beat them up!" smilies/icon_stare.gif Sometimes taking things literally could be even more fun than the implied joke smilies/icon_xp.gif you just had to look at it from a different angle! smilies/icon_whee.gif

3293Sunstrike

"Yeah, we're in good company Omi, you can get rid of that stuff."

Even though she'd had a few shocks, he needed Teira to understand what the shade looked like under the clothing, and it was also a bit of a leap for the shade to uncover himself in front of someone he didn't know.

Trust worked both ways here.

Sun watched Teira's hesitant movements, the world slowly coming back into focus around that sweep of red hair. Eventually, when she sat herself down, he'd wrap an arm warmly around her body, letting her go only when she leaned for the tea. A phyisical I'm here. to calm her nerves a little.

"Sure, I'd love some," He looked at Omikron and grinned tiredly. "Teira here has had a few not so good days, haven't you, darli-"

Thud.

Even he jumped as a fourth member ended up in the room, and his eyes went to panic mode in a bright flash as he turned to Omi, who'd probably gotten some of the material off his armour by now...or at least uncovered his face...

"I can explain?"

This to the girls, who were probably in for a small shock.

3294Enki Leviathan

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Phoenix suits me much better though... bird, and fire and all that... The closest form I have to a dog is a fox.. and if anyone ever calls me old I will have to beat them up!" smilies/icon_stare.gif Sometimes taking things literally could be even more fun than the implied joke smilies/icon_xp.gif you just had to look at it from a different angle! smilies/icon_whee.gif

A soft laugh leaves Enki at the comment as he leans forward a bit, bracing himself on the table with his elbows. "Well, if we could get the likes of Kasuga on our team, we could be called Team Legend or something of the like... Phoenix, Leviathan, Efreet. All mythological, legendary creatures." He shurgs a bit, not really sure as to what to say next, but happening to notice a distinct lack of employees all of a sudden.

3295HonoRaven

"Kas is dead Enki...or at least he does not go by that mane anymore, just as you are no longer Latent...and I am not really Hono...Besides, Vahn doesn't really like me. I kinda annoy him on purpose most of the time!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif It was silly to think that she could ever work with Vahn again even if she wanted to, hell even Kas hadn't liked her that much although he had been very nice on a few occasions he had still made his disdain for her known.

Raven sighed and slowly got back to her feet. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "It has been nice seeing you again old friend, but I should be going once more... places to go, people to avoid and all that jazz..." She winked halfheartedly and turned to go back the way she had come.

3296Ebag The II

+++He had finally gotten to his suite. The chainsword was lying on the table as he just stood in the middle of the room. His eyes were darting to and fro before he'd chuckle. The people had done what he had requested. There were speakers everywhere. He merely moved to the DJ like area and merely hooked up his Zune. Within moments his entire room was blasting some of Combichrist's st. The song at the moment was [Are You Connected](http://youtube.com/watch?v=70XTltYUOwU). The beat seethed through everything as the lyrics blasted over everything else. Even if he was hung over as hell, he was going to listen to the st.

3297Joseph Brown

Omikron paused a moment at her hesitance to take the gifts. Just as Teira didn't have acess to Omikron's thoughts, Omikron would be flooded with his own set of worries. Did he just do something wrong? Did he give himself away? How could he fix this? Despite the difference in questions and conflicts though, the interesting bit was that Omikron was mostly worried about the same thing as Teira... Someone wishing to destroy him based on prejudice alone.

"Please. Just hot water"

When Teira opened the satchel she would be bombarded by fragrance. The shades of Syntaxis had revived the mana gardens mainly by accident, as they needed the sustaining magical wells more than the plants themselves. Still it had proven useful to the few human inhabitants as a source of food, and for those like Noel a source of interest. Many of the plants the Tyr'Kana had preserved were quite rare this day in age, some even considered extinct, thus giving the garden tea a taste unlike any tea available elsewhere. Furthermore, since the plants were grown in a magically created climate there would be a touch of arcane residue amongst them. It wouldn't heal like life-leaf, rather it would send a magical energizing throughout the drinkers body.

Then a bombardment of information. Teira's barely audible whisper, then question, and then Sunstrike's prompt that this was a safe place. There was a pragmatism to Omikron, and he realized that the easiest way to answer both of them would be to follow through on his friend's sugestion.

"Teira, I do not wish to offend by refusing your hospitality. But it is more an issue of waste than anything else..."

The coat came off easy as it was quite oversized, though it practically engulfed the chair the shade draped it over. He did struggled with the zipper for a bit giving Teira a good look at his hands. They both looked as if they were part of a suit of armor but the joints didn't quite make sense, not to mention his right was much more fearsome looking than his left. In fact the whole right sleeve was ripped off the sweater, revealing a slightly oversized and almost weapon like arm. Omikron eventually managed with the zipper, revealing that it wasn't just arms and legs that were armour-like, but his chest too. Still, it was strange, his flesh was black as jet and lacked the metallic sheen or construction for it to be an actual suit of armour. It was like it just ate what little light there was.

Then he managed to drop the hood. Here would be the proof that it wasn't armour at all, as neck and head were made of the same material of body. That wasn't the shocking part, it was the featureless nature of the shades face. For all purposes it seemed defined in the way of a normal face... Just no mouth, no nose, no ears, only one thing. A very large yellow eye centered and now looking at Teira with a look bordering on embarrassment or shame.

"I am unfortunately not equip for consumption. You see I am..." Then the hollow voice was cut off as Teira moved casually and Sun moved with panic. It was easy to see Omikron's eye move and dilate, and if Sun was panicked then Omikron would be twice as panicked.

"I do not wish to do any harm." Inflection was still lacking, but the rushed delivery was there, "None."

3298Silver Alexander

Vahn Fah Wrote:

He lifted the bar off the rack, bringing it down--- before lifting it back up, exhaling and repeating the motion.

Suddenly, Vahn's field of vision would be invaded by the upside-down head of a green-eyed, platinum haired young man he would recognize all too well, standing bent over him from the top of the bench press, rudely interrupting his dramatic inner monologue.

"Hey, doin' that alone's dangerous. You need a spotter?"

There was that big goofy grin on his face, as well as a small patch of bandage still taped to one cheek.

Silver had apparently snuck out of the suite either before or after the arrival of the stranger, somehow managing to avoid his meeting with Sun and Teira completely.

3299Just Three Words

Ears fanned and Ray would look up, seeing about three people in the main room. She had thought everyone had ended up leaving to see other members, but apparently team Frozen Flame liked staying inside. And this wasn't good for Lazenca.

Ray looked like someone who had just been caught masturbateing, her ears drooped and tail sagged. Now mismatched eyes were wide and her body nearly trembled after waking up from her 'sleep'.

Who were they? Friends of Lazenca or his teammates.

Then her eyes spotted Teira, who Ray knew from watching Crawley and his teammate fight over. The red hair, golden eyes, big legs. This was her all right. But how could Ray explain that she wasn't a mistress of Lazenca, but a friend. And the reason she wasn't fully dressed was because she was hot. Not because she had been used for sexual needs.

"Uhm...I'm...all right." Ray finally spoke, scratching at her head nervously, unable to say much other than that. "Uhm....it's not what it looks like..." Or was it? Catching herself quickly, Ray perked up slightly, still shaking rather nervously though. Would they attack her for intruding on them? "I'm....I'm...Lazencas...uhm...f-fri-fan." Why did she say fan?! She ment friend but nothing was coming out right, great, now they would think she was just a die hard fan hoping to become pregnant from LAzenca to scream rape later or something along those lines.

"....ugggh." Ray then fell back, covering her mouth and shaking her head. "I'm his friend..." Stupid kappa.

3300Uberwulf X

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

"I'm sure you are big boy..." Dramon went about continuing his steak "But sometimes we need a little help every once and awhile. Plus I'm sure it ain't easy to find a that can handle all that rough st." He was half done with his steak and looked up at Lazenca. "Yeah I bet you into that freaky st too...but don't worry. I go whatever ya need homie. Man I hope I don't have to WHOOP YOUR a! next round...you a big dude."

"I'm not the one who came to the resting competition and bribed them to leave me alone by throwing women at them."

Dude comes around and eats Lazenca's food, then gets all uppity? Laz shook his head while biting on a deer leg-- a whole leg, from hoof to hip ball joint-- to dislodge some of that good meat. There wasn't a lot on those things but again, Lazenca was just idling right now. He'd eaten a great deal before anyone showed up and as hardcore an eater as he was, even he needed to let stuff settle before going for more.

He could counter intimidate by saying that he gunned down everything that's being eaten right now and choked it to death between his jaws, but that would mean that Lazenca didn't know that Dramon was kidding. Despite Laz's current lack of inflection indicating such, he was in a fine enough mood and was kidding with Dramon, as well as Sakura.

"Are you a pimp?"

3301Colonel Iyam A Heita

Was he a pimp?...was he a pimp? Maaaan... Dramon would once again put his food down and look up screwwed face. This dude must be dark cause he obvisously wasn't black. How you gonna ask a man of Dramon's fine taste in clothing and finer jewelry if he was pimp? "Boy put more base in your voice when you stating a title." He got up as he spoke, dangling the half eaten meat in his right hand as it protruded out at Laz in a seemingly disciplinary manner. " But to answer your question...I've been PIMPing since PIMPing since PIMPing...."

He would then turn to the cross-gender thing from Fracture. The female version was kinda attractive which Dramon uneasy and it showwed as he blatantly stared at her. "Sup..." he said cooly.

3302Uberwulf X

"If you call me 'boy' again, I'm going to eat you."

This said while he broke the leg at the knee joint, since he was finished gnawing on the lower half.

"Now sit down and eat your damn food."

Because Lazenca was an alpha for all intents and purposes, and actually took offense to being talked down to.

3303ragingtofu

Unless Dramon had done some sort of insane research, he wouldn't know who Sakura really was. It wasn't impossible, but fairly unlikely - but then again, anyone with more than two brain cells to rub together could probably figure that if they had seen Rage walking around the Hawk, that the woman in front of them was either very closely related or....

"So... do you always slack-jawed stare at women? Because I've never seen that pickup technique before."

She had resorted to using her shirt as a sort of napkin at this point, wearing a swim top underneath. It wasn't anything incredibly flashy, but it was enough to probably draw a look or two.

She picked over what food was left, deciding that she had had her fill for now.

3304Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon would then drop the meat. Yeah he was sorta starting something with the action but he was also kinda full. Seem it was time to show his true heritiage, time to show them where he came from and his role in this world. It didn't at all help that a news crew passing by about to enter the hotel and most likey rest would catch wind of the circus act about to occur.

"Listen here snow bunny, watch how you talk to your superiors! lest you find the imprint of my ruby pinkie ring on your pretty little cheek" Dramon didn't have a ruby pinkie ring but he just couldn't stand a woman who didn't know her place. Now for Clifford...

"Listen here Lassie, bow-wow-wow bow-wow bow-wow-wow-wa-wow-wow" Dramon would use his peripheral to judge an escape route, cause he wasn't sure how that would translate. " In other words, stand down else I smack your b*h-made a with a rolled up phone book." This time he meant b***h in both the colloqiual and exact definition.

3305Psychofish

Light, but with a snap of the wrist the power was undeniable. He turned his hand, working at just the elbow and wrist, practicing quick, light turns of the blade, flicking it about to get a feel for it.

"You understand it's not the same."

"Close enough."

Kael came to standing at rest, turning the tip of the sword to the ground, and held a hand out. A moment shuffling, and the tournament staff member places a scabbard in his hand. He sheathed the sword, and put it across his hands, still looking at it critically.

"It would take as long as a week to have a blade matching the physical specifications of your previous weapon crafted and shipped. I'm afraid it wouldn't be done in time for the next round of competition."

"I said it's fine. The other sword was only steel and leather anyhow."

He tucked the sword under his arm, and leaned over, slowly at first, careful of the injuries on his back, and skimmed through the small print on the page in front of him. It was all fairly simple though- the tournament really did present it all free of charge, simple mundane equipment for the active competitors, to keep them at their best and most entertaining no doubt. He signed his name to one, and then another, and went about arranging the straps to hang the sword and steel disk over his right shoulder. The left was still as it had been- thumb tucked in his pocket, sitting idly, trying not to aggravate the shoulder at all.

Of course he was fully dressed now, but even still his face had warranted a few odd looks- plenty of the people wandering about the hotel, the non competitors at least, would have seen his fight. He didn't doubt that those two teams would have had quite a bit of hype, considering, would have been a huge event if the arena had better lent itself to it. Even so, it probably did catch them off guard to see someone walking around with their face slashed up so.

Screw them anyhow. I'm not walking around like some mummy.

Bandaging his face all up again would have just looked dumb. By his opinion, in anycase.

Of course, it wasn't that simple. There was a bit more hassle to picking up three pieces of gear. But from there it was all just nodding and assuring people that he "wouldn't have wanted some trick toy of a magic weapon anyhow". Bundle it all in the duffel bag. More formalities. And finally when they let him go, he'd just wander out into the lobby of the hotel, milling about and trying not to grit his teeth or sigh.

Some things were just a pain. He had a few more things to get to though, and his head was aching again. Not so bad as when he'd woken up the first time, it'd probably be gone by the time he got to the field. All he wanted at that point was some kind of allevietaion and to lock himself in his room, flick on the television or blast some music, and get through some repititions.

That's what you've been doing though. And it hasn't been enough.

He stopped instead in to the bar, taking the quick service over fine dinning options of the resteraunt all tucked into the hotel. Ignore TVs and whatever they were panning over, it was probably matches or reviews and he could catch that later when he had temper to see it.

He plopped the bag by a stool and sat himself down, resting his hands on the bar.

"What's the special for the day?"

3306Uberwulf X

Lazenca looked over to Sakura and shrugged. "So, how much longer will you be down here?"

3307ragingtofu

Sakura looked back over at Lazenca before her gaze fell just beyond Dramon's left shoulder.

"Probably until the hidden camera crew pops out and tells me I'm on Screw'd or one of those other hidden camera shows."

There was a chill in the air, but the sun on her flesh made her feel warm. It didn't feel awkward... she was used to walking around without a shirt as Rage, what was the difference if she had an extra piece of cloth on now?

3308Colonel Iyam A Heita

They would ignoring him now, that's cool. He was used to people fearing his quick tongue and opting to act like nothing even happened. "...Chumps" he uttered as he turned around and scuffed his feet on the floor like he was trying to get something off them or like a dog adding the finishing touches to something proudly buried.

His hands in his pocket he continued his search for a pain reliever. He was smirking at the entire thing. What was he upto?

3309Lady Sierra

Teira snuggled against Sunstrike as he put his arm around her, and for a moment she felt better. It was hard to pry herself away from that brief respite, but she managed and set her own mug down on the little coffee table as she walked back over to the kitchen area.

The kettle was still hot as it had only just been boiled. Dropping a sachet into a mug of water, she brought it over to sun along with the honey candies for sweetening.

She still hadn't taken a sip of her own yet. She could claim she was waiting for it to cool down, but anyone who knew her would realize she was lying as she couldn't be burnt so easily.

"It's all right Mr. Omikron, I'm not offended."

'I just don't trust you.' was the unfinished thought. She watched him carefully as he began to take off the coat and hoodie. Once more, she had to stifle a giggle (as evidenced by the corners of her mouth twitching) as he fumbled with the zipper. An awkward giant. She'd had the same reaction when he'd stooped down to her at the door.

As he began revealing himself, her eyes went wide. If he was watching her face he would see it, but he would also see no telling signs of fear. In fact, she look less afraid then he'd seen her since he arrived at the Frozen Flame suite.

"!"

She leaned forward and reached out a tentative hand. Glancing at Omikron for permission to touch. If it was granted, gentle hands would glide over over his arm. Her fingers traced the 'joints' in the armour-like flesh.

"Shadow-- but somehow, not shadow?"

The man's body reminded her very much of what she and her brother could do... Forming shadows into tangible objects and items. But this was different...

A hand reached up, smoothing over Omikron's cheek. It was almost as if a blind person was touching, seeing with their hands.

"How are you--"

insert Ray's ungraceful entrance and Teira's query of well being<

"Not what it?-- huh?"

Teira was probably the only female around who was MORE naive or cluless than the cappa. She had no clue about what it 'looked like' other than--

"It looked painful. Are you really okay?" She blinked at her before getting up to help her.

'You guys are all really popular huh?' It seemed all of her teammates had friends, fans, friend-fans...

3310Uberwulf X

Well, Dramon didn't call Lazenca a 'boy' again. Victoly goes to Laz.

"I'm going to bring the rest of this food up to our rooms. You can have half. Mind helping, or do you want to be on TV that much?"

3311ragingtofu

"To be honest I don't really like all the exposure," said the woman, slipping her shirt back on, stains and all. With all the bandages on her body, it wasn't helping that her shirt was covered in red and brown marks, looking like fresh and dried blood. "I got my reasons, though. I'm looking for someone, and I figure it might be easier if she sees me instead."

She let out a little shrug as the shirt hung on her shoulders. "Figure it's worth a shot. I've got nothing to lose....

"I'm sure Kael's around here somewhere... I kinda wanted to talk to him." She pushed her head through the hole of her shirt, working on the arms next. Her shoulder was still a little sore, but, once again, it didn't keep her from using it as she pushed her hand through the sleeve and then put the sling back on from earlier.

"One of my arms is good for lifting, still." She flexed her left, showing a little bit of muscle tone as she did so.

((Off for a bit.))

3312Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknowns hands would be deep inside his pockets. He would be chewing on gum, and after that little confrontation with seig he wasnt in need of more company. He would be walking on random floors looking around.

"...What room was ebris on again ?"

He would ask himself. Pulling out a building ma from his back pocket he would take into account the large x was all the way on the other side of the large map.

"...s**t!! "

He would say to himself. Knowing he was a few floors off.

3313Just Three Words

"Ye-" Ray answerd, rubbing her head where she landed, now sitting with her legs out and hands between them. It was a good thing she had bottoms on, or else this would have looked worse. Looking up, Ray would see who it was that had come to help her up. It was Tiera, but to her..it was Minute who's face would flash infront of her eyes causing Ray to scream, roll backwards and hit Lazencas door with a oof.

When the image vanished, Ray would calm down slightly, shaking still. "I'....I'm fine. Sorry.." she should have been jumping for joy, she was finally able to meet Lazenca's teammate, but she wasn't, she was scared and wished Lazenca was here. Speaking of him, Ray would calm down, shaking her head while forcing a smile. "I'm sorry...I'm fine...do you know where Lazenca is? I assume your..t-t-tira?" Mispronounced name. "Who're they?"

3314Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would continue his walk. Though it was quite amazing the only two people he saw so far was bris and seig outside of battles. Such stupid ****** people he thought. Staying low key and st.

"...Where is everyone ?"

He would yell out. No one was aorund so it didnt matter much. Gaia was a weird place all in its self. Such stupidity around every corner.

3315Uberwulf X

"Well, just get what you can... don't hurt yourself. I'm pretty much turning in after, so let's drop this off. You can do what you want after... see if that camera crew pops up."

He gathered up what he could in a chest the hotel provided him-- wait no, that was Seung that time. Then, more was piled atop the cover. Whatever Sakura could get, she could. What little was left, could probably be eaten by whoever if Lazenca didn't come back down to pick it up soon enough. He probably should, to break things down and clean up the trash.

Wah wah wah. He went inside with her and a good deal of food, hitting the elevator button with his foot again.

3316Colonel Iyam A Heita

The crew that had spotted would could've be a brawl in the making, was saddily let down but given their distance and timing, it seemed as though Lazenca and Sakura had just finished...courting?

Rushing up to Lazenca with a mic, a young sleezy reporter began asking leading questions. " So Sir, how long have you two been a couple?"

3317Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Unknown would make his way to the nearest elevator. He would press the button.

"...Nai ?"

He would say as he would be waiting. he would now be wondering what was taking this elevator so damn long.

"...Hey!! "

He would yell banging on the bright red button.

3318Joseph Brown

It would be an understatement to say that Omikron was taken off-guard by Teira's reaction. The softening versus fear, the notes of understanding versus disgust, and most important the curious approaching versus... Well, anything but that. Once the shadelord gathered his bearings he would give Teira a nodding ok to approach. This was all very strange to him.

"No. Not shadow." Was about all he could blurt out.

There was clearly a different feel to it physically and magically. Physical it seemed smooth and even the armored joints seemed soft with a soft touch, but it hardened more to it's appearance with any pressure. Magically it was nothing like shadow except for the aspect of absence. It was a feeling of nullification or void, not of light but as if the entire universe was attempting to hide the visage. All consuming blackness completely foreign to most.

"My..."

But Teira had already went to the person who just entered the room. While she didn't seem to be bothered by the cycloptic figure, he was still on his guard.

"My existence is complicated."

3319One Fly Red Mage

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

Rushing up to Lazenca with a mic, a young sleezy reporter began asking leading questions. " So Sir, how long have you two been a couple?" Crawley walked up with a magazine in his left hand that had Teira on the cover. He placed his hand against the side of the reporter's head and gave it a quick but forceful push.

"Leave him be, uphead."

He looked at Lazenca and boarded the elevator with him. Of course Crawley didn't say anything or offer to help in any way, it wasn't like he had developed a friendship with someone who he beat two times in death matches. And obviously those didn't end in death.

3320Designated Hero

Working out had never been a huge priority of Athan's, especially during the events leading up to the Heaven or Hell tournament itself. Naturally he was stronger than many of the competitors already lined up, and constantly throwing himself into battle was keeping him in decent physical condition.

The problem was that he was throwing himself into fights against people who were nowhere near his equals in combat. He never had to worry about taking shots that would take a toll on him immediately, never needing to dig deep and actually struggle for success on the battlefield.

One would have thought he had learned his lesson after last year's tournament. But as far as popular opinion was concerned, Athan hadn't changed one bit. He was still breasting through attacks and throwing himself headfirst at the enemy, only intent on dishing out just a tiny bit more damage than he received, because he was certain that when it came to trading blows, he'd be the last one standing.

Things had...changed. If the first two rounds were any indication, Athan was stepping up against people that just wouldn't quit, and constantly throwing himself into harm's way was just making the road that much harder.

He needed to step up his game, and as far as he was concerned he had plenty of hitting power and endurance. His speed was there, but as far as agility was concerned...

Athan was well clear of the hotel, darting through a rather heavily populated area given the lack of natural agility courses around the place.

Since carrying his sword wasn't exactly safe in the public area, Athan had a forty-five pound weight slapped onto his back as well as a pair of twenty five pound weights in each hand. A strange enough sight in its own right, but that coupled with the big man basically charging headlong at complete strangers only to juke out of the way at the last second was a bit of a stretch.

Athan was hardly graceful in his movements, either. Oftentimes throwing himself in one direction was immediately followed by a complete loss of balance once he shifted, but anything was better than charging headlong into a fireball or sword stab. He learned both the hard way leading up to the tournament, and if Alpha was going to make his presence known, well...

Athan couldn't go into that scenario all banged up, now could he?

Anyone watching from above would witness as a fairly large man basically carved a path through the sea of humanity, people scrambling to random directions to avoid being hit by the big man with weights tied to his hands as he worked his way back to the hotel, one block at a time.

Only about five miles to go, and his 'workout' would be complete.

3321Lady Sierra

As Teira's hands had wandered over Omikron's arm and face she had looked both puzzled and ye, her features held a hint of wonderment.

No, Omi definitely wasn't shadow. She had so many questions, but they would have to wait.

As she moved to help Ray, she heard him softly, even as Ray shrieked and scrambled away from her. If elven ears could droop, hers would have. Her tail sagged sadly instead and her shoulders hunched. When Ray screamed in her face, it was as if Teira had been struck, she jerked her hand back, retracting the offer of assistance.

'Is she scared of me too?' She had no way of knowing that it wasn't her face Ray was seeing, but Minute's.

Teira looked over her shoulder to Omikron and Sunstrike and smiled weakly, a deep sorrow in her eyes.

"Complicated... that... we seem to have in common."

She turned her focus back to Ray as she seemed to calm down a little. Although Teira didn't try and touch her again.

"Lazenca? If he's not in his room he's probably getting food. Although he could have just used the summoning magick--" She gestured at the phone and shrugged.

"Ah, Taaay-raah." She grinned correcting the pronunciation of her name.

"That's my friend Sunstrike, he's one of the members of Frozen Flame."

She gestured to Sun and then to Omikron. "And this is his friend Mr. Omikron."

3322ragingtofu

The members of Fracture were scattered about, in bars, in the streets, and in the gym. Frozen Flame's members were equally scattered among the hotel.

Yet Sakura found herself standing next to Lazenca, rocking back and forth from toes to heels slightly as she waited for the elevator to reach their floor. It was awkward only in that they were supposed to be rival teams... yet here they were.

Her left arm pumped up and down subconsciously, seeming to measure the weight of what she was holding. She should really hit the gym later... she was out of practice, and the cracks were starting to show in her fight with Teira. It certainly didn't help that the red-head had given her the wrong impression right off the bat.

She knew what was coming next time.

3323Colonel Iyam A Heita

As a reporter somewhere was being shoved by some black guy, Dramon was touring the hotel. Originally, it started with a search for some kind of pain reliever but grew into curiousity. He hadn't really done much in the HoH outside of matches and his luncheon with Lazenca and Sakura was his first interaction with someone outside of his own team. Speakin of which, what were they upto? More importantly what was Arian upto?...ah they were probably blowing off some steam. The last round was....nerve-racking.

Dramon however was now on the floors, looking about for signs of life or a quick ********. He needed to let off some steam too and although he had an army of hoes, whores, and bitches, he never dipped into his own stash.

"well, well, well... what do we have here"

3324Uberwulf X

Lazenca nodded to Mr.C, a silent thanks for dispatching the reporters. For someone who kept playing around with Sakura as if he were seriously hitting on her, he didn't seem to mind not talking to them right now.

Ding, and they were in the elevator car.

This was the first time he'd seen the guy without a mask... those other fights, Mr.C had on a basic covering. Now, he'd be able to see just how close to Sakagami this one looked, and... it was unsettling. Only Laz's dislike of blatant staring kept him from doing so.

"...Sakagami?" He said this aloud, clearly to he who rode with them.

3325Akako Akari

Akako sat right outside of the hotel her crimson eyes void of anything. She had obvioulsy zoned out and was in her own little world. She thought about Ryu's match and was glad he wasn't killed. She laughed mentally at that thought and her eyes shifted taking glazey look away from them. Another thought came into her mind. She frowned and pressed her palms back into the grass to let her weight fall back onto them. She looked up to the sky and grinded her teeth. She could feel him for a brief moment then he was gone.

The feeling of anger quickly left her as she remembered where she was. Not at the Castle but at the hotel which held Ryu inside. Her heat panged. Would she love Ryu as she had with Leo? Possibly. Leo was her first though... he gave her everything then dissapeared. Love would be hard for her again and she didn't stake her life on it.

A soft smile then twisted onto her lips. Think of the now... not then. It's over... he left.

"And yet I still wear his ring..."

Akako looked to her left hand and cringed. There it was in all of it's glory. The woman never took it off and she just realized what a burden it really was having it there.

Akako sat up and her right hand grabbed gently for her left ring finger. She pulled it off and slipped it into her coat. Ryu must have noticed it at one point. She cursed in her head and let her head droop forward and onto her knees.

"s**t... I'm so careless."

Her crimson eyes searched the grass for answers and recieved... none. Akako then decided that she was stupid for sitting out there for so long yet she stayed put on the side of the building in front of a small tree.

3326One Fly Red Mage

[.. X ..] Wrote:

"...Sakagami?" He said this aloud, clearly to he who rode with them. Crawley placed his hand on his right jacket sleeve and pulled it up to show the scars on his forearm from their Bloodbath fights.

"Reiko is almost three times my size."

He looked at his forearm.

"But as you know, things like that don't stop me too much."

His sleeve went back down his arm as he pushed his sunglasses, strategically placed to hide his wounds from last fight (though there were strips of white bandages placed randomly on his face), back up his nose and continued staring off into space.

3327Ryu Versher 777

Ryu was walking through the hotel trying to find the exit to the front, but with all the press and such, it was getting rather annoying to him but his facial expression stayed the same nonchalant behavior. With his hand going directly to the door opening it slowly as he exited. There's a yearning feeling within him, but yet, he just kept forward then notices some of the pasture away from the hotel itself.

"Hmm..." A soft sigh escapes from his lips while he continues walking trying to find a good spot to just have a meditation session to relax and collect his thoughts. He noticed someone was talking on the ground, and took a glance, but when he realized who it was, he just sat at a nearby tree really not trying to make much of a commotion at the time.

With the starlit sky, he couldn't help but feel more soothed from the way the world appeared to him right now. Closing his eyes, he begins to speak softly towards Akako, "You know, when you talk out loud, people will think you're crazy."

3328Uberwulf X

"Oh, sorry. Do you know him, though?" He probably heard the comparison enough. "And will you be in the tournament again this year?"

3329One Fly Red Mage

"Do I know him?"

Crawley turned his back to Lazenca and pointed at his back with his thumb. There, was the large insignia of Reiko, proof that Crawley came from that school of fighting.

"Bloodbath? Well.. you never know."

3330ragingtofu

Might as well let the guys have their moment. It wasn't as though she knew who this Sakagami or Reiko or whoeverthehell was anyways.

It didn't keep things from feeling somewhat awkward. Maybe she could will the elevator to move faster.

3331Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon had found an open door to a room and upon entering the pig-sty, could only guess that it was MATA LEON's. Why Mata Leon? well there was lucha mask everywhere.

Dramon had to think long and hard about this. I mean this was an opportune moment. A chance to do something epic and enrage the most covered team in HoH. Oh yes ******** these guys over would definitely earn Slap-A-Ho some air time.

Quickly Dramon shut the door and locked it from the inside. Enough daydreaming, time to get to work.

3332Uberwulf X

"I see." Having never had the chance to fight Reiko when he had the chance, Lazenca nodded at seeing what had become of the guy. He also wondered where he was, and decided that it was probably best that Reiko not be around, what with Vahn always being around. Didn't want the hotel blowing up after some epic struggle with STANDS.

It's not like the hotel was a hundred floors high... it was fast enough but not one of those rushing ones. Or something. The bell dinged and the floor light disappeared, indicating that they were at their destination. He'd put down the food to rest on the ride, but Laz picked it back up when the doors opened while talking to Sakura. "Lead the way."

3333Akako Akari

Akako looked across the way to Ryu and laughed.

"I figured people already did by now..."

Her crimson eyes then became cloudy and glazed.

"By the way... What happened to after the fight... I couldn't find you anywhere for the longest time. I came here then left then when I tried to get back in ... it was impossible with the lobby full to the brim."

She leaned forward a bit more and she sat on her toes. Her arms lifted and drapped over her knees. Akako chin dropped gently onto her arms and she awaited an answer. Although she didn't need to worry about Ryu she did, just like she did with everyone else.

3334Ryu Versher 777

He returned the gaze only to close his eyes as he nods some, "Well, after the fight, our team had to re-group, and also, we were interviewed about the fight. Sadly, it didn't suffice with me, but that'll be okay in due time."

He looked back to her then notices the change in her appearance, "Something bothering you?

3335Colonel Iyam A Heita

Cellphone would flip open as Dramon rummaged through Mata Leon's room. First he would order take-out, mexican to be exact since the steak he had ate earlier was still in the process of being digested. Then a flurry of calls to #12- Nurse Betty, #82- Concrete, #7- Home Improvement and #36- Tiny Timantha.

Yes, the gears wear in motion and after taking two aspirin he found in a drawer next to Blake's bed, most likely from his concert fight, Dramon would have a seat and a cigar.

3336Show me the CarFox

Dramon Shen KiDD Wrote:

Dramon had found an open door to a room and upon entering the pig-sty, could only guess that it was MATA LEON's. Why Mata Leon? well there was lucha mask everywhere.

Dramon had to think long and hard about this. I mean this was an opportune moment. A chance to do something epic and enrage the most covered team in HoH. Oh yes ******** these guys over would definitely earn Slap-A-Ho some air time.

Quickly Dramon shut the door and locked it from the inside. Enough daydreaming, time to get to work.

Suddenly.

BOOM~

The door was literally blasted open, and behind it was Fox, along with a bunch of security guards.

They were all armed with Tranq guns, vests and everything.

Fox was taking a knee, while aiming his tranquilizer gun at Dramon.

GET THE ******** OUT!

Fox was going to hit Dramon. He wasn't going to punch or shoot Dramon. Nothing.

However, Security would take care of that job for him.

((Im not trying to like, ruin your fun. Crawley just told me to post something like this.))

3337Akako Akari

Akako forced a small smile to her lips.

"I'm fine.. just tired is all."

She looked to the ground and rolled back to be seated on her bottom again. Akako still held tight to her knees as she stared silently.

She closed her eyes and let the wind toss her hair around. That alone made a simple smile rise to her features again.

"It feels nice out here... Makes me wonder why I ever started sleeping indoors... then I remembered that I wasn't a poor bar waitress anymore."

Akako laughed at her own words then regretfully remembered what came after the purity. Anger. Bloodshed. Seduction. Lieing. Stealing. The list could go on. She quickly pushed it out of her thoughts and hoped Ryu had kept his eyes closed while she had cringed at the memories.

3338Ryu Versher 777

"Akako, you should let go of your past or it'll just eat at you for the rest of your life."

Even though is eyes were closed, the vibrations of the air around her body had for him to see her movements even though he didn't really pay much attention to it, but knew her mind was being troubled.

3339Akako Akari

Her eyes flashed open and she looked towards him and frowned.

"My real mother always told me your lifemate would be the one you couldn't read their minds... same with the other too. Not yet have I found a man who could stay out of my head or me out of his. I guess my mother was wrong hmm.."

The words had nothing to do what he had said... although in a way it did.

Akako pushed herself up with her hand then lifted her upper body once her legs were extended. Her eyes looked to Ryu for a moment before she lifted her eyes to the tree behind him. She walked towards it and before she stepped on Ryu she sprung forward her hands gripping onto the lowest branch. She swung her legs up to her right and over the branch. Akako sat for a brief moment to look at her hands as they healed from the small scratchs caused by rough bark. She then moved up the tree until she knew the branchs wouldn't hold her further up.

Her eyes looked down to Ryu and she then turned them away and sat in the dark tree in silence.

3340Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan nodded and said, "Good... at least you're not squeamish about it. Now then, we also have a Special Weapons and Tactics divsion to handle situations that are outside of standard CT situations. Drug cartels, barricaded suspects, riot control, things of that sort. Seeing as those fresh out of basic training will need some kind of field experience, you'll be in that unit first. Hope you don't mind getting your feet wet all over again."

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Me squeamish? You're funny Sir. And no, I don't mind. Anything to keep me occupied and useful."

She gobbled down her burger in a heartbeat. The fries were next, then her soda. This s**t was addicting. Guess the CRACK label was fitting.

As the two of them discussed the possibility of letting Sonya join the GSF, Johnathan walked over to the bench. On one hand he balanced the drink tray, and the other held his bag of crack . . . burgers and fries. Yes, he had ordered two supersized meals. So what? He was a big guy, and he needed to eat.

He sat down on the end of the bench, next to Evan, and set the the drinks down between him and his commanding officer. Then he started on his food, listening to them talk and processing the information Sonya provided for his own interpretation as he ate. After all, he would have bet money that, though Evan was going to be her CO, she was probably going to report directly to Johnathan, and if so he needed the same information that she was giving to Evan.

3341Ryu Versher 777

Then he replied to her, "My mother told me, I'll meet a woman who thinks that her life is horrible, and that she could get into my head at anytime, and when she tries..."

Sh-- h-- w-- i-'s n-- possible.

He chuckles a bit at her then tilts his head to her, So, what's up?

3342Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon shrugged and walked out. "Hey no problem... I just wanted to get an autograph of one of my ideals from Mata Leon. So what say you Fox? Sign an autograph for a fan?" Dramon would stand with the cigar in his mouth, handing forth a simple paper napkin from the cook-out Lazenca had hosted earlier. It all seemed innocent enough.

3343Akako Akari

Akako pushed through his walls and tried to get what he said and only picked up fragments and growled.

"I have been having dreams of my late husband... The one who never divorced me... "

Akako bit her tongue then released it.

"I shouldn't have even mentioned it..."

A scoff escaped her lips and she slowly pulled her hair down to help rid her of the headache she suffered. Akako then realized that she hadn't fed in awhile and maybe that was why she had the headache in the first place. It's either that or lack of sleep due to nightmares of Leo.

3344Ryu Versher 777

Akako Akari Wrote:

Akako pushed through his walls and tried to get what he said and only picked up fragments and growled.

"I have been having dreams of my late husband... The one who never divorced me... "

Akako bit her tongue then released it.

"I shouldn't have even mentioned it..."

A scoff escaped her lips and she slowly pulled her hair down to help rid her of the headache she suffered. Akako then realized that she hadn't fed in awhile and maybe that was why she had the headache in the first place. It's either that or lack of sleep due to nightmares of Leo.

He got up then suddenly placed a gentle kiss to her lips, "Don't worry, my deceased wife plagues me too." He smiles softly to her then hugs her to him.

3345Akako Akari

Akako pulled away and jumped from the tree.

"Problem is.. he isn't dead...."

She gritted her teeth again then dissapeared into the darkness looking more frustrated now than before.

-+- Ciao!! -+-

3346Ryu Versher 777

He watched her go, "Kind of makes you wonder..."

Ryu left for his room back in the hotel.

3347Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

As the two of them discussed the possibility of letting Sonya join the GSF, Johnathan walked over to the bench. On one hand he balanced the drink tray, and the other held his bag of crack . . . burgers and fries. Yes, he had ordered two supersized meals. So what? He was a big guy, and he needed to eat.

He sat down on the end of the bench, next to Evan, and set the the drinks down between him and his commanding officer. Then he started on his food, listening to them talk and processing the information Sonya provided for his own interpretation as he ate. After all, he would have bet money that, though Evan was going to be her CO, she was probably going to report directly to Johnathan, and if so he needed the same information that she was giving to Evan.

Evan turned towards Johnathan and said, "I'm going to need for you to keep a close eye on her during her training and report her progress to me. Once we get back to headquarters and everything is right as rain, I'm plaing you on SWAT duty. No, don't take it the wrong way- you could use the practice. And besides, I need you to pick two more team members. Got that?"

3348Vahn Fah

Silver Alexander Wrote:
Vahn Fah Wrote:

He lifted the bar off the rack, bringing it down--- before lifting it back up, exhaling and repeating the motion.

Suddenly, Vahn's field of vision would be invaded by the upside-down head of a green-eyed, platinum haired young man he would recognize all too well, standing bent over him from the top of the bench press, rudely interrupting his dramatic inner monologue.

"Hey, doin' that alone's dangerous. You need a spotter?"

There was that big goofy grin on his face, as well as a small patch of bandage still taped to one cheek.

Silver had apparently snuck out of the suite either before or after the arrival of the stranger, somehow managing to avoid his meeting with Sun and Teira completely.

"You're in the way."

He continued staring straight up-- as if he could see right through Silver. HE never stopped his momentum, cleanly lifting the bar up and down from his chest in fast yet steady motions.

The muscles in his arms stood out even as he breathed in and out.

3349Silver Alexander

"Tch. Friendly as usual, I see."

Pouty face now. He stood up straight, but remained at the head of the bench in the unlikely event that Vahn actually would need a spotter.

"Tell ya what. I'll stay put just in case..."

3350Vahn Fah

"...."

There was a loud clang, as the bar was forcibly settled back into place. Sitting up on the bench, slightly hunched over as beads of sweat ran along his shoulders, he stared to the side.

"There's no point in you hanging around; didn't I tell you that already?"

He stood up from the bench, massaging his right wrist.

"What...is it that your looking for...Alexander?"

3351Enki Leviathan

Enki sits out by the pool, the crescent moon smiling down upon him like the wicked grin of a cat, small bits of light shimmering from the still waters before him. He dips a finger finger into the water and brings it back out, watching as a single droplet from from his fingertip and ripples in the pool. His gaze goes from the distorted image of the bright smile up to the moon itself as he begin singing softly, a slow, soft tune. A bit of sadness and longing echo within his voice as his mind becomes clouded with visions and memories of times past and places once visited as his voice rises up in the air.

"Éirigh suas a stóirín

Mura bfhuil tú do shuí

Foscail a' doras

Agus lig mise 'un tí

Ta buidéal im aice

Bhéarfas deoch do mhnaoi an tí

A's tá súil 'gam nach ndiúltuigheann

Tú mé fa do níon

Nuair a é irighim amach ar maidin

Agus dearcaim uaim siar

Is dearcaim ar a'bhaile

Ud a bhfuil agam le ghabhail ann

Tuiteann na deóra

Na sróite liom sios

Agus gniomh se míle osna

A tá cosúil le cumhaidh

I ngleanntain na coilleadh uagní

Is lag bró nach a bim

Ó Dhomnach go Domhnach

'S mé ag cathamh mo shaol

'Mé feitheamh gach trathnóna

Ce shiúlúil 'na ród no cé thiocfadh 'n ti

'S gan duine ar an domhan mhór

A thiocfadh 's thógfadh mo chroí

A Mháilí a chéadsearc

Na tréig thusa mé go brách

Nach bhfuil mé do dhiadh gach aon lá

Fa mhalaidh na n-ard?

Is tú cruithneach ar mhná Éireann

Is tú an péarla 'tá doiligh 'fháil

Is dar mhionna mo bhéil ni bréag é

Go bhfuil mé leatsa i ngrá"

3352Silver Alexander

Silver quirked an eyebrow, staring at Vahn for a moment.

Alexander, huh? Not even on a first name basis anymore, are we?

He shrugged and shook his head, closing his eyes.

"Well, actually, you just said I couldn't come with you on that big important thing you had to do... You didn't say anything about the present. At least, that's the way I heard it..."

His response was 'matter-of-fact' with a smirk, probably meant to be more smart allicky and annoying to Vahn if anything. Might as well have some fun if he was gonna be a jerk.

He couldn't keep it up for long, though. He eventually let out a sigh, his expression becoming more serious, green eyes reopening to look at Vahn through platinum locks.

"Look, I know after everything I said in Aekea, I still lost... I wasn't strong enough... But I understand now why you did what you did... what you have to do... We had our fight. Said what we had to say... Can't things go back to normal now? I thought... Maybe..."

His hand went up to scratch at the back of his head while his eyes glanced around idly, a habit he was prone to taking to while in thought or nervous. Vahn probably knew him well enough to guess which it was.

"Maybe we could train together. You know, pick up where we left off... I've still got a lot left to learn..."

3353ragingtofu

After a slightly longer than expected and uncomfortable elevator ride, Sakura marched on towards Fracture's suite with Laz most likely on her heels. What she could carry, she did well; her right was used mostly for pushing rogue spectators out of the way, opening doors, and reaching across her body to pull out the keycard to the suite.

"I'm probably going to head to the gym. I need to make sure I'm in peak physical condition at this point in the tournament," she said as she held the door open for Laz with her foot.

It was mostly thinking out loud.

But even so, she didn't want to be a b*****d by eating his food, taking half of it, and tossing him out on his tail.

She couldn't exactly let him have free reign in Fracture's suite, either.

"Thanks for the food. If you ever need anything you know where to go." She mentally prepared herself for another joke about a massage as she said it.

3354Vahn Fah

"Learn?"

He raised an eyebrow, finally staring towards Silver now, fingers spreading from his right hand.

"All this time-- you've been wanting to learn from me... to train... become better--- yet you never realized that the fact you were adopted by the Kyonuske is expressly because you are already 'perfect'."

Sweat lined his body even as he grabbed the hand towel that laid off to the side.

"You heal faster than me. You lift more than me. Everything you do is already above the average level of any normal person-- you were made that way.

For what purpose--- only time will tell.

But your existence... is like the Great White itself. God's perfect killing machine."

He turned away, wiping his brow. "For someone like me-- who has to constantly improve--- there is no better successor to my name-- yet at the same time--- no greater obstacle.

You didn't lose because of strength. You lost because of a lack of experience... So how can you get that experience... if you end up ******** dead?"

3355Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia had put her swimsuit on once more under her duel ruffled black skirt. She would pull on a sheer black shirt that tied in the front over her arms and back. Grabbing her bag and her small purse she would head on down to the pool. She wanted to lay out a while.

Heading out of the elevator and towards the pool, she would reach the doors to hear a haunting melody. She would smile a little as she could not understand the words but the tune was soothing. Slowly she would push open the door and head towards the source of the music.

3356Enki Leviathan

Enki's voice softens to a low hum, keeping the tune going as he holds his finger up to the air. The small amount of moisture upon the tip swirling lightly upon his finger as his eyes glow a slight hue of blue. The very small bits of water turn into barely viewable butterflies and flit about the air as the low hum of his voice continues to softly emanate around him, not noticing the women entering the pool area.

3357Lady Thalia Ravens

Her sandaled feet would shuffle a little further in to the pool area. Her crystal eyes would shimmer softly as she watched the man sing. She lets out a small breath as she watches in awe at what he creates from just a drop of water. "Amazing" Her voice was soft and hushed as she did not wish to startle or disturb him.

3358Enki Leviathan

And thusly, he notices the presence watching him. The only sound that can be heard out by the pool is that of his own humming, so the soft voice was quite a bit different to his ears, catching the blue haired man's attention as the tiny butterflies, looking like no more then sparkling flies to Gabriella at her distance, flitter about his finger. A soft smile grows upon Enki's face as he brings his finger to his thumb and flicks it quickly toward the pool, the little figures molding back into one perfect little droplet, arching gently into the center of the water.

3359Lady Thalia Ravens

A light pink tint would cross Thalia's cheeks as she pulled her large bag in front of her. She would hug it tightly as she realized she had been caught. She would lower her eyes a little "I am sorry. I did not mean to disturb you." She would keep her eyes lowered as she stood a little ways away from the man.

3360Enki Leviathan

Enki slowly stands and dusts off his pants a bit, looking up to the woman with a gentle smile. "No, no. It's quite all right, miss. One as cute as you could never be a disturbance, only a relief. I apologize if I have hindered your swimming time," he says as he looks to the pool, then back to her.

3361Lady Thalia Ravens

She would blush a little further at the complement. "No you have not. I was actually just coming down to lay out and rest a while. I am kinda trying to hide from someone." She started to move towards one of the chaises. She did not look to be that old, maybe in her middle teens but not much older.

3362Maximos

Right now, Maximos did not want to be seen. Or heard. Or touched. Maximos did not want to be, he wanted nothing. and in return he wanted everything within arms reach to be nothing.

The roof was empty. With the ability to see souls, magics, and every drop of darkness he knew not a soul was in range.

I cant lie to you can I...

Black metal glistened in the darkness as a gloved hand and a cursed monstrosity both resting on the edge of the hotel roof twitched twice, seemingly in silent response. The fingers of his left drug against the course stone, the fingers of his right buried themselves in it sending dusty bits of concrete to the ground below. As much as he tried sleep would not come this night, or the night before, or the night before that.

The Manus would not relax, it would not cease its twitching it would not return to the burned flesh and blood beneath it. With every motion, with every breath, with every pulse, it burned with the emotions Maximos kept hidden behind a placid smile, and metal helm, the tiny grips of a thousand small hands dug into his flesh and pulled him back to the thing he could not let go. To the reason the armor stood...anger.

He saw that picture, that small tea table....he saw that fools laughing face. The idiotic crusading tone that overcame him as he confessed his treachery.

His right arm twitched.

He saw Teira, a hotel wing away scared of a substance she had grown up drinking. Terrified of a stranger. Afraid in her own home. He saw her tear soaked face, puffy pink cheeks and streaks of gray dripping from a once untouched soul. And in the populace of this hotel he saw it repeated over and over and over. His teeth gritted, his arm spasmed wildly for a moment before his fist slammed shut, crushing the chunk of stone in his grasp. A low primal growl escaping him as he turned away from the roof.

The curse of seeing is that you can never unsee, and he could never forget. His breath seethed from between his teeth as his arm shook, and shook again, and again, like a monster trying to break free from its leash. Violet essence crackled up the limb and across its balled fist.

Why is it so hard...just to find peace!

He brought his fist carreening down smashing into the flat rooftop. Shock waves ripped across the stone work from the impact point as violet streaks dug up chunks of mortar and tile. Below the empty judges quarters sang with a violent percussion.

Fist over fist over fist, the gauntlet broke the ground and in turn the ground broke him. Shattered and segmented bites of roofing dug chunks of flesh from his knuckles clenched hand. His glove was shredded to nothing and stained with rose. Each sting drove him harder, further, longer. His fury knew no bounds as it swung mercilessly toward a target unarmed and willing to accept it. Himself.

I failed her....

A wet slam, his knuckles were skinned whitish pink and raw. He'd never forget that tear filled face. He saw everything in the world a man fights to prevent, and he failed. Even now, his vision averted, he knew she was afraid...not safe or warm but surrounded and overcome by the fruits of his abysmal failure.

CRACK!

Was it knuckle or a rock? His fist pulled back a stream of red. Fingers dripped in the crimson they could never seem to wash clean.

Worthless!

A beast. Gentleman Death in silk and lace, come to put out the candles. Come to bring forth the nightmare. He was a monster. But duty drove him past simple notions of "humanity" to the extents he visited. He did what he had to do. But what sort of creature had to do such horrible things?!

Harder and harder his fists drove home filling the air with a bittersweet rustic smell. A crack had become a crevice, then a crater, now a hole.

Its never enough!

Blood flew from the growing opening like a child's feet running through a rain puddle. He saw a thousand battles, a glimmer of hundreds of saved lives matched against the lives lost to the darkness he could never defeat.

--never good enough!

Weakness. He despised it. Emotions were weakness accepted by the heart and he needed to be strong for those that mattered. Streams of black smoke seeped from his teeth with each seething breath. His fist beat like thunder, his blood was boiling beating out propane.

Grrah - Aaah - Aaah - Aaah!!

His right arm crackled feeding the Beast within. Finally, his left let out a violent wet pop.

He stopped, as thunder ripped the sky like the voice of some god shouting "ENOUGH" at the top of its lungs. Rain kissed his skin on its way down from heaven.

The twisted Twlight Gauntlet was arched back ready to slam, but at the rains gentle touch now seemed to finally begin dissolving. Drops of black joined drops of red in the watery blood. His left arm quivering involuntarily now bent in three places despite having only two joints.

Broken. He couldnt be bothered by pain.

Both arms fell limp at his sides. One bleeding, one broken.

Tea would fix it. Fake injuries for a fake man. Nothing ever really went deep. Nothing ever really meant anything. He had gained flesh and blood, but inside he was still hollow.

Nothing.

Kuweeeeeeeeeeeeee!

A story below his tea kettle screamed.

3363Enki Leviathan

Gabriella Ravenwaves Wrote:

She would blush a little further at the complement. "No you have not. I was actually just coming down to lay out and rest a while. I am kinda trying to hide from someone." She started to move towards one of the chaises. She did not look to be that old, maybe in her middle teens but not much older.

A very soft chuckle escapes him at her comment, though apparently not doing nearly as good a job at hiding as Raven had. Though, in defense, one would suppose that going outside to a nearly uninhabited part of the hotel was a smart move if trying to avoid someone. Enki walks over to one of the tables nearby to where she headed to and took a seat at it, stretching out a bit as he glances over at her. "So, if I may ask," he starts as his head turns toward her, trying to figure out why this seemingly young and small creature is in Crimson Hawk during HoH, "who are you trying to avoid and why?"

3364Lady Thalia Ravens

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

A very soft chuckle escapes him at her comment, though apparently not doing nearly as good a job at hiding as Raven had. Though, in defense, one would suppose that going outside to a nearly uninhabited part of the hotel was a smart move if trying to avoid someone. Enki walks over to one of the tables nearby to where she headed to and took a seat at it, stretching out a bit as he glances over at her. "So, if I may ask," he starts as his head turns toward her, trying to figure out why this seemingly young and small creature is in Crimson Hawk during HoH, "who are you trying to avoid and why?" She would pull her large ice blue towel out of her bag and spread it on the chaise. Thalia looked up at him and watched him stretch out. "Well I am trying to hide from my dad cause I hid in his car when he went to his match this last round. He does not like me near the fighting" She would start to untie her black sheer top and slip it down her arms.

3365Enki Leviathan

His right eyebrow cocks a bit at her statement, sizing her up for a moment before looking the woman in the eyes again as curiosity sets into Enki's head, trying to avoid watching as a seeming minor removes a sheer top in front of him. "That statement just aroused more questions such as: Who is your dad, why doesn't he want you near the fights and why were you hiding in his car?"

3366Lady Thalia Ravens

She looked up at him as she was wearing a black swimsuit underneath. It was a nice black low cut suit in the front that looked like a two piece in the back. She sat down as she slowly pulled off her skirt to lay out. "Well I wanted to watch him fight and he would rather that I stay at a safe distance away from the fights and him. So I stowed away in his car to get a front row seat. And as for who my dad, he goes by the name Setto Warrick"

3367Enki Leviathan

"Well, I must say that I wouldn't want any of my children near my fights either... though that wouldn't exactly stop them. But I do see where he's coming from," he says as he leans back in the chair. His mind is racing a hundred miles an hour, some things focusing on what is at hand, others on completely unrelated topics. His feet lift onto a chair opposite him, resting them crossed over each other before he glances back to the young woman. "I'm afraid the name doesn't sound familiar and on that note, I don't believe I got your name."

3368Lady Thalia Ravens

"He is with Team Slap-a-Ho" She blinked a little as she looked over and watched him. "Oh My name is Thalia." She would smile softly as she stretched out herself. She wondered why he did not know her father, as it seemed that most everyone that she had met before had heard of him.

3369Silver Alexander

P... perfect?

Silver took a step back, raising a hand. Genuine surprise was written all over his face.

"Wh... what are you talking about, Vahn? P-perfect? T-that's crazy..."

His voice was becoming shaky now. It was obvious that Silver wasn't too comfortable broaching the subject of the way he was made.

"I... I eat a lot of protein and I train a lot... that stuff is n-normal for guys like you and me... isn't it?"

Silver was either in denial, or actually so dense he was genuinely oblivious to his condition. He blinked several times, his vision getting fuzzy momentarily.

"And how am I supposed to get that experience without... if you don't..."

Vahn Wrote:

"God's perfect killing machine."

Someone Else Wrote:

"God's perfect killing machine."

Suddenly, the weight room was gone, and Silver was somewhere else, surrounded by something he couldn't make out. For an instant, Vahn was replaced by a much shorter man in a lab coat, unshaven, wearing glasses with a bright light reflecting off the lenses so his eyes couldn't be seen. He took a step toward Silver, a small yet sinister grin on his face.

The Man Wrote:

"No, My perfect killing machine."

Silver's eyes widened, it seeming to Vahn as if Silver were suddenly terrified of him. He took another step back and--

"What...?!"

collapsed, falling to his knees supported by one shaky arm. The other hand covered one half of his face, platinum hair threading through his fingers. He gasped for air and gritted his teeth, now covered in a cold sweat that had only recently appeared because he had not been using the weight room before he found Vahn.

3370Enki Leviathan

His eyes once again glow very slightly as a small water-droplet rises from the pool and floats over to him. He holds out his finger and waves it in little figure eights, the water droplet following the tip of his finger as he does this. The water stretches out, thinner and longer and thinner and longer as it continues its mid-air dance, becoming the full figure eight in a silken strand of water, only seen by the light of the crescent moon. "I've seen them fight on the monitors, but I'm unfamiliar with the names of the contestants, myself. Either way, it's nice to meet you, Thalia. My name is Enki."

3371Lady Thalia Ravens

"It is a pleasure to meet you Enki" She would smile softly as she watched him start to play with the water once more. She would watch with awe as it fascinated her. "You enjoy playing with water?"

3372Enki Leviathan

He snickers softly as he continues to play with it, the silken thread of water now starting to rotate in the air, glinting the moonlight about as it spins. "I was born to play with water and adore doing so,"he says, being somewhat literal with his statement.

3373Lady Thalia Ravens

She smiles softly as she thinks about her own self. "You sound a little like me" She looked at him as she watched the water rotate in the air.

3374Enki Leviathan

He glances over at her, though it's hard to tell through the blue glow, as another droplet of water rises from the pool. The small bulb races toward the spinning figure eight and collides with the middle, all parts breaking into scores of little flecks of water in the air, sparkling about in the moonlight before imploding back to the center again. "If I may ask, how so?"

3375Lady Thalia Ravens

She smiled a little as she lifted up one of her slender hands. "Not so much with the same element, but.." A small flicker of flame would appear on the tip of her finger. She would start to trace her finger in a small star, the flames following.

3376Vahn Fah

"Even with that said..."

He flung the towel over his left shoulder with a soft slap, turning his back to Silver.

"I have always...wanted to find out for myself...." His teeth gritted as he tightened his grip on the cloth. "...if I can..."

No matter how I look at it...because of that moment... Images of Victor running Ashe and himself through--- and even of Reiko.... of Sieg... Because of my inability to do anything...

"...break the 'limit'..."

He started heading towards the showers, running a hand through his hair. He sighed... feeling the sudden intensity in the air now. "A long time ago, I foolishly thought I could do it alone-- by chasing after that man..." Images of Reiko...

"But he's outpaced me in light years. He has surpassed a pinnacle I could never reach even on the highest point in Gaia...but someone like you...Silver.

You could say... I've waited nearly a decade for the person that could perfectly compliment me...no matter if... he is some...'perfect machine' or not."

He waved his right hand a bit. "Or something like that."

3377Enki Leviathan

Enki can't help but snicker once more, getting a couple ideas in his mind, but one definitely sticking the most. A small circle of water rises from the pool and floats over to where Enki's little water display is going on. The ball then breaks into a bunch of small droplets. each droplet then breaking into a few even smaller drops of moisture. One at a time, the little moisture droplets shoot toward the flaming star, steam rising from the point where it hits with a barely audible "tsh" sound. "Why is it that most people I meet happen to be pyrokinetic?"

3378Lady Thalia Ravens

She would smile and giggle a little as the water hit her star and created the steam around it. She would look over at him in wonder. "I am a little more then pryokinetic" She would look at him as she would send the steaming star towards him.

3379Enki Leviathan

He cocks an eyebrow once more as the star starts heading toward him, the little water droplets around his head forming into an equal star. The water star then heads toward the fire star, the two of them meeting creating a large "hissss" followed by a small steeple of steam. "I don't see how that makes you more then pyrokinetic... but the good thing about being hydrokinetic," he says as the steam stops and swirls in the air, creating a small vortex of steam above the two of them. He smiles softly, the steam then floating down and trailing itself, wafting around Thalia before dissipating into the air.

3380Maximos

Crimson Hawk Lobby 3:25am.

Thank you, Sandra.

The young man said politely and yet barely above a whisper. The young woman looked back him full of curiosity, how did he know her name? He simply clicked closed his pocket watch and slipped it into his jacket.

The Lobby was empty, as the bars had closed the drunken individuals finding flaws in peace and silence had wandered back into their rooms and homes and street corners. Here, save for the footprints of a woman walking back into the back office, and a wooden chess set being unfolded, the lobby was dead quiet.

A faint white glow peered from beneath the shadow of a hood cast gently over a pale face. A white eye scanned to and fro from what for once appeared to be a natural shadow. The events of the day laid bare before him. Emotions, elations, victories and defeats all remnants left in an empty room. With a series of thuds and clicks the chess set was laid out and its pieces were set into place.

White Vs. Black. Hehe...

The man remarked the humor of the war game he prepared himself to play. But first...

He leaned to his side, his wide sleeve peeling back and revealing two bandaged arms as opposed to the usual one. The bandages were fresh and clean, and he moved to avoid rustling them too greatly as he pulled a black thermos from the floor beside him. He twisted open the lid, and poured a gentle green liquid inside, filling the air with a sweet aroma.

Ahh...

He said, letting the first sip past his lips and setting the steaming cup back down.

...Alright men...

He said sounding several kinds of formal, and equal parts comical. All vestiges of the anger he held not but a few hours ago gone, buried beneath so much shadow and soot.

Lets begin...

3381Lady Thalia Ravens

"It is not my abilities that makes me more but more so my race." Her crystal blue eyes would watch the star he created meet with her and her flames disappear as the steam rose up around the meeting. She would giggle a little more as she felt he soft mist drift around her, brushing against her skin and sizzling as it touched her.

3382Enki Leviathan

What is left of the ball of water rises up and explodes in the air, causing tiny drops of water to rain down upon them for a small moment. "If I may be so inquisitive, what race would that be?"

3383Lady Thalia Ravens

She curls up and covers her head and eyes with her hand as a smile graces her full lips. The droplets that hit her arms and legs would sizzle and disappear as she relaxed once more. "To be honest my father warned me not to share what race I am. But I feel there is something special about you, something mystical." She would sit up and look him in the eyes, in her own eyes a fire would dance wildly. "I am a phoenix"

3384Ryugi Kazamaru

-THWACK-

...

-THWACK-

...

-THWACK-

A rhythmic sound flowed across the pool area as the light from a full moon illuminated the area in soft white light. It was a sound most anyone would recognize. It was the sound of flesh hitting a hard object. It was a slow sound, evenly paced, showing that this wasn't a brutal exercise, but a controlled action.

-THWACK-

...

-THWACK-

...

-THWACK-

Moonlight reflected off of silvery spiked hair, and glinted off of a white scarf as the recently healed leg of Ryugi Kazamaru kicked the hard support pillar near the overhang by the pool. The thwacking sound signified a strong contact as Ryugi tested his leg's shock and tempered its ability to withstand the impact. Each hit would stun the leg a little, and help to build up bone in the area over time. However, this was simply meant to work the newly formed muscle into fighting shape, as it had never truly been used. Rae's spells could heal him, but they couldn't make his muscles as powerful as they were. Ryugi's own work would have to do that. Luckily for him, the cuts hadn't taken out large chunks of flesh, which meant that, overall, his fighting ability wouldn't suffer to any major degree.

-THWACK-

...

-THWACK-

...

-THWACK-

Ryugi stopped his kicks as he placed his foot on the ground, panting a little as he did so. He took a few even breaths before moving to wipe the sweat from his head. He looked up to the night sky, and felt the cool night breeze sweep gently along his hair and dampened face. Then, a little grin appeared on his face for a moment before he let loose two solid punches into the pillar, one right after the other, barely wincing at all as wrapped knuckles impacted solid concrete, the pillar chipping a bit from the solid force of the blows.

-THWACK-

-THWACK-

Ryugi paused as his stronger right hand cracked a small chunk away from the pillar, just one among twenty or so that supported the overhang.

...Don't think you'd be too proud of me these days either...Jack. But at least I'm making my own way in the world now. Maybe you'd respect that boy a little more if you'd seen the man he's grown to become.

Ryugi would chuckle a bit, his comment directed to no one in particular as only himself was around. He hadn't seen Jack in several years, and he had to wonder how the old guy was doing these days. But those were wonderings for another time. He shook out his hands, arms, and legs, then began to make his way into the lobby.

He was dressed strangely. At least, he was dressed strangely for Ryugi. He was wearing a plain white shirt with a grey wing on it, his scarf, black shorts, and around his arms and legs were linen wrappings that he'd thrown together for his little bit of training. He was about ready to head towards the elevator when he smelled a familiar smell, and heard the faintest hint of a familiar voice.

Grinning, Ryugi made his way to the opposite end of the small table, and spoke.

You know, I'm not positive, but I think chess is a game thats meant for two players, just as a batch of tea is better shared with good company.

He'd sit down soon after, a silly little grin and a smirk on his face.

3385Enki Leviathan

Gabriella Ravenwaves Wrote:

She curls up and covers her head and eyes with her hand as a smile graces her full lips. The droplets that hit her arms and legs would sizzle and disappear as she relaxed once more. "To be honest my father warned me not to share what race I am. But I feel there is something special about you, something mystical." She would sit up and look him in the eyes, in her own eyes a fire would dance wildly. "I am a phoenix"

A smile graces his own lips as well as she speaks, his eyes pulsing with a blue glow once before returning to their usual ocean blue hue, sitting up just a bit at the last word. "Ahh. An honor it is to meet you, then. I've only met one of your kind before... a very old friend of mine. Its good to meet another. I am honored, Miss Thalia."

3386Lady Thalia Ravens

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

A smile graces his own lips as well as she speaks, his eyes pulsing with a blue glow once before returning to their usual ocean blue hue, sitting up just a bit at the last word. "Ahh. An honor it is to meet you, then. I've only met one of your kind before... a very old friend of mine. Its good to meet another. I am honored, Miss Thalia."

She would blush a little as he sat up a little more towards her. "I have never met another of my kind." She would lower her eyes as she suddenly felt alone in the world. "I have lived many a life time before and never have I learned of another like me. It would be nice to meet another even if only for a moment"

3387Enki Leviathan

His smile turns softer and more sympathetic as he listens to her, nodding a bit before lowering his feet to the ground and resting his arms on his legs, leaning in a bit closer. "I know what you mean, for I have never met another of my kind. I'd never expected to, though, since there are no others of my kind, per se. But yes, phoenixes can definitely be a little hard to come by. I've been around for a very, very long time and you're only the second I've met."

3388Maximos

The first move, arguably the most important. His bandaged hand move for a piece, and then...

Footsteps.

At first instinct he wanted to retreat, vanish into obscurity leaving only that creepy question mark that was synonymous with his presence. But he didnt. He lowered his hand around his small cup and moved to take a sip. A smile framed the rim of the small plastic as Ryugi spoke. And as he finished his sip, and Ryugi sat down, he tilted his head just slightly to the side as if viewing the board for the first time, inquisitively.

You know, Ryugi...

His left rose to tap his chin, while his right reached for the thermos.

....I think your right...

He said with a small playful smile, feigning oblivious for a moment before his eyes finally met his friends. A small roll of his fingers, and a bit of black swirled in front of Ryugi, before settling into the shape of an average sized black mug.

....care to join me?

3389Ryugi Kazamaru

Of course! I haven't seen you in quite a while, you know.

Ryugi would grin and make himself comfortable as he looked down at the black pieces that stood like a tiny army ready and waiting for orders from their commanding officer. Ryugi never was that great of a chess player. He could never get into the game, and even then, he could never seem to see every single move at his disposal. Checkers was more his style. It was simple enough to wrap his head around, but complex enough that he could make up strategies.

He looked up to Max as the shadowy formation eventually turned into a mug. Ryugi would grin once more as he picked up the mug, admiring it for a moment before setting it down on the small table between them, ready to accept the tea from the thermos.

So, Max, what have you been up to these days? Staying out of trouble I hope.

3390Maximos

Excellent!

Maximos cheerfully added on as he reached over the board and opened the plastic container with a gentle hiss, and a few line of steam.

Indeed, not since our little adventure!

He chuckled as his mind played him a very abridged highlight reel of his "tour" through Angara. And of course, he started to pour. Inwardly he knew that if he had expected Ryugi was coming he would have asked for a checkers set. Walters good hosting skills were rubbing off on the man. But Chess he asked for and Chess he received. Nothing stole his attention away quite like it, save for perhaps a good book. Only stories, not spells.

As Ryugi continued, Maximos' eyes looked up from the steady stream of tea. Until of course that very last question. That, the very subject he was trying so desperately to escape. On another occasion, a year ago, Maximos would have brushed the dragon off. But now....perhaps after standing back to back in battle with the man...something was different. Maybe the emotions were too fresh, maybe his mask was not complete, maybe he was tired and late, or the pain of was left of his injuries had gotten to him.

Either way, it showed, though hidden as if through a thin viel. And he slowly shook his head, bringing back the thermos with Ryugi's cup now full. The tea already sweetened and such.

No, I'm afraid not. Trouble has found me, and I've been trying rather diligently to escape it.

He didnt really say more, or hint that he was about to. But even to have said that was a big step. Maximos was just that...shadowy. Closed off. Untouchable.

With a renewed smile he returned.

How about you? Enjoying the tournament? How's your leg?

3391HonoRaven

A bright sun revolved around a little blue globe with a big white moon shining as it spun end over end...

But there was something wrong with that picture... blue was Gaia, but the Moon spun the other way around it....and Gaia spun around the sun... not the other way around smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

This will teach me to have cake before bed smilies/icon_xp.gif that thought brought Hono back to herself enough to realise it was a dream, even if it was a really weird one thus far...

The Moon spins around Gaia, like this! A hand reached into the dream and set the white ball of light to spinning properly around the blue globe.

And the sun doesn't spin, at least not like that... The hand moved to stop the burning ball of light that was the sun in this dream, making Hono wince slightly as she recalled how hot the sun really was smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Strange how one can perceive heat like that even in a dream... but at any rate Gaia... Gaia spins like this! The hand reached down to the smaller blue globe and set it to a leisurely spin around the sun in the dream and Hono felt herself smile... That is better, much better!

The sun began to pulse in the dream, warm and bright as the Moon revolved around Gaia and Gaia revolved around the Sun... but soon the light from the Sun was too bright and Rave found herself blinking and squinting into a bright light in her room...

For a moment she wondered if she was still dreaming, but the light was too bright for this to be a dream as she rolled onto her side and wondered if she forgot to turn off the lights before she fell asleep smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She rubbed her eyes a few times and squinted past the bright light as it slowly dawned on her that the light was an odd color for the simple light fixture in her room. smilies/icon_confused.gif "Wha...?"

smilies/icon_eek.gif Blinking back tears Rae rolled onto her back and sat up on her elbows as she watched a huge, bright ball of yellow-orange light was slowly spinning in place a few feet above the bed, and a smaller blue ball of light was spinning around the yellow of the sun from her dream... or had it been a dream?

Rae held out a trembling hand towards the light as the blue globe rotated around the orange once more, a little white spot of light stopped spinning around the blue to drift towards her hand before it rested on her palm... "Oh... I thought I dreamed you..." A tear rolled down her cheek as she smiled at the ball of light and laughed as the tiny wisp rolled around the back of her hand and rested in her palm once more.

The other two large balls of light continued on the path that she had set them on in her dream, and she recalled that the big wisps usually were not sentient as the tiny white one appeared to be as the cute ball of light rubbed against her palm and pulsed happily in time with the beat of her heart. Rae wiped tears from her cheeks with her free hand as she sniffled, suddenly realising that a part of her had been missing since Maximos helped her regain her memories.

She wasn't just fire, wind and a little electricity.. Hono was also light and heat without the erratic behaviour of open flames... and for the first time Rae really felt like Hono again as she sat up and remembered how to cancel out the big hot ball of yellow-orange light without exploding it as she knew she could.

Rae lay back in the bed as the blue wisp continued to spin above her, casting the room in a soft light as she petted the little white wisp in her hand and cried for a while, smiling as she finally felt more like herself.

3392Psychofish

It's not enough.

He'd sat a while when he was done eating, letting the food settle, and just letting the sounds of the room flow around him. Peace and quiet was nice and all, but there was something to be said for having been exposed to the noise of the city enough to create a near equivelant in your mind any time you liked. After a while though, it started to feel like he'd been hanging around too long- being any longer than he had to, at this point.

He set his bag over his shoulder, and headed out, for the staircase.

It was a funny thing, that. The Crimson Hawk Hotel was a very tall building, and his teams own suite was several dozen stories up. It had a good number of elevators that went quickly, and so it wasn't that common to run into people on the stairwells.

I've been fooling myself.

And he didn't run into people much on the stairwells.

He dropped the bag once he was inside of it, and removed his jacket. Carefully, he put his left arm around his waist, and his back against a wall- with some effort, one handedly tying the jacket tight around his middle, holding the arm in place, still working not to aggravate the injured shoulder.

The bag went back up again, and he started at the stairs.

It's never been enough.

Knee came high, and down on the first step. Then the other, and repeat. Carrying his knees almost to his chest level, he turned a walk up the stairs into some kind of jog up them, springing off his toe when the other foot came high. It looked terribly foolish, without a doubt, but that was alright. He was pacing himself, even for something with as much potential to grow exhausting as that, but, luckily, he had a great number of flights of those stairs ahead of him.

I don't have the kind of strength it takes. I don't have the skill, power, or experience. I'm supposedly among the best of the best here... but I'm hanging on by the skin of my teeth just to drag up shortly behind them.

He'd taken the stairs every once in a while after his leg injury had recovered, for the solitude and the excersize, like a good walk. Ever since his match with Lazenca though, he'd been taking them like this. He'd been locking himself in his room and getting off as much as he could in one armed push ups, always careful on his ripped up left shoulder, and working his abs and thighs, trying to add to his usual routine. He spent his fair deal of time working out, but this was more than his usual strength and endurance conditioning- practice on explosive, precise movements.

So I can't afford to have any weakspots. I can't afford to have anything I can't do anymore, nothing that I don't excell at.

"Huh... huh... huhh..."

Any imperfection I find, I have to wipe it away.

How many floors? It didn't matter, he wasn't even in the right tens set to find his floor, and his legs were aching, his chest burning. That much was good- he'd be able to get something out of it. Couldn't stop now, not when he was just getting into the real meat of it.

This is my respite- this is my training. I'm too ******** dumb to keep myself out of other people's business.

I've got things I have to do, and it's only going to get harder after this.

"Huh... huh... hungh..."

It's past time I got serious.

3393Eternal Dirge

Damion stood in the main room of Team Pheonix's gathered hotel rooms, staring off into some unseen spot as he threw combo's at nothing. He, atleast, was not burdened down with old memories, wasn't caught up in worry over anything. One, two, one, two, that was his only concern, sweat beading on his skin, making his clothes stick to him, making his hair stick to his forehead as he threw in a kick for good measure. For even more variation, he'd imagine demons were there, and that inevitably led him back to his brother, the one who had died, and then that too fell down the black well that made up his conciousness, to be locked away like any other bit of precious information. The paint was still on his left arm, but now it coursed over his body, going up his neck and down the right arm, presumably over his chest aswell. Nothing mattered but the swing right now though, so he left it at that, making his way in circles around the room.

3394ragingtofu

Skrit skrit skrit skrit--

THUMP.

The gym was a lost cause; instead, Sakura found herself out in a thick of trees, trying to find a decent patch of sky to look at through the trees... and she couldn't. This place was overgrown. If it continued like it did, elder trees would compete for sunlight, eventually reaching so far in their attempt to absorb sunlight that they'd block out everything below. Young plants would never get the chance to grow, to mature... to become strong....

Left and right legs swung back and forth off the side of the tree branch as Sakura extended her arms over her head. She had dropped the sling, as it was too difficult to deal with; besides, what didn't kill you made you stronger, right?

"So many here competing for a single goal." Hands adjusted the collar of her thick red jacket, keeping out the chill in the wind, enough to rattle the katana at both her back and hip. "I guess I'll have to thin the ranks to let new competitors in!"

She used her arms to push up to her feet, crouching a bit before using her powerful legs to explode outwards, the branch she was on cracking beneath her. There was a tree on her right; a ringing sound marked her passing before she planted her feet on a second tree, a single flash being seen before she pushed off of it towards her next target. The blade changed hands in mid-air as she twisted like a missile towards another tree, gripping onto a branch to swing upwards between two elders, competing to see who could be the tallest....

"About time I cut you down to size!"

As she reached the peak of her swing, she thrust her feet outwards, propping herself between the two for a moment before drawing her second blade and swinging both in a reverse grip before falling backwards into a flip, bounding off of tree limbs, and taking one final leap into the air before throwing her right sword upward and coming down hard on the ground with her fist, which sent out a wave of flame that caused the leaves and other debris on the ground to fly into the air....

"And burn away those who fall."

As she stood, her right fist was held out in front of her, gripping an unseen object; all the flames returned to her hand, their job being done. Meanwhile, her left, still holding the blade in a reverse grip, slowly returned it to it's place.

Click--

The second, which had been spinning in the air, landed right in the scabbard on her back.

GRRRRRRRRR-CSSSSH.

The moment both swords found their homes, the trees, sundered from the attacks, each slid in half before crashing to the ground.

Sakura let out a heavy sigh.

"This isn't enough."

At least she could see the sky now. But as she walked out of the newly-created clearing, looking for a new place to go, small sprouts that had been buried under a decade of leaves began to push through to the surface....

3395Just Three Words

"Right." Ray spoke blankly, looking at Tiera with wide mis matched eyes, her heart had stopped racing for the most part but she was still a little shooken up in being alone in a room full of people she didn't know. And then Teira caught her attention by calling the phone magick.

"Huh?" Ears fanned, showing Rays curiousity, she knew what a phone was, and knew was it was used for, but she had no idea how it dealt with magic, sure there was a science behind it, but magic? Maybe it connected the person to a well of fairys after every round to enable them to fight the next.

Her eyes then fell on Sunstrike and company while Teira pronounced her name the correct way, Ray faintly catching it. "Teeeeeiiiiraaa." As she spoke, her eyes would bounce from Sunny, to Omikron, any possible exits and escapes, and finally to Teira as she finished the name. "Teira. Your name, it's hard...to pronounce I mean." The only exits Ray could find were the window, door, and Lazenca's room again.

But they didn't seem hostile, and they were Lazenca's teammates, so they couldn't have been too bad right? But then again, there was Kichiro and his team mate Rain who continued to attack each other. No, they seemed...nice.

All Ray needed to calm down now was reasurance from Lazenca, and Lazenca being there. She wanted to meet her faveorite team with a smile, not crazed and bug eyed.

3396Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

No, I'm afraid not. Trouble has found me, and I've been trying rather diligently to escape it.

He didnt really say more, or hint that he was about to. But even to have said that was a big step. Maximos was just that...shadowy. Closed off. Untouchable.

With a renewed smile he returned.

How about you? Enjoying the tournament? How's your leg? Ryugi raised an eyebrow as Max let his shadowy wall crumble for just a moment, before building it back up again. He took the mug of hot sweetened tea and had a nice sip of it. It was delightful. He hadn't had a good cup of tea since he and Max were on Angara. Ryugi knew from experience that Max didn't really want to discuss his problems. He was indeed shadowy, and he hid his problems away in those shadows to be dealt with personally at a later date.

If Max wanted to discuss his problems, he'd simply go about doing so in a slightly sideways manner. Often, Max would head into a conversation, and through analogies and the like, somehow communicate his problems to the person he'd been talking with. Of course, for Maximos to simply come out and say that he was dealing with some things was very rare, and as he had just done so, Ryugi took it to mean that Maximos had grown to trust him quite a bit. Fighting alongside someone tended to have that effect on you, after all. But Ryugi wasn't going to press the matter.

If Maximos was trying to escape the trouble that had found him, he wouldn't find any relief if he were to talk about it, even with a friend. So, Ryugi would breathe in the sweet steamy smell of the tea, and look into the cup before replying to the shadow's second comments.

You should know by now that I almost always stay out of trouble, whenever possible anyway.

Ryugi would chuckle and look up from the steamy green tea to look at his friend. He'd set the black mug down on the table and continue.

The tournament is going rather well for me this year I suppose. I had some fights that were...less than perfect, I suppose you could say. People taking things too seriously and the like. Why, the last team we fought against killed a member of an opposing team in their previous match! Can you believe that?

Ryugi had the distinct feeling that Maximos would know exactly what he was talking about. Being a shadowy person, he could practically hide in plain sight, and being a fighter, he had likely watched them on the television.

This third round has arguably been our best I believe. The judges will likely have a difficult time sorting out everything and picking a clear winner. Damion, despite being human, held off a fighter called "Evan White" for the entire match, and managed to take it to judging. He really surprised me, and has improved alot since his first match.

Ryugi leaned back in his chair now, lifting up the mug as he did, and swirling the contents around inside it as he continued to speak, recalling the events of the fight.

Rae had a decent match as well. She seemed to know some members of the opposing team, but I didn't really ask her about it. She fought well too, and attempted to strike an opponent with her own motorcycle. Though, Mr. White managed to prevent that from fully coming to fruition.

Despite the both of them being newcomers to the fighting tournament, both of them are doing quite well, and I'm very proud to call each of them my team mates.

Ryugi stopped swirling and watched the liquid swirl around the mug on its own now, lifting it up and taking another sip of the comforting liquid before setting the mug back down on the table, and crossing his legs.

As for my fight, it got a little bit personal. As it turns out, the individual that I fought had been a part of the Barton raid. I only know this because he told me himself during the match. After that, I felt like I had some unfinished business to attend to, and fought as hard as I could to defeat him. Though, ultimately, he got lucky when I goofed up.

Ryugi uncrossed his legs and swiveled in his chair, sticking out his left lag as he did so. As he spoke, his fingers would softly press on three separate areas of his left leg, clarifying where the three stabs had hit him.

Three stabs, three heavy wounds combined to make for one nasty injury. I was able to deal him an almost equally crippling blow at the end, but if the fight had continued, I don't beleive I would have won due to my injury.

As he finished explaining the fight, he spun back around and placed his arms on the small table, absently moving a pawn forward from the starting position.

Though, Rae was able to heal me and Damion up once the match was over. I was just outside training the new muscle a little to get ready for our next bout, whenever that might be.

Ryugi finally finished. He knew he was long winded, but he couldn't help it. Not when he hadn't seen his friend in so long, and when he could give him a perspective from someone who had been there. And Maximos couldn't have been there, right?

3397Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan turned towards Johnathan and said, "I'm going to need for you to keep a close eye on her during her training and report her progress to me. Once we get back to headquarters and everything is right as rain, I'm placing you on SWAT duty. No, don't take it the wrong way- you could use the practice. And besides, I need you to pick two more team members. Got that?"

Johnathan nodded, not looking up from his burger as he swallowed another bite. "I got it." Then, he popped a fry in his mouth. "Anyone in particular you want me to look at for recruitment?"

3398Abyssal Majesty

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

His smile turns softer and more sympathetic as he listens to her, nodding a bit before lowering his feet to the ground and resting his arms on his legs, leaning in a bit closer. "I know what you mean, for I have never met another of my kind. I'd never expected to, though, since there are no others of my kind, per se. But yes, phoenixes can definitely be a little hard to come by. I've been around for a very, very long time and you're only the second I've met."

Asherah walked out the sliding doors and yawned softly. Little beads of tears pooled at the corners of her eyes. Her footsteps were soft, seeing as they were bare. A towel draped over her shoulder, she was going to need it soon anyway. But as soon as she opened her eyes.

"BLEAHHE!"

The first thing she saw was Enki. It make her stumble a bit. She wasn't afraid, but it was certainly unexpected. In all of her little racing thoughts, Asherah made a B-line towards the pool.

"ENNNKKIIII!!!!"

She slipped.

PAHLOOSH!

The towel that was so delicately draped over her shoulder, was now floating in the air, and as she resurfaced with an adorably embarrassed grin, it fell onto her head, covering her face. Needless to say that the towel was useless now. Clawing it off of her face, Asherah whipped it up and pranced with ease over to him in the water.

"Enki!!!"

With a pounce, Asherah latched onto him and planted soft kisses on his face. She seemed to purr with happiness. She didn't forget about Thalia for a moment, her mind was just singing. And raising a hand, her fingers fluttered in a loving wave to her.

"Hiya Thalia. How've you been sweety?"

3399Abyssal Majesty

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Johnathan nodded, not looking up from his burger as he swallowed another bite. "I got it." Then, he popped a fry in his mouth. "Anyone in particular you want me to look at for recruitment?"

She felt awkward as the men spoke, as if she could really say anything. Plus, all she had to eat drink was her soda. Fun fun. But she still sat attentively, and fixed her glasses as her lips wrapped about the straw.

3400Sunstrike

Sunstrike was silent through most of the exchange, watching in amusement as Omi tasted Teira's charms for the first time, like an animal waiting to be struck down, only to find that it was given a hug.

Calmly he got up, took off the shirt he was wearing and promptly shoved it over Ray's head and body, probably in for a kicking for being so direct.

He was a big guy, though he seemed smaller compared to Omi, and the shirt would do what the blanket could not. She seemed so scared, it was almost painful to watch those mismatched eyes dart about between the three of them. The shirt would be warm, and comforting once she accepted the fact that it was on and put her arms through the right places.

I remember another pair of mismatched eyes... His heart ached for a moment, and he didn't know why...

Regardless, mission completed, either with or without bruises at the end, he put his hands on his hips and responded to Omi's statement without turning from Ray.

"We should start a "complicated existence" club for troubled Gaian's. What species did you spawn from? Well we can help, come for the cake, stay for the conversation!" He grinned, but the air of tiredness made the joke seem half hearted at best.

"Teira, why don't you take some of that cake in the fridge and the tea into my room and find some clothes to fit our new friend, she can't live in my shirt, though it does look like a tent..."

He knew she was bright enough to take most of a hint, and he wasn't kicking her out, just needed a few moments of time to talk to Omi without extra questions thrown into the mix. Sun would explain to her later if he could, about the mysterious being that was so flustered.

"Maybe later we can all get ice cream or something."

3401Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and said, "They have to have some decent experience behind them. I'm not taking any more washouts that just walk up to the door and want in. Those last three didn't make the cut. I want it made known that we take no more bullshit, understood?"

3402Uberwulf X

So after dropping some food off at the Fracture suite, Lazenca gathered the rest of the food up and started moving again. It was during the arrangement and splitting of meat that Laz realized that Mr.C was trailing him. Such was confirmed when he started moving again, and the fighter kept moving. It was ignored before because with so many teams and people around, maybe Mr.C stayed on this level, or knew someone else that was staying on the level. But now...

Man, the least he could do is offer to help carry some of the meat, but it was fine now since Laz now had 50% of his load.

He stopped after getting two doors down, then sighed. "Why are you following me?"

3403One Fly Red Mage

[.. X ..] Wrote:

He stopped after getting two doors down, then sighed. "Why are you following me?" "Business. What's with all these questions?"

Crawley turned up his mouth and nonchalantly moved the magazine to behind his back.

"Anyway, what's Teira like?"

3404Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan nodded and said, "They have to have some decent experience behind them. I'm not taking any more washouts that just walk up to the door and want in. Those last three didn't make the cut. I want it made known that we take no more bullshit, understood?"

Johnathan nodded again, and set his food down beside him. The he leaned forward, and turned his head to look at Sonya.

"So, tell me Ms. Noir . . . do you have any special talents?"

3405Uberwulf X

"She's pretty... and usually really happy." He mimicked Mr.C's lip curl, but added a brow raise. He was aware of the mag, but it was a mag and that was that.

"I don't like being stalked. What business?"

3406One Fly Red Mage

"None of yours canine! And I am not stalking you, I am following you! Shuffle along!"

Crawley walked up beside Lazenca and decided to follow him in a more familiar fashion.

"Feel better now? Now keep it moving."

3407Uberwulf X

"I'm going to my room. Of course it's my business if you're following me to my team's suite. I'll be sure to send someone to make light chatter with you and try to convince you to go to your team's suite."

He'd already fought off someone trying to kill Teira and wasn't just gonna lead someone else to the room. "So... what business?"

Oh, and nobody told him about that beatdown Silver got. Otherwise, Laz would've probably flatly refused by now.

SEE WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU LEAVE THE WULF OUT OF THE LOOP?!

3408One Fly Red Mage

"If I don't come now. I will come later. Why not now than later? If I wanted to cause trouble I would've done it by now."

He motioned his arms in a 'you first' type motion.

"Take some pills for your paranoia canine. Wanna frisk me?"

3409Lady Sierra

Teira blinked at Ray in surprise. Was her name really so difficult?

"Huh. I thought people would find it easier than Tei'raesia Kos."

She grinned as she supplied her full name. She tilted her head at Sunstrike as he came over and took his shirt off. She was going to pounce but stopped herself when he reached out to the other girl, settling his shirt over her head.

"The boys are easily embarrassed. They get all weird when girls don't wear clothes."

She would stick her tongue out at Sun as she said it and then lead Ray into her room.

"There was a box of stuff delivered earlier, I'll bet there'll be something for you in there!"

Her questions for Omi could wait, shoved to the wayside along with the questions she had for Sun that had gone unanswered.

Closing her door to give both parties privacy, Teira rooted through a box of FF merchandise that had been delivered and handed Ray a shirt, then pulled one out for herself.

"Here you can have that, you're a fan of Laz's after all, right?"

She grinned and started taking off her robe and the flimsy tank top. Replacing it with a weird device that Sunstrike had called a 'bra'. She didn't much care for the contraption.

She put her shirt on over top and slipped into a short skirt she'd gotten while shopping with Farin.

"Does it fit okay?" She asked, turning to Ray to see what progress she'd made.

3410Uberwulf X

One could say he was being paranoid, if they didn't know he was supposed to be protecting her. Seemed sometimes like he was the only one doing it, since bad things happened when he wasn't watching.

"No, I don't want to frisk you. Do you want a signature the magazine you're hiding or something?" Why didn't people just... come straight with this kinda stuff? It was much easier. "Or you want to take a picture? Date her?"

Whatever, Lazenca just stopped caring and walked to his room. He'll do a better job of protecting when people do a better job of telling him what the hell he's doing and why he's doing it. Give it another minute and he sat the stuff in his left hand down (what with it being the only arm he was acting with) and pulled out his card, a card that was swiped through the reader.

"Open the door. Knowing the rest of the team, nobody's here." Voices on the other side contradicted this.

3411One Fly Red Mage

With all that was said, Crawley just phased Lazenca out and was rolling his eyes behind his sunglasses. But then they arrived.

He pushed the door open, not bothering to hold it for Mr. Miranda, but instead just slipped right in and walked to the center of the room just to stare blankly.

"Hey, it's that weird kid."

But on to the meat and potatoes.

"Alright canine, enough games. Where are you hiding her?"

Crawley spotted a closed door and turned his mouth up again and pointed, getting louder.

"I BET SHE'S IN THERE... nude... hmmm."

3412Uberwulf X

He put the meat down on the table, wiping his hand on his pants.

"Whatever, you're not going into her room. If she's there, she's probably asleep. I'll tell her to visit you."

3413One Fly Red Mage

"I'll wait..."

Crawley turned around and dropped into an indian style sitting position and closed his eyes. It was one of those weird things he picked up from Reiko when it came to matters of patience. Reiko was both weird and patient so it only made sense that he'd develop a sure-fire method of spacing out.

And there, in the center of the Frozen Flame suite was Crawley.

Zoned out.

3414Uberwulf X

Eh.

"Eh."

He sighed. "We already have company. Please leave; I'll send her to find you when she's awake."

What with the guy already having ignored him on the way here and seeming content to ignore him now, Lazenca dropped to a knee before the guest quickly wearing out the welcome he forced, and put a hand down between them.

3415Just Three Words

When Sunstrike stood infront of Ray she made a sound 'eep' ducking her head while throwing up her hands as if to sheild herself from the man who towered over her. Then suddenly things went black and Ray couldn't see a thing, even though her eyes were open.

Something on her head...

And then her head popped out of the hole, sliding down and over her arm. She knew what to do with it, and finally figured out from Teira's words that her casual wear wasn't a good thing. So she wouldn't fight, it felt nice, and it fit, besides the fact that the hole for the head sagged on her, drooping over her shoulder.

With drooped ears, Ray would look at Sunstrike smiling as best she could.

"Thanks." Blinking, Ray would listen to Sunstrike, before cocking her head. There was no way Ray could fit Teira's clothing. She had bigger hips, and her chest out did Ray by far. Or from at least what she could tell.

But Ray wouldn't fight it, she'd listen, stand and follow Teira out of the room and into Sunstrikes room quietly, tugging at the collar of her or rather, sunstrikes shirt.

"I can see what you mean. Lazenca tells me only to jump on him when I'm not naked...he keeps leaving our showers early 'cause I can't seem to help myself....but clothing is uncomfortable...especially when I'm so hot.." Ray finally spoke without shaking, and as she did, she undressed fully, leaving her bottoms on befoe she was handed a shirt.

"Ou...for a minute..I thought I'd have to wear your clothing. And I thought, it wasn't going to happen...but thank you..and I am. I love Lazenca...he saved me." Taking the shirt, Ray slipped through it easily, it was a bit big for her taste, but she didn't mind it. Clothing was clothing after all.

"Uhm..it's a bit big..and if you guys don't mind me walking around in boy 'shorts' I'm fine..." Another managed smile and Ray would give an akward chuckle, rubbing at the back of her head. "I appologize for yelling at you earlier..."

3416One Fly Red Mage

[.. X ..] Wrote:

What with the guy already having ignored him on the way here and seeming content to ignore him now, Lazenca dropped to a knee before the guest quickly wearing out the welcome he forced, and put a hand down between them. "..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"Don't bother me."

Crawley zoned himself out once more.

3417Uberwulf X

Yeah, sounds about right. Having positioned himself so Crawley was directly between himself and the door, the hand down directed the formation of ice on the floor directly behind Mr.C.

"Wait outside." Lazenca didn't pick him up, rather placing hands under the the man's arms and dragging him back along the null-friction path.

3418One Fly Red Mage

[.. X ..] Wrote:

Lazenca didn't pick him up, rather placing hands under the the man's arms and dragging him back along the null-friction path. Crawley smacked away Lazenca's hands and used his own to hobble off the ice.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"Don't bother me."

Crawley zoned himself out once more.

3419Joseph Brown

It was getting crowded for Omikron. He could hear even more voices approaching the suite, and he didn't want to risk any more random encounters. The first two seemed to work out fine, Ray was mostly passive and Teira was all and all friendly... But it couldn't take the edge off his paranoia.

"Such a club would be infeasible." It wasn't that Omikron didn't get sarcasm, it was just that the shade was far too pragmatic for his own good, "The very criteria for membership would likely cause more character conflicts than unities."

One eye blinked as Ray was carted off rather embarrassed.

"Perhaps we should retire to a sitting room, balcony, or somewhere of the like, so I may inform you in privacy."

Pragmatic justification, but selfish reason. Omikron just didn't want to be seen.

3420Lady Sierra

"Hmmm.... here!"

She pulled the next size down out of the box and tossed it to Ray with a grin. She listened and laughed, nodding with a great deal of understanding.

"I know! Laz is so squirmy~ Sunstrike too! Tch."

She clicked her tongue as she smiled at Ray she crunched up her face as if to say 'SILLY BOYS!' And then flopped over on her bed.

"Boy shorts?"

She blinked and rolled over. "What are those?"

Her ears twitched as she caught some sort of commotion on the other side of the door.

"Huh, sounds like Lazenca is back."

'But who's that with him?' She wondered.

"It's okay, I'm sorry for scaring you... I didn't mean to."

She seemed to inspire a variety of startled noises from people. Either squeaks and stutters accompanied by red faces, or shrieks and screams of terror.

Teira was curious as to who was with Laz, but she wouldn't open the door 'til Ray was finished changing.

3421Maria Violet

Maria walked into the bar area of the hotel, mainly out of curiosity. She had spent the majority of the Tournament locked away in her dorm, mainly cause it was just easier to spectate on the personal room television. However she wanted to have some interaction with the fighters.

She felt dwarfed by the size of the fighters here. Most of them being almost an entire foot higher than her small, slender appearance. It wasn't a matter of being physically opposing over her. Such matters weren't even in the same field of influence of her. However she rather felt envious of all the different perspectives that people had. The idea of literally being looked down upon made her wonder if she had a decent appearance form such an angle. Almost self-conciously, she would run her fingers down along the lines of her silk cloak, her fingers sliding along the mooth, cool feel of the cloth, before pulling it in over her outfit a bit more.

To those onlooking, the woman held quite an attractive appearance, if not unique in such varied circumstances. Her skin was pale, almost snow white, tinted slightly orange by the lighting of the room. Her eyes, however, were a deep crimson. The color of her eyes seemed almost liquid in their red hues, looking like deep pools of blood, or rose pedals.

About her slender features she wore skin tight purple body suit over her top half, with a boddace complimenting in a light violet color. She wore gloves over her hands of a similar color to her suit, but exposed he fingers. She wore dark, tight jeans, which complimented her outfit, and heeled boots, that were laced beneath the jeans. The silken deep violet coat completed her image.

Lifting up a hand to straighten her long, curly purple locks away from her face for a moment, she spotted a man that she had seen in a combat. (Seig) He would strike an interesting conversation. Walking over next to him at the bar, her strides bearing a grace to their step as she felt the air part the cape behind her slightly by the tension it brought on the closed front. She would nod quietly to the man and tilt her head inquisitively at the seat next to him.

"Excuse me, is this spot taken?"

3422Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

-responding to post-

  • For God Carries Me +

3423Uberwulf X

He went to the phone and called security. He was going black, and didn't have the patience for this. He'd try to stay in the confines of the rules for now, not fighting.

He ended the call with "Please try to make your arrival under... say... two minutes, please.."

And he stood behind Mr.C again.

3424Just Three Words

"Ou!" Ray blinked, having the shirt tossed at her. With reaction Ray caught it, tossing it onto the bed while she shuffled out of the first given to her. "Thanks." While slipping on the second shirt she'd smile, lifting her shirt to point at the bottoms she had on. Underwear. "There girly version of guy boxers...more tighter...a lot cuter." A nod and Ray then giggeld. "It seems your stuck with a bunch of guys who don't know how to hang loose."

"It's okay. I let something get to me. It wasn't your fault at all." She smiled, already cheering up some.

When she stated that Lazenca was back, Ray lit up like a light bulb, turning on her heel, even though she had no formal bottoms she'd still pull on the door, opening it with an ear to ear smile.

"Laaaaaaaazennnnncaaa!" Before Ray could jump on the wulf man, she'd bump into the man Lazenca was busy with. Coming to a halt Ray tilted her head, forgetting to throw on her jeans. They were only in Laz's room. She could get 'em.

3425Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

These day's between the epic fights were dull. They were either spent training, sleeping or lounging around. Sieg was currently doing the latter, breathing in the fumes of sin and yet fully resistant to them behind a barrier of Christian morals. Yet somehow the atmosphere made him comfortable, he was born of it and had been brother to it for so long. Sieg didn't know it but he missed it; he was a monk for what seemed to be forever before his return to the world.

Sieg was slouched down in a love seat, looking up at the spinning blades of the fan above him. He slowly would drift into something that was between sleep and meditation. The vast amount of chi flowing through his massive muscular physical form formed a tight connection between his soul, body, and mind. The border between sleep and meditation blurred. Such a thing only happened when Sieg was truly relaxed.

However, something startled it out of him. Words brought his attention to a face of a woman and her appearance scared him. "Ayane!", Sieg nearly shouted. He sat up suddenly in his chair looking at the girl with an expression of disbelief upon his hansom ebony visage. His desert yellow eyes went wide and he examined her in search of truth. His heart was cooled and he relaxed, for after closer examination it turned out that this was not her. Sieg could feel life from this woman, and she was too short.

"Excuse me. I'm sorry...but no, it is not taken. Please have a seat."

Sieg didn't even know he was staring. The resemblance was uncanny.

  • For God Carries Me +

3426One Fly Red Mage

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Laaaaaaaazennnnncaaa!" Before Ray could jump on the wulf man, she'd bump into the man Lazenca was busy with. Coming to a halt Ray tilted her head, forgetting to throw on her jeans. They were only in Laz's room. She could get 'em. A third time?!

Crawley vaulted up to his feet and turned around yelling.

"LAZENCA~! DO I HAVE TO PUT YOU TO SLEEP AGAIN?!"

And then he noticed someone new. Someone who looked familiar but no one he had ever actually met before. He turned up his mouth.. then cut his eyes at Laz to redirect his comments.

"A THIRD TIME LAZENCA! A THIRD TIME?!"

He hammered his fist down into the palm of his other hand.

3427Maria Violet

Maria would keep her head tilted, her long hair shifting slightly. She would give the man an inquisitive look, her brows, of the same hair color, slightly frowned and her deep red eyes questioning.

"I'm sorry, do I resemble someone familiar?" She would ask questioningly for a moment. "I'm Maria, Maria Violet. You're Seig right? Pleased to make your acquaintance." Maria would offer her hand in a handshake before making a seat for herself.

"Red Wine please, Dragon spiced, if you have it." Maria would request of the barkeep before turning her attention back to Seig, before noting that he was staring. "Would you like me to pick up your jaw for you?" She would ask teasingly. "I must remind you of someone really important if you're gawking like that."

Seig was right that he felt life from this woman. Now that she was sitting next to him, he'd be able to feel quite an extense of it. She felt like a wellspring of it, bottled up neatly in a small woman's frame. She would patiently wait for her drink and for Seig's response her own eyes gazing at the man's appearance and framework while waiting.

3428Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Oh sorry"

Sieg regained his composure and made sure he wasn't looking at her weird.

"Yeah, Nice to meet you mam. I'm Siegfried E'stuffuach but call me Sieg."

Sieg shook her hand.

"You look like an old friend of mine. So how may I help you Maria?"

  • For God Carries Me +

3429Maria Violet

Maria would lift off the seat somewhat, sweeping her arm under her quickly in order to billow out the cape so she was no longer sitting on it, and it was no longer pulling at her chest. She would smile at the man and lift up her shoulders slightly as she sat back down.

"Oh, nothing really, I was just coming in trying to entertain myself. Time between matches are typically filled with useless, media publicity driven commentary. I thought I'd step in and talk around with the fighters myself for once." She would say.

"So tell me Seig. You're the onl- Oh, thank you." She would pause to thank the bartender who had came back with her spiced wine. She would cup her left hand underneath the bowl of the glass, slipping the stem between her fingers. She would spin the liquid with a circular motion underneath her nostrils to sample a sniff of the drink as she continued talking."You're the only one I've seen so far in the tournament that openly professes some form of Religion. How does that work, being a man of faith and of action at once? Wouldn't something like a tournament that's potentially gory be something a man of peace would avoid?"

She would take in the pugnant, yet alluring aroma of the drink for a moment still as she would hear the holy man's response.

3430Lady Sierra

"You mean like these?"

She hiked her skirt up to wiggle two little wings printed on the bum cheeks of the girly boxers Sun had gotten her.

Dropping her skirt back down, she would wander out after Ray and catch sight of--

"YOU!"

Her face contorted with both surprise and anger.

Marching straight up to Crawley, she'd jab a finger at his chest.

"You're one of the guys that jumped Silver! He's not here right now, so you can GET OUT!

And even if he WAS --"

3431Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Many sportsman throughout time have been religious and can't you say the same thing about any contact sport. I am not a killer. I am a martial artist and I am a sportsman. I do not cause excessive pain to my opponent in my pursuit to win the fight; I win either by knockout or by submission.

However. I must admit that I use these tournaments to hone my skills for there use in the fight against evil.

Kenji, was a evil man and his punishment was long overdue.

...If that is what you are reffering to."

Sieg spoke calmly, the question was a common one that he received.

"Grappling has roots in the bible you know. You will see passages with jacob wrestling with an angel. Though it may be figurative Jacob would not let the angel go until he blessed him. They grappled and he would not let god go until he blessed him. Its a passage about faith against adversity.

but...Its irrelevent really but Its kind of how I feel when I fight against evil using these martial arts. I will not let go my holds against the evil doer until he concedes and stops his sinister actions, and god blesses the world a little more by his defeat.

but in this tournament...

Like I said. I fight not to kill, not even to maim...just to win and have an honorable fight. Bloodless if possible.

but I understand why you would say that. Teams like Bloody panda are turning this sporting event into a butchers festival. They feed the worse side of our hearts by entertaining by maiming there opponents. Its sickening."

  • For God Carries Me +

3432One Fly Red Mage

Lady Sierra Wrote:

And even if he WAS --" Of course, he was a fan. But then he was being yelled at so it would have to go out the window for now. He balled up his fists and yelled right back at her.

"DON'T BE A CLOWNSHOE! HE WASN'T EVEN HURT, DON'T YOU KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT PRO-WRESTLING?"

.. but then, once he had gotten it out he dug into his jacket pocket and pulled out a skinny sharpie and picked up the magazine with Teira on the cover and dangled them in front of her. And gently shoved them into her hands.

"Don't make a big deal out of this!"

He turned up his mouth and looked elsewhere so she wouldn't notice his face giving away that he was incredibly anxious to get her autograph.

3433Maria Violet

Maria would shake her head and sigh. "Well I must say I envy you. Such a clear heart in the situation will keep hesitation from your actions. Faith is a luctury that ,unfortunately, I cannot have in the same manners I once used to." Maria would keep her words cryptic.

"I can't go as far anymore to assume what's good or evil in the world, not after knowing as much as I do in it. Everything has it's purpose in both life and death, like a measure of checks and balances. Even 'evil' people seem to fill a role, as well as those dedicated to vanquishing them.

But where I was born, the lines are very blurred. Holy edicts to defend against 'evil' can turn into prejudiced-justified genocide depending on where you're standing." Maria would take a sip from her drink. The spice and tang causing her tung to tingle and warm slightly underneath the small amount of liquid, before swallowing it and sending the warmth down into her throat.

"Faith is often left up to personal perspective. Titles that religions give try to unify that perspective, but I sometimes question the possibility of that when people draw the lines at different locations inside their own hearts." She would look up to the man and smile slightly. "Sorry for the ramble... where do you draw the line Seig? Do to judge a being by what nature demands of it, or is your motives more personal?"

3434Lady Sierra

"Don't be a wha-?"

She stared at him as he shoved the marker and magazine into her hands. Turning the magazine right-side-up she stared at the cover. Holding it up closer to her face she peered at it in surprise.

It was her! But how--

"Make a big deal out of what?" Apparently, nobody had filled her in on what an autograph was. She'd done a good job of avoiding media and fans up 'til now.

"What's this?"

3435One Fly Red Mage

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"What's this?" "Don't be so weird! Though it does make you cuter..."

Crawley smacked his hand against his face and circled around beside her to look over her shoulder while pointing at the magazine.

"Just write.. 'To my number one... fan.. '"

He slipped out a camera from his other pocket and hurled it at Lazenca.

"Make yourself useful Canine!"

He wrapped one arm around Teira's waist and flexed hard with the other down in front of them as he made a 'thumbs up' with a wide grin.

3436Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"hehe. Yeah, Yeah. Everybody seems to think I'm gonna send gaia in to the crusades but I'm not. As many demons who live a life of relative normalcy in gaia...", Sieg looked at her with a humor filled grin that was hiding the fact that gaia confused the hell out of him sometimes.

"Don't you think I'd already be out busting down doors and slaying them and there children without mercy...If I was going to do so, I would have done it a long time ago and I'm sure you would have heard of me before this tournament.

hehehe...

I'm just playing my role. Like you said, if I did not exist who would exist to balance out all the evil in the world. If everybody took the luxury of being neutral...or evil...then the world would be a terrible place of criminals and scared witnesses.

Everyone else is too much of a coward to fight what they know in there hearts is wrong...If I don't do it. Nobody else will. My line is drawn between the passages of the bible, my heart, and common sense, and knowledge that the word was formed by men inspired by the lord but not the lord himself.

You see. I don't just fight in the name of the lord. I fight for the concept of good itself. This concept speaks more clearly through compassionate and merciful hearts.

Have you ever seen the smile on a childs face and the warmth in your own heart when his hunger is quelled by a man whom has nothing himself?

Have you ever seen the tears and insanity on a mothers face when her dead babies body lies torn to shreds in a gutter for no reason or fault of her own?

Have you felt such things? If you have then you have felt a clear good and a clear evil.

Now I am not the wisest man and I cannot say that I can distinguish perfectly good from evil but I do not agree that it is simply a matter of perspective.

Good Is.

Evil Is.

its just all really complex."

  • For God Carries Me +

3437Uberwulf X

Lazenca batted the camera out of the air, allowing it to hit whatever wall, floor, or surface it was destined to hit.

"..."

3438Maria Violet

Maria chuckels. "Believe me when I say I know the line of actions that I personally would call good or evil. I know them all to personally, being a survivor of war." Maria would give Seig a glance that would show him a woman that was hardened by horrors that would even make Seig blanch.

"However I've also seen parts that a human should not see. Secrets that would either solidify or shatter the faith of most beings." Maria would remain quiet. "In the end, it's as you said, incredibly complex to draw the line. But I will say this. Neutrality is a burden unless it's done in ignorance."

Maria would shurg. "Enough of the concepts of good and evil. I want to know how you view your Christ God. I've heard plenty of different views, but none really from a fighter, like yourself."

3439Just Three Words

While Crawleyo and everyone was busy, Ray had managed to climb behind Crawley and take a good bite out of his ear, not hard, but gentle like. Grinning, she'd yip and run from behind him, bounding over to Lazenca before hiding over to him, her arms around his waist. "You left me alone Laz'. And why is Reiko here? I thought you two had bad blood." While she waited, Ray played with the tips of Lazencas tail, humming softly. Everything was fine now, Lazenca was here, she was safe. Or at least..she was a little more comfortable.

((Gotta go to bed guys, sorry for the late reply.))

3440Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"The lord died on the crucifix for my sins. He gave his life for the forgiveness of me. His word served as a teacher for me. I have made the choice to dedicate my life on earth to the service of good for both goodness sake and as a dedication to christ.

By giving my life to christ by fighting evil on the material plane, I will recieve life eternal and perhaps I can use my life eternal to serve a concept of good of which I have a greater understanding against the eternal fight against evil.

I want to fight for good. I want to fight to protect. I want to cast down evil from the world like Micheal. I was born a fighter but I wish to die a martyr and descend from heaven a soldier in the eternal war."

Sieg sounded serious, but then a smile grew on his face.

"Christ to me is a leader.

Yet.

That is not all I live for. The lord blessed me with something else. Things on the material plane to protect, loved one's...Friends. I think the lord did not just put me here to fight, but also to love, to nurture, to give, and to care. To be fruitful...

And I can never relinquish that competitive spirit I was born with. I want to be the greatest martial artist in the world. With my faith and with will, the power of my body, mind, and spirit will lead me to my goals."

  • For God Carries Me +

3441Show me the CarFox

Hm? An autograph?

S'that it?

Fox lowered the Tranquilizer gun that was given to him, walking towards Dramon at the same time. He takes the paper and pen, then signs the s**t.

Here.

He said, handing Dramon the piece of paper with his signature on it, then he gave a pat on Dramon's right shoulder twice.

Now get.

3442Sieg ecstuffuan

C. Fox Wrote:

Hm? An autograph?

S'that it?

Fox lowered the Tranquilizer gun that was given to him, walking towards Dramon at the same time. He takes the paper and pen, then signs the s**t.

Here.

He said, handing Dramon the piece of paper with his signature on it, then he gave a pat on Dramon's right shoulder twice.

Now get.

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"YO FOX WASSUP MAN!"

Sieg said to fox with a smile when he saw him in the hallway pushing dramon out the way. Sieg then turned to look back at maria.

  • For God Carries Me +

3443Colonel Iyam A Heita

Dramon waved bye as he left the room.

3444Maria Violet

Maria would nod as she listened. She had heard it all before, she had even read the book, cover to cover. It was one of the must-reads in the training she had been through when she joined a particular order.

Maria wanted to tell him how much she envied Seig and the world he came from. On her world the religion he was talking of was warped so far away from the truth of things, that thing such as war was encouraged for the sake of spreading the faith. While she was firm beleiver that nothing on the mortal worlds were perfect, the whole religion in her world had been corrupted to the point where it was out of hand. But that was her world, and a different reality all and of itself. No one here, inside these worlds would want to know the truths held in hers, as it would ruin them. She held her tung on those statements.

"A leader eh?" Maria would say, turning away form the bar and lending her back against it, letting the firm wood lining support her back by scooting her rear froward on the stool slightly. "I suppose that's a good view." She would have commented on how most people would put the being on an impossible to reach pedestal with a lofty golden crown, or rather a crown of thorns lofted with a giant golden light. "I've always disliked the other images people put about him. It always felt oppressing, some large overlord of all beings come down to judge. I don't think that's the way I would view him at all."

Maria would stare off into the distance and have a small, almost whimsical smile on her face. "When I picture him, I see someone humble, simple. Even when saying things of authority it would be a soft, almost pleading tone. I donno...

I suppose that's cause how I would be if I were in his shoes. I mean, have you ever thought about it for a while? Let's forget the concepts of power and omnipitance for a bit... If you were the first being, the first thoughts of existence... how would you feel? No parents, no friends or siblings. No one to share your thoughts with, no places or events to experience... I'd be lonely. I don't think that creating a host of servants would be his ideas... I'd just be happy with things and people to love."

Maria would give Seig a look from the side of her face. "I think anything aside from that would be due to complications, and solutions to those complications."

3445Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg liked this girl, she had a very sweet view of christ and through it Sieg could see a good heart. Sieg smiled for a while at her and would then say;

"Hehehe. Thats good. I can tell you have a good heart on you miss Maria."

Sieg was not ignorant of things that could shake faith however. Sieg had fought against men who could remove things from existance but with a thought. Siegs survival, and victory over, such things however strengthened his own faith and his own personal resolve.

"but you seem burdened by your history. You want to talk about it?"

  • For God Carries Me +

3446Lady Sierra

"..."

She really didn't know what to make of this guy. Coming into their suite, making noise and being rude to her teammate... not to mention that his whole team had accosted and harassed Silver the first week--

Sighing as he explained what it was he wanted. An eyebrow arched as he called himself her 'fan'. THAT caught her by surprise.

Well that was fine enough, he'd leave after if she did, except--- hadn't Silver mentioned something about fake signings just before he got trashed by Mata Leon? She would glance over it quickly, making sure nothing was out of the ordinary.

"Sorry, what's your name again?"

After she got it she would uncap the sharpie and sign the magazine:

Handing it back to him with a smile. Then he slipped his arm around her waist and flexed and she was confused all over again.

"?!.. Huh?"

What was the thing he threw at Laz? And why was he holding her like this?

3447Maria Violet

Maria smiled and shook her head. She was revealing too much of herself again. A good heart, sure but roughed out in barbed wire to those she wouldn't consider a friend. She took a look at the man, her violet locks shifting off again as her smiling expression was tilted slightly to.

"You know what Seig. Thanks. But I think I got it handled." Maria would place a hand and pat Seig on the back in thanks. "You're a really good guy. It's warming to see someone like you putting your efforts into such a noble cause."

She wasn't going to tell Seig what she knew. It was a burden those who came from her world oathed never to say. She was content in her heart though, if anything, her worries, at least in this particular instance, were almost certainly laid to rest.

"So... speaking of people close to you. I've seen your girlfriend. She hasn't gotten much action of late though."

3448Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

Sieg smiled. He rarely ever got complements like that. It was usually assumed that because Sieg was religious he was a bigot by relation and was just as evil as the evil he was throwing his life at.

"Yeah I know and to be honest neither have I. The only good fight I've had is against Yusuke Urameshii. She was about to fight clash, but that didn't work out and she fought Save...She did excellent against him. God, she is so amazing. I thank the lord everyday for putting her in my life."

Sieg was still tripping off of how much like Ayane she looked. Her hair was longer and her skin, though pale, was still a bit more flushed than Ayane's. It had been probrably about 15 to 20 years since Sieg had seen her, and looking at her spitting image...Young and Lively...Made him feel like an old man.

"but what about you. Is your boyfriend in the tournament or...?"

  • For God Carries Me +

3449Maria Violet

Maria would visibly blush. "Oh no no no. Um. My wife isn't here." She would say, now blatantly admitting her preferences. "Trinity hasn't been much into social contests of late, and I'm not much of a competitor myself." Maria would end in a smile. "When I have to fight, it's typically all or nothing. I don't think I have it in me to really hold back on myself like the tournament's standards require for participants. It's just as well. I'm not much for showing off either. I think the only situation in which I'd tone down for something like this is if Trinity decided to go... but I don't think that would happen."

Maria would look away for a moment and think about Trinity, but keep the thoughts to herself. "Anyways, I'm of the same thoughts about Trinity as you are about Athena. She really lightens my life and is a amazing fighter. Of course... there's more about her than just all that, but that's her side to share with me."

Maria would go to change the subject. "No I came here on my own. I'm a bit of a strategist myself, so I enjoy coming here to watch the fights. Besides, I'm also here waiting for a friend from my own realm to show up. HoH is a big event, so he won't be able to miss it, even with his horrible sense of direction."

3450Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

Body:

Soul:

"Oh your not a gaian either. Thats good to know. I wasn't born on this realm either."

Sieg despite his religion found no personal problem with homosexuals. They didn't kill and rape innocent people. His jubilant facial expression would not change.

"So you say you wouldn't tone down. Are you a soldier or are you simply too powerful for something like this?"

  • For God Carries Me +

[I might have to go soon]

3451Maria Violet

(( not a problem. Getting about time for me to hop onto another roleplay anyways.))

Maria would pause, running her hands along some of the longer strands of her hair self consciously. How was she supposed to reply. Both options were true in their senses, but she didn't want to seem arrogant in her reply.

"Um... I think either one would qualify..." Maria would say in a softer tone than normal. "Also I... I think my race disqualifies me too... if I were to join... I'd have to find a means of making myself... well... easier to hurt." Maria would look over to Seig.

"It's kinda complicated."

3452Abyssal Majesty

"Uh yeah. If you'll hear me out. The bracers I use amplify my strength. As well as act as a shield, even though they are small and all. Besides that, I'm an adequate earth user. I'd love to hone those skills even more so if possible though."

Sonya pushed up her glasses and sucked out what was left of her drink. After that, she popped off the lid and crunched on the ice.

3453Master Nemesis

[EDIT] Johnathan nodded, looking thoughtful. "Good. We could definitely use your talents." He stood up suddenly, looking around . . . and focused on a lone small fair-sized tree, not too far away. It was about 20 feet tall, with a trunk 3 1/2 feet thick. "Now then . . . show me what you can do." He pointed, his expression serious. "Show me the damage you can inflict. I don't care how. Just do it."

3454Abyssal Majesty

Standing up and dusting herself off, Sonya cocked her eyebrow and pointed to the tree.

"That thing? Alright."

Pop pop pop pop pop...

The knuckles on her right hand were cracked, and after doing so, Sonya fiddled with her bracer to make sure it was in place.

Now is starts.

Digging her feet in the ground, she sped off towards the tree, accelerating in speed. Hardening her hand into a fist, she reeled it back a bit and grinned as she neared the tree.

"HERE I GO!" She rocketed her fist forward and---

BAM!

Her arm shook with recoil as she stepped back, her fingers unfurled from the fist, tremoring with her whole arm. But with a flick of her wrist, it stopped, so she resumed to fiddle with the bracer.

Birds flew from the canopy, and little squirrels leaped off in a panic. The tree itself however, merely shook. It looked as if she had failed. Turning about to face the, Sonya saluted and chuckled.

"How'd I do?"

Sticking out her tongue, the strangest sound emitted from the tree. It sounded as if.. the fibers themselves were splitting. The tree was splitting! All the way down to where she had punched, almost exactly in half.

3455Master Nemesis

There was a a long, shocked pause . . . and then Johnathan grinned widely. "Nice job!" he called out. "Now, finish it off! Show me what those earth powers can do!"

3456Lady Thalia Ravens

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

His smile turns softer and more sympathetic as he listens to her, nodding a bit before lowering his feet to the ground and resting his arms on his legs, leaning in a bit closer. "I know what you mean, for I have never met another of my kind. I'd never expected to, though, since there are no others of my kind, per se. But yes, phoenixes can definitely be a little hard to come by. I've been around for a very, very long time and you're only the second I've met."

Thalia would blush a little as he leaned closer to her. Her heart would start to race as she looked up in to his ocean blue eyes. "It is kind of scary for me to be so alone. Even my dad sends me away. I dont have very many friends"

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Enki!!!"

With a pounce, Asherah latched onto him and planted soft kisses on his face. She seemed to purr with happiness. She didn't forget about Thalia for a moment, her mind was just singing. And raising a hand, her fingers fluttered in a loving wave to her.

"Hiya Thalia. How've you been sweety?"

She would jump back a little as this other woman suddenly pounced Enki. She would lean back a bit as the water she splashed off hit her skin and sizzled again. Her blush and smile would fade as she watched the woman place kisses all over his face. "Hello there. I dont believe we have met before miss, so how do you know my name"

3457Abyssal Majesty

Breathing out, Sonya held out her hands and concentrated on them. It took a bit, but she could do it. Gritting her teeth a bit, Sonya forced out a simple sentence.

"Yes Sir!" With that, her hands began to glow a dark, emerald green.

The ground began to shake as the tree, or what used to be a tree rattled once more. The dirt below it cracked and splintered off into more. They made their way all around the base until.

"HURAAA!!"

Yelling out, Sonya lifted her arms into the air, and with it, up rooted the whole tree. She then tossed it to the side.

"There." She panted out. "Done."


"You don't remember me? I was Jack's Teammate... Oh god."

Asherah backed off of Enki and put her hands to her mouth, and shook her head. She didn't mean to upset Thalia at all.

"Can I take you shopping? Oh please smile again! GAH! I RUIN MOMENTS!"

Asherah whapped herself on the forehead and sank into the pool, blowing out little bubbles in her frustration.

3458Enki Leviathan

"Well, now you can lay claim to one more, if it wouldn't hurt you to do so," he says as he smiles and nods slightly before hearing the sound of the door opening. Glancing up, he can't help but smile and laugh a little at the display of his lover. Small chuckles escape him as the wet woman pounces onto him and kisses across his face, one of his arms gently slinking around her waist as he glances from Asherah to the obviously slightly hurt Thalia. "Thalia, I'm not sure by the conversation at hand, but I don't know if you've met my lover, Asherah."

3459Master Nemesis

It didn't seem possible . . . but Johnathan grinned even wider. He walked over to her, and extended a hand. "I can't say this officially yet, but unofficially . . . welcome to the GSF."

3460Vaihingen

Nae re-entered the fine establishment, no worse for wear from the last day. As no battles had occured since her arrival, she found the place calming, and in no unsettling manner. Of course, this did invite a certain sense of lonliness into her. Upstairs her two Tommys remained, and she could begin cleaning them if things became too droll, but for now, hopefully something would present itself.

3461Nihilistic_Impact

Quin was occupied with leaning over a felt table top as he lined up the blue stripped ball for a corner pocket. Of course if he put too much power he'd just end up scratching or prevent himself from having a good set up for a following shot.

With a deft hand he slid the cue along the knuckle of his left thumb and hit the white ball. It rolled as physics commanded it and it struck the target. A shame though that the angle made it hit the corner and it sat on the lip.

Vexed Quin stood silent, his hand shaking as he reached for a decanter of schnapps.

3462Lady Thalia Ravens

She looked at Asherah "Oh yes I remember now. I was rooting for you against that other girl." She would glance down a little when she mentioned Jack. She had not seen him since that fight, she guessed that he was just not as interested in her as she thought.

She would look up to Enki. "Thank you for being my friend" She would just watch him holding her and just try and smile a little. "But it is nice to meet you Asherah"

3463Abyssal Majesty

Reaching out, Sonya shook Johnathan's hand and nodded her head in thanks. She still tried to catch her breath, she used a lot of energy to say the least.

"Thanks."


"You know..." Asherah smiled softly. "I was like you once. Not too ago infact."

Her eyes drifted from Thalia, to Enki, to the pool water in which they stayed.

"Alone, sad, looking for love in all the wrong places, no matter how corney that sounds... But... You have your whole entire life ahead of you. So chin up buttercup." Asherah reached up and clamped her fingers over Enki's nose playfully. "And don't let silver tongued devils lead you astray."

3464Vaihingen

"That won't make your hand any steadier," it wasn't scolding, but it was said with interest. Nae walked over to the billard table, avoiding the other tables. Looking around for the bar, she nontheless nodded to Quin. "Sally-Nae. I've only just arrived to watch the tourney, are you a newcomer as well?"

3465Master Nemesis

"I look forward to working with you," he said, shaking her hand eagerly. Then he withdrew it, and said, "Now if you'll excuse me, I'm gonna get back to my food. I'm starving."

With that, he turned around and headed back towards the bench. Evan probably had some things to say to her too, after all.

3466Nihilistic_Impact

"It may steady my nerves."

As though to prove his point he took a quick drink, set the decanter down and with cue in hand walked around the table to where the cue ball had ended up. Lining up his sight he took aim at a more difficult shot, yellow stripes, where he would need to bank it off an edge betwixt a series of solids. From an over head view the complete path would look like just two lines.

Quin took his shot though and watched as he struck the yellow stripped ball which travelled its inches to the side. There it hit and banked, rolling steadily with a slowing speed to the middle pocket. It came within a hair's breath of skimming the brown solid and toppled gently into the opening to be caught by the net.

"Quin."

3467Enki Leviathan

Enkis nose wiggles a bit as Ash pinches it and looks up at her, mock-offended. "Hey, now... can a man not tell a beautiful, young woman that she is beautiful?" Then the words of his lover sink in slowly. Silver Tongued Devil. Words he hasn't heard in ages and suddenly he hears them again, but this time not from his long lost friend. Enki once again finds himself slightly lost in thought and memory, Huugin and Muunin, as times once past yet again flow into his mind.

3468Vaihingen

Already she'd been forming in her mind the image of the lone drunk at the billar table. Apparently now she may have to rethink that, but it still may not be that far from the truth. He was alone all the same.

"Only Quin?" she shrugged, and finding the bar, she walked up to it "It's just as well. I'm only Nae."

3469Lady Thalia Ravens

"I have spent most of my life alone or just with my dad. But then he was not much of a man to be around people." She would look up at Asherah and just try to smile "I thought I found something in Jack but I guess I was wrong on that count to."

She just watched them interact and wished she could find the same thing they had. She did not think she was beautiful, so to her he was just describing his love. "I am just trying to do as my dad suggested. To get out more"

3470Nihilistic_Impact

"There's more; but that's only a formality."

Quin would walk around the billiards table now, taking his shots with ease. Occasionally he took a drink; but quickly he'd be back leaning down and over the cue that soon the whole table was cleared of its stripes in addition to the eight.

His only trouble being his decanter was empty now.

3471Vaihingen

But the formalities were ever so nice and...formal. Nevermind, if he didn't think it was important, then for now it wasn't. "Are you here to watch as well then?" she inquired, looking around and trying to decide how she should go about ordering a drink. "Who's winning?" she asked offhandedly, about the billarg game of course.

3472BeautifullyDecayed

Nestled into the cushions of a chair in the lobby sat a small, tiny almost, woman. She was hugging her knees to her chest and peering out over them. To any passer by it may have seemed that she was extremely interested in the wall opposite her. Upon the wall hung a picture of some battle or other, raging between two men. If a second look at her were to be had, one might catch the vacant look in the pale green eyes.

Detached from the goings on around her, Lovissa had been there for nearly two hours already. She had eventually wandered away from HoH Square. Not having gone far though, she had ended up in that chair. Meaning to only sit for a moment before going home to her cat, she had stayed far past her intentions.

Slowly lids lowered and raised over her eyes as she blinked. She hadn't moved other than to blink or swallow in over an hour. Inside her, thoughts whipped around and around. Topics came and went, memories darted in and back out. All of the mental commotion seemed to revolve around one word.

Why...

3473Nihilistic_Impact

"Spectator."

Seemed as though Quin was holding his tongue quite a bit tonight; maybe he hadn't drunk much.

"There's no clear winner yet; but many speculate."

Moving up to the bar Quin demanded in a tone only vaguely covered with civility a bottle of blackberry wine.

3474Abyssal Majesty

"Sweety, can I take you shopping sometime? Seriously, I'd love to spend time with you.. In fact- are you good with numbers? 555-2662.. Call me whenever you wish."

Then she turned to Enki, and took some of the water into her mouth. Everyone could guess what she was to do next.

Splurt!

Spitting out the water into Enki's face, she wiggled out of his grip and swam away. There wasn't a snowflakes chance in hell that she could out swim him, but all was fair in love and war... or swimming.. whatever.

3475Vaihingen

"Any place in this area where one may place bets?" she gathered that many probably only speculated in this area, it would be ridiculous to think that everyone was competing, and certainly so of this man, correct?

"Blackberry, is that some local special?"

3476Enki Leviathan

He doesn't even try to stop thew water from hitting him due to the fact that he's slightly spaced out, but snaps back to reality when it does and laughs slightly. He watches her swim and smiles softly, looking back to Thalia, "You seem sad..."

3477Nihilistic_Impact

"There are rings; but nothing so clear cut in the open. Nor do I know of any off hand. They are there though for those that do look."

He received his bottle of wine and looked at it quite plainly. Quin had never thought of whether or not the wine was a local speciality or not. What he did know though was that he enjoyed its taste.

"I had them order in a few cases."

First real sign that he was anything more then he looked at a glance. A glance would say that he had seen better times for his clothes had the appearance of once being very fine and nicely cut; but were now worn and ragged with age and wear.

At least he still managed to carry himself well. Why he had even managed to walk from the billiards table to the bar without giving hint of his limp. His cane though was propped up amongst the cue sticks.

3478Lady Thalia Ravens

"I would like that Miss Asherah" She managed a small smile. "I have not gone shopping before with out my dad. He would only let me get stuff I could train in and that I could carry"

She looks up at Enki. "I do. I am sorry. I guess I am a little" She would look back down. "I dont get out much cause my dad keeps me hidden away. I think he is afraid something will happen to me"

3479Vaihingen

"I'll be looking then." certainly she had enough time. "Eventually I'll be needing of work, though. How does one go about obaining a job around here?" she wasn't that worried about phrasing the question delicatly. The man looking like he was just above the upper level of middle class, and most likely had had to earn money at some point. It didn't matter, her own funds would only last her so long.

"A few cases? Well that's quite nice. I assume then that there's a good market for luxuries?" she'd heard of the wealth of the area.

3480Abyssal Majesty

Splishy splashing back over to the edge, Asherah yawned and smiling at the girl.

"You know hun, I know millions of guys that are super nice. But in any case, the shopping will be on me. I'll buy whatever you're pretty heart desires. How about that?"

With a wink, and an giggle, Asherah pulled herself out of the water. Her thigh would be near Enki's head.

"Well, I'm cold and tired. I should probably get back to my room." Standing up she stretched and swiped a towel from some other person, thus promptly drying herself off. Bending down, she planted a soft kiss on Thaila's forehead and giggled, meaning goodbye beautiful. Then, once more she stood up and turned away whilst gently looking back over her shoulder.

"I'll be waiting Enki."

Wink wink.

3481Nihilistic_Impact

Pouring from the bottle into a glass he listened to her. When the liquid reached the desired height he stopped and grasping his glass in one hand turned to lean back against the bar.

"Work really depends upon who you know and what you want to do."

It was the truth. He'd been out of work for quite some time. Not to say that Quin really had any exacting job specification. He just did what he felt like doing and had made money off of it.

"Luxuries and a few other things."

3482Vaihingen

"And what have you been up to?" Motioning to the bartender, she ordered a aviation cocktail. Pleasantly surprised the man knew what she was talking about, Nae was soon able to sip it, gazing curiously at the blackbery wine.

"These other things, I have to say, it's very intriguing."

3483Lady Thalia Ravens

"Really? Maybe I could meet them some time. I would really like that Miss Asherah." She would smile a little brighter as she looked up at her. "Thank you for being so nice to me." She would blush a little as Asherah kissed her forehead. "Good night Miss Asherah"

3484Nihilistic_Impact

"Speculation."

Wasn't all that far from the truth; but he had a history of doing the odd gambling ring and he sure did enjoy trying to predict what would happen in the world.

He laughed a bit when she mentioned other things.

"You're not from around here."

3485Enki Leviathan

His eyes can't really help but wander to the slick, dripping thigh of his lover, a small smirk growing on his lips. As she turns and walks away, again his eyes quickly glance across her form, taking in the outline and shadows playing across her curves before looking back to Thalia, blushing just slightly with a large grin at Asherah's comment. "The joys of being me sometimes... but yes, I agree with your father. One can't hide away, they have to get out and face the world. I had to figure that one out the hard way, myself. If you ever need someone to talk to or hang out with, you can always come find me."

3486Vaihingen

"You can't stand there, sit there, sip that and say that you've spent your whole life here," she replied, with an effort to keep it casual. "I'm very new, it'll handicap me for awhile yet I expect." ordering a glass of water, as she had almost drained the cocktail, she scratched under her bob. "Specualting, now if only I could find a job so easy."

3487Lady Thalia Ravens

She just giggled a little as she noticed his blush. "Thank you Mister Enki, I appericate it" She just smiled a little as she watched him watch his lover walk away. "You do not need to stay here and chat with me if you wish to spend time with your love"

3488Enki Leviathan

Enki once more leans back in his seat, crossing his arms over his chest with a satisfied "ahh," lifting his legs once more onto the chair opposite him. "Thalia, as much as I would love to run after her and do things to her this very moment, it's been a LONG couple of months for me full of almost dieing followed by having her as a lover... mind you, that is in no way a bad thing... just tiring. Also, it'd be rather rude to leave a beautiful, young woman unattended, by herself, outside, and in the cold. She'll be awake later."

3489Nihilistic_Impact

"Can't say I have; but I've spent enough of it seeing things far too ******** up to believe."

A lot of crazy s**t had happened to Quin over his life time and he was scarred by it. With his glass in hand he half stumbled, propping himself up occasionally with the random chair tell he retrieved his cane and walked back to the bar with his three legged gait.

"All depends upon who you know."

3490Lady Thalia Ravens

She blinked a little as she looked over at him relaxing once more "So you just need a little time to yourself." She would blush again as he complemented her once more. "I am used to the cold. And I am used to being alone. But I would enjoy the company all the same."

She would lean back on her chaise once more and look up at the moonlight. "it has been so long since I have not had to train my powers. I think Papa has been a little preoccupied with the tourney to bother to check up on me"

3491Vaihingen

And that's where politeness ruly ran, screaming, out the door.

"Big words. Far too vague for me though. We've got the liquer, andapparently the lack of social restraints- care to elaborate?" because, really, what else could the both of them do?

3492Enki Leviathan

Enki glances down at her as she glances at the moonlight, following her gaze to the crescent in the sky. "If I were you, I'[d enjoy it as much as possible... training is good, but over training is not."

3493Nihilistic_Impact

Quin didn't feel much like going into details. Especially for someone he had just met. He would never explain the things he saw unless he had a reason to and he saw no clear reason.

The second part of their conversation he was more then content to jump around without ever saying anything definitive.

"Now don't tell me. You have that look about you and ask after gambling rings and you can't tell that knowing people is the way to get any where?"

Clearly Quin was not all that polite, perhaps he was just too much of an ill content.

3494Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia nods as she listens to him "My dad wishes that I have control over my flames at all times. He made it kinda easy when I was littler as he is an Ice man." She would sigh just a little as she missed spending time with him, but then he was here for the tourney and not her.

3495Enki Leviathan

Enkis arms raise up and stretching above him before folding behind his head, his eyes glancing back to Thalia as small bits of water that has collected on the ground starts to "jump" to a rhythm. "Can you control it now? I've seen what happens when fire users lose control... it's not pretty..."

3496Vaihingen

This brought up the interesting thought (and not the first time she had thought it) that perhaps it wouldn't be so bad to carry around...well, some form of protectin. In any case it was getting tempting.

She was getting so far ahead of herself though. "Quin, we truly have just met. Saying what you just have, is it really needed, this burning of bridges so soon?" best to backtrack now, find out who the crude nancy was later.

3497Nihilistic_Impact

"I know you want information. You're just itching to get some action."

Maybe Quin was feeling old, he didn't look older then thirty, but he sure seemed grouchy. Probably due to his current situation which wasn't fully to his liking at the moment.

"Cut to the chase and I may be able to point you in a direction."

And he took another drink, though it was more of a gulp and he quaffed his wine.

3498Vaihingen

Alright, this was a little better. And perhaps, of course, she'd need to remember this moment in the coming months. It might have been easier staying in the south of North America, but coming here just felt too right.

"Who does a woman have to know to make a buck? That's all I want." she replied, truly leveling. It was probably a mistake.

3499Lady Thalia Ravens

"Yes I have better control this life then my last one. My flames are controlled by my emotions. I can keep them in check even when I am upset" She would glance down as she heard the water start to 'dance'

3500HonoRaven

And back to the pool side, to lounge... Rae was stretched out on a lounge chair just relaxing, while a strange little white ball of light zipped all around the room.

It was no bigger than a tennis ball, but it appeared to have a mind of it's own and an insatiable curiosity smilies/icon_whee.gif

3501ragingtofu

"So... you stuck that way, or what?"

Ana Gram's Steak Shack, at the corner of 1st and A. At a corner table sat two patrons, casually chatting over lunch. Both plates were empty; at this point they just had to pay the bill, which had been resting on the table for a while, listening in to the conversation.

"No... it's just that until I fully heal, I don't want to risk aggravating the injuries, you know?"

The tapping of silverware against a plate resonated through the air, but didn't get far over the sound of the busy restaurant. To most people, all they saw was a figure with a big black hood sitting across from a plucky-looking teenage male with bright green hair and some steak sauce on his cheek.

"You look ridiculous in that getup, big bro."

The hood leaned forward slightly.

"Maybe, but at least it prevents --"

A magazine slammed down on the table, the wind behind it blowing the hood back slightly and showing a few strands of green hair before a shrill voice pierced the air.

"OH--migosh, aren't you, like, Axel? I've, like, heard of you! You're, like, Sakura's, like, brother, right? So I was, like, talking to my girlfriends the other day? And, like, they said you were, like, soooooo cuuuuute!? And, like, they were, like, totally right! Can I, like, have your autograph?"

Eyes wandered down to the magazine that sat between the three. It sported Frozen Flame on the cover, boasting an interview inside... which may have been why Axel had no problems writing his name in big bold letters over the entire cover.

"Yeeeeeee!"

The young woman jumped up and down several times, clutching the magazine to her chest, before darting off with a "Thanks, you're awesome!"

A smile curled from underneath the hood.

"That?"

"That."

A few moments later, both stepped outside, Sakura dropping the hood and settling for catching some warm rays from the sun. "Where you gonna go now, Axel?" The younger of the two scratched the bridge of his nose. "Probably stick around town... the level of excitement around here with the tournament is incredible. I'll try to catch the rest of your fights, too. I knew that cloak looked familiar at the Ironworks...."

It was a little strange, being shorter than her own brother. Normally she was the taller of the two....

"See you there," she said with a smile before disappearing down a back alley. A few moments later, a figure was seen leaping from rooftop to rooftop....

"Tch... just like always. Good luck... Rage."

Axel faded into the crowd.

3502One Fly Red Mage

"Gra~"

Crawley released Teira and walked to the center point between her, and Lazenca & Ray.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"You left me alone Laz'. And why is Reiko here? I thought you two had bad blood." "All of you.. I am not Reiko. Just call me Mr. Crawley. Since he's become a recluse, I came here to represent him."

He pulled out his mask from one of his larger pockets of his jacket and put it over his head. The same one he wore to choke out Lazenca three times and striker Chance.

"Maybe this will clear things up."

Crawley gestured and the like until he rubbed on one of his ears and remembered exactly why he started blabbing. He looked at Ray, the only unidentified person in the room and turned up his mouth.

"Since these other two are likely to have been people who've lost to him, which makes that none of my concern. Who are you?"

3503Sunstrike

Joseph Brown Wrote:

It was getting crowded for Omikron. He could hear even more voices approaching the suite, and he didn't want to risk any more random encounters. The first two seemed to work out fine, Ray was mostly passive and Teira was all and all friendly... But it couldn't take the edge off his paranoia.

"Such a club would be infeasible." It wasn't that Omikron didn't get sarcasm, it was just that the shade was far too pragmatic for his own good, "The very criteria for membership would likely cause more character conflicts than unities."

One eye blinked as Ray was carted off rather embarrassed.

"Perhaps we should retire to a sitting room, balcony, or somewhere of the like, so I may inform you in privacy."

Pragmatic justification, but selfish reason. Omikron just didn't want to be seen.

Sun understood completely, and even if it was faint, Laz's voice was heard as well. She'll be safe with him and the girl for now... Sun never really imagined Laz would bring anyone dangerous back...

He motioned the bigger guy to Teira's practically un-lived in room, once inside with the door closed he'd sprawl over one of the seats and stared at the shade. The closed door would shut out any further conversation, sometimes voices were raised, but nothing had smashed...yet.

"How're things back at the ranch, Omikron, you're people holding up okay?" Important things first, personal questions later.

3504Dante Decker

Dante returned to the Hotel by means of its back entrance, using his room key to unlock the door he walked into the rear of the hotel lobby and wiped the accumulated sweat of an evenings jog from his brow. The excitement an anticipation of the judging results after the recent fight made the lobby a relatively active place, and though Dante was in no mood to deal with such a group he found himself pinned into a corner at the back of the lobby, his back to the wall, and his eyes forward.

He wished he had brought his hat, then he could probably even take a nap here, but for now he was contented to just close his eyes and listen. The sounds of the lobby rushed over him like a waterfall, his mind deprived of their usual primary stimulus he couldn’t help but analyze all the new sounds that surrounded him. Its funny how when one stops and listens the unusual noises one can pick out of the crowd, an specific camera snapping a picture, the shuffle of chess pieces it was all quite interesting and almost a form of meditation as Dante sat there his eyes closed listening the music of his surroundings.

He thought about Fae, about what shed been going through, and about last years tournament, what had happened what he had sacrificed along the way. His left hand instinctively tensed the artificial muscle mass there contracting subconsciously. He considered all those who he had not seen in quite a long time, devoid of outside stimulus he wondered how Silver and sunny, were and deep down in side he wondered how Lenala was, though he would never admit it openly it was still there written on his heart.

He considered the meager work he had done over the last twelve months and sighed audibly from his chair. He felt he had one advantage the lack of his hat meant he would stand out less so he was less likely to be bothered by reporters that knew Fae or who happened to know him. His run had been exhilarating but the sweat dried quickly and the warmth of the lobby helped more than a little in that regard.

He opened his eyes and scanned the lobby not really looking for anyone, merely attempting to see if anyone had been looking at him, his green eyes un-shaded by his usual hat scanned the area immediately within view before they closed again for a few seconds. The sounds once again surrounded him and he listened to their soft voice as he tried to pick up the scuttlebutt of the prior days match.

3505Just Three Words

Ray moved her head to get a better look at Crawley, an eyebrow cocking while her grip around Lazencas waist loosened. He said he wasn't Reiko, so she would believe him. She couldn't prove otherwise.

'Who are you?'

Blinking, Ray pointed to herself "Me?" Another confused look and she'd give a shrug of her small shoulders, smiling. "Ray. I was on Reiko's team when Black in Action was in this tournament. Though-" She'd lift her arm, inspecting it with curious eyes. "I'm not exactly black..." Another shrug and Ray would assume Rei-err,Crawley was done with her.

3506One Fly Red Mage

"..."

Crawley slowly walked closer to her, stopping some distance in front of Lazenca and looked at him. Though his head wasn't moving too much because he had sunglasses on and he could cut his eyes at will without anyone knowing.

He was observing the 'relationship' between Ray, Lazenca, and team Frozen Flame. What did he think of this? Well...

"If you were with Reiko then, where is your loyalty to him now?"

3507Just Three Words

Loyalty, the man spoke of loyalty as if he knew something.

With a smirk, Ray would move from behind Lazenca, a hand tugging at the bottom of her Frozen Flame shirt. "Loyalty. I didn't know I had to be loyal to the team even when it split. There was no contract to sign when I joined. So whats the problem?" Giving up on the t-shirt Ray gave Crawley the once over, mismatched eyes watching him curiously. "It's not like I was an important member. Besides, Reiko and I hardly talk now. I don't see a problem."

3508One Fly Red Mage

"If you were with him then... you should be with him now. Not with.. him."

From behind his sunglasses he cut his eyes at Lazenca...

"Or with them"

... Then at Ray's shirt. He took off his jacket with Reiko's insignia on it and carefully tossed it at her.

"He's here, what would he think if he saw you being no more than a stand-around for the union of Glacier and Blazestar's weakest members."

Crawley started out the door and turned back only to look at Lazenca. He held up his right hand so the knuckles were facing Lazenca and extended two fingers skyward...

.. Then three, balled his fist up tightly, and exited down the hall.


Of course some time later in the elevator after a period of reflection & deep thought.

"I FORGOT THE MAGAZINE!"

3509Just Three Words

Ray was getting all sorts of merchandise today. Blinking, she'd hold the jacket in her hand, not sure of what to do with it.

"He is? Like I said, we don't talk. And they aren't weak. Hater." With a grin, Ray would shrug, placing the jacket with her other clothing and things.

When Crawley left Ray would stare at the magazine he'd left behind.

"Oh well."

3510Uberwulf X

Two times. Bloodbath had been in the running for only two years. Laz didn't mind too much saying he lost. You win some, you lose some... but call 'em right.

"...He's rude. At least Reiko was more... business-like. Professional."

He went to pick up the camera that was knocked away, and the magazine. It made sense to see the dude in this tournament too... Lazenca heard he'd done well in the other one, so it made sense to see him want to step up his game and find more challengers outside of his usual thing. Or something. If Crawley weren't so brash and offensive, they could even go have a meal and talk about the upcoming tournament.

But he was, so they weren't.

There was something else bothering him too, something that happened near the end of Sakagami's prime. One could say it was one of the first steps that heralded it. Blazestar's medical division had been mainly...corrupted by Reiko. Investigations revealed research in cloning, as well as a few good models apparently done. Were this not Gaia, Lazenca wouldn't've believed it, even if he did see it with his own eyes.

By his own hand, he destroyed the clones that he could. There were many unaccounted for, and the medical division was overhauled. The only good that came from it was the research itself. Though the focus was shifted away from cloning, it was the seed that basically created Bubbles Suanen.

"...He forgot his magazine."

He turned the camera around in his hands, then aimed it at Teira.

"Smile. Or not, I don't really care."

3511Silver Alexander

What... what the hell was that?

Silver shook his head as if to clear it, his vision and sense of reality returning to normal. Vahn was before him again, with his back turned now. He'd heard everything that was said, but with his mind preoccupied, it took a moment to process.

Silver climbed back to his feet with a grunt, running the hand that was already on his face through his hair to reset it, then threw it out to the side, casting off the sweat it had accumulated. His voice changed to match the aggressive motion.

"What are you saying, Vahn?! Are you looking for a partner... or a rival? Have I become some sort of target for you? Because of the way I am...?"

Silver turned to the side as Vahn walked away, raising his his right arm to stare at the palm of his hand. Slowly, he would begin to tear away the bloody bandages that still adorned him, revealing completely unscathed flesh beneath. His arms, brutally battered in their fight in Iron Works, had healed almost completely in just one or two days rest.

The way I am...? Am I not normal...? What am I...? No, it doesn't matter!

"Even if I am... what you say... I don't know why or how I got that way. And I don't care. It doesn't matter to me, anyway. I am who I am and I do what I have to do... Of all people... I figured it would have mattered least to you... All..."

Silver's head fell forward, as his arm dropped to hang loosely at his side.

"All I ever wanted was to be good enough for you to be proud to have me stand beside you. When we were Glacier, I thought I had achieved that... But now... What? I'm suddenly too good because of something I can't help... without even trying? How stupid do you think that makes me feel?! You won't let me risk my life to help you in the hopes that someday you can beat me on even ground just so you can feel better about yourself?! Is that it?!"

Both of his hands clenched tight into fists.

3512Fierach

And while Silver was yelling at Vahn, neither of them probably noticed a passed-out James laying in the corner near the treadmill, exhausted from working out.

3513Savoki Sanoci

Already looking forward upon the scoring for round 3 of Heaven or Hell. At the moment he was performing his exercise on strengthening him for the upcoming round just in case his team survived against the physical Mata Leon. Supporting on the upperbody strength he wielded , Darious pressed his knuckles roughly on the solid ground as this would help improve his striking yet serve the same purpose for his arms. After performing 200 he rose , sweating like hell as he would head towards the bar area after his workout in the lobby , attracting attention by those annoying reporters.

3514Hugin the Raven

Evan had his arms folded at the entire spectacle. That was pretty amazing, but not anything that he hadn't seen before. Still, it was a start. Seeing as it was a piece of equipment and not the whole shebang, he would hav eto see further results.

"Not half bad... but you're going to have to do more than that to impress me. We'll see how you do once you get to headquarters."

3515Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia had gone to bed at some point in the night after talking with Enki. She was actually glad that she had made friends with him and his love, Asherah. But right now she was looking forward to the promised shopping trip with Asherah. She had changed in to a simple red and white outfit for the valentines holiday. It was simple and look just right on her. A loose white top under a red corset would top a red skirt of the same color. It was trimmed in white. Red tights would cover her slender legs as she wore white shoes on her feet. The last touch was a pair of red gloves on her arms.

She would head out of the hotel room and down to the lobby to meet Asherah. The elevator would ding and she would step out in to the lobby. She was really looking forward to getting some new clothes for once.

3516Abyssal Majesty

Sonya nodded. She had told him before that she wasn't anything special, plus, that was the full extent of her earth magic knowledge, she wanted to learn more. And she knew it'd be from Evan and Jonathan.

"Yes Sir."


"THALIA SWEETY~~"

Here entered a prancing Asherah, scary. With a hop and a skip, she swooped up Thalia and hugged her tight, then proceeded to run out the door with her. She was such a cutey.

"AND NOW! TO THE FIRST STORE!!" She giggled. "LINGERIE!"

Asherah set her down and sped into the store, already picking things out for the little Thalia.

"Red 'n' purple 'n' blue 'n' black! WEE!!!"

Boy... She really loved shopping.

"After this! You pick the store!"

3517Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia's eyes grew as she was swooped in the hug and then carried off out the lobby. She just held on as tight as she could as she was carried off by Asherah. A blush would cross her cheeks as she was set down in the store. She would slowly make her way towards the shopping crazy woman. "Are you going to like get me a whole new wardrobe?" She would nod a little as she looked at her picking out all the lingerie.

3518Lady Sierra

Teira squirmed, not actually trying to forcefully remove Crawley's hold around her waist, but enough to give the 'leggo'of me now, please' message.

When he did, she shook her head and looked after him as he strode between the three of them.

"If this Reiko cared so much about his old teammates, he would have stayed in touch. HE was the captain I'm guessing, so that responsibility was and is his. Not Ray's. She's friends with Laz, she's his fan. She's supporting him, so get off her case."

She would shrug as he left.

Balancing on her right foot, the left kicked back as the door to Frozen Flame's suite slammed shut behind him.

"That guy--- tch."

'Says he's my fan and attacks my teammates... what's his problem?'

Laz held something up at her and told her to smile, she looked up in surprise just as the flash would go off catching her off guard.

The bright flash of light didn't agree with the poor Shadow Elf's eyes. Highly light sensitive-- the camera flash, she hadn't been prepared for it.

Another picture as she glared angrily in the camera's direction.

A third where she'd actually smiled.

Then she'd pounce Laz to try and get the darned thing. Ignoring the discarded magazine.

3519Just Three Words

A curious Ray watched the two, unsure of what to think before she'd pick up a pair of pants and hop into them. Afterwards heading into Lazencas room to pick up her cellphone and look at it. "Kichiro?" With a shrug, she'd stuff it into her pocket, she'd try to remember to call the man later. Talk with him. About everything.

After returning, Ray would walk over to Lazenca and Teira, smiling as best she could. "'Ey Laz'...I know you just got here, but can we go to the pool? I never did get the chance really. Teira can come too if she'd like." Ray flashed a bright smile in the elfs direction, tugging on Lazenca's arm.

What she had really planned, was to get Lazenca and Teira away so Sunstrike and Omi' could talk.

3520Uberwulf X

His face was flat as the capture button was pressed once, twice, and three times for the charm. The magazine was there and he would've picked it up if Sierra hadn't jumped on him. He held his hands up and back, stretching the camera away from her.

"What is it with you... women jumping on me?!"

He turned his head to Ray, looking rather... unenthusiastic with the idea of leaving again. "As long as I get to lay down... I've still got an arm in imperfect condition."

3521Nihilistic_Impact

Vaihingen Wrote:

Alright, this was a little better. And perhaps, of course, she'd need to remember this moment in the coming months. It might have been easier staying in the south of North America, but coming here just felt too right.

"Who does a woman have to know to make a buck? That's all I want." she replied, truly leveling. It was probably a mistake.

A mistake indeed as the question didn't give Quin nearly enough information. Not that he even really knew who to talk to in order to find work. He was just here on business and wasn't looking for any lackey so he wasn't hiring.

"Depends upon what you want to do to make your money. And you should probably consult someone that actually knows people that have positions open."

Maybe he'd be rid of her.

3522Abyssal Majesty

"Yes I do."

Asherah flicked three small, blue cubes as Thalia after she set down a heap of silk and lace. Then, she promptly picked back up the pile.

"All you can bare to carry right? Those are very special cubes, there technology from my race. You see, they are small now, but if you pinch them, they expand to the size of a large crate." She smiled. "There the only ones I have.. And you can't find them anywhere else... But! This way, you have a sexy, kick assed wardrobe. One for Lingerie, one for Clothes, and one for whatever you like..." Giggle.

3523Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would blink as she caught the three cubes in her open hands. "I can keep these?" She looked down at them and then back up at Asherah as she watched her with the pile of silk and lace.

"Am I going to have to try things on?" She was a little nervous about all the lace and silk and some of the more revealing pieces she had tossed on the pile.

3524Abyssal Majesty

"Of course you can keep them! And you can try them on if you want, but I'm pretty sure they all fit. You're a nice, slender girl. Too pretty I say." She dumped the load of clothes at the cash register. "Too pretty. Now go pick clothes! There's silk everywhere. And it's my treat. So!"

Asherah walked over to her and acted as her 'shadow.'

"Let's get too it love. Oh, and if your dad has a bloomin' problem, he can talk to me about it. You're a beautiful, nice girl, and you must be spoiled."

3525Lady Thalia Ravens

She would just blush as she watched Asherah put all the clothes by the register. She would put the cubes in her small bag and start to look around. The things she started to pick out were a little more conservative then what Ash had picked out. She knew what her father would like her to pick, so she was trying to do that.

3526Abyssal Majesty

"Pick whatever you want.... Black will look good on you..."

Asherah steepled her fingers and giggled maniacally.

3527Lady Thalia Ravens

She picked out a few things in black, red, and blue. She would blush once more as she turned and looked at Ash. "Are you planning something?"

3528Abyssal Majesty

"No no sweetie, not planning. You're just so cute.... Come lets get these things bought, then we can go wardrobe shopping like queens."

Snatching the stuff from Thalia, Asherah politely asked the clerk to ring it ALL up. And Drum roll!

"4k plus tax. Not bad for a couture shop love. Tell you what, let's try out one-a those cubes outside okay?" Said the towering pile of bags. "You lead the way sweetheart."

3529Lady Sierra

Teira grinned at Laz and made grabby hands at the camera. Sunstrike and Omikron were in Teira's room, talking. They could have privacy there.

Ray suggested they go swimming... After the incident the other day, Teira didn't much feel like going to the pool either.

She walked over to her vider's pen and scooped up her veggie spider, scritching under it's chin.

"So cuuute my little Vi-Vi" She said cooing to the vider.

"I think I'll uh, stay here You two go have fun."

3530Lady Thalia Ravens

"I am cute?" She looked up at her and blushed. She just watched as the sales person rang everything up. Her jaw would drop a little at the total of everything that she was just bought.

She would nod a little as she looked at all the bags. She would try and grab a few of the bags before heading outside side. She would reach in to her bag and pull out one of the cubes and give it a small squeeze. She would then toss it a little and watch it expand to a bigger size. "Neat"

3531ragingtofu

Kunk, kunk, kunk.

Three raps came at the door to Frozen Flame's suite, not too fast, not too slow. A familiar voice would float through the cracks soon after, however. "Ey, it's Ra-- Sakura. Just seeing if anyone's home." In all honesty she was somewhat bored. The gym was still locked and despite not getting a lot of exercise, she was feeling in good shape. She might have time to go back later... maybe.

For now she wanted to make sure there weren't any hard feelings with Teira.

3532Abyssal Majesty

"There we are!"

Asherah dumped all the bags of clothes in to the crate, with room to spare. Poking the sides of the crate with her fingers, it shrunk back up. With a quick pick up, she handed it to Thalia and giggled.

"Where to next?"

3533Unknown

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

As he moved faster to catch up, she moved more quickly to remain elusive before him. Her fingers began slipping away from his. Occasionally she turned her head to glance behind her. Make sure she wasn't about to bowl anyone over.

"Oh, nothing important really. Just wanted to know a little about you is all."

She grinned and continued to slip slowly from his grasp. She seemed to be doing fairly well with not tripping over herself or anything else.

"Next year, huh. Early start?"

She smirked. In truth she herself had already decided to enter next year. Going any farther than that hadn't crossed her mind. She still had no connections or allies to begin forming a team or trying to join in one.

Kamui tried to push himself to go a little faster, but found it difficult to keep up with the little minx, it seems those two long Islands were starting to do their job, but he was still fully coherent, and slowing down slightly with blurring vision.

"Yes I plan to start very early this year so I can make my own team instead of being some free agent like I was this year. why didn't you fight this year?"

3534BeautifullyDecayed

A wicked grin slowly spread over her face as she continued slipping away. She noticed his slowing movements. Well, someone wasn't holding their alcohol all that well.

"Mmmm, no. I couldn't enter this year. Didn't know about it early enough."

Her hand finally slipped free of his and fell to her side. She tossed her head a little and laughed. She felt fine. The caffeine and alcohol were contradicting one another in her system, but not badly enough she felt ill. Her nerves were soothed from the frantic buzzing of earlier which had been caused by the huge cup of coffee.

"I plan o-... Argh!"

Well, so much for not falling over something. The backs of her knees came into contact with an end table and gave out. She landed with a pout and nearly toppled off the side of the end table.

3535Kam Tenria

Kamui shook the blurry vision from his head long enough to watch Adaya's legs get taken out with the back of the table, Kamui still slightly tipsy wobbled over to her as fast as he could, and catches her. While catching her, Kamui himself topples to the ground with her in his grasp.

"You ok?"

3536BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya threw her weight to control their fall so that they landed side by side as opposed to someone on top. She was still in his arms though. She was also quite a bit more sober. Grinning wickedly she scrambles from his grasp and catches his wrists.

Once his wrists were firmly in her grasp she pins them to the ground and leans over him. Grinning down at him she blows a kiss.

"Well, I shouldn't have any problems competing next year if everyone is as unsteady as you are."

All that wrestling about had flashed her underwear to pretty much all of the lobby, in fact her bottom was barely covered now. Too bad poor Kamui was pinned and couldn't appreciate it.

3537Kam Tenria

Kamui while lying on the ground, looked up into her eyes with a large smile on his face.

"I am not unsteady, its just those drinks tend to sneak up on me."

Playfully sticks out his tongue toward her while everyone else was getting some major fan service.

3538Uberwulf X

"Oh, for the love of..." He was about to say that the door was open, but then he remembered the card reader. With Teira reaching over him for the camera, he backed up. Things were made easier when she broke off to go play with the salad... spider... thing.

"I'm gonna stay in, Ray... there's been enough excitement for now, and I'd like to relax. I won't stop you if you want to go, though." For a second, Lazenca wondered how it'd taste with Balsamic vinegar. Then he groaned at the thought while opening the door.

"Hey... come in, I guess."

3539Lady Thalia Ravens

She would dump the bags she picked up inside as well before it was closed back up. Once Ash tossed it back to her, she would catch it and put it back in her purse.

"Well I would like to get some new pants and skirts and things"

3540BeautifullyDecayed

Snorting with laughter Adaya sat back on her heels, releasing him. Her excitement led her to bounce gently.

"Well, then get your arse up and lets go have some fun!"

Taking her words to heart she jumped to her feet and spun in slow lazy circles as she waited for him to rise to his feet again. Except he took to long, so as he was half way up she would snatch his hand and drag him forward. He would either find his feet and come along or she would make a fool of him and drag him along behind. Either way they were off.

3541Kam Tenria

Kamui watched her getting up, sluggishly placing his right hand on the floor, Kamui starts to push himself off of the floor, but before he could move anymore Adaya was already up, grabbing his left hand, Kamui feels himself rising from the ground, then shambling forward slightly, Kamui regains his composure.

"Alighty lets take off."

3542BeautifullyDecayed

Cupping his hand once more she spins in to walk by his side. As they walk she swings his hand in a large exaggerated arch.

"Okay then. Where are you taking me? Hmmm?"

She looked over and up at him. If he didn't soon do something to spice things up she was gonna have to take measures into her own hands.

3543ragingtofu

Taking a few steps in before slipping through the door as if it was a bad thing for her to be there, Sakura entered Frozen Flame's suite. She had been here before; it didn't make it less awkward of a situation, however. "Swanky," she said out of absent-mindedness as her eyes took in everything in the suite.

"Don't suppose Teira is around...? I haven't seen her since the fight and I wanted to make sure there isn't any bad blood. If you don't want me here, that's fine, too."

3544Kam Tenria

Kamui's hand that was linked with Adaya was overly swung, but it didn't really bother him at all, instead he would just start walking with her to the entrance of the hotel, and those pesky reporters were standing right along the way of the red carpet. Kamui didn't pay them any mind as they started tom make there way down the right side of the hotel, and toward the beach.

"I figure a nice moonlit walk would work."

3545BeautifullyDecayed

Adaya payed no mind to the reporters. She didn't much care what pictures they took or assumptions they made. As they turned right and headed away from the hotel she eased the swinging of their hands, letting them move more naturally between them.

"Tell me about yourself. Tell me a secret."

Now that they were outside she seemed to relax a bit. In all actuality it was forced. She was getting the sense that Kamui wasn't going to get any more energetic, just because she was bouncing. The moonlight beaming down made the blonde streaks in her red hair bleach out, giving her hair a pale sheen. A light breeze moved those pesky strands of hair back into her face. This time she seemed to not care.

3546Uberwulf X

"Eh. Come naked next time," Lazenca said while pushing the door closed just to make it close faster. To make sure of things, the U-lock was flipped across. He motioned to Teira, in clear view of everything as she played with her Vider. He still spoke with flat tones, unentheused about all he was saying, but he sounded more tired than when they were at the pool.

He crossed around to the fridge, pulling out his gallon jug of water-- didn't feel like dealing with little bottles right now. "I'm probably going to want to seriously talk to you later about... y'know..." He made a general, worldy motion at Sakura. "All that. You're interesting. But for now, ladies..."

Lazenca then went to his room, leaving the door open for Ray if she followed.

3547Kam Tenria

Kamui could feel the energy she was exerting through all of her bouncing, so he decided to oblige her by quickening his pace to the point where it was almost a speed walk till the two of them reached the beach, then before Kamui said anything, he had collapsed onto the beach to listen to the waves crashing against the shore.

"Well most of my family was killed by a band of assassins, I am far older than most life forms on this plain of exsistance. Ummm just ask away."

3548Psychofish

It's getting late. I'm running out of time.

He laid his head back, following the steady drip from the faucet with his eyes shut, one plop at a time. His muscles were sore, and it felt good to rest them at the end of the day, get off of his feet. His chores, replacing his equipment, watching his team's most recent fights over on tape, and feeding the darn bear, all done. Somewhere out in the other room it was probably licking bloody remains of another steak off the floor and accidentally upending furniture.

"No time, or nothing to do. Think I'd come up with a middle ground sooner or later..."

Kael lifted a hand, water swishing in complaint of the motion, and pressed the butt of a rough palm to his eye.

But I've got a lot more ground to cover than I thought.

He raised a foot and set it on the lip, slowly settling down into the tub until the steaming water licked his chin, careful on the left side of his back. It was closed up but not by any means well, that would take a while yet. Time, time- always came down to time.

Time he didn't have, in any case.

The water churned, and Kael shifted onto his side, opening an eye.

I'm worrying too much.

But stopping isn't going to solve anything either.

Not except getting him to relax, in anycase. The bath was soothing his muscles, and getting him to sit on one place, calm down, but it wasn't relaxing his mind. He was taxed, over serious and concerned with too many different directions at once. The trick was to find a way to manage all that.

"Tssch...

"You'd think I'd learn better eventually."

3549BeautifullyDecayed

His quickening of the pace pleased her, she was full of false energy. As they walked she looked around at the city. This part of town was well kept, clean streets and very little noise pollution. It was peaceful.

The beach was even more so. Kamui collapsed into the sand, but Adaya remained standing. Her hazel green eyes flicked back and forth from her companion to the rolling and crashing waves. She nodded, acknowledging his words.

"I'm sorry about your family. Losing loved ones is always rough."

Her voice was soft as a whisper. Suddenly she felt small, as if all the energy had seeped away and she had shrunk into a small girl instead of a confident woman. The wind coming in off the water carried her hair back away from her face and sent her skirt dancing around her thighs.

Several long moments passed before she tore her eyes away from the waves and back to the man with her. She brought a cheery smile to her face.

"What's your most favorite pick up line?"

Her eyes danced again, as if she hadn't just seemed to deflate moments earlier.

3550ragingtofu

Most of what Laz said floated over Sakura's head at this point. Cool as a cucumber, she just shook her head slightly at his initial commentary. She couldn't quite put her finger on what sort of serious subject he might want to talk about, though....

... had he been serious... ever?

She really couldn't tell.

Teira was preoccupied with something leafy and rather odd-looking.

"Mayan, I've heard of food going bad. Didn't think that would happen, though."

3551Kam Tenria

Kamui laid his head back, linking his hands behind his head, he stares at the moonlit sky, then smiles as he turns his attention back to her, and with a light chuckle he rattle off a cheesy line.

"Is that a mirror in your pocket cause I can see myself in your pants."

Chucking kamui rolls slightly

3552BeautifullyDecayed

Feigning ignorance, Adaya looked down at her legs and blinked several times. Slowly, dragging the motions out.

"But... I'm not wearing... pants?"

She then looked over to Kamui, her eyes wide and confused.

3553Lady Sierra

If Laz took even the slightest nibble out of her Vi-Vi, the team would find out what roast wulf tasted like-- Or at least smelled like cooking.

The vider was Teira's precious pet, and woe betide those who harmed it.

She glanced over her shoulder as Sakura entered and waved.

"HEY!" She squeaked happily as she scrambled to her feet from where she had been sitting. She hugged the vider to her chest as she wandered over to Sakura.

"EH? Vi-Vi's not bad!... uhh.. How're you feeling?"

3554Dragosani Kain

The past couple of days Kain had kept to himself, hardly returning to the hotel room for anything more than to change clothes, if that. Well, fine, he had to feed his cat. He had been spending his time at the pier kickin' back, smokin' and relaxin' all cool.

He wasn't working out or training up for the next big fight, instead he was lost in the clouds, running his finger in the sky, drawing outlines in the clouds. It'd been a while since he had this sort of free time, laying in the grass wasn't something you could do while at the Juliano Manse. There you'd get impaled by some sort of alien while enjoying the night sky on the balcony.

The Devil was lying to himself, he wasn't here to get away from the hub-bub of HoH, he was running away and ignoring the signs...

3555Fierach

"Hey Kain"

James announced his presence casually. He had left his room sometime before, and went wandering in search of something to do. He couldn't entertain himself teasing Mei, as the girl went back to the Battle Arena to check up on Akechi's report that their shop had been blown up.

Boy, she really didn't look happy when she went, but who could blame her?

"Whatcha doin'?" the handsome young man went on, approaching his demonic captain. "Mind if I sit down here?"

Funny, in another setting, James would probably be trying to kill Kain for his devil blood, but as far as he was concerned, the Devil did no wrong, and that was fine.

3556Dragosani Kain

The voice gave him a start, he was too busy in his own world to notice the man approach...losing his touch...

"James? The hell you doin' here?---yeah, si'down, chill out for a bit."

Kain sat up an rested his arm on his knee, still looking out over the ocean.

"Couldn't find anything to do, eh?" , taking a drag from his cig he looked back to the man.

To be truthful the relationships in his team were still unknown, he wasn't at all well versed in everyone's backgrounds, something not befitting a Captain. But, as far as that went, Bloodfire was a team formed by another, someone who was unable to attend and Kain knew him to be an excellent opponent; he carried the torch for him.

3557Fierach

"Nope, the anxiety is killing me"

He sighed and took a place next to the Devil, gazing up at the stars.

"I don't think we will advance to the next round, sucks" he started to rant before abruptly pausing.

He considered it his fault too, he had to lose the first match against Bloody Pandas, and have a ambigious result against Airstrike. His first battles of HoH and a poor showing in general.

He glanced sidelong at Kain. "What do you think?"

3558Dragosani Kain

Exhaling the smoke through his nose, all dragon-like, while he gave a snide laugh.

"I wouldn't be surprised if we didn't, but it's not that which bothers me. It's that I didn't actually get a chance to brawl this time, seems it was over before it began. Maybe it was just bad timing."

Pah, a lame way to leave the tournament but it had been a good show...minus the ******** that he had to fight. That was balls annoying.

"But, y'know, I'd say this round is going to be close. I haven't seen much of the fight when it was being reviewed on television...D' would know though."

He was a responsible one that guy.

"He was watching it...before I had passed out from drinking that day...night...some period from evening to morning."

3559Fierach

James nodded in response to Kain. This tournament seemed to go by extremely quickly.

After he finished what he had to say though, James spat, "Close? I don't think so, Pandas had me beat fair and square"

He paused, "Team Airstrike pissed me off though"

3560Dragosani Kain

"Airstrike's Captain was sumthin'."

Kain shook his head, still in disbelief.

"I had him..."

It was so close.

"And then the p***k just gets back up, good as new. I'm tellin' you, some of these guys are just nuts, James."

He was one tough b*****d, Kain had to give him that. The ankle break was pretty neat to have happen at the start. Could he have avoided it? Sure, but that wouldn't have made the fight more interesting. The people wanted pain, and, if it had to be himself that got hurt...oh yeah, that'd happen.

"Well, you may have had a rough time with BP, but Deitric had his a** covered in that one. Slyer than a fox."

::...running out of smokes again...::

3561Fierach

James just sighed again and leaned back, onto the cold rooftop.

"I should've knifed my fight, but no, I had to just throw my knife at him. That guy was trying to kill me, I saw it in his eyes"

Kain was right, Deitric was good, really good. The tribesman obviously was an extremely skilled, cunning and strong warrior, even without his powers. James relished the idea of facing off against him someday.

"Pissed me off to no end that somebody would seek to intentionally kill in this tournament" he finished.

"Still" he mumbled, "horrible impression for my first Heaven or Hell"

The money meant nothing to him, but the fighting experience and glory did. Glory always mattered to the young.

3562Maximos

Ryugi had way words. And Maximos told him so.

Ryugi you've quiet a way with words.

Maximos did not sigh or seem annoyed or upset or adversely effected in any way by the length of the dragon's breath. Infact he seemed to smirk, bringing his cup up for a small sip as he quietly listened. His youth was far behind him, but back in his day Maximos had quiet a way with words himself, though a different way. He usually used as many as he could fit hoping the verbal splatter would catch his target or verbally paint a big enough target to cover the point.

He had been know to bury people in loads of conversation, but today, now, years later, he sat with a simple smile nodding carefully to show he was listening. And he truly was.

Really.

He said adding on to his previous comment as he slid a knight around for an opening move. '

You make me feel like I'm there. Granted its a gruesome image, but an honest one. I'm sure you gave him precisely what he deserved for his involvement in that massacre.

Maximos said, an almost dark hint on the edge of his smile.

Ahh Rae been patching you guys up, eh? And hows that new fellow. Damian?

3563Dragosani Kain

The Devil would just continue gazing up at the stairs, not aware of the presence so near to him. Not ignoring, just having nothing else to say. He wasn't one to vent frustrations openly unless it was with a fist.

He just drew on his cig and waited.

Not sure of what it was that he was waiting for, just that he found some solace in the starlight.

3564Vahn Fah

Silver Alexander Wrote:

What... what the hell was that?

Silver shook his head as if to clear it, his vision and sense of reality returning to normal. Vahn was before him again, with his back turned now. He'd heard everything that was said, but with his mind preoccupied, it took a moment to process.

Silver climbed back to his feet with a grunt, running the hand that was already on his face through his hair to reset it, then threw it out to the side, casting off the sweat it had accumulated. His voice changed to match the aggressive motion.

"What are you saying, Vahn?! Are you looking for a partner... or a rival? Have I become some sort of target for you? Because of the way I am...?"

Silver turned to the side as Vahn walked away, raising his his right arm to stare at the palm of his hand. Slowly, he would begin to tear away the bloody bandages that still adorned him, revealing completely unscathed flesh beneath. His arms, brutally battered in their fight in Iron Works, had healed almost completely in just one or two days rest.

The way I am...? Am I not normal...? What am I...? No, it doesn't matter!

"Even if I am... what you say... I don't know why or how I got that way. And I don't care. It doesn't matter to me, anyway. I am who I am and I do what I have to do... Of all people... I figured it would have mattered least to you... All..."

Silver's head fell forward, as his arm dropped to hang loosely at his side.

"All I ever wanted was to be good enough for you to be proud to have me stand beside you. When we were Glacier, I thought I had achieved that... But now... What? I'm suddenly too good because of something I can't help... without even trying? How stupid do you think that makes me feel?! You won't let me risk my life to help you in the hopes that someday you can beat me on even ground just so you can feel better about yourself?! Is that it?!"

Both of his hands clenched tight into fists.

"Make it to the finals."

He had stopped moving, letting Silver get his words in. His eyes were overshadowed, his back still to the younger man. "We'll see whats what--- and then decide how we all feel about each other."

With that-- he'd hit the showers.

3565ragingtofu

Legend of the Dragon King

The Heaven or Hell Tournament

OVA: Day... Something

Revolutions and Resolutions

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"EH? Vi-Vi's not bad!... uhh.. How're you feeling?"

"It's a joke, relax," said Sakura with a smile. "Thing is bloody creepy, though," she whispered under her breath as a thought-out-loud. A hand crept up to her right shoulder, not necessarily because it hurt (which it did, still) but more as a subconscious reaction. Though her eyes clearly showed she was tired and exhausted, her voice was much lighter.

"I just wanted to see how you were holding up after the fight. Make sure I didn't beat you up too bad out in Aekea."

She was far from angry; in fact, she looked pretty damn happy for the condition she was in, although she wasn't calling attention to it thanks to layers of shirts and the knee brace being underneath her jeans. Sure, they had a friendship, but that didn't mean it wasn't a little volatile at the moment, or that she should advertise the fact.

There were fights coming up, and Fracture vs. Frozen Flame Round 2 wasn't too far off in the distance....

3566The Thunder Tyrant

Beep beep.

Deitric turned his eyes downward to take a quick look at his FIGHTER. It was beeping loud enough to disturb the others in the elevator with him; non-fighters, mostly, and he already knew what it meant.

"VICTORY: Team BLOODFIRE"

The tribesman grinned widely at the words for a moment before his face melted back into the stony look of calm as he clicked the FIGHTER's alert system off and stepped out of the now-open elevator to head down to his room. He figured the other two knew, but it was best to discuss how things were going to go now that they knew they were still in the tournament - even if they were still on their last leg.

3567Just Three Words

After her offer was refused Ray didn't feel like being alone. At all. So, she'd quietly follow Lazenca into his room, taking a chair to sit by the window. After her episode Ray didn't want to sleep anymore. She didn't want to drift off and never wake up again. So, she'd waste time flipping through her phone's images. Some of Lazenca, Some of herself all dolled up that night. A few of Kichiro and herself, but most were of the stone king, either alone, or with herself.

Every picture she loved, every one she had caught him off gaurd made her smile. Even the ones where he fought her to get the phone back and delete the pictures she had taken.

She had even gotten one of him sleeping with her kumagoro. Though it wasn't on purpose...she had just stuffed it there for laughs later.

Closing her phone Ray then let out a soft sigh, she knew Lazenca could be a light sleeper, so she didn't want to disturb his sleep, especially with his fights coming up soon.

She'd look over her shoulder, to a sleeping Lazenca, a small smile on her face. "I miss him big guy..if only I could've held on a little tighter..maybe he'd still be here." it was a whisper, but she'd say it anyway, her chin now resting on the windows edge.

When daybreak finally hit, Ray would slide beside Lazenca's bed, crawling quietly onto him careful not to hit any bruises or bandaged spots, dressed this time in the shirt Sunstrike had given her and boy shorts. To wake him, Ray would get close to his ear, blowing on it with a grin, when he'd stir she'd quickly bite his earlobe, tug, and run.

3568Lady Sierra

"HRRSSSSKKK!~"

The vider hissed at Sakura as if to say 'who's creepy?' as it gnashed little carrot bit fangs at her and tried to stun her with it's ceaser webbing.

Teira giggled and setting Vi-Vi back in it's makeshift pen, grabbed her some paper towels to wipe it off.

"Ohh?"

She replied with a mischievous grin. "You may have been on top, but I did all the work."

Oblivious to the innuendo she'd just applied to the situation, she winked and giggled as she put the kettle on.

"Tea?"

It was the least she could offer her friend after banging her up so badly.

3569Uberwulf X

The time for winding down had come. With his eyes closed, he replayed the events of the last two days, more exciting than any other when he's been here, ever. Sierra had almost gone nuclear and it took the power of the cheerleader Maximos and a literal garden variety spider to calm her down.

Then there was today. The grilling was slow until the competition showed up to make a case about things. Headache medicine and women and promises of instant gratification written on the back of white business cards was the beginning. A fan with annoying patience and some history was the end. There were more things to think about past it-- the company, and those associated.

He wanted to talk to Twitch, but would it be proper? Could he relax comfortably with one of the sponsors and not make things seem rigged? He had questions for her but more importantly, he simply missed her. It was hard knowing someone so intimately, then just not talking to them for a while.

Is that what it was like for Ray towards Shouyin? There was another event-- her passing out, on fire. He didn't know what to do about it, too mentally tired to do much else but put her in his bed and sleep.

Everyone had something going on, some major drama playing out. it was rather sad. Especially when they couldn't find peace in sleep, as hypothetical solutions and humorous takes on the situations played in their dreams.

"..."

He mumbled something about getting off of him when she climbed up, and actually opened his eyes with twitching ears when she blew and bit them. He didn't run after her, rather laying there and watching her.

3570Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

He said adding on to his previous comment as he slid a knight around for an opening move. '

You make me feel like I'm there. Granted its a gruesome image, but an honest one. I'm sure you gave him precisely what he deserved for his involvement in that massacre.

Maximos said, an almost dark hint on the edge of his smile.

Ahh Rae been patching you guys up, eh? And hows that new fellow. Damian? Well I certainly tried. But in the confines of the tournament what I could do was limited by the stage and my team mates being there alongside the both of us.

Ryugi pondered for a moment, staring at the board, before moving the knight opposite the one Maximos had moved into position and shrugging. He never was very good at chess.

However, I think I gave him a decent beating despite all of that.

He grinned and sat back in his chair, pulling away from the playing field and taking another sip of the sweetened hot beverage from the midnight black mug. He then looked up at his friend and spoke again.

Rae's been our own private hospital and cheer leading squad, and has still managed to get her hands dirty in the fights too. She's really doing well.

As for Damion, he's purely human, and, except for his shield, he's got no magical abilities on him. He fought really well last match. Amazingly well. I wouldn't be surprised if we owe our victory to him when the rulings come out.

3571Just Three Words

"You can't stay in bed all day Laz'. What will the reporters say when I show 'em this?" Peeking out from infront of his bed, Ray held a makeshift camera, a fake one, but she'd colored it an everything with the kids menu crayons she snatched up at the bar.

A box of tissue paper, and a roll of clean up papers ontop. The lens made out of celeophane plastic.

Ray would crank her hand as she came up, panning around the room before she'd stop at Lazenca, crouching down to get his face." Lazenca, of team frozen flame. A bed potatoe." Ray giggeld, setting her camera down before she'd plop her chin down looking at Lazenca. "You still hurting big guy?" Outstreching hands would stop just inches of his face. "I'll give you a masage if you like. And I promise I won't get naked." Another smile, and Ray would wait, her tail tapping against the carpet floor.

3572Uberwulf X

"They'd probably say 'That Lazenca, after fighting in an Ironworks and pushing out a KO despite the atmosphere... that Lazenca fellow's sure to be resting and healing up for his next match. So since he'll be asleep, we should try and find out why Ray of Black in Action fame is hanging around him. She claims to be a fan, but are they more?'

"And then someone else would say 'I don't know, but I know she stopped sleeping in her own room and has been seen leaving Frozen Flame's suite.'

Yeah, that sounds more like what they'd say."

He pushed himself up to a sitting position, yawning.

3573Just Three Words

"No way," Ray climbed onto Laz's bed, sitting infront of him before she'd make her move behind him. "Ray wasn't important to have any camera's following her. " As she'd wiggel her way behind him, she'd snicker. "If anything, it'd make me seem like a Heaven or hell tournament b***h." Her hands went to his back, careful as to not put too much pressure on his wounds or bruises. She'd work her magic on his shoulders first, like a real pro.

Maybe she'd give up fighting and take up massages to earn cash.

"First I'm seen with Glaciers Shouyin, then with Vice Captain Kichiro, and now with big bad wulf Lazenca. Oh, and not to forget Reiko as well." She'd have to get on her knees to reach his shoulders any better, gradually making her way down his back. "Ray, she comes not to fight. But to...relax the fighters of the tournament. I can see it now in papers, big bold letters. 'She goes both ways too, ladies'." With a shrug, Ray would plop onto her backside, massaging his back with pressure. Knots were bitches, and Lazenca seemed to have a lot of stress.

" Didn't you have a bet to get that pretty girl to give you a massage if you won your match?" Tilting her head, Ray continued.

3574Silver Alexander

"Crk!"

Silver's teeth gritted and his fists began to shake; they'd become clenched so tight.

"So, that's all you have to say, then?"

He took a deep breath, and all at once, he would relax, shoulders slouching, arms hanging loosely again. Slowly his head would come back up to look the way he was facing, staring off into space at nothing in particular, not even turning his attention to the leaving Vahn.

"Fine. If you're not satisfied yet, it's a promise, then. We'll meet again at the Finals. We'll end this ridiculousness once and for all there."

Silver would make for the gym's door, stepping over some poor guy who'd passed out on the treadmill. Shouldn't there be some staff watching this room or something?

"And Vahn..."

He would stop at the door, finally turning back to face his old friend, or at least that direction whether he had or would stop on his way to the locker room or not. It was hard to tell if he was angry or hurt, but his expression had softened a little.

"Good luck..."

With that, he would violently fling the door open, and shove his hands into his pockets as he sulked back down the hall for the elevators.

Tch... That guy... I was so sure I could start having fun again after last round, too...

3575Uberwulf X

"That was a joke..." Oh, Ray didn't know, did she? For now, it'd stay like that. "I wouldn't force someone into something like that, or use this stupid card to call a random hooker for it. Especially when I have you he--"

The fighter beeped, alerting him to the appearance of scores. He paused in his talking to get past the first few screens.

"...We won..."

It's not like he didn't think they could do it, but the happening of it was still a refreshing surprise. Next screen....

"...and we get to fight Mata Leon next."

3576The Thunder Tyrant

Hrm?

Deitric was standing in his team's suite. A small stack of papers with a small, folded panel with his name on it was ontop of it. He grabbed his nearby equipment while rifling through the papers - endorsements, agreements, contracts. Mostly stuff he wasn't interested in. He'd deal with it after this match, he decided.

He slid his tomahawk into the widened-and-worn beltloop he'd been been using to carry his weapon for some time now, scooping up his shield and spear before turning to leave his suite. He had a fight to get to, after all.

3577Ebag The II

+++Dzan got the results and merely laughed. Especially when he read the other st that came from Ebris. He had used performance enhancing drugs. What the **** was this now? Baseball? Football? Soccer?! So, now his own recreational drugs were off limits for some strange reason, that, until this round, had been allowed. He merely laughed some more as he walked out of the place. He was issued an order by the heads to do a drug test. Man, the st they'd find in there. Thus, he knew he probably wouldn't be allowed to fight. Though, he went anyway. Time to piss in a cup.

3578Just Three Words

When Lazenca stopped talking Ray would look over his shoulders, staring down at his fighter. When he spoke of his teams win, she'd smile wide, gently wrapping her arms around his neck. "Congratulations big guy. I knew you could do it." She really wanted to squeal and bounce around at Lazencas win, but she knew he was still hurting, so she'd smile and let her energy out little by little.

"Mata Leon? I saw them on tv a little while ago when they were in the casino. Weird bunches...wait...Crawleys on that team. Hmm..I feel bad for Teira..if Crawley fights her he'll do nothing but try to flirt and put her in akward posistions." A small giggel and the kappa would plant a small kiss on LAzenca's cheek, going back to work on his back.

" You should beat in Crawleys face for giving you a hard time or what sounded like a hard time. " Another tilt, and Ray would look at the jacket she was given. " Did it say where you two will be fighting?"

3579Fierach

"So are you surprised at your team's victory over the brutal Bloody Pandas?"

"Will you ever consider fighting a person armed with a mace?"

"There are reports that the other team used illegal substances, do you have anything to say?"

"Where is your team captain? How come the Tanker fight didn't go on too much?"

"How do you feel about managing to advance so far into HoH despite your first time?"

...

James, unfortuanately, was caught dead like a deer in a spotlight by a mob of reporters, which eagerly swarmed upon the young warrior. Attention was nice, but he wasn't used to this. Now he'd have some strange stalkers and pissed off sadomaschistic assholes on his trail for managing to somehow edge out Bloody Pandas.

Damn, the news of his team's victory caught him off guard. He had been pretty sure that they lost. It seemed like Lady Luck was smiling upon him today, well, he'll take this extra chance to make sure that the world knew that the victory wasn't just some fluke.

First to deal with this annoying mob though.

"Yeah, your ugly, your ugly, you look like a slut, no I'm not giving out autographs, Kain's probably getting drunk... again... , you are ugly AND your breathe smells"

God how he wished he could just tell'em and kick'em all off and escape. s**t. "C'mon James, think... ! I know!"

He pointed in the opposite direction. "Hey, is that, uhhh, one of the former Glacier members, naked in public?!"

And when the mob predictably looked away, YOINK!

3580Uberwulf X

"A new arena... Cataclysm Canyon." The preview pic showed a rope bridge.

"Oh... yeah. We've fought twice before, but with different rules, different circumstances. This time will be different." Already, he was forming ideas and plans. Things had failed before, and now with more knowledge, he should have the tools the defeat that person.

"Thanks for this. Come sit here for a minute please." Pushing back, he indicated the space before him.

3581Lady Sierra

Let's do the Time Warp Again~

Morning of day 3 was met by a vider racing around the living room area of Frozen Flame's suite as Teira prepared tea and used the summoning magick to call up breakfast. This had become a morning ritual, and helped to assure her team was kept in good fighting condition.

UWEEEEEEEEEEEE!~

The kettle screamed as she turned the stove element off. 5 mugs of life-leaf tea were prepared as breakfast was laid out on the table.

BZZZT BZZZT BZZZZZZT!

The FIGHTER on her wrist flashed as the LCD screen lit up with a commercial of some sort and then continued on to what she'd been waiting for. Her whole team had been holding their breath for these results!

"We did it!~"

She cheered happily. It sure hadn't been easy, but togther they'd pulled through and overcome one of the biggest roadblocks HoH 'o8 had to offer.

Mata Leon - Cataclysm Canyon

'THEM?! Lovely. Nothing could ever be easy huh?'

Setting all the mugs on a tray, along with a dish of honey crystals for sweetening, she made the rounds.

Tap tap tap

She knocked on Laz's door.

3582Just Three Words

"I'm sure you'll win. Actually, I'm positive." With a nod, Ray would move from behind Lazenca, to sit infront of him with a curious look on her face, but before she could sit, she'd hear a knock on the door, turning she'd smile. "I'll get it." Bouncing off the bed, Ray shuffled over to the door cheerfully, acting as if she were naked she'd peek her head out, mismatched eyes staring at Teira, a wide smile on her face. "Allo! Good morning and congratulations!." With a snicker, Ray would open the door pounce Teira in a hug and walk back to Lazenca's bed, sitting down once more infront of him. Her eyes on Teira. "Whats up pretty lady?"

3583Lady Sierra

"WHOOPS~"

Teira squeaked as Ray pounced her. SOMEHOW she managed not to drop the tray and keep all the mugs upright. However the tea still sloshed a bit. Walter made this look a lot easier than it was.

"Hee hee, thanks! You heard then?"

She asked as she transferred the tray to one hand and held her wrist up, looking from Ray to her teammate and showing the FIGHTER to Laz as a clear indication of what she was talking about.

"I brought you both some tea."

She would hold out the tray for them to take their mugs and as many of the honey crystals as they wanted.

3584Just Three Words

"Oh! Tea!" Ray would smile taking the mug from her, though she took only one honey crystal, examining it curiously. "It's like..sugar?" With a tilt, Ray looked back at Teira, before popping the crystal into her mouth, making a few faces before she'd smile bright, eyes lighting up. "IT's yummy!" Her ears drooped at the taste of the crystal, like heaven, and Ray was a fan of food. Especially foreign.

Then she took a nice si[ at the tea, and die." Where have you been all my life Teira?! This tea is amazing! Will you marry me?" Ray was happy now, and though she'd prolly shrink back into her shell when they left, she felt comfortable around Lazenca teammates now. She knew they weren't going to kill her.

"Laaaz, taste, it's nummy!" She'd hand him his mug, smiling.

3585Uberwulf X

"Yes, I told her." He took a mug and some crystals, recognizing them for hardened honey though he'd never seen such a thing... and put them in his tea.

"Thank you."

3586Tei Kae

Fae smiled as she watched the tv and saw the results. Then she picked up the phone.

"Hello, Maria. I have a request...." And so about an hour after the fact, there would be a delivery sent up to Team Frozen Flame's room. But it wasn't an easy delivery. In fact, it took 6 fellows just to carry the four boxes up to the door.

"DELIVERY" the boy sang out as he knocked on the door.

3587Uberwulf X

Everyone was being excitable... but one supposed that it was expected with this kinda thing. "Someone's at the door... hold on." Teira and Ray were---

"Oh. Teira, this is Ray. She used to be on Black in Action, and I know her from Lu-Bu. She also knows Shouyin, from Leviathan and Team Glacier. Ray, this is Teira. She's happy and funny and sometimes creepy but she likes jumping on me with no regard to the fact that she's a female usually wearing few clothes, and I'm a male whose body responds to things like that."

He walked around them, opening his door and leaving it open... he wasn't going to sleep anytime soon if things kept up, so there was no reason to pretend. "Kinda like you. You two should be fast friends."

Leaving them to ponder and maybe laugh at him, he went to the door and looked through the peephole. "Who is it?"

3588Tei Kae

"Gaian Delivery. You want it, we deliver it." The boy 'in charge' spoke the company slogan and then looked down at the sheet in his hand "I got a delivery for Lady Teira, Lanzenca Miranda, Sunstrike and Silver Alexander." He pointed to the four enormous boxes and the five burly men. "The boxes not the men..." You never know. People had assumed some odd things during his time working for this company.

3589Uberwulf X

"It'd better not be four people in those boxes." He opened the door, his open hand signalling to see the order paper thing not only to see who sent it and what it might be, but if he had to sign something. If he got it, woo-cha. If not, he'd make a face.

Either way, he'd let the men move the packages in.

3590Tei Kae

The boy handed over the chart for Laz to sign. It was noted that the delivery was from some placed named Ancient Art, in Durem. But there was no signature other than contact numbers.

"Oh, and you might need this..." And he handed Laz a big crowbar as the men began carrying the 6 foot tall crates into the room.

3591Lady Sierra

Teira grinned at Ray.

"You like it, really? It's a special blend that Walter makes himself! Its my favourite. Really good for you too!"

As Laz introduced them somewhat properly she giggled and nodded, looking back at Ray.

"It's a pleasure, lets be good friends!~"

The knock at the door caused her to look around. 'What now, I wonder?'

She got out of Laz's way as he went to answer it, and delivered Sun and Silver their tea, before returning to set the tray on the counter and savour her own mug of tea.

3592Uberwulf X

He didn't know anyone from there. Had D' gotten someone to send something? Eh... he signed for it and took the crowbar. "Do I send this to someone when I'm done, then? Or will you stay here to get it?"

3593Tei Kae

The guy shrugged, "Keep it. They more than paid for it with this. They must really like you..." He laughed, and took the paper back. "Enjoy." And then he waited for them to sit all the boxes down and head out.

"Good luck next round, Mr Miranda." And waved, and the five men and one boy walked away.

3594Just Three Words

"Yush, I've had tea before, but nothing like this." She'd nod, answering her with a bright tone. The introductions were a bit late, and his discription of Teira and herself made Ray chuckle, making the tea slosh some. "It's a pleasure Miss.Teira. Yes, great friends!" Ray wanted to comment on Lazencas male responces, but she'd let it slide, ears fanning at the knock on the door.

When Lazenca left, Ray would look at Teira, and then follow close after, clicking a picture of the woman before she'd hop onto the back of the couch, her legs dangeling from underneath Sunstrikes shirt.

When the boxes were brought in Ray's eyes went wide before she'd frown jokingly. "Someones a bigger fan then I?! No waaaai!"

3595Uberwulf X

He responded first to the courier, then looked back too his door. "Thank you. Teira," Lazenca called out. "We have packages, or something."

Walking around the boxes, he nudged them with his foot before locating his own as he waited. He suspected Sun and Silver were either asleep or with Vahn, so...

3596Lady Sierra

Setting her tea down, she pounced Laz piggy-back style to peer over his shoulder half cautious, half excited. She was wearing her 'pj's' that she'd gotten from Sun... no robe.

"What on Gaia are those?"

Her tail snaked out and tapped on the closest crate experimentally.

3597Uberwulf X

"I don't know, they're from some place called 'Ancient Art.' I've never heard of it. Doesn't make sense to send us statues. Whatever... let's kill this suspense."

He used the secret technique, passed down from generations of warehouse workers: Crate Open no Jutsu. With Ray watching from the couch and Teira on his back despite her lack of clothing (insert mental sigh), he was rewarded with---!

3598Tei Kae

Since Teira was on Laz, the closest box would be one marked "Lazenca Miranda, with Greetings, and a small letter on the outside that had been roughed up from it's handling a bit, but was still 'sealed' with a deep purple wax impressed with an Orchid.

In fact, each of the boxes had a letter of the same type, sealed by the same device.

But back to the box of interest. When Teira poked at it, there was only a faint pop of contact with magic that hisses like air being depressed out of a tire. And then a faint smell would waft up to them. Raw Meat. And the chill of the ice preserving said Raw ...and VERY fresh raw meat.

And then it popped open and there was deer. Fresh deer meat. Slabs and slabs of it. So fresh that they would have had to hunt the deer on the way there. And if emotion could be tasted, it would be. Fear. It had been hunted, and then taken down, and quickly cut into chunks. There was also a spell to keep the meat fresh.

3599Nightsnow

Busy busy busy.

While traveling from one location to another is no big deal - getting from one town to the next with repeated trips in less than a day would most certainly wear anyone out if their method of transportation is, well, by walking.

While supplies and repairs to his gears was still in the top priority, the swordsman was busy working to earn his pay in the meantime, running from one town to the next as a delivery man, ferrying supplies from point to the next.

As there was an opportune moment to get some slight tips in the meantime, he couldn't argue nor complain about it when he was done for the day, sweat beading down his forehead and his cloth sticking against his sweaty body.

"Whew..."

He wiped the sweat off his face, walking into the bar in the meantime while his legs sagged under the fatigue.

"Bartender!" He called out, slumping over the counter as he took a breather, "One Blue mountain Coffee, cold!"

3600Uberwulf X

"What the... " He blinked as he eyed the package. "Food..? A letter..." With the crowbar in his left, he picked up and opened the letter with his left. Maybe he'd get some answers with reading it. "You want to take this and open your box?"

3601Tei Kae

Letter Wrote:

Dear Mr Lazenca,

You and your teammates have come to our attention, and we have watched your 'fights' with great interest as well as sympathy and joy. Thank you for entertaining us so greatly and we wish you the best of everything. Please enjoy the accompanying presents with our well wishes and compliments, it is without strings as it brings us pleasure.

Sincerely,

Faeriun Decker

PS. Sorry about the formal language, I never know what to write in these things. But enjoy the presents and perhaps we can meet and talk some day.

There was stuff underneath the meat, but he'd have to get through the meat to get to it.

3602Uberwulf X

"Why the heck is 'fight' in quotations?"

He looked between the letter and the meat, and then back and forth. "Faerium Decker... that name is familiar." He said the name to himself over and over... the first name was first in his mind, and seemed to conjure memories. But then the last name came, trying to remind him of something.

It was a name he knew he should be able to trust, but he couldn't remember why. "Faerium Decker... do either of you know who that is?"

3603Lady Sierra

Teira had just clung to Laz's back like a koala bear as he opened his crate. When assassins didn't jump out to kill her she gulped and peeked over his shoulder.

"Huurrrrr?"

She stared wide eyed at all that meat. The scent of blood was thick and it stirred something within her. Something Feral. Primal.

'Save it for tomorrow.' She told herself. Swinging down off Laz's back she took the crowbar and wandered over to her own crate. Taking the letter off and opening it up first.

3604Just Three Words

"It's meat filled with...anthrax." Ray joked, sliding down, with her legs now in the air, her back on the seats and eyes to the ceiling. "I'm surprised Crawley didn't pop out of the crates or something....though the last threee." She smiled, running a hand through her hair. "Whats in yours Tiera?"

3605Tei Kae

Letter to Teira Wrote:

Dear Teira,

You won't remember me, I think. And I'm fine with that. There are times we aren't ready for things, and we protect ourselves. You are a joy to be around and I wish you every happiness that life can bring you. Please enjoy these gifts with my compliments and affection. Perhaps one day we can meet again.

With Affection,

Faeriun Decker

3606Kam Tenria

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Feigning ignorance, Adaya looked down at her legs and blinked several times. Slowly, dragging the motions out.

"But... I'm not wearing... pants?"

She then looked over to Kamui, her eyes wide and confused.

-Chuckles and looks up at her-

"This I know my dear."

3607Lady Sierra

Glancing over at Ray, she grinned and waved the crowbar at her, signaling that if something DID jump out at her, it was being met with blunt force trauma.

She was thinking less of Crawley and more of a certain Meatball. Wasn't this about the time he popped up and tried to kill her each round?

She read the letter once. Twice. Rereading it again she looked at Laz all lost-like with a hint of sadness on her face.

"Who's Faeriun Decker?"

This lady who had sent them gifts and words of kindness... who seemed to know her, and yet she couldn't remember. Teira felt almost guilty

Folding the letter up and setting it carefully on top of the crate she smiled at Ray.

"It doesn't say, guess there's only one way to find out."

She copied what she'd seen Laz do and pried open the front of her crate to reveal---

3608Tei Kae

Another hiss of magic as the seal was broken. And then there was shimmer...and shine....

There were several pieces of delicate elven and oriental jewelry, all in shades of red, black and gold with an occasional purple touch. a few necklaces, a tiara of sorts, bracelets...Not quite a treasure chest full, but not far off either. But that wasn't all.

Inside was another letter, this one with a <3 written on the outside of the note.

And underneath all that jewelry? Because the jewelry wasn't quite enough to take up all that room. Was fabric? Or was it just fabric? Nope. It was dress after dress, after dress, as well as deep cloak, lined with the softest of materials. They all matched styles similar to what Teira had picked out earlier with Farrin. But some of them were less casual and more ornate.

Inside the letter, was another note.

Note to Teira Wrote:

I thought of you, and figured you needed some more pretties to round out your wardrobe a bit. Have fun, and kick some more a**! Show them us redheads mean business.

Btw, most of the clothing has been treated to be blood resistant.

3609Colonel Iyam A Heita

Ahhhh... the matches were underway and the competitors were leaving for their respective destinations. Dramon was no exception to the rule. Duffel bag hanging across his back, he disembarked the elevator and mad a quick stop at the receptionist desk.

"How may I help you Mr. KiDD" she was breaming with hospitality as she spoke.

"A-yes, Team Mata Leon has requested a pakage from me. I would like someone to escort it to their room for me." He smiled wickedly as he spoke and of course that would send a red flag.

"Do you have their consent Mr. KiDD because otherwise we cannot officially allow you to-" Before she could finish, she was handed a slip with the signature of C.Fox, the captain of Mata Leon.

"Ok Mr. KiDD, we'll be sure to do as instructed." Dramon walked away after handing the receptionist a small donation of his gratitude. He head to the garage underneath the Hotel via stairs and laughed his a** off during his descent. You'd think that after they themselves had pulled the stunt that would see it coming from a mile away.

HA HA HA...

3610Lady Sierra

"... ... ... ... ... ... WOW... ... ...So, so pretty!"

Her eyes were huge as saucers. The crate's contents DAZZLED her eyes as she stared open mouthed before noticing the second note. Reading it she giggled and nodded to nobody in particular.

Sticking her head inside she squeaked and oooh'd over her new shinies. She REALLY, REALLY liked her shinies. She had no concept of value or monetary worth. She simply knew that these thing were exquitely beautiful!

A pair of matching bracelets caught her eyes and she picked them up. Walking over to Ray, she took her hand and slipped one on her wrist and then put the other on herself with a smile.

"Friends~"

3611Uberwulf X

Lazenca stomped on the floor, inadvertently crumpling the note.

"I remember... a wedding! At Leviathan, she and... Memnoch? Damien? D... Dante. She and Dante got married, and I was there. They invited me." He scratched his head. "I was just there for the food though..."

It looked like those two (or at least, Faerium) were keeping close tabs on the fight. He squatted down, looking around the meat and then seeing there was something at the bottom of it all."I didn't think that showing up there would lead to all of this, though. I'll go to weddings more often, then."

"I remember seeing Decker's name around Leviathan. Must've had a statue or something." It'd been a while since he'd been in the trophy/museum room... Lazenca made a note, as he fiddled with the secondary item, to refresh his memory when they all made it to the Stadium for the finals-- hopefully as competitors, not spectators.

3612Just Three Words

Her question was answerd as a bracelet was placed on her wrist. As it was, Ray lifted her head, looking at the new item that wrapped around her skinny wrist. "Friends huh? " She smiled sweetly, nodding her head to Teira, examining it when she let go. "Thanks. I like it. And I'll never take it off." Now Ray had four important items she'd never take off. The two necklaces one from Matt, the other from Ban, and her two bracelets. Teira's 'friend' bracelet and Jo& Faye's black and white beaded bracelet.

Another friend...and it's female this time...wow.

3613Tei Kae

Inside Laz's crate, underneath the meat was not much anything special, but just a silver bracelet, obviously made for a man and a certificate for a free portrait at Ancient Art.

3614Lady Sierra

Grinning at Ray, she huggle pounced her backwards onto the couch.

As Laz thought out loud, Teira shook her head showing she didn't remember, even with the tid-bits Laz mentioned.

"I hope we see her, I'd like to say thank you."

3615BeautifullyDecayed

"But! You said..."

Not quite ready to give her act up, Adaya nodded and looked down at her feet. Silently she shuffled them, digging the toes of her shoes into the sand and creating small furrows there.

A light breeze played over her bare arms and sent a tingle down her spine. In response goosebumps rose up along her arms and legs. She wasn't really cold, just a bit chilly from the cooling breeze.

3616Just Three Words

"!" A slightly surprised Ray was sent back, her hands holding Teira's sides while they both fell. Lazenca was right, she and Teira would get along just fine. They were too much alike not to. When they landed, Ray chuckled, giving a small wink to Teira. "Hey thar beautiful." She couldn't help herself, Teira was pretty, and Ray was...single for the most part. With a grin, Ray's head would shift to the side slightly. "Hey Laz, I think me and Teira will be needing some time alone." The kappa stiffled a chuckle, waiting until Teira was ready to get up.

3617Victor Kalliandrio

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

After a good while of traveling, Tenkai arrived at the Crimson Hawk Hotel. He was a young man standing about 5'6" with semi-long brown hair tied back in a ponytail and a black, steel-plated headband with the kanji for "shi" engraved into it. He stood before the large building dressed in extremely unusual attire. It was as if he was wearing a combination of samurai armor and monks robes. His robe top only had one sleeve, covering over his left arm as if to conceal most of it, while his right arm was relatively exposed save for his armguard and the single piece of samurai shoulder plates on his right shoulder. Over that he wore a blue, wave-patterned scapular which draped over his left leg like a long sash, with a chestplate covering over all of it. His right leg was relatively exposed, only covered by half of what looked to be a European tasset.

As he walked forward, the geta upon his feet and the Buddhist rosary around his neck clacked together, rattling as he made his approach. Though, these would not be the most notable things about his appearance. Within his white rope belt and across his back were two sheathed samurai swords, one held horizontally and the other diagonally upon his back. One could assume from this that the young man was a swordsman.

But Tenkai did not come here to fight at all. Perhaps he would watch the games if he had the chance, but for now he was only focused on finding the one named Victor Kalliandrio. Since Tenkai had heard he competed in the tournament, perhaps starting here would eventually lead him to Victor.

Standing in the hotel lobby, Victor watched a recap of Save’s earlier interview. The reporters were smart enough to avoid him this time around. He had knocked out the previous reporter (pg.2) that pissed him off.

Save was now seen as the new hero of the Heavy Metal Kings for the Heaven or Hell Tournament. Not a bad thing, since he really deserved it. Iblis humiliated him enough to make him earn it. And Victor had plenty of more accomplishments under his belt than this newcomer.

Though Victor didn’t like the new reversal of roles, he could only nod his head in agreement in Save’s words. Save really picked the wrong team to join. Iblis was incredibly powerful, but completely unstable with hir powers. And while Iblis may have been unstable, Victor took pride in his own dirty fighting tactics, rule breaking or not. Save really stood for being the ideal hero in the bunch.

Save also stated that the Heavy Metal Kings walked into this tournament severely underpowered. It easily could’ve been a fatal mistake. Before he could continue to think about Save’s words, he heard footsteps behind him.

”Sir, I have packed your belongings.”

Victor turned around to see the servant that his family sent out earlier.

“Excellent. Wait for me outside, I’ll be with you shortly.”

”Yes, sir.”

The elderly servant proceeded to exit the Crimson Hawk Hotel. While proceeding out, the servant crossed paths with a young man that wore a samurai outfit and monk robes. The young man, who was possibly a swordsman, certainly a wore strange attire. But Victor didn’t pay too much attention to it. After all, wearing metallic jeans was far from normal.

Victor glanced around the building for a bit, thinking to himself, ”Why did I ever team up with those guys?”

He started to frown, since he never liked teaming up with random people. They were very talented, the best of whom he could fight alongside, but they weren’t his friends. Together with Vansin, they fought under the name, “Brothers of Bloodshed.” And he was more personalized with the term, The Brothers of Bloodshed than The Heavy Metal Kings. But he couldn’t track him down for his tournament. Sighing, he simply thought to himself,

”… Vansin, where are you?”

3618Dante Decker

Sometimes the most amazing discoveries can be made by the subconscious actions of others. Dante having spent his time in the lobby being the nosy brat he often was had heard the delivery men enter the lobby (that much grunting rarely went unheeded in the modern age) and so Dante was curious, when they mentioned where they were heading he heard the receptionist mention the room number and a grin slid across Dantes face.

This would make cornering his old friends that much easier, but for now he merely picked up his things and made his way toward Fae and his room on the third floor. He would have had no way of knowing the package was sent by Fae, but it didn't matter he knew were to find Silver and Sun if things went well he would be able to speak with them in person. Dante didn't know Tiera, nor did he know directly Lazenca but that was a small matter and easily fixed in the future.

He was curious how Fae was holding up, and perhaps they should head off to the next fight together, it was after all the point of this trip wasn't it? the sneaking around was fun and all but he had come here with his wife, and he should at least try and spend some time with her. Ascending the stairway as usual he exited onto the third floor stopped to check his jacket for wrinkles in a mirror in the hallway and check if anyone was following him, then casually ran a hand through his hair and made his way to his room.

3619Uberwulf X

"...How come I only get one necklace?" He was complaining for the sake of it... anyone who knew anything about Laz, knew that he wasn't one to wear jewelry unless there was a real reason for it.

"Me too... give her a hearty handshake. Though I don't really know what I'll do with a-- oh." He initially thought it mean that he could have some artwork, but then a re-read of the certificate revealed that he could have a picture made of him. He'd have to go visit one day when he was feeling vain, then.

"Give me some time to put this meat away... then after you two have sex, I'll cook." With a big sniff, he started melting the meat just enough to get it apart from the great mass. He still had his coolers from yesterday, and the freezer... though the hotel staff would probably turn up their nose at the sheer amount of MEAT Lazenca was holding in the room. There'd likely be plans to soak the entire fridge in bleach.

3620Tei Kae

Inside the crate was actually a magically operated cooling system, and the meat was IQF (Individually Quick Frozen) so it wouldn't stick to each other either.

Inside her room, Fae was curled up on the couch, a little depressed every time she looked over at the flowers, but overall, content as she watched some infomercial trying to sell her something or other.

"I really think we should sponsor a team next year if I don't decide to have my own team," she spoke aloud, not really expecting an answer, but liking the sound of her own voice over the drone of the TV or silence.

3621Lady Sierra

"We do?"

Teira stopped nuzzling the other girl's cheek and blinked as Ray suggested they needed alone time.

"What fo--- have... sex... ?"

She had to think for a moment, recalling the word's meaning.

"procreate... couple.. join..." Her eyes went wide and her whole face flushed as let out an excited yiiip and rolled off Ray and onto the floor with a

THUD!

"Owww..... uuhhh, why not save it for lunch Laz, breakfast is already on the table. Unless you want to cook some up to with it?"

3622Nightsnow

Aww.

When he came to, there was nearly no one left in the bar.

Just him, and an unpaid Blue Mountain Coffee.

"...."

With a heavy sigh, the swordsman rummaged through his pocket, paying for that one, now warm coffee before sipping on it quietly, watching the booze counter in front of him with a dull, lousy look.

3623Dragosani Kain

He was still on the hill, smoking his last cigarette, listening to music.Those tides blowing up a soothing mist across his face while he lazed about in the grass.

BEEP BEEP BE---

He looked down to his wrist and read---TEAM BLOODFIRE WIN_ ...

His eyebrows raised. Clearly he wasn't expecting the news to be able to continue and at a bathhouse too. Seems like his team was getting all of the steamy places.

"Well, time to get back into the fray."

He dusted himself off and slipped his hands inside his pockets. He was going to take his time getting to the bathhouse...

3624BeautifullyDecayed

Shaking slightly, Lovissa stumbled her way into the bar and towards the counter. She was hugging her arms to herself and taking slow, uneasy steps. She side swiped a chair and sent its legs scraping against the floor before she could pull free.

As she came to the bar she unwrapped her arms from around herself and grabbed the edge of the wood. Using her hands to balance she climbed onto a bar stool and leaned forward. Her elbows rested on the counter top and her chin rested in her palms.

The bar keep shot her a nervous glance. She looked thoroughly inebriated as it was. He wasn't looking forward to telling her he had to cut her off before she even started.

Lovissa motioned slightly at the bar keep, waving him over. "C'mere... pleash..."

The bar keep looked the other way and tried to act as if he hadn't seen her beckon.

3625Uberwulf X

"Fine with me." With the notes about the meat taken, he put it up for later consumption. Oh, lunch would be awesome.

3626Tenkai Matsumoto

As Victor exited the building, Tenkai caught sight of him easily. In the time he had waited, he had picked up the Prima Official Strategy Guide for Heaven or Hell 2008. Looking through the pages, he had found the listings for Team Heavy Metal Kings.

And there was Victor.

There was no mistaking it. The likeness was just as he had remembered from what he had heard. This was the slayer he was looking for.

"Victor Kallandrio."

That was all Tenkai would say, wondering if the utterance of Victor's name would get his attention.

3627Victor Kalliandrio

Victor slowly broke out of his train of thought. He overheard his name being called, turning his attention to the young man he saw earlier.

“Huh?"

He blinked for a moment, noticing him holding the HoH strategy guide in his hands. Could he be one of his fans? No, it was best not to judge so soon.

"Who're you?"

3628Nightsnow

Sudden foreshadowy insight;

All hell might break loose in a few minutes.

But just sipping on the contents of his coffee, the swordsman wasn't paying much attention to anyone nearby, particularly the bar keep's attempted distancing from a possible thermonuclear bomb.

It was a slow day. With little to almost no sound coming from the near emptiness of the bar today, the swordsman shifted in his seat a bit, hearing it groan and creak under his weight.

He licked his lips, tasting just some faint residue of his drink.

While the hand eventually set the cup down after a while, it was only then that he glanced over to a newcomer, noticing a female coming in at this time of day, rather late for any potential gossips or such.

"....?"

Meh. Probably another person just like him; tired, and irritated from today and more.

3629BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa frowned as she was ignored. Obviously she wasn't getting any service. So, she looked around. She was in no condition to walk anywhere else. Deciding to try a new approach she set eyes on the swordsman sitting down a little farther from herself.

Figuring she had little chance getting him to come to her, she went to him. Carefully, slowly she slipped from the stool, her right hand remained clasped on the edge of the bar. Guiding herself with the edge of the counter, which was nearly as tall as she was, she made her way to him.

It took several long slow seconds for her to make to small trek. Once there she sagged against the counter. Her eyes didn't look bloodshot, surprisingly. Even more surprising was the lack of booze on her breath as she spoke.

"Do me a favor?"

3630Tenkai Matsumoto

Seeing that Victor had acknowledged him, Tenkai's eyes affixed to the slayer's with a calm gaze. It was almost as if Tenkai had ventured into here to issue a challenge to Victor. He was armed, so odds were that he was some sort of fighter. However, before Victor would be able to come to that conclusion...

...Tenkai would bow deeply, much like anyone of Japanese enculturation would do.

"My name is Matsumoto Tenkai," he said. "I have been looking for the one named Victor Kallandrio, and from the looks of your reaction I assume that you are the one that I seek. Forgive me, though. I shall not burden you with small talk, for there is little time."

"I want to ask you something about a man who goes by the name of Knives..."

3631Nightsnow

"....."

It didn't take long to sense a presence of eyes settling down on him. Turning his head slowly - almost in a trance-like state, he found himself looking at the girl unexpectedly.

He picked his cup up again, taking another sip at the coffee.

"....."

Sincere plea uttered from her lips, yes, but why should he help her at all?

A slight struggle of moral conscience. An inner war occuring within his thoughts as to either listen to the girl next to him, or just make her scram.

"....."

Bah. To hell with it.

He turned again, looking at the girl before responding.

"Booze, a drink, or some help to ferry you to your room or something?"

3632Kam Tenria

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

"But! You said..."

Not quite ready to give her act up, Adaya nodded and looked down at her feet. Silently she shuffled them, digging the toes of her shoes into the sand and creating small furrows there.

A light breeze played over her bare arms and sent a tingle down her spine. In response goosebumps rose up along her arms and legs. She wasn't really cold, just a bit chilly from the cooling breeze.

Kamui saw her growing goosepimply by the cold breeze, placing chis right hand on the sand, Kamui slowly lurches himself up then stands facing her. Placing his right hand on his left jacket sleeve, Kamui puklls it off then wraps the jacket around the cold arms of Adaya, and leaves his right arm over her petite shoulders.

"I know what I said my dear."

3633BeautifullyDecayed

Her eyes widened a little, maybe with gratitude, maybe with relief that he hadn't just brushed her off.

"Food, Anything, just order it. I can pay."

The words were pushed all out in a rushed whisper. The she seemed to wilt a bit, as if all that talking had been a great tax on her.

Lovissa began pulling herself onto a stool, she needed to sit. Once on it she slumped again against the bar, her eyes drifted shut to small slits.

She had been foolish. She had lost herself for so long in thought that she had gone without eating all day. She was just a small woman, she ate small portions. Her metabolism was rather high though. Her body had burned away all her calories as she sat and thought. Now her blood sugar was dangerously low. Low enough to make her look drunk.

3634Victor Kalliandrio

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Seeing that Victor had acknowledged him, Tenkai's eyes affixed to the slayer's with a calm gaze. It was almost as if Tenkai had ventured into here to issue a challenge to Victor. He was armed, so odds were that he was some sort of fighter. However, before Victor would be able to come to that conclusion...

...Tenkai would bow deeply, much like anyone of Japanese enculturation would do.

"My name is Matsumoto Tenkai," he said. "I have been looking for the one named Victor Kallandrio, and from the looks of your reaction I assume that you are the one that I seek. Forgive me, though. I shall not burden you with small talk, for there is little time."

Victor smiled, staring at the young man for a moment. He seemed courteous enough in his mannerisms, so there would be no reason to feel provoked. He would simply nod his head in acknowledgment to the newcomer.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I want to ask you something about a man who goes by the name of Knives..."

“Knives?”

Victor’s smile slowly fell into a smirk. Few people brought up his old comrade anymore, let alone used that name to refer to him. It was pretty evident that Tenkai wasn't here for an autograph.

“Oh boy, now that’s a name I haven’t heard in a long time. What do you want to know about him?”

3635Unknown

Kam Tenria Wrote:

Kamui saw her growing goosepimply by the cold breeze, placing chis right hand on the sand, Kamui slowly lurches himself up then stands facing her. Placing his right hand on his left jacket sleeve, Kamui puklls it off then wraps the jacket around the cold arms of Adaya, and leaves his right arm over her petite shoulders.

"I know what I said my dear."

3636Nightsnow

He stared.

Somehow, watching her in such a weak state made him remember all the times he was living outside in the streets, eating whatever he could - or at least, just some meager enough meal to last him for a day.

Quickly he shook his head, clearing those unpleasant thoughts away. Things haven't changed much since then, and the only difference now is that he's ordering food for someone that has the money to pay for it.

"Bar keep."

The bartender walked over with a raised eyebrow.

"Some steak, hamburger, rice, vegetables, whatever you have."

"And payment?"

"....."

The swordsman ruffled through his pockets. Grabbing hold of a pouch with all of this months' hard earned money...

A bit reluctant, the swordsman then handed the pouch over to the bartender.

"Should be more than enough for something decent...yes?"

The eyes lit up on that person's face. And giving a low chuckle, the swordsman watched the bar keep exit into the kitchen to get something for the starved girl.

3637Kam Tenria

Kam would pitch his white jacket to the sand then be led by Adaya toward the water, letting the sound of the rushing waves infiltrating his ears, while the smell of salt water wafted through his sense of smell, he then closed his eyes, and gently felt the touch of Adaya caressing his right hand in her own. Kamui looked to his right to look at Adaya then smiles.

"Beautiful isn't it?"

3638Tenkai Matsumoto

"I want to know what he has to do with a man named Vansin..." he said simply. Tenkai knew that Victor would know of this name, as long as the article he had read spoke the truth. He could tell by the smirk on Victor's face that he knew something of this man.

Tenkai's trip to Latent wouldn't be in vain.

3639BeautifullyDecayed

The exchange of words and payment between her savior and the bar keep happened a bit to quickly for Lovissa to add anything in. She had barely gotten her head up and opened her mouth before the bar keep left. She groaned softly and allowed her head to fall back to the counter. Then she forced herself to raise her weary head once more. She turned her pale green eyes on the swordsman once more.

"Said I'd pay..."

Then she fumbled her hands to retrieve the wad of money she had stashed on her. It was a roll of bills, tucked securely in her boot. Trying her best to focus she tried to sort through the cash. Her eyes refused to stay open and her vision didn't want to stay clear. In the end she just shoved all of her money towards him. She had no way of knowing how much he had handed over to the bar keep anyway.

"Take it."

~~~

Adaya watched as the jacket floated to the ground. Shame to get a white garment sandy and icky, his choice though. As he looked at her and smiled she tugged his hand a little. A brief return of the smile and she dropped his hand.

The energy was back, she felt antsy, cooped up. She wanted to run and scream. To burn her energy. Instead she settled for falling to her knees in the sand. She rested on her heels and dug her fingers into the shifting material. It was damp and cool.

"Very."

3640Victor Kalliandrio

Victor's eyes opened in shock for a moment, before bursting into laughter. He raised his right hand over his mouth, tilting his head forward to restrain himself from laughing too hard. Closing his eyes while trying to restrain himself from laughing, a muffled sound could be heard.

"Ha... haha..."

Slowly opening his eyes, he lowered his right hand from his mouth. He quickly proceeded to regain his composure and learn more about this young man that seemed interested in his old friend.

“... I can assure you that Knives has plenty to do with Vansin. But why would you want to know about that?”

3641Nightsnow

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

The exchange of words and payment between her savior and the bar keep happened a bit to quickly for Lovissa to add anything in. She had barely gotten her head up and opened her mouth before the bar keep left. She groaned softly and allowed her head to fall back to the counter. Then she forced herself to raise her weary head once more. She turned her pale green eyes on the swordsman once more.

"Said I'd pay..."

Then she fumbled her hands to retrieve the wad of money she had stashed on her. It was a roll of bills, tucked securely in her boot. Trying her best to focus she tried to sort through the cash. Her eyes refused to stay open and her vision didn't want to stay clear. In the end she just shoved all of her money towards him. She had no way of knowing how much he had handed over to the bar keep anyway.

"Take it."

And in response, the swordsman gently pushed the money back towards her.

"No need to pay the money back right now. After you get the food, and after you're clear-minded enough to respond."

With it, the swordsman leaned over, tucking in his sleeves while finishing what was left of his coffee.

The sun was setting, casting a pale glow over the lit tables while the swordsman eyed the setting sun.

"...."

It was time for him to get back to work then...

3642BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa blinked a few times and continued trying to press the money into his hands. She was adamant. She had been raised to pay back what you owed, and to do it promptly. She had also never wanted for anything. She had never accepted generosity from a stranger before. She felt embarrassed, as if she were a failure.

"No, please. Just take it. I- It doesn't matter to me. Really. I don't even know you!"

She stumbled over her words. And then she wobbled and grabbed for the bar again. Nearly falling to make a face to face meeting with the floor, she squeaked softly.

3643Silver Alexander

A little earlier...

Silver was laying in bed, staring up at the ceiling with his hands behind his head. He had been there a while, going over his encounter with Vahn over and over again in his mind. It had continued to bother him since he'd left the hotel's weight room. He idly wondered about the things Vahn had said, and if he'd acted foolishly in return. There was also the matter of the minor hallucination that he was trying to forget.

His thoughts were interrupted by the FIGHTER on his wrist suddenly and violently going off, rattling his skull.

"GAH... Time for the next rounds already...?"

He moved his arm around in front to get a better look at it. He tapped it a few times to activate. It did it's thing, commercial and all. He scoffed. This event was getting a little too commercial, no pun intended.

"So... we won after all... Sure doesn't feel like it..."

Silver sighed as he slowly sat up, climbing out of bed.

So... it's finally come to Mata Leon... and just after I made a promise to make it to the finals, too...

"Tch. Just my luck..."

Presently...

When Teira came knocking, Silver didn't answer immediately, but emerged from his room shortly thereafter already fully dressed in his usual fighting attire, all black and a red jacket. There was an air of seriousness about him, unusual to those who knew him best. His face had already appeared none too amused, and only got worse when he found the main room covered in crates, packing materials, and the contents therein like it was X-mas morning.

"The hell is all this? C'mon, we've got a tough match today. Lets go."

3644Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai was somewhat put off by the burst of laughter. He didn't expect this sort of reaction. Based on what Victor was saying, there was obviously something Tenkai did not know, and Victor had the answer. Perhaps if he told him his story, he would be inclined to assist him.

"It is because it could mean the key to saving the life of a friend, and the lives of many others that he is endangering."

Tenkai reached into his single left sleeve and pulled out a slip of newspaper with an article.

"As I said before, my name is Tenkai Matsumoto," he continued, this time repeating his name in the western style of first-name-first. "Like you, I am a slayer. For years I've traveled around Gaia hunting those of the dark, and along my journeys I came upon an organization known as the Kami no Ashita. One of their leaders was a person possessed by a powerful demon that I had pursued for quite a while. In order to put an end to it, I sided with another one of their leaders, who goes by the name of Hariel Rhann."

"Thanks to the combined forces of our allies, we put an end to what I had came there to stop. However, in the course of doing so, Hariel had gone too far in his search for the power needed to stop the demon, and took possession of a sword called the 'Angelwing Razor'. It is a demonic blade owned by the archdaemons themselves, sharpened upon the wings of angels. I do not know too much about the blade itself, but I do know that in the end, Hariel was possessed by that which he had taken possession in."

"From my allies, I learned that Hariel had been possessed by six old gods whose status was stripped from them and their essences trapped in that sword," Tenkai held up six fingers to emphasize this, "I don't know anything about their nature other than their ambition to become gods again. But Hariel isn't easily overtaken. Even now, I suspect he is merely a prisoner acting as a host to his malignant guests."

"The last I saw of the Kami before my departure for Latent was a black tower being erected from the ground north of those lands. From what I learned, the possessed Hariel is amassing a large army of undead and other dark ones. My timing is urgent..."

"I am sure by now you're wondering what any of this has to do with Vansin or Knives," he said. "If you wish to know, turn that paper over."

If Victor turned the paper over, he would find words scrawled about the page as if someone was frantically writing notes.

"Who is Vansin?"

"Vansin=Knives?"

"Vansin Du'Ver?"

At the very bottom of the page, the words "Tenkai and Vansin?" were also written. It was as if someone was trying to put things together.

"These are notes Hariel wrote before he sought out the blade," said Tenkai. "It seemed as if Hariel was wondering how I was connected to the man named Vansin as well." Victor would probably wonder how Tenkai knew him, too. The young samurai-monk would give the slayer a moment to make his own statement.

If Victor read the article, he would see his name printed in it. This must have been how Tenkai knew to find him for answers.

3645Nightsnow

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Lovissa blinked a few times and continued trying to press the money into his hands. She was adamant. She had been raised to pay back what you owed, and to do it promptly. She had also never wanted for anything. She had never accepted generosity from a stranger before. She felt embarrassed, as if she were a failure.

"No, please. Just take it. I- It doesn't matter to me. Really. I don't even know you!"

She stumbled over her words. And then she wobbled and grabbed for the bar again. Nearly falling to make a face to face meeting with the floor, she squeaked softly.

"....."

Was it a sigh that escaped the man's lips? Before anyone could even be sure on what the man did, he reached over, grabbing hold of the girl's arm and helping her back up to the stool.

Meanwhile, the bar keep came back and sat the food down on the counter, keeping the change in which the swordsman wouldn't even bother to try and remember. While it was for a purpose which he wouldn't care about it, he said nothing while returning back to his seat after helping her out.

"And I don't know you too.

So? Let's just simply leave it at that."

Besides, money could be earned again. There's always something more than just some material which people call money.

3646Kam Tenria

Kamui could feel the energy emanating from her and was very surprised to not see her bouncing off the walls like some kind of ricochet rabbit, but took this as a blessing from the almighty. Chuckling at the thought of this, Kamui quickly disrobed down to his red and white heart boxers, then books it into the water. Letting the water splash all around, Kamui continued to move till he was a head floating above the water, then proceeding to churn his arms, and legs int the water, he would now be set a float while turning to look at Adaya.

"Come on in the water is fine."

3647Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Rae's been our own private hospital and cheer leading squad, and has still managed to get her hands dirty in the fights too. She's really doing well.

As for Damion, he's purely human, and, except for his shield, he's got no magical abilities on him. He fought really well last match. Amazingly well. I wouldn't be surprised if we owe our victory to him when the rulings come out.

So I heard!

Maximos chimed in moving another piece, the game really wasnt the focus here after all. So he wasnt putting too much attention on his moves, a pawn moved a single space giving freedom to a few pieces below.

An average human in Heaven or Hell certainly is a rarity. And one that can go toe to toe with a divine is all the rarer. And well...

A small sip, Maximos loved to make a cup last as long as possible dragging out each taste.

...I dont need to tell you how impressive Rae is. It seems you've got quite the team this year.

He quirked and eyebrow and tapped his chin. Ryugi's team...that reminded him of something. This team was different wasnt it....someone was missing this year.

If you dont mind me asking Ryugi, what ever happened to your other team? Mr. Moonblade, Mr. Reinhart and....

He tried to remember, he really did. But in the end, he let the sentence drown in his cup as he took a sip and made a waving "nevermind" gesture with his bandaged left hand. The individual obviously didnt seem to matter enough.


Much later...

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"have... sex... ?"

Two individual sets of ears perked. One to a man perched on the balcony of his suite, his eyes now locked across the courtyard on a particular room with near murderous intensity and a stream of white flowing from one burning eye. No action was taken, but his gaze could give nightmares.

The other belonged to a stately butler who seemed content to smile warmly to himself while continuing to sweep the floor.

3648BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa's cheeks flushed as she was helped back to the stool. She was now thoroughly flustered and embarrassed. She felt helpless. It was new to her. She wasn't really the most independent woman, if fact she was quite dependent on the men in her life. She had never really come across a man before who would deny her when she tried to act as a well behaved lady. Before, if she had been polite she would generally be well received. This was the first time her manners had failed her so to speak.

As the bar keep set a plate of hot food before her she sighed. She didn't want to be rude, or seem ungrateful. She looked back to him again.

"Thank you. I... What is you name? At least if I know that I can repay you."

She wouldn't fight or press the issue anymore. It wasn't how she'd been raised. He had decided that she wouldn't pay for the food now. She had to live with that since asking to pay hadn't worked. It would be improper for her to argue with him.

As she waited for his reply she picked up a piece of bread. Her mouth was watering, and she quickly broke off a small piece and popped it in her mouth. She resisted the urge to just cram her mouth full. As she chewed she would lean in against the bar again. Falling had given her a small taste of adrenaline. It had worn off quickly though. She felt worse than before.

3649BeautifullyDecayed

Kam Tenria Wrote:

Kamui could feel the energy emanating from her and was very surprised to not see her bouncing off the walls like some kind of ricochet rabbit, but took this as a blessing from the almighty. Chuckling at the thought of this, Kamui quickly disrobed down to his red and white heart boxers, then books it into the water. Letting the water splash all around, Kamui continued to move till he was a head floating above the water, then proceeding to churn his arms, and legs int the water, he would now be set a float while turning to look at Adaya.

"Come on in the water is fine."

3650Kam Tenria

Kamui continued to wade in the water, then he turned his head just as the wave of water she had kicked at him began to pick up momentum, Kamui was left to spit out salt water.

"Can you really blame me baby?"

3651BeautifullyDecayed

"Yes, yes I can."

She propped her hands on her hips and gave Kamui a stern look.

"Turn around."

If he did turn around she would slowly disrobe, taking care to keep her clothes dry. She would also keep an eye on him. If he made to turn around he would get another face full of water.

Where as he had been content to get his under garment wet, she wasn't. She removed all trace of cloth from her body before wading out into the water. She wasn't self conscious, or nervous. She had made him turn his back, just because she had wanted him too.

Quickly she made her way out far enough that she was covered from the shoulder down. The water lapped at her neck and she allowed her hands to swirl through the water. The temperature was cool, but not overly cold.

"Okay..."

3652Nightsnow

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Lovissa's cheeks flushed as she was helped back to the stool. She was now thoroughly flustered and embarrassed. She felt helpless. It was new to her. She wasn't really the most independent woman, if fact she was quite dependent on the men in her life. She had never really come across a man before who would deny her when she tried to act as a well behaved lady. Before, if she had been polite she would generally be well received. This was the first time her manners had failed her so to speak.

As the bar keep set a plate of hot food before her she sighed. She didn't want to be rude, or seem ungrateful. She looked back to him again.

"Thank you. I... What is you name? At least if I know that I can repay you."

She wouldn't fight or press the issue anymore. It wasn't how she'd been raised. He had decided that she wouldn't pay for the food now. She had to live with that since asking to pay hadn't worked. It would be improper for her to argue with him.

As she waited for his reply she picked up a piece of bread. Her mouth was watering, and she quickly broke off a small piece and popped it in her mouth. She resisted the urge to just cram her mouth full. As she chewed she would lean in against the bar again. Falling had given her a small taste of adrenaline. It had worn off quickly though. She felt worse than before.

"My name?"

Odd. People rarely asked for his name, much less even have a decent conversation with him when they know his background or his - shall he say, lack of financial backing.

While people who often come here for the pleasures of living as a high-class citizen/celebrity often come loaded with money, the man came from a different background, where there were no such support from others to help him out.

Where everything, and everyone, was selfish in of themselves.

He gave a shrug to the girl, standing up now as if readying to leave. "The name's --"

A pause. Words were caught in his mouth as he corrected what he was about to say.

"The name's Snow."

And with the final glimmer of sunlight fading off into the horizon, the lights came on within, before the swordsman turned about, facing the door.

"Enjoy your meal, fair maiden."

With that, he left for the time being.

3653Kam Tenria

Kamui did as he was asked, wading himself to turn around, Kamui was now staring out at the vast reaches of the ocean while she was probably disrobing, Kamui was biting his bottom lip, slowly turning his head she would already be in the water and be behind him. Drifting toward her, Kamui placed his forehead to hers and smiled.

"See the water is just fine."

3654BeautifullyDecayed

Nightsnow Wrote:

"My name?"

Odd. People rarely asked for his name, much less even have a decent conversation with him when they know his background or his - shall he say, lack of financial backing.

While people who often come here for the pleasures of living as a high-class citizen/celebrity often come loaded with money, the man came from a different background, where there were no such support from others to help him out.

Where everything, and everyone, was selfish in of themselves.

He gave a shrug to the girl, standing up now as if readying to leave. "The name's --"

A pause. Words were caught in his mouth as he corrected what he was about to say.

"The name's Snow."

And with the final glimmer of sunlight fading off into the horizon, the lights came on within, before the swordsman turned about, facing the door.

"Enjoy your meal, fair maiden."

With that, he left for the time being.

Money made no difference to Lovi. Social standing made very little difference to her either. Manners were important, respect was crucial. Other than that she was too sheltered to fear or dislike people who had little money.

She took another small bite of bread as he stood and prepared to leave. She still felt horrible. Her eyes followed him as he left and she offered a small smile and wave at his parting comment.

Then she turned back to the bar and focused on eating. Her interest lay mostly in the starches and vegetables. Her progress was relatively slow going. She was still to exhausted to eat quickly.

A while later she decided she was finished with the meal. She had consumed nearly all that had been brought to her. She felt better physically. Emotionally she felt taxed.

After a quick conversation with the bar keep, he had decided she wasn't drunk after all, she ascertained what the meal had cost and how much money had been in the pouch Snow had handed over. Satisfied she slowly meandered back into the lobby.

She collapsed into a chair and rested her head on the arm, curled into a ball in the seat. She meant to sit there and digest for a while. Let some of the energy from the carbs invigorate her body so she could walk home.

~~~

Adaya sent ripples of water at Kamui as he neared. When he rested his forehead to hers she smiled. Her face was full of excitement. Below water she made a point to keep her nude form from his, to not let him get too close.

After a few seconds she inhaled deeply and disappeared below the water. All that was visible from the surface was a cloud of red gold hair. After several long seconds she resurfaced, jumping up out of the water to splash Kamui. Her hair fell over her shoulders to hide her body from his view. That long long hair came in handy sometimes.

3655The Crossed Fox

Where oh where was Team Pwn't?

Well, one of its members could be located at teh equipment desk currently, trying to get his hands on a Manriki chain for the next fight. When he received the message that Bloodfire would be the teams opponents, he had to get something special just for the occasion. Besides, he knew every single one of the members of the opposing team, especially James Eredas and Dragosani Kain. Each were from the BA after all...

"So, do you have any in stock?"

Kuroha would ask, supporting his claim for said Manriki chain. The girl behind the back counter payed little hinderance in nreply, and said...

"Why yes, we do actually..."

She reached under the counter, and plucked the black colored chain. Each end had a blunt club-like piece, which was meant to distribute the weight evenly for maximum momentum and power. Its 32 1/2" chain provided great close combat uses, as well as possible longer ranged ones in the case of a throwing weapon. A versatile, lightweight weapon, which was exactly what he needed.

Kuroha picked it off, gave the girl a wink, and went for the Bath house dressed in the same armor as before. A familiar sight would soon be bestowed upon the samurai's eyes...

3656Kam Tenria

Its true had Kamui kept himself above water he would have gotten whipped int the face by her golden red locks, but as luck would have it, Kamui had ducked his head underwater at the exact same time she had. Swimming deeper and deeper under the water, the kitsune would be soon combing the bottom of thee ocean floor what he was looking for not even knew, but regardless Kamui started to swim circles around Adaya like she wasn't even moving. Just then the jaws music started to play as he slowly approached her from under the cover of the silky water's surface. Kamui would outstretch his right arm, grab hold of Ayaya's leg then pulled her under the water just as the Jaws theme had reached its climax.

3657BeautifullyDecayed

Thankfully treading water required kicking your legs, and thusly she had a split second warning before being forcefully submerged. She let out a soft yelp and was rewarded with a mouth full of salt water. Once beneath the surface she thrashed, trying to pull free. If that was unsuccessful she would turn on him and begin prying him loose.

3658Kam Tenria

Kamui chuckled lightly in his head, as he saw her thrashing about while in his grasp, he didn't want to scare her so he released her trapped leg then they both floated to the top of the ocean.

"Sorry about that. I was only playin'"

3659BeautifullyDecayed

Seeing as they floated up together she had a very good idea just where he would emerge. And thusly as they bobbed to the service she leaped at him, placing her hands on his shoulders and shoving him down beneath the water. She was laughing happily and immediately released him to swim away.

3660Lady Sierra

Teira had wandered over to the table, her cheeks still flushed. She had the distinct feeling she was being watched and it gave her the shivers.

She was piling her plate high with crepes and bacon and breakfast sausages covered in maple syrup.

She had a rolled up crepe slathered in strawberry topping and whipped cream sticking out of her mouth when Silver entered.

"Hey grumpy face! Breakfast is ready."

She stared at him as he growled, her tail drooping.

"Matches are tomorrow-- it's still our last day of rest...I thought maybe you'd all like breakfast.... you don't uhh... nevermind."

She flopped down in a chair, deflated as she stuffed another crepe in her mouth.

3661Silver Alexander

"What?"

Silver rechecked his FIGHTER with furrowed brow, and let out an exasperated sigh when he found she was right. He would learn to read these things the correct way the first time someday...

So, it's 'all dressed up and nowhere to go', then, eh?

"Figures. And no thanks, I'm not hungry. Guess I'm just going for a walk, then..."

Not hungry?! He must really be out of it. He removed his jacket, bokken attached to the back and all, and threw it onto a near-by chair, before heading for the door, stepping over a crate lid.

"Clean this mess up while I'm gone, will ya? At least get it out of the way. Who's it from, anyway?"

3662Uberwulf X

"Your mother," he replied with a mouth full of pancake and strawberry. "I ate your cookies already because you took too long getting up."

Lazenca pushed away from the table and retrieved the crowbar, pointing it at Silver non-threateningly. "Or someone who wants to see us get through the matches. Don't hurt their feelings by not opening your box."

3663Dante Decker

Tei Kae Wrote:

Inside her room, Fae was curled up on the couch, a little depressed every time she looked over at the flowers, but overall, content as she watched some infomercial trying to sell her something or other.

"I really think we should sponsor a team next year if I don't decide to have my own team," she spoke aloud, not really expecting an answer, but liking the sound of her own voice over the drone of the TV or silence. "That sounds like a good idea actually..."

Dante said stepping forward from the shadows of the rooms tiny foyer, the door tot he room clicking closed behind him. Walking over to her he kissed her on the forehead and sat down on the end of the couch.

"But its time to get up, and get some breakfast."

3664Tei Kae

Fae laughed, and smiled at her husband, the grin not quite showing how relieved she was to see him again. "Then why'd you sit down? Expecting me to cook for you?" But she was grinning as she began to stand.

"I see how it is..." She teased

3665Dante Decker

"I could make breakfast, but if theres one thing Ive learned in my many years, its that such effort should only be expended when absolutely necessary. Actually I was thinking of going out... I kinda would like some Bacon."

He stood up and disappeared into the bedroom for a minute before returning with his hat firmly placed on top his cranium.

"Preferably ones that haven't been nuked into Oblivion..." He teased "Oh and some croissants! with butter and Parmesan... Maybe a little fruit too, just to shut my doctor up..."

He motioned for her to lead the way to breakfast as he he prepared to follow her.

[OOC: Dante now enters Tag-along mode as I set course for Tampa, and the Florida State fair.]

3666Psychofish

"Nngh."

That was agitating- suddenly something was beeping at him through the water. Not hard to guess what, but he groaned as he turned off his side again and sat up, raising his wrist and cueing the device on his wrist to start it's display.

"The heck..."

Commercials?

Struggling to keep a straight face, he suffered through that for a bit, and before too long it was fairly clear why. One of the sponsors, it seemed, was contributing quite a bit to the tournament. The logic of advertising a "peaceful" living place to people who were defined through violence escaped him though. The place looked good to him, but he doubted most here would have had so much self control as to enjoy a peaceful life. The announcements weren't too long in waiting, at least.

"..."

He stood up, setting the tub to drain, and brushed absently through his hair with a hand, getting more violently as he went, near oblivious.

"Tsch.

"That's it. Might as well get some dinner."

He stepped out, draping a towel around himself and stepping out with a small puff of steam- wouldn't have bothered him if his team had been around, they were all men. Even Rage, as much as he seemed to be trying to make everyone think otherwise.

"And a drink."

3667Owle Isohos

Owle, her phone call long since finished, sat alone at the hotel's bar, devouring a plate of food. The waitress at the restaurant had been somewhat surprised that Owle wanted to take her food over to the bar to eat, but Owle had assured her she'd be much more comfortable there, and had paid for her food in advance. It really didn't leave the waitress room to object, so there Owle was, sitting at the bar, eating a fancily prepared steak.

...she missed home.

3668Psychofish

((Behold, the product of fifteen minutes failing in GIMP.))

The bar was always a bit busy, and Kael wasn't in the best of moods- so maybe it was just because all the usual hub-bub had moved elsewhere, leaving it with some decent free space, that he looked up. Not curious about people, but lack of.

He'd finished cleaning himself up, dried his hair off by towel and pretended to straighten by hand, tossed on his jacket, gloves, and jeans, as ever, and headed out, intent on sulking and eating.

The plans were cancelled in a moment though- he'd seen something he had not in the least expected to come by in the Crimsonhawk.

There was a cute little blue-head across the room, and he had to stop and say hello.

Without a word of warning two strong arms gently wrapped around Owle from behind, leather gloves sticking out the end of green sleeves. Weight pressed against her back, followed by a light waft of a familiar scent. A soft touch- lips, pressing into her neck, a soft lingering kiss, and a head of brown hair rested itself into the crook of her neck. The figure just stood silently, squeezing tenderly.

3669Silver Alexander

Silver turned and narrowed his eyes at Laz.

"My mother's dead."

Not exactly true. He'd just never had one. He could only assume she was. It wasn't like it mattered. He was only counter-messing with Laz, anyway.

He glanced down at the crowbar, then back up at Laz, before rather violently jerking it out of his hand.

"Gimmie that."

He then turned around and inspected the crates for which one was his, moving over to it with a huff.

"Not like I have anything else to do now, do I?"

He would then proceed to go Gordon Freeman on the box, only with not as messy results.

3670Hugin the Raven

Evan sighed and sat in his room, somewhat content with his current position.

So it's over, then.

His team had lost. To be honest, he wasn't sure that he cared all that much. No, there were more important things to take care of. One of them of course, was the things that, as far as he had gathered, Verandi had placed in his head. He felt like he should be doing something of importance, but he couldn't quite grasp what it was.

...Dammit.

Of course, when he had asked Hugin about it, the raven was silent. Entirely and completely void. He couldn't even sense his presence- it were as if the old bird had locked himself away in his own private space. Not like he cared all that much.

So it looks like I'll have to find out myself. But first...

He turned on the television, hoping that there was something interesting on. Ah, look- It was...

"What the hell? Is that... Kitchen Stadium?"

Evan grinned.

"Chairman Kaga had better show up, or I'll be pissed."

3671Taki Morivan

Taki finally found Evan's room, after searching the hotel for a solid hour, and promptly let herself in. Seeing that Evan was watching TV, Taki snuck up behind him and draped her arms gently on his shoulders and around his neck.

Glancing at the screen, she realized that it was a fourth round match, and it was in...Kitchen Stadium? Well, she wasn't going to question the committee, but it did raise one somewhat perplexing question...

"Allez...HoH?"

3672Hugin the Raven

Evan snickered and said, "Exactly!"

No, he wasn't surprised when a pair of arms encircled him. "You'd swear that someone would have said that by now... This only needs one thing to make it perfect. I just wish we were in there instead of Phoenix. But to hell with that... you okay?"

3673Uberwulf X

"Show me someone whose parents aren't dead or forgotten. If there's nothing else common among the masses..."

Lazenca pushed his chair back and stood up in one smooth motion. Leaving the rest of the food there (not that there was much anyway), he walked to the door with the very obvious intent to leave. On passing Silver, he managed to mutter...

"Sorry."

Open, closed.

3674Lady Sierra

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"What?"

Silver rechecked his FIGHTER with furrowed brow, and let out an exasperated sigh when he found she was right. He would learn to read these things the correct way the first time someday...

So, it's 'all dressed up and nowhere to go', then, eh?

"Figures. And no thanks, I'm not hungry. Guess I'm just going for a walk, then..."

Not hungry?! He must really be out of it. He removed his jacket, bokken attached to the back and all, and threw it onto a near-by chair, before heading for the door, stepping over a crate lid.

"Clean this mess up while I'm gone, will ya? At least get it out of the way. Who's it from, anyway?"

Teira's eye twitched as she piled more food onto her plate. Reaching for an orange and hucked it at the back of Silver's head.

INCOMING...

THUD!

"Hmph. Jerk."

She collected her plate and her tea and stomp off to Sun's room angrily.

3675Victor Kalliandrio

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Tenkai was somewhat put off by the burst of laughter. He didn't expect this sort of reaction. Based on what Victor was saying, there was obviously something Tenkai did not know, and Victor had the answer. Perhaps if he told him his story, he would be inclined to assist him.

"It is because it could mean the key to saving the life of a friend, and the lives of many others that he is endangering."

Tenkai reached into his single left sleeve and pulled out a slip of newspaper with an article.

Victor’s eyes would meet the article that he now held in his hands. It was certainly an old one. He would read the article while listen intently to Tenkai’s explanation.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"As I said before, my name is Tenkai Matsumoto," he continued, this time repeating his name in the western style of first-name-first. "Like you, I am a slayer. For years I've traveled around Gaia hunting those of the dark, and along my journeys I came upon an organization known as the Kami no Ashita. One of their leaders was a person possessed by a powerful demon that I had pursued for quite a while. In order to put an end to it, I sided with another one of their leaders, who goes by the name of Hariel Rhann."

"Thanks to the combined forces of our allies, we put an end to what I had came there to stop. However, in the course of doing so, Hariel had gone too far in his search for the power needed to stop the demon, and took possession of a sword called the 'Angelwing Razor'. It is a demonic blade owned by the archdaemons themselves, sharpened upon the wings of angels. I do not know too much about the blade itself, but I do know that in the end, Hariel was possessed by that which he had taken possession in."

"From my allies, I learned that Hariel had been possessed by six old gods whose status was stripped from them and their essences trapped in that sword," Tenkai held up six fingers to emphasize this, "I don't know anything about their nature other than their ambition to become gods again. But Hariel isn't easily overtaken. Even now, I suspect he is merely a prisoner acting as a host to his malignant guests."

"The last I saw of the Kami before my departure for Latent was a black tower being erected from the ground north of those lands. From what I learned, the possessed Hariel is amassing a large army of undead and other dark ones. My timing is urgent..."

"I am sure by now you're wondering what any of this has to do with Vansin or Knives," he said. "If you wish to know, turn that paper over."

If Victor turned the paper over, he would find words scrawled about the page as if someone was frantically writing notes.

"Who is Vansin?"

"Vansin=Knives?"

"Vansin Du'Ver?"

At the very bottom of the page, the words "Tenkai and Vansin?" were also written. It was as if someone was trying to put things together.

"These are notes Hariel wrote before he sought out the blade," said Tenkai. "It seemed as if Hariel was wondering how I was connected to the man named Vansin as well." Victor would probably wonder how Tenkai knew him, too. The young samurai-monk would give the slayer a moment to make his own statement.

If Victor read the article, he would see his name printed in it. This must have been how Tenkai knew to find him for answers.

While glancing over both sides of the article, he listened to Tenkai's story. He couldn't help but wonder what Tenkai's relation to Vansin was. But regardless of his own questions, he could respect someone adventuring to save someone else’s life. It was a heroic ideal and it was something he felt like he could help with.

“… Wait here for a moment.”

Victor would walk past Tenkai and over to the HoH front desk. Stealing Reaching out for a pen, he set the paper on the counter. Treating the paper as if it were a multiple choice quiz, he would scribble out the question mark and circle the question equation to Vansin = Knives.

Proceeding to walk back to Tenkai, he handed the paper back to him. He would wait to see the reaction on his face. Hopefully it was priceless.

3676Sunstrike

Day Three

Sun jerked when the door slammed open, and not for the first time, fell out of the bed.

He lay on his back, one leg in the air, clinging tenaciously to where he'd originally been, and wondered, also not for the first time, if he'd ever truly get a proper amount of sleep again.

Not that he wasn't still racked with nightmares, but hope was good, you could get by with that.

"Is everything okay?" He looked upside-down and unfocused at a properly pissed off Teira, and decided, as the door slammed closed, that no...everything probably wasn't.

3677Lady Sierra

She flopped down on the floor beside Sun and set down her plate which was heaped with enough crepes, bacon and breakfast sausages, little bits of fruit and cheese for the both of them.

"HMPH. That Silver! Just who does he think he is!"

The crepe wrap in her hand suffered a vicious chunk being bitten out of it as Teira glared at nothing in particular.

3678Sunstrike

Sun hesitated, then stayed quiet as she ate, staring at a plate of food. Finally, he grabbed an apple slice and nibbled on it thoughtfully, pulling himself up and getting tangled up in the sheets.

Teira didn't seem to have noticed that he wasn't wearing any clothes, which was good. What was bad was that she was upset, and he was naked but for the sheet, and therefore, defenceless against angry shadow females.

So he did what anyone would do in that situation, he finished his apple, then asked a silly question.

"What's wrong?"

3679Joseph Brown

--- Meanwhile, yesterday! --- --- ---

Omikron and Sun escaped into whatever room the author is too lazy to look back a few pages for. The shade look a tad more comfortable hidden away, but didn't look any less silly as he was still wearing the one armed jumper unzipped. At least he was hidden away.

"Sunstrike, as I was saying amongst the iron, Syntaxis was compromised." He certainly didn't waste any time or tone, "Alpha found our location, took control of a long dormant device, and now everything is in danger. We believe that Alpha..."

Then he was quiet. Perhaps just a brief pause as the shadelord let that sink in.

"I want you to understand, I am not abandoning my people." He moved to the window and pulled one of the sun blocking blinds aside to look out, "The time for running has long passed, Sunstrike. This has to end if the free shades have any wish for peace."

3680Silver Alexander

Touché, Laz--

"Ite~!"

Silver winced as an orange collided with his head, while Laz and Sierra left simultaneously, their two doors open and closing in unison, making each sound louder than if they had been used one at at time.

He looked around the room for a moment, now finding himself alone, before scrunching up his face in anger.

Good! Now I can see what's in this thing in peace and be done with it! Let them go back to being careless about what will probably be out toughest match of the year...

He turned around and went back to work on his crate lid, mumbling and grumbling all the while. In his haste, he positioned the crowbar poorly, and when he tried to lever the top off, it slipped out and clocked him, causing him to drop it to the floor in pain with a loud clang.

"Augh!"

His first thought in frustration was to quickly scoop the crowbar back up and let the box have it. But he didn't. He just stood there, looking defeated.

Damnit, Silver... What's wrong with you? Who are you really mad at? Them, or yourself?

With a sigh, he calmly retrieved the metal prying device.

3681Tenkai Matsumoto

Reading over the paper, the obvious truth was made clear to him. It seemed as if Vansin and Knives were the same person. Memories of hearing the name "Vansin Knives" came up in the young samurai's head. He could hardly believe that he overlooked something so simple. He raised his hand to his forehead, shaking it slowly as if he was ashamed of himself for not seeing this earlier.

But if Vansin was Knives, then who was Vansin Du'Ver? Could there really have been more than one? Perhaps Victor would be able to enlighten him now...

3682Lady Sierra

"Someone needs to ask Silver that."

She grumbled. As Sun sat up, Teira scooched over and crawled into his lap with a sigh. She instantly felt a little better as she nuzzled against his chest. The warmth was comforting, even if she was oblivious to the situation Sun was in.

"What's his problem anyway...?"

3683Victor Kalliandrio

Victor could only grin in response at Tenkai’s reaction.

“All right. I’ll let you in on the details that I do know. Vansin was once a comrade of mine. We formed a Bounty Hunter business called The Brothers of Bloodshed and fought together against some great opposition. It was during this time that he called himself Knives. He was really brash and fought with people in bars frequently. I usually stayed around as his back-up, in case things got too dicey. But I usually ended up flirting with the women that I crossed.”

Victor slightly tilted his head and raised his right hand to his chin, thinking for a moment.

“You know, despite everyone we beat up, we never made any money! It’s pretty depressing to think about…”

Victor blinked for a moment. It didn’t take very long to realize that he was getting off track. If this were an anime, a large sweat drop would show up from the side of his head. Bringing his hand back down to his side and returning to his original stance, he continued to speak.

“Anyways, Vansin eventually met a woman by the name of Callista. Soon after that, we called it quits to the Brothers of Bloodshed bounty hunter business and went our own separate ways.”

Victor folded his arms across his chest.

“Speaking of the vampire slaying you mentioned earlier, I did see Vansin once during the last Gaian disaster. We incidentally crossed paths and decided to band together to form the Brothers of Bloodshed once again. He found a few people to side with us, considering them the Brothers of Bloodshed’s infantry. Together, we all stormed a few vampire outposts and helped put an end to the Von Helson's vampire menace.”

He would lower his head for a moment, looking over to the side as if he was trying to avoid saying his next words.

“Good times, but I must say, he’s changed quite a bit. He’s no where near as brash or reckless as he used to be. He’s very calculating, especially to gather the people like he did. He manipulated them into following my fame, since I had previously saved Gaia from the Zurg invasion. And he’s much colder than he used to be. He didn’t even care if those people were turned into vampires, he just eliminated them if they stood in his path.”

A slight frown would cross his face.

”Anyways, that's all the information that I have. You should talk to Callista for more information. She’s probably seen Vansin more recently than I have. I saw her once in the hotel during opening ceremonies, so I’m pretty sure you can still find her.”

3684Tei Kae

"Mhmm...Bacon..." She turned and grabbed Dante's arm as they walked out of the room. "And Cinnamon rolls...pancakes...sausage..."She all but tugged on his arm as they left. She knew exactly where she wanted to go. And it wasn't no high pricey, fancy smancy place. She wanted cooking like she'd do on a lazy Sunday with no kids about.

3685Sunstrike

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Someone needs to ask Silver that."

She grumbled. As Sun sat up, Teira scooched over and crawled into his lap with a sigh. She instantly felt a little better as she nuzzled against his chest. The warmth was comforting, even if she was oblivious to the situation Sun was in.

"What's his problem anyway...?"

Sun bit his lip and froze, hands in the air like someone had pointed a gun at him. Oh crap. He forgot a lot of what he needed to say, then she nuzzled in.

"I don't know...I...he's, had some problems with V...with another team." Goosebumps slowly made their way up his arms.

It'd be worth it. It would. He couldn't deny it. Vahn would kill him, Max would kill him, Walter would skin him, sew him back together then kill him after castrating him. But...

"Teira I..." He put his hand under her chin and tilted her face up.

3686Lady Sierra

She blinked up at him, some of the anger fading from her face.

"Mmm?"

Her cheeks flushed as he tilted her chin up.

3687Sunstrike

"Teira, there's something...I really need to ask you..." His lips nearly touched hers. She was so cute, especially when angry, and there she was, in his lap.

"Am I a bad person?" The fingers tightened firmly against her chin and he kissed her, squashing any answer that she might have.

I'm going to hell... He deepened it, if she didn't hurt him, shoulders finally relaxing as the tension faded out.

I'm going to hell, and I don't ******** care one small bit.

3688Lady Sierra

She opened her mouth to answer and was met by Sun's lips. Her eyes widened in surprise and then fell closed as she melted into the kiss even as a small noise escaped her. Her arms instinctively slipped around Sun's neck as she kissed him back, her cheeks flushed.

She didn't know how to explain this feeling... but her stomach was doing little flip flops as if it were full of excited little butterflies.

A tremble ran through her at the contact. It was a nice feeling...

"Mmmf--"

3689Sunstrike

That felt good, and odd, and really nice, and....Finally.

Sun let go of her face and wrapped both arms around that tiny waist pulling her right up to him, leaning against the bed. She tasted like those little pastries and he tasted like apples. It didn't really register what had happened until he pulled back for a breath.

Then it really sank in.

Oh fffffuuuuuck. His eyes widened and he instantly put his hands up again.

"That didn't happen." He looked around the room, took a lungful of air and yelled.

"THAT DIDN'T HAPPEN!!!!"

3690Lady Sierra

Sun's kisss tasted like apples and cinnamon and she savoured the kiss. But when reality hit Sun--

Teira flinched and shrunk back. Scrambling backwards as Sun yelled. She didn't know what she had done, but she didn't wait around to find out. She was on her feet and out the door, knocking over her mug of tea.

Everything was blurry as her eyes burned with tears.

3691Sunstrike

"Nonononono Teira Wai-" He grabbed her tail, spread out against the floor, naked, sheet pulled most of the way off.

"Teira! It's not you, it's not...

He just lay there, her tail in his hand, barely covered, with the door opened for anyone in the other room to see. He could still taste the kiss...

This was turning into a bad day...

3692Silver Alexander

Sunstrike Wrote:

"THAT DIDN'T HAPPEN!!!!"

Silver perked up looking back at Sun's door.

"What the--?"

His eyes suddenly widened.

Trouble!

He sprang over a couch, and was about to kick the door in when Teira came bursting out, in tears. At least, mostly, before Sun had caught her.

"What--"

He just stared at them both for minute before he managed to finish his sentence, though not the way he had originally meant to.

"THE HELL?!"

3693Lady Sierra

Teira skidded to a stop as she felt the pull on her tail. Turning around, tears spilling down her cheeks as she blinked at Sun. Sinking to her knees, her lower lip trembling.

"I-- I don't understand."

Silvers voice yelling behind her made her cover her ears, shaking and crying as she shook her head.

3694Sunstrike

Shut up, shut up!Sunstrike waved frantically at Silver around Teira, yanking the sheet around himself better as he pulled himself upright, pulling it off the bed entirely.

"Teira?" He let go of her almost as soon as she stopped. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to shout, I was just scared, y'know?" He shot a glare at Silver as if daring him to say something to that, before running a thumb down the wet trail of her cheeks.

"I'm sorry I scared you, really sorry, I didn't mean it, you don't have to cry." He touched her shoulder lightly, helpless in the face of her sadness and felt truly stupid.

"Teira?"

3695Dragosani Kain

THE ADVENTURE CONTINUES.

Finding some left over table scraps from room service, the nameless ball of kitten fluff feasted on the delicacies of humans.

Puurrr---uurrr---purrrr

She was delighted to taste the many spices and savoury bites of cold steak. It was so much better than kibblets, which weren't bad but not as delish as steak.

Not watching where it was stepping as the wee thing maneuvered around the plate to get at some more of the food, she'd stepped into the metal cover dish and ended up slipping backwards into. When she tried to escape the cover fell off of the food trolly and trapped the kitten underneath.

Now she was left to continue her hallway exploration under the guise of moving room service on the floor.

3696Lady Sierra

She lifted her eyes to meet his, and sniffed. Her whole body was tense, as if she were waiting to be struck. By Silver or by Sun... was what had just happened bad? Had she done something wrong?

"Mmm?"

She couldn't form words, just sort of mumbled in recognition that he was talking to her.

3697Silver Alexander

Silver drew a deep breath, and for what wouldn't be the last time in 24 hours, face palmed at the ridiculous situation before him. He would keep quiet for Sun in front of Teira...

For now.

Once he removed his hand, he remained silent, but stared daggers at Sun.

They would be having a talk.

If someone else didn't kill him first.

3698Sunstrike

Sunstrike ignored Silver for the moment, though he knew there'd be a lot of answering to eventually, got up, and shut the door, leaning his head on it in thought as Teira cried.

Then he opened it,

"I've not hurt her, just scared her, have a little more faith before looking at me like that, I'm not a complete whore, you know, I'll see you in the morning."

And shut the door again. Wrapping himself up in the sheet like it was a toga, he went and gathered Teira up, before depositing her on the bed.

"Stay there, I'll be right back." Drawers were rifled through and he pulled out some suitable bedclothes, putting them on. He then proceeded to crawl into the bed, dislodging many fire imps on the way, and curling around her body, patting her shoulder as he did.

"I'm sorry."

3699Lady Sierra

"What for?"

She mumbled as she pulled the blanket over her head. She didn't want to look at anyone or see anyone looking at her. She wanted the sweet touch of shadow and the comfort darkness brought. Using the blanket she wound herself up into a little ball of limbs and bedcloth, blocking out the light and commotion of the world.

3700Sunstrike

"Tickling you."

And with that, he'd squeeze a hip looking dent in the covers, if that moved he'd go for the knee, the knee was always a good place to catch some one. What he really wanted to say was that he was sorry for being an idiot, though he didn't think there would be any blame to fall. Maybe some repercussions, but he'd talk it out, work it through.

All he needed was a little time.

3701Lady Sierra

"EEEEPPP!"

She trilled even as the blanket ball flailed and rocked away from the tickling hand. As Sun tickled her knee, a very flustered face popped out and blinked big gold eyes at him, her cheeks pink and puffy from crying.

"Huuuurrrrrrr!"

She scrunched up her face at him, doing the best 'grumpy' look she could muster.... which really just looked like a wrinkled pouty face.

3702Silver Alexander

Silver stood there in front of the closed door even after Sun had reshut it. He offered a reply, whether it would be heard or not.

"All I know is what it looks like, Sun. For your sake, I hope you're telling the truth, or you'll have more than me to worry about..."

He would slowly turn around and climb back over the couch, falling onto it so he could sit down for a second, and buried his face in his hands.

What the hell is happening to this team...?

3703Sunstrike

He grinned and wrinkled his nose at her, before using some of the covers to wipe her tears.

"Get some sleep, and stop worrying about people that you could kick the s**t out of on a good day." She'd sleep under the covers, Sun'd sleep on top...hell if he still didn't trust himself, even after all that.

Before that, though, he'd have to clean up most of the food.

"You want piece of an apple?"

3704Nightsnow

Another few days passed --

And the swordsman still hasn't gotten enough money to fully repair his gears. Irritated and losing his befouled mood ever so often, it was only a matter of time before he found himself walking in an alley, a blue, chilly rage eminating from those very cloth he wore.

It was vexing, having to work his soul off and get such meager pay just for a small repair fee. It was even more vexing, though, that his luck was running out, the stomach starving with the need for food, and his pockets - though holding a pouch bag somewhat decent with money he'd earned up till now - being just a quarter amount of what the blacksmith wanted to repair his gears.

He can't spend it at all...

So digging through whatever thrown trash he could find in the alley, he managed to get some small bits of decent scrap meal, ignoring the flavor and the mold while he shoved it down his mouth.

Food is food. Be it healthy or unhealthy...the faint taste of trash lingered in his mouth, reminding him a bit of how it used to - and still is to be - his usual living as a wanderer.

"...."

The taste stung deep into his chest, but he ignored that contracting pain burdening in him. He was hungry, and thinking any further would just make the moment hurt more than he could withstand.

With the remnants of food - whatever he could get his hands on - now eaten and mentally swallowed, he walked out of the alley, stumbling a bit to and fro, the teeth gritted to fight off the body rejection of what was...placed, in the stomach.

Gotta...I....

Breathless pants escaped his lips.

He has to get back....he has to...

3705BeautifullyDecayed

Nightsnow Wrote:

With the remnants of food - whatever he could get his hands on - now eaten and mentally swallowed, he walked out of the alley, stumbling a bit to and fro, the teeth gritted to fight off the body rejection of what was...placed, in the stomach.

Gotta...I....

Breathless pants escaped his lips.

He has to get back....he has to...

Walk fast, keep your head down. Listen.

Walking alone at night was always a little unsettling. Lovissa had never been attacked, never been done wrong. Still she had enough sense to not take being alone at night lightly. It only took one moment for things to go terribly wrong.

Skrrt..Skrrt

The sound of feet shuffling over concrete. Someone was behind her. Sanity said to just keep walking. Her instincts said to just keep walking. Curiosity said to turn around. Guess which one she listened to?

Lovissa turned quickly to face whoever was behind her. What see saw was a figure, that seemed to be glowy blue, stumbling out of an alley. She blinked and the blue glowy part disappeared, no doubt a trick played on her vision by a street lamp. The man's figure remained.

Cautiously she moved forward, towards him. She didn't want to get too close too fast, in case the stumbling was a guise to get her to let her guard down.

"Excuse me... Are you alright?"

3706Lady Sierra

"Yes please..."

She said taking the apple slice and nibbling on it chipmunk style as she watched Sun, the silence stretching between them.

"... ... ...Why were you scared?"

She would ask softly after he lay down.

3707Sunstrike

"I'm not allowed to do what I did."

And he wasn't, simple as that. Cross a line, you take the consequences, he'd been struggling against it the whole time and he proved the weaker party. Who knew what'd happen if she were brought, her awareness could waken there and then, and where would that leave him?

In deeper s**t then he was currently in.

He ate a grape, then started piling the rest of the food from one plate to the other, and deposited it in the fridge.

"Definitely not allowed. There are times and places for that sort of thing, this isn't....Did you like the kiss?" Sidetrack, train derailed, no survivors.

What the hell is wrong with me...

3708Nightsnow

The eyes glared with a deathly visage.

He who... couldn't fight down the boiling pain, was starting to lose control over his self-hatred and that terrible, terrible feeling tearing the inside of his chest apart. Memories of things which is and was to come, the remembrance of his daily wandering under the guise of an aimless wanderer...

He clutched his head with one hand, hunching over, those painful thoughts and visions burning ever more fiercely inside that bottled-up memories of his emotions and feelings.

"b*****d!"

Voices in the distance. Laughing, taunting voices...

"b*****d Child!"

Adult voices. Children's voices. A faint, familiar feeling of his mother's...

It felt as if a knife just pierced his heart, a sudden agonizing feeling flooding over the man's inner conflict.

"Urgh!"

Control, control, control...!!

Breath still uneven, he halted his staggering, giving himself a few seconds to push all those wrathful hatred deeper, ever so deeper into the confinements of that lock;

Before taking long, slow breaths, the eyes blinking, and slowly looking up at someone standing in front of him.

"......"

The mind was rather blank, and he failed to recognize the girl he'd met some time back.

"I'm fine." Was all he said, an almost vexed hint of tone beneath that quiet, muttered voice.

3709Lady Sierra

"Kisss"

She repeated the word and touched her lips blushing anew. It was different from the kisses she gave her 'family'. Little pecks on the cheek-- It had been so much more than that...

"Mmmhmmm."

She nodded trying not to look at him as even the tips of her ears blushed a deep shade of crimson.

3710Sunstrike

"Really? I was worried..."

Sunstrike ran a tongue along his lower lip, warnings dancing across his mind. Shaking his head and trying not to blush himself, he pulled a drink out, not alcoholic this time, and shut the door with his foot.

The bed thudded as he landed in it, popping the cap on the soda and taking a swig, before making a face, and carefully putting it on the stand.

3711BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa moved a step back. The energy, the vibe that the man was giving off made her nervous. It felt as if he were going to snap and come flying apart, or rush at her and try to make her feel the pain he was obviously in.

Then her ears picked up his voice, her memories of the other night were a bit hazy, but the voice peeked her memories. She rushed forward, not afraid anymore, but concerned. She owed this man a lot. She had a debt to him and planned on paying it off.

As she came to his side she wrapped an arm securely about his waist and established herself to be a prop for him to lean on. Doing this meant she nuzzled in against his side. The feeling her body would offer would be a strong and steady addition to his perilous balance. Being less than five and a half feet tall he probably wouldn't be able to lean easily on her shoulder. Instead her grip around his waist held his body upright and against her own, almost like a human splint.

"Snow! What's wrong?"

3712Nightsnow

Without even realizing it, the man responded to the help with a violent turn of events.

Before he could notice what he would then do, his hands had already flown out and shoved the girl back without remorse, as if feeling an extremely hot burn which he couldn't even hope to bear. Although the force wasn't enough to throw the girl completely off balance, it was more than enough to show that he was in a hostile mood, and perhaps physical contact would not be the right choice of action to take, especially in his condition.

The swordsman shuddered, cursing himself for doing something that can be misinterpreted.

He hugged his sides, mentally forcing his body to calm down, that inexplicable feeling still causing heart throbs and pain lash out from his chest.

"I'm sorry..."

The man has been living alone before he came to understand it in his childhood. And never really experiencing a warmth as shocking - and alien to him as it is overwhelming, he couldn't help but deny himself that very same thing he desires.

That very damn thing which he hates and, subconsciously, yearns without realizing it.

"....."

It was a few seconds later that the swordsman seemed to finally regain his composure, that painful look - that hateful look in his eyes vanishing under a cool, nearly long expression which overshadowed his dark side.

".....My apologies once again. It has been a rough day..."

He turned about, bowing slightly to the girl. "Forgive my irrational violence. I seemed to have....lost control of it...for a while."

3713Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai listened intently to the story, remembering that vampire attack that Victor was mentioning. He too participated in the fight, ashing his fair share. Luckily for most of the slayers involved, the Von Helson vampires were haphazardly turned. If the invasion was carried out by the Sabbat, things would have proven more difficult for all of the slayers, Tenkai included.

However, Tenkai also noted the change in Vansin's persona in Victor's account. Things seemed to be adding up somewhat now. When Victor knew Vansin, he was someone completely different than the one Tenkai had known. Then, all of a sudden he would simply change.

"I understand this well," he said, "For I too saw Vansin change drastically. When I first met him, he was a seeker of justice just as I am. He assisted me as an ally for a good while. That is, until he betrayed me and tried to enslave me. It was as if he was a completely different person, even though he looked relatively the same."

"I had intended to put a stop to his madness, but he was eventually defeated by one of my masters, and finally ended by one of his friends. When I heard the news, I was saddened. I paid my respects through the Lord and Buddha, and left it at that. A month later, I met Hariel."

Tenkai handed Victor a picture of Hariel. If Victor looked closely, he would see that Hariel looked almost exactly like Vansin save the color and style of his hair and clothing.

But Victor had mentioned someone by the name of Callista. The name sounded familiar, and prompted the young samurai to look through the Prima's Official HoH '08 Strategy Guide once more. Apparently, she was currently competing as a member of Team Nephilim. This fell in line well with Victor's account.

"Thank you, Victor," said Tenkai. "Hopefully, with the information you've given me, I shall not be too late."

3714BeautifullyDecayed

She'd been completely unprepared to be pushed back. The shock caused her to stumble back a few steps more than were necessarily needed to recover from the push. Pale green eyes widened and she threw her own arms up between them, as if warding him off if he were to come after her. Before he could get his first apology out she beat him to it.

"I'm sorry... I'm sorry."

Her instinct wasn't anger, it was remorse. It was deeper than remorse. Obviously she had done something wrong, and now she had to fix it. She'd had no right to approach him, she had done wrong.

As she watched he slowly seemed to relax, hugging himself. Eventually his anger appeared to simmer away and he regained his composure and control. Lovissa, however, remained at a distance. Her body trembled, as if she still expected some sort of repercussion for approaching.

"It's okay. It was my fault. I'm sorry. I..."

She had no more words. Frowning she kept her eyes on him, but on his chest. Not daring to meet his eyes with her own.

3715Nightsnow

His mouth opened. But after a short while, it closed back up, forming a long look on his face.

It wasn't that she'd done anything wrong - it was merely him turning all that agony and pain into hatred and rage, in a most inappropriate manner, at the wrong place and the wrong time.

How is he going to explain that to her, when even he wouldn't even wish to accept what he really is?

The bitter faint taste of trash returned in his mouth. Reminding him what he is, what he was, and what things were, really now...

Leaving her like this would be what he would've done impulsively. Had he been in the moment where he lost his sense of control completely, he would've....

Would've...

The swordsman took a step towards the girl. "What are you doing out here this late at night?" He questioned, deciding to change the topic before things went any worse than it is. "Surely this isn't some place to have a leisure walk in the middle of the night..."

The wrath in his voice faded off, as if it was another person talking with his voice.

3716BeautifullyDecayed

Her eyes rose to his face as he stepped closer to her. She didn't flinch or cower away. She wasn't afraid of him, she didn't resent him for pushing her. In her mind she had been given a fair response to her own forwardness. If she had behaved more properly she wouldn't have been pushed.

In return she took a few slow steps towards him. She moved slowly so that if he wanted to ward her off again he could do so without having to push again. This meekness wasn't out of fear, even as it seemed to be.

"I was just going to the Crimson Hawk. I got bored at home and thought maybe I could find something to do there"

It was partially true. She had been bored. A more accurate explanation would be that HoH Square seemed to have a pull on her. She wanted to go back and get in another fight. She didn't know why though. Generally violence made her stomach turn, and she was certainly no fighter herself. This fascination worried her. It ate at her. Her father would be enraged. He would certainly punish her for it.

"Why are you out here?"

3717Nightsnow

"Bored at home...is it."

In the far recess corner of his mind, the thought gave him a brief unpleasant jolt. Although not relating to the girl's answer in any form or way, he only then, just then, wondered what a home felt like.

The curiosity drizzled into a form of negative apathy, quickly clouded by his denied mind.

It was of no importance to him. This so called home, where rich bastards do nothing but get bored within their own solitary confinements.

Rich bastards of all social status and hiearchy...

It wasn't what he was thinking, but that dark, sarcastic mood which squirmed in that locked corner of his mind...

"Right." He mentioned, his eyes focused elsewhere, just beyond the streets and the faint lamplights, flickering to life under the night-lit sky.

"I travel and wander. That's what I do. A nomad, a wanderer, however you wish to call me by..."

He paused, pulling at his sleeves a bit.

"I just finished a job a few hours back, so I'm killing time until the stars are out...

For me to wander again."

3718BeautifullyDecayed

She tilted her head slowly. He seemed so reserved. As if he felt nothing, or denied that he felt anything at all. It made her sad. She wanted to comfort him, even though she wasn't sure if comforting was what he needed.

Giving in to her impulses once again she moved her hand to grasp his. She fully expected him to pull it back and away from her reach. If he would allow it, though, she would take his hand in hers and squeeze it softly.

"You wander? Alone? Don't you get lonely? It sounds exciting, to go and explore, but wouldn't it be more preferable with company?"

Her pale green eyes finally dare to rise and meet his. Everything about her actions now seemed to express her submission to him. As if she saw him above herself. She did. He was a man, and she had been raised that men were the stronger gender. That they would be in control of most aspects in life and as a woman in was her duty to accept it.

"What work were you doing?"

3719Nightsnow

To be honest, the man felt suspicion more than some measure of comfort. What he mistakenly took as a forward approach by her attempt at comforting was returned with a slightly narrowed look, if only just slightly to the girl in front of him.

".......??"

His hand squeezed, if only briefly as if trying to adapt to this...strange, and unfamiliar warmth creeping up from the touch of hers.

It is noticeable that he was refraining himself from displaying rude gestures, like he did before he regained composure.

"Once you get used to it, the feeling isn't that bad. All there is to know is just yourself, and knowing --"

Knowing how I have no need to bother in such meddlesome task, the dark, seclusive voice whispered in his mind.

He pushed the thought off.

"....Knowing that feeling which accompanies a wanderer. I --"

"...."

"Well, loneliness isn't that bad, once you get used to it..."

He released his grip on hers, looking elsewhere and proceeding to walk past her, down towards the streets. "I am but a handyman. I do almost any type of jobs a customer needs when they need my services. Though the work pays little, well...

Such is life, is it not...?"

He turned around, giving a faint smile. "And what would a lady like you be so curious as to the whereabouts of just a stranger?"

3720BeautifullyDecayed

She nodded, listening to him. The pauses in his speech left her feeling that he was conflicted. His body language also displayed an unease with her forward action in taking his hand. She just couldn't bring herself to release it though.

No matter, he would let go and walk past her, leaving her to spin on her heels to keep him in sight. For a long moment she just stood there as he walked away. When he paused to look back however, she moved after him, taking care to keep some distance between them, for his comfort.

"Still, you could get used to having company? And then you would be happier?"

Her eyes questioned him along with her words. She couldn't grasp the concept of being alone. She lived alone, but at least had her cat for company. And her large family as well.

"You're not just a stranger. You helped me. I'm grateful and I want to return the favor. Maybe I could buy you dinner? As payment for your help the other night?"

She wanted to add something about them becoming friends, but she didn't want to put him off more.

3721Nightsnow

"Hmph."

"Company?" He muttered, a slight, off-look grin on his face. Company for what? For all those times which he just obeys whatever they command, then to be casted aside like a torn, useless object?

What a laugh. His feelings for having company is divertly twisted, the delusion and the experience making more than enough entries for him to feel a certain taste of distancing whenever people try to convey that friendly atmosphere to him.

Company.

Only the weak needed company to have comfort for their poor, pathetic souls. Only the weak stoop so low as to ask for emotional backing, to have a listening ear or a shoulder to get depressed on.

I'm not weak.

I'm not weak....

The conflict stirred in him for a bit. While he continued the slow walk down the streets, letting the girl tag along with him, he merely gave a light shrug to no one, in response for her need to repay the favor she owes.

"You owe me nothing." He mentioned. "You're better of using that money somewhere else."

Though food sounded great, and his stomach cannot hope to hide that hunger for too long, giving up to temptation or to charity would be the same as becoming dependent on others.

And with that complex personality problem and life which has caused the conflict to rise and quiet down within his body, the swordsman took the term independent literally, as far as he can without relying on other people's help.

With the exception of medical healers or people he trade for services, whenever he gets injured in a fight per se, or need a task to be done.

3722BeautifullyDecayed

She lowered her eyes to the pavement under her feet as she walked. Her mood had dropped, she felt as if she were more of a burden to the man than he needed. It seemed she just couldn't find an appropriate way to act around him.

"It's bad to be alone all the time." She cast a quick glance at him. "People are social animals. They need interaction to lead healthy normal lives."

Softly she blew at her bangs, then she looked back up at him. Even if he didn't want it, she was determined to repay her debt to him. He father had raised her to be a good person, to repay what you owed and to be considerate.

"I do so. You payed for my meal the other night. You didn't have to. Anyway, using money to help another person is the best way to use it."

She stopped walking and reached out to touch his arm, silently asking him to stop and look at her.

"Please? Let me repay you?"

3723Lady Sierra

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Really? I was worried..."

Sunstrike ran a tongue along his lower lip, warnings dancing across his mind. Shaking his head and trying not to blush himself, he pulled a drink out, not alcoholic this time, and shut the door with his foot.

The bed thudded as he landed in it, popping the cap on the soda and taking a swig, before making a face, and carefully putting it on the stand.

Teira rolled into him, snuggling against the long line of heat that was his body. Pillowing her head on his chest she stared at a spot on the wall.

"Sun..."

If she'd thought she'd had questions BEFORE-- well she had twice as many now and they wouldn't be pushed to the back of her mind this time. They whirred noisily around in her head.

"Why--" She took a deep breath and let it out. "--why did you kiss me?"

She rolled her eyes up to look at him, her hand making a small fist against his chest as if she were steeling herself.

"And why wasn't it allowed?"

3724Kam Tenria

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Seeing as they floated up together she had a very good idea just where he would emerge. And thusly as they bobbed to the service she leaped at him, placing her hands on his shoulders and shoving him down beneath the water. She was laughing happily and immediately released him to swim away.

Gulps the last bit of air before he is submerged under the pure waters depths again, all the while looking at his attacker then sticking his tongue out at her, as he out stretched his arms then pulls the water to him quickly swimming out of the water.

"Grr you will pay for that one!."

3725Sunstrike

Well the first answer was easy. It was almost a relief to tell her, even if she didn't understand at the end.

"Your really attractive to me for a reason I can only try and explain. There's parts of your being that seem to tread deep into the very back of my mind and yank them back to yourself. You're powerful and your generally not afraid to show it, I was tired and my will is about as strong as a marshmallow at the best of times around you. Your not just of shadow Teira, there's fire in you as well."

He could almost understand, at that point, at least why he seemed to pick up on her when she was in trouble, or distressed. Why he did whatever she said, from holding something to letting her get into his bed without any clothes on.

"Kisses are a way to get rid of tension between two people, sometimes it goes beyond it, sometimes it doesn't."

And then he was silent, hoping she'd forget about the second question in his little display of words, like a coin trick, where the magician shows you exactly what he wanted you to see, a pass between two hands, and ignore the fact that he'd never put the coin in the other hand all along, before pulling it out of your ear.

3726Nihilistic_Impact

Waiting around a bar in the vain hope that someone, not anyone, would show up was beginning to ware on Quin. He could only sit around drinking and playing the random game of billiards tell he could hardly stand this game he had willingly stepped into.

And standing he was, with his back leaned against the bar as he slowly puffed away his frustration into clouds of drifting smoke. His eyes watched a hanging television with a detached interest that didn't take any details.

If nothing happened today he was going to hit the hard stuff and not stop drinking tell he blacked out.

3727Sunstrike

:Sometime unknown, in between games:

Sun squinted at the opening of the bar. It was hazy, dark, and practically deserted. Perfect.

Truth was, Sun got into trouble if there were more people to drink with, statistics proved it was truth. He ignored the fact that he was twice as likely to get in trouble by himself...nothing had been proven.

What kind of trouble depended on the person, and who he had to report to afterwards. Strolling in, he went directly to the bar and slapped the little FF designated card on the smooth surface. But not tonight, no one would blame him for this, especially without a bed to go back to.

"How about...starting with that bottle of whiskey...right there." Sun pointed it out, amber catching the light, before he settled back, funnily enough watching the same TV that the only other patron had been studying. The man behind the bar grunted and yanked it out, taking the card to some unknown location.

He raised the first shot in some unknown quiet salute, then tipped it back.

The renovators had really done some nice work to repair the damage of last year.

3728Just Three Words

Where'd you go?

I miss you so,

Seems like it's been forever,

That you've been gone.

Please come back home...

~click, click, click,click~

A depressed kappa sat by the window, a lamp on the table rested with the plug a little akward like in resting. And her head posistioned at an angle so she'd burn her irisis by staring at the lightbulb to long.

Her iPod hadn't helped either, a fort minor song playing on repeat ever since it had turned on. And Ray, she'd continue turning the lamp on and off until it finally gave and she'd take to her cellphone. She knew nothing was going to be there, the messages she wanted to see, weren't there. Only small hellos from Faye and Jo. And a message she couldn't erase from Minute.

"Y'know. Even after you came back Shouyin was with me. Why do you think it's taking him so long to come back? He doesn't want to see you Ray. You might as well move on and get going on to someone else. Sorry love. ~click~"

"Why do I keep this?" She didn't understand much herself, and the thought hurt her mind. But it was the way it was. She couldn't bring herself to delete it until she had conformation from the rock man himself.

Shouyin.

"She said "Some days I feel like s**t,

Some days I wanna quit, and just be normal for a bit,"

I don't understand why you have to always be gone,

I get along but the trips always feel so long,

And, I find myself tryna stay by the phone,

'Cause your voice always helps me when I feel so alone,

But I feel like an idiot, workin' my day around the call,

But when I pick up I don't have much to say,

So, I want you to know it's a little ******** up,

That I'm stuck here waitin', at times debatin',

Tellin' you that I've had it with you and your career,

Me and the rest of the family here singing "Where'd you go?"

Family? Ray and shouyin shared no family besides the friends they knew. And even that had become limited to a few amount of people. Standing, Ray would lean against the window, wrapped in her cover eyes to the world outside.

~But now, you only stop by every once in a while,

s**t, I find myself just fillin' my time,

Anything to keep the thought of you from my mind.

The rest of the lyrics Ray couldn't form to, she wasn't doing fine, she wasn't okay and her only sanity was being around LAzenca. Otherwise, she would have gone off the deep end already. Imagine, Ray, depending on the male race to live.

But she was in love. Or at least she thought so.

grumbling, Ray then gave up, pulling one headphone from her ear when the song would soon finish.

I want you to know it's a little ******** up,

That I'm stuck here waitin', no longer debatin',

Tired of sittin' and hatin' and makin' these excuses,

For while you're not around, and feeling so useless,

It seems one thing has been true all along,

You don't really know what you got 'til it's gone,

I guess I've had it with you and your career,

When you come back I won't be here and you'll can sing it...

With that, Ray would leave Lazencas room, trying to slip past everyone to get some fresh air. She needed it, and some time to think.

((Gotta go))

3729Sunstrike

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- Meanwhile, yesterday! --- --- ---

Omikron and Sun escaped into whatever room the author is too lazy to look back a few pages for. The shade look a tad more comfortable hidden away, but didn't look any less silly as he was still wearing the one armed jumper unzipped. At least he was hidden away.

"Sunstrike, as I was saying amongst the iron, Syntaxis was compromised." He certainly didn't waste any time or tone, "Alpha found our location, took control of a long dormant device, and now everything is in danger. We believe that Alpha..."

Then he was quiet. Perhaps just a brief pause as the shadelord let that sink in.

"I want you to understand, I am not abandoning my people." He moved to the window and pulled one of the sun blocking blinds aside to look out, "The time for running has long passed, Sunstrike. This has to end if the free shades have any wish for peace."

Sun just stared at Omi, trying to process everything that the Shadelord had said in the fight before as well as what he was saying now. One of these days my heads gonna explode from all this information...

He got up and paced, stopped, looked as though he'd speak, then shook his head and glared at the floor, as if it had slapped him and slept with a close relative. When he did speak it was quiet and controlled, though the anger boiled there.

"I understand, but I don't like it, regardless. The things I've seen Omi, in dreams. It would be very BAD for that to happen again." He remembered the blue robed shade and stared at his friend.

"I've been told to run. What's YOUR suggestion?"

3730Nihilistic_Impact

The paper was burned down to the filter and ash hang still, someone holding it's former shape despite the fire that had run through its length.

But Quin didn't care, when he noticed that he wasn't smoking anything any more he dumped it all into an ash tray and with the same detached look glanced about the interior of the bar. It was all so droll that he might as well go back to his room, who drinks at this time any way?

Well there was one guy, and it looked like he was one step a head of him. With a sigh and a slight twitch of his left eye he turned back around to face the bar. Leaning heavily upon it he ordered some vodka. No need to drink something weak now.

A shot was poured in front of him and the bartender was about to put the bottle away when Quin grabbed it, pulling it closer to his position and shook his head.

"I'm good for it."

Indeed he was, he'd been paying a lot for his drinking and the cost at the bar was outrageous to begin with. Throw on top that Quin firmly believed in tipping and he was out hundreds of dollars a day.

Quin didn't have a salute though, he just picked it up and without a chaser downed the clear alcohol.

3731Sunstrike

Sun raised an eyebrow as the person came closer, catching a bit of colour out of the corner of his eye. Then he couldn't help himself, he stared. Normally he was the last person to be startled at the appearance of a person, but this guy...

Looks dressed for the courts. Though the personality seemed a bit ragged around the edges. Maybe low on luck? Or just mucking about at the bottom cause it was the only empty place in town...dumped by his girl? Hell, it could have been a thousand things, but still, Sun's curiosity was piqued over this.

"Long way from the top, boyo, d'jya fall off the cage?" That was a little harsh...peacocks don't get put in high up cages, after all.

3732Nihilistic_Impact

To have it put so simply and clearly when others had just assumed him some aristocrat slumming for his amusement made him smile. As he smiled he poured himself another shot.

"I suppose you could say that."

Of course his fall was a bit different from your typical fall from grace. Not like he ******** the King's favourite concubine or poisoned the high clergy. No, he just pissed off a couple of pointy eared freaks that used the pretext of their country being at war with another human city state to add his own to the list.

Wait, this other drinker had pointy ears. Wasn't rude enough for a Sidhe though. Still Quin wasn't going to be all that trustful with this stranger. Though he had an odd feeling that this was one of those persons he was supposed to watch.

This caused an interesting thing to happen as his mind was moving in too many different directions that he ended up taking a sip of the vodka. Which is something you never do unless you hate yourself.

Chocking back a cough he clenched his eyes before blinking. His body shuddering as he regained himself.

3733Sunstrike

Sun blinked at the answer, then nodded as if all were right with the world. It amused him to get things right, though this was a quiet fellow...and the casual glance and flash of anger at his ears didn't go unnoticed, even in the dim light of the bar.

He put an elbow on the burnished wood, and poured another drink for himself, just in time to hear a startled choke. Anger be damned, Sun wasn't gonna let the poor guy die on his watch.

Quin would feel a hand against the middle of his back, just lightly resting, and open his eyes to see a startling, but concerned, pair blinking back at him. There were no whites or pupils, but the expression gave the mood away, Sun had to be pretty hollow before he could be called unreadable by any stretch of the imagination.

"You okay, mate? Go down the wrong way? Did you want some water?" Alcohol was a b***h if it went down the windpipe.

3734Nihilistic_Impact

Definitely not a Sidhe, which was a good thing as Quin didn't feel like killing anyone at the moment. Quin easily shook him off with a wave of his hand.

"No. I'm fine. Vodka always burns and when you let it sit in your mouth you might as well breathe fire."

To prove that he was he quickly downed the rest of the shot glass. With a dull thud he slammed it down to the bar and looked at Sun.

"So what brings you to drinking?"

3735Sunstrike

Sun snorted, rolling back around to the drink, elbow on bar, head in hand.

"Men drink for a few reasons. Death's a good one, money, or lack thereof, another. But in the end the opposite sex has a way of turning a body into a serious alcoholic."

And he tossed back another shot, he wondered if he shouldn't just get a bigger glass and sup...but people had an irritating way of putting ice in said glasses, and he didn't want to deal with cold.

"Then again for some of us, it's not really gender specific, people in general drive one to drink."

As soon as he'd said it Sun realized that saying so was a mistake, it sounded like a sympathy pick-up, which didn't really go down well with guys if you were one as well. He waited for the barstool next to him to shuffle a little away.

3736Nihilistic_Impact

Quin did something quite contrary to what he thought, though he didn't know it, he firmly slapped his hand on Sun's back and gave a roar of laughter he hadn't been able to let out in so long.

Troubles with lovers always made him laugh, that the man was being so frank about it just made the laughter come out all at once instead of bursts.

"Well there's a few things to be said about drinking and misery."

Pouring himself another drink Quin held it up in a salute to Sun.

"You're in luck for I was growing bored and was about to drink tell I was full of piss."

Didn't really sound as though Sun was all that lucky though from his words.

"We'll knock back the drinks one by one and drown your scorn away in the murky depths of oblivion."

That didn't sound all that peaceful either. Perhaps Quin was just too willing to drink and someone had given him an excuse to be all dramatic about it rather then forlorn and quiet.

"The name's Quin."

3737Sunstrike

The drink nearly ended up over the bar as Sun's eyes went wide. His back still stung after Quin's slap, but he grinned regardless, happy that there were no misinterpretations, that was rare to find.

He saluted the other man in return and downed another. It would probably be a long night, and it'd be safe to assume that for every few words two of the shots would be taken, give or take room for any silence.

"Well, we can at least try, oblivion seems kinda small in comparison." Poetic, he decided, that's how the conversation was going. Sun found he quite liked how the other man spoke once the bitterness lifted a little. There was an ease to it that spoke of practice, maybe if he'd been a little more coherant, he'd have been wary of a voice like that.

"Sunstrike, or Sun, that's easier to say after a couple of bottles."

3738Nihilistic_Impact

"Only as deep as the bottle before you. And if that isn't enough grab another."

With the completion of their salute he had drunk the current contents of his shot glass and waved for the bartender. Things were confirmed, this was one of the individuals he was supposed to watch.

Any surprise Quin showed though was easily excusable though as he told the bartender he wanted a long line of shot glasses for his new found friend and him.

"Oh, so you're the fighter Sunstrike?"

As though there could be any other. Quin was lining up the glasses and when he had them all set up he reached first for the whiskey and pour the row for Sun and then he repeated the process for his own vodka. They were going to be drinking so they might as well be ready.

Picking up the first one he downed it, slammed the glass back down and began moving up the line.

"Must be an exciting time."

3739Sunstrike

"Fighter?" He matched the pace, maybe a little slower then Quin, savouring the taste a little more, and just enjoying himself in general. He had no clue he was on any list, or who this person actually was.

"Yes, I've been one for a while now." He spun one of the tumblers between two fingers. "At least for the competition, gotta pay the bills at some point." The liar, he lived in the stadium rent free, when he wasn't on the road.

"How bout you? Funding one of the fighters? Part of a team?" He couldn't really keep track of everyone that had joined the chaos, not while keeping an eye on his captain too.

Sun grimaced when she came to mind, and downed the shot, then the next etc.

"You could say that, I guess."

3740Nihilistic_Impact

"There's a lot of money changing hands over the tournament."

That was a little off for a comment; but to Quin it seemed the most natural thing to say. Of course maybe it was only half a thought and he was only pausing to take a drink before finishing it.

"Interesting life for interesting people I guess."

And there was a pause without him taking a drink.

"At this point I'm not all that interesting a person so no. I'm no fighter and I'm in no position to fund a team. Though that'd be pretty interesting, though I've never been good at marketing."

Another drink was downed. What was this the sixth, seventh one now? Either way he'd started strong and he was slowing down a bit to drag out the night.

"Me, I just do what I can to get by."

3741ragingtofu

PIME TARADOX?

Maybe. They still hadn't TARADOX-proofed the hotel yet - either way, it was probably how Sakura found herself at the same bar that both Quin and Sunstrike had been sitting at. For the most part, she was off in the corner, although the rise of voices gave rise to her head from the glass she had been staring at for the last hour or so, half-full with some nameless off-brand of some alcohol of some kind.

There were a lot of variables for her to consider in just what she was drinking, but this was one of the few times where she actually wished any of it mattered. Showing not the slightest hint of a buzz, she meandered over to where the two voices were dragging out the long night.

One familiar, one not so much... she took a free seat next to the man she recognized with the red hair. The barkeep looked her way. "Another 'Whatever,' I presume?"

The woman nodded.

3742Unknown

Kam Tenria Wrote:

Gulps the last bit of air before he is submerged under the pure waters depths again, all the while looking at his attacker then sticking his tongue out at her, as he out stretched his arms then pulls the water to him quickly swimming out of the water.

"Grr you will pay for that one!."

3743Nightsnow

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

She lowered her eyes to the pavement under her feet as she walked. Her mood had dropped, she felt as if she were more of a burden to the man than he needed. It seemed she just couldn't find an appropriate way to act around him.

"It's bad to be alone all the time." She cast a quick glance at him. "People are social animals. They need interaction to lead healthy normal lives."

Softly she blew at her bangs, then she looked back up at him. Even if he didn't want it, she was determined to repay her debt to him. He father had raised her to be a good person, to repay what you owed and to be considerate.

"I do so. You payed for my meal the other night. You didn't have to. Anyway, using money to help another person is the best way to use it."

She stopped walking and reached out to touch his arm, silently asking him to stop and look at her.

"Please? Let me repay you?"

It wasn't his intention to make her feel bad.

It was merely how he is. The unsocial, reserved type which has occasional madness and possible split personality, at least subconsciously where he has yet to realize it;

Anger and rage, versus...

He kept quiet, continuing to walk while the girl mentioned about people being social animals.

Really now.

If that was the case, then he...

Well, that would be telling a bit too much about his own persona at hand. While he only paused for a temporary moment, glancing back at the girl who has tried to stop him once more, the eyes blinked, his expression noncommittal.

Only for a brief second a cold, wrathful stare escaped his control, displaying itself on his actions before he turned away once more, pulling his hood down to cover what remnants he has left of his face.

"And what do you plan to repay?"

He muttered, a slight change in tone within his voice.

"Favors unpaid by a complete stranger? Don't make me laugh. I've no need to indulge myself to these listless acts of repayment."

A slight change in his persona.

"If you still plan to do so, do so at your own risk. I will not be responsible for what happens to you, or to the others that try to understand me."

3744BeautifullyDecayed

I... It.."

She stumbled for words, taken back. He had become even more hostile, and she didn't know why. What had she done, he had seemed like a decent person the other night. He hadn't been outright friendly, but he'd been civil, even a little kind to her. Now, it just seemed like he wished she'd disappear.

"I just wanted to return the favor. I-I'm sorry, if I did something wrong."

Crest fallen she stood there, unsure of what to do. Why had he given her a dire warning? Was he really that out of control. Did she really make him that angry. He had continued on his way, only pausing to warn her before continuing on, hood pulled up over his head and face.

Chewing her lip she slowly moved to trail after him, not quite sure yet, what she would do. For now, she followed him, not wanting to stand on the side of the street at night. As she walked she contemplated what she would do. It seemed the more she pressed the issue, the more angry she made him.

3745Joseph Brown

--- Still yesterday with Sun! ---

"Bad would be an understatement Sunstrike." The shadelord was still looking out the window, "The fact the Forgotten was able to utilize Leonard and Vahn's abilities to not only locate Syntaxis but to then weaken..."

Omikron felt like saying 'me' but avoided it.

"The defenses to the point they did... It suggests that a dangerous stragety could be coming to a head."

It was roughly at the talk of dreams that Omikron decided it was not best to stand back on to Sunstrike. The figure turned and Sun would find a large yellow eye looking on him.

"I do not doubt the importance of dreams despite my ignorance of them, Sunstrike." His tone was sincere behind the hollow sadness that was always there, "I do not agree with the plan of running. I know I have run long enough, and despite all strides I have made to escape I have only been constantly reintroduced to my troubles. Alpha's attack enlightened me Sunstrike. I now know that if I am ever to find rest, even peace in what I have done, then I cannot run. I cannot stop you if that is what you wish, but I must find Alpha. It is..."

A pause.

"It is a decisive action."

3746Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:
Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Rae's been our own private hospital and cheer leading squad, and has still managed to get her hands dirty in the fights too. She's really doing well.

As for Damion, he's purely human, and, except for his shield, he's got no magical abilities on him. He fought really well last match. Amazingly well. I wouldn't be surprised if we owe our victory to him when the rulings come out.

So I heard!

Maximos chimed in moving another piece, the game really wasn't the focus here after all. So he wasn't putting too much attention on his moves, a pawn moved a single space giving freedom to a few pieces below.

An average human in Heaven or Hell certainly is a rarity. And one that can go toe to toe with a divine is all the rarer. And well...

A small sip, Maximos loved to make a cup last as long as possible dragging out each taste.

...I don't need to tell you how impressive Rae is. It seems you've got quite the team this year.

He quirked and eyebrow and tapped his chin. Ryugi's team...that reminded him of something. This team was different wasn't it....someone was missing this year.

If you don't mind me asking Ryugi, what ever happened to your other team? Mr. Moonblade, Mr. Reinhart and....

He tried to remember, he really did. But in the end, he let the sentence drown in his cup as he took a sip and made a waving "nevermind" gesture with his bandaged left hand. The individual obviously didn't seem to matter enough. Ryugi visibly tensed a bit at the mention of Moonblade's name. Had Max forgotten what they talked about in the plains?

They were...unavailable. However, I have full faith in my team this year.

Ryugi sighed a just a bit and changed position in his seat, before moving another pawn out from its starting place.

3747Maximos

And so it was that on yet another quiet day Maximos had taken to creepily watching over the people of the Crimson Hawk. His hands spaced out in front of him, both resting on the railing of his balcony. Trusting her to the hands of her chosen Guardians Maximos' eyes had left Teira's room for the moment. He saw people talking, laughing, souls intertwining as people loved one another. Human nature at its most honest!

It didnt take very long for his patience to wear thin, and before turning back inside to sit and read in what had become his most favorite chair in the suite he decided to check in, just once on....

Quote: "Mmmf--"

There simply were no words, just the cracking sound of the balcony railing before it finally shattered in his grip. He immediately turned away. Was purity really so dead in this world? Could not one clean thing be brought into being without having to suffer ---

He took a deep breath, taking a very long sip of tea. This just happened to be his favorite tea cup, it had a small chip on the side and a now faded "M" on its side. It was old, but it had character. Teira wasnt suffering. He tried to remember Walter's words, to calm down. It wasnt his place, he wasnt her father.

He stopped, eyes widening...looking back over his shoulder. Were those tears? Was she crying?

It didnt take very long for bits of black porcelain to rain on the floor from the now crushed tea cup. That was his favorite tea cup...

Making his way deeper into the room, Maximos regarded what was once his favorite chair with utter disregard. For a moment he wished the events in Rain's room would have been more public so that more would know the price of bringing tears to those eyes but alas, cooler, colder judgement prevailed.

He knew Sun knew better....he had hoped Sun was wiser....either way it became very, extremely, painfully apparent that they would need to "talk".


That was the sort of uncomfortability you could see and even feel without magical eyes. Maximos cringed a bit.

Forgive me Ryugi, theres just been quite a bit on my mind lately. I suppose somewhere I had really hoped for your sake things might have...worked out.

He was going to move a piece, but he stopped just short, his fingers hovering above it. A change of subject was needed and fast.

But yes, your new team is doing very well! Any hopes for next round?

3748Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

That was the sort of uncomfortability you could see and even feel without magical eyes. Maximos cringed a bit.

Forgive me Ryugi, theres just been quite a bit on my mind lately. I suppose somewhere I had really hoped for your sake things might have...worked out.

He was going to move a piece, but he stopped just short, his fingers hovering above it. A change of subject was needed and fast.

But yes, your new team is doing very well! Any hopes for next round? My only real hope is for us to have some good fights. Even if we lose, I'd want us to enjoy the battles that take place. Thats all we can really hope for.

Ryugi grinned a bit as he took another sip of tea, his seemingly obvious irritation at the mention of Moonblade disappearing as easily as the steam from the hot drink.

Winning isn't everything in a fight after all...

3749Sunstrike

Lets not beat around the bush.

Sunstrike was in all kinds of troubles on multiple time paradoxal levels. Surely no one else but Sun could be that bad off in three or even four sorry, FIVE different time zones.

He deserves a medal of some kind.

First, there was Omikron, and all Sun could do was stare blankly at the floor.

"Fighting seems a good way to go Omi, I trust you more then I trust an anonymous shade that seems neither in your camp or Alpha's. You and I are a lot alike on the running theme. What's the best possible course of action from here? I have my orders from Sakura and I can't tell anyone that."

He looked apologetic and then made an irritated sound. Sun's voice had a greatly put upon tone when talking about his friend, as if they'd had some kind of disagreeable argument about the future. Silver was getting that same kind of tone after talking to his mentor.

"You might ask Vahn, though. He's being stubborn, as always. But...if Victor and the one you seek have joined, then where Vahn goes your sure to reach your destination faster then any of the rest of us. I might even be able to vouch for an 'ace in the hole,' as mortal gaian's like to say, but he's fickle at the best of times. All I can say is that I'll do my best."

That was saying a lot, a helluva lot. It would mean sacrificing most of the pride that Sun had left, and he was scraping the barrel as it was. He reached up to his eye, and rubbed it, feeling the difference, and suddenly a yellow eye the same hue as the one opposite, surrounded in black, stared back at the shadelord.

"We're all kinda on a suicide run of some kind or another Omi, the real question is are you gonna go it alone, or come along for the ride? Athan, Owle, Rage, Kael, and of course your shades seem to be what constitutes as your army."

And with that many personalities, they'd need a strong leader to direct them where to go...

"Your confidence is shaken Omikron, I can see that and I also know why," He walked over to the larger creature and placed a hand on it's shoulder. "But you've been given, from what I can see, a second chance. I think the Forgotten has gotten stupid in it's pride and lust, and Alpha's a prime example. You plan this right with your people...sort through it, and I'll see if I can't find you a way inside. Short of that, follow in Vahn's destructional wake, I'm sure it'll be something to remember."

He grinned then, fatalistically maybe, but ultimately the same as always.

~~

And then there was Quin the down on his luck sort of spy come fashionable bum.

"Everyone's interesting in their own right, and yeah, I'm lousy at that myself. Tried talking to the media, but I never say things they wanna hear. As if they expect me to break down into tears and tell them my life story for everyone watching. Hell, I don't even have tearducts..."

Sun laughed then, as if there was something amusing about what he'd said.

"I've tried to just get by, before, but I just end up getting into more trouble. I've given up on that now, and just taken the inevitable shitstorm that follows."

It was at that point that they were joined by none other then Sakura. Sun had learned long ago not to think of her as Sakage, or Ragura. Just plain Sakura, it had been a painful lesson.

"Hullo sexy, healed up enough yet. Quin, Sakura, Sakura, Quin." He'd use the tumbler to introduce the two. "Help yourself to my end, Sage." Okay, maybe he'd not learned his lesson COMPLETELY, but he was rather drunk in his defence.

~~~

The issue of Teira was not yet resolved, but by far and large now seriously more complicated then originally intended on Sun's part.

Cold chills went down his back, and he had no idea why...in this case, someone really had trod on his grave, and was now going to do Riverdance on it.

3750Nightsnow

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

I... It.."

She stumbled for words, taken back. He had become even more hostile, and she didn't know why. What had she done, he had seemed like a decent person the other night. He hadn't been outright friendly, but he'd been civil, even a little kind to her. Now, it just seemed like he wished she'd disappear.

"I just wanted to return the favor. I-I'm sorry, if I did something wrong."

Crest fallen she stood there, unsure of what to do. Why had he given her a dire warning? Was he really that out of control. Did she really make him that angry. He had continued on his way, only pausing to warn her before continuing on, hood pulled up over his head and face.

Chewing her lip she slowly moved to trail after him, not quite sure yet, what she would do. For now, she followed him, not wanting to stand on the side of the street at night. As she walked she contemplated what she would do. It seemed the more she pressed the issue, the more angry she made him.

Better to not know why, and not press the issue. People these days, expecting everyone to act what they expected, under the guise of, oh, social peers and self assumptions.

A pitiful bunch, full of irresponsible hypocrites and those who heed in their own self-made ego.

A scowl crossed the man's face, clearly not the same person that was talking to the girl a moment back.

Everyone is the same.

Every last damn one of them.

A split image of the swordsman seemed to waver outside his body, as if a distorted tape set on play and pause at different intervals. Two bodily presence that could be viewed as two personas moving about, causing the body to blur in real time.

The walk continued in the meantime, his footsteps leading him towards the more open space away from the Hotel.

There he looked for a nearby bench to sit down, hunched over afterwards and resting his hands on his ankles while he glared out to the middle of nowhere.

The sky is clear tonight, but he wasn't in the mood to get fascinated by it.

The air is fresh tonight, but so he hoped...a bit of seething rage that cascades out of the vibes he's letting off.

3751ragingtofu

Sage?

Alcohol was a non-issue with Sakura. It was something of a dangerous substance, since the off-sneeze or cough would send a jet of flames everywhere, but what she had been drinking wasn't very volatile, so there wasn't much of a danger.

"'Ello, Quin," she said softly, keeping her voice in check. She didn't exhibit the same... spirited... qualities as Sun, but on the other hand, she was physically incapable of becoming drunk. And so it stood that the barkeep cracked open another can of "BEER" brand beer and poured it into a glass.

"Another Whatever, on the house," he said, seeming to sense the forlorn soul in front of him. The woman grabbed the glass, bringing it to her lips and tipping it back for a moment. It tasted strange - something she never got used to, but she downed a quarter of the glass anyways.

She couldn't remember why she was here; while the rest of her team was training, she was kicking back in a less than cheerful little bar with, once again, a member of a rival team, and someone she hadn't recognized.

Her elbow dropped to the bar, head resting in her hand so she could get a decent look at the two in profile.

"What brings 'ya two here anyway?"

3752BeautifullyDecayed

Nightsnow Wrote:

Better to not know why, and not press the issue. People these days, expecting everyone to act what they expected, under the guise of, oh, social peers and self assumptions.

A pitiful bunch, full of irresponsible hypocrites and those who heed in their own self-made ego.

A scowl crossed the man's face, clearly not the same person that was talking to the girl a moment back.

Everyone is the same.

Every last damn one of them.

A split image of the swordsman seemed to waver outside his body, as if a distorted tape set on play and pause at different intervals. Two bodily presence that could be viewed as two personas moving about, causing the body to blur in real time.

The walk continued in the meantime, his footsteps leading him towards the more open space away from the Hotel.

There he looked for a nearby bench to sit down, hunched over afterwards and resting his hands on his ankles while he glared out to the middle of nowhere.

The sky is clear tonight, but he wasn't in the mood to get fascinated by it.

The air is fresh tonight, but so he hoped...a bit of seething rage that cascades out of the vibes he's letting off.

She was still there, lurking behind him as he found his way to the bench and sat. She made no move to join him though, not after seeing another, almost see through, version of him appear and hover around his more solid looking self.

It was true, she was a sheltered girl growing up, knowing only her family and her father's friends. She had never seen anything like that. It disturbed her. A slow cold chill crept down her spine and she instinctively arapper her arms in a hug around themselves. Her small frame trembled.

As she stood there, behind him and half hidden in shadows she continued to think. She had to make somort of call. Of course the anger that leaked into the air from 'Snow' was infkluencing her greatly.

Now what? He's angry, and it's your fault. Leave him alone.

But, I owe him! He helped me the other night. it would be rude to not return the favor.

He has a... ghost around him! I;ve nevr seen anything like that before. It's creepy.

I owe him. It's your fault...

"Why are you angry with me? What did I do?"

Her voice was barely above a whisper, he may not even hear it. Either way she didn't even fully realize she had spoken.

3753Nihilistic_Impact

Sunstrike Wrote:

And then there was Quin the down on his luck sort of spy come fashionable bum.

"Everyone's interesting in their own right, and yeah, I'm lousy at that myself. Tried talking to the media, but I never say things they wanna hear. As if they expect me to break down into tears and tell them my life story for everyone watching. Hell, I don't even have tearducts..."

Sun laughed then, as if there was something amusing about what he'd said.

"I've tried to just get by, before, but I just end up getting into more trouble. I've given up on that now, and just taken the inevitable shitstorm that follows."

It was at that point that they were joined by none other then Sakura. Sun had learned long ago not to think of her as Sakage, or Ragura. Just plain Sakura, it had been a painful lesson.

"Hullo sexy, healed up enough yet. Quin, Sakura, Sakura, Quin." He'd use the tumbler to introduce the two. "Help yourself to my end, Sage." Okay, maybe he'd not learned his lesson COMPLETELY, but he was rather drunk in his defence.

At this point letting someone just vent was usually best for them and Quin let that happened. Drinking his row of shots he listened to Sun as he went through his little pity spiel; but there was one thing that made him laugh and he could no longer hold is tongue.

"You win. Strangest drunk comment I've heard to date."

It was probably true about him having no tear ducts; but bringing it up and stating it so matter of factly, even if a bit slurred from the drinks, did nothing but amuse Quin.

He did however have to agree that just getting by was no easy task. Of course Quin wasn't going to mention exactly how he had managed to get by so far, closest thing he would say to that would be that lots of money was exchanging hands over the tournament.

Quin probably had his fingers in more then one honey pot.

"Sakura."

A raised glass of greeting and that was it from Quin. He wasn't much interesting in other people joining them for their boozing.

"If only life were easy."

There was something that pleased him but made him grimace.

3754Sunstrike

Sunstrike shrugged, sitting comfortably between the two with his back against the bar.

"Life was a lot easier, then it got hard again, and now it's getting worse. I'm starting to think I'm actually getting old." He clunked the metallic side of his leg with a fist, as if this proved the fact.

He took a sip and then looked sideways at Sakura.

"Why else, there's this team captain, MY team captain, I have to escape from before she gets me killed. Quin here is just out for the night air. How bout you?"

3755Nihilistic_Impact

Now there was a point of contention, who had the worse handicap. Sun tapped at his metallic leg and Quin gave a grin and seemed on the verge of snapping in laughter.

"Can't be much older then I; but yeah life was once easier. I remember a few years ago I could actually go out gallivanting; but now I'm stuck."

As though to prove his point he pushed himself off from the bar and slid off the stool and tried to take a few steps. Now normally he'd be able to walk at least a little ways without his cane; but with all the alcohol a normally difficult task became nearly impossible.

His left leg dragged, Quin having to swing it forward as though it was dead weight and far too often he had to grab onto something else to hold him up. Finally when he thought he proved his point he lurched back to his seat.

"Can't get any where far without help of some kind. Damn wound just never healed right."

3756Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked in surprise as Quin limped a few steps away, and then limped his way back.

"Yeah, I know that feeling..." He put the empty glass back on the table and looked the other man up and down, before reaching down the length of his jean's, which he proceeded to roll upwards.

"How tall are you?" It was said in passing as he moved the rough cloth up, exposing the intricate looking armour that held him together. It was a little battered, but elven constructs were pretty resilient. Quin was a bit thinner then Sun, but if he was right, it might just work.

"There's a low level, and I'm talking way under the line of magic here, spell that holds it all together, and actually gives the metal knowledge. I asked them how they worked it all out, but I've not had five minuets to myself to figure it out." And he proceeded to unstrap it with a few clicks, starting at the ankle.

"It won't stop the pain, but it means that you don't have to worry about getting around, s'long as you've got enough pain killers or are just stubborn, like me."

3757Nihilistic_Impact

"A little over six foot; but don't bother yourself."

There was a two fold reason for that.

One, while Quin was sober enough to hold a conversation his body was more then feeling the effects and his hands felt numb. He liked the warm tingling sensation he got when he was drinking too much. Was probably what kept him coming back to the bottle.

Two, things like it just didn't work.

"I've tried contraptions like that before and I'll say my leg is fine for the most part. Just my thigh got blown to bits a few. Oh it would work for a while; but then it would become nothing but dead weight. I've been to many a healer who's tried to do something but every fix only proved fleeting in time."

Taking another drink as old memories were stirred.

"Hell, once upon a time I was even able to make it move myself; but now all that is gone."

3758Sunstrike

Sunstrike fell over his leg and huffed at the denial. When he looked up it was in aggravation from around the knee region.

"Bah, stubborn!" The locks clicked shut again. "It's really a glorified crutch, not a heal. But I won't argue with you, if your set in your ways. I'm too drunk to worry bout that."

He seemed to be thinking again, before leaning up and stretching his full frame, ending up slouching against the bar again in a huff.The TV was showing a few of the earlier highlights.

"I just can't heal it period, I don't much wanna barbaque a few healers in the process of trying to find a way."

3759Owle Isohos

Psychofish Wrote:

((Behold, the product of fifteen minutes failing in GIMP.))

The bar was always a bit busy, and Kael wasn't in the best of moods- so maybe it was just because all the usual hub-bub had moved elsewhere, leaving it with some decent free space, that he looked up. Not curious about people, but lack of.

He'd finished cleaning himself up, dried his hair off by towel and pretended to straighten by hand, tossed on his jacket, gloves, and jeans, as ever, and headed out, intent on sulking and eating.

The plans were cancelled in a moment though- he'd seen something he had not in the least expected to come by in the Crimsonhawk.

There was a cute little blue-head across the room, and he had to stop and say hello.

Without a word of warning two strong arms gently wrapped around Owle from behind, leather gloves sticking out the end of green sleeves. Weight pressed against her back, followed by a light waft of a familiar scent. A soft touch- lips, pressing into her neck, a soft lingering kiss, and a head of brown hair rested itself into the crook of her neck. The figure just stood silently, squeezing tenderly.

No sound, no word of warning. As those strong arms wrapped around her, her body melted into black, Kael's fingers pressing into her skin farther than they should have been able to. As he pressed against her back, it became increasingly obvious that there would soon be nothing to rest upon, the support vanishing out from under him, Owle's substance flowing downward and away.

A little black cat fell two inches onto the floor and scampered away, then abruptly stopped, turned...

Oh.

A look of absolute horrified shame in green kitty eyes quickly translated to the same in human, light brown ones. Owle's human form was soon standing, two feet away, looking at Kael in awkward apologeticness. "Kalis." Her voice seemed to catch in her throat. "You startled me. I'm sorry."

3760[Yusuke Urameshi]

Owle Isohos Wrote:

No sound, no word of warning. As those strong arms wrapped around her, her body melted into black, Kael's fingers pressing into her skin farther than they should have been able to. As he pressed against her back, it became increasingly obvious that there would soon be nothing to rest upon, the support vanishing out from under him, Owle's substance flowing downward and away.

A little black cat fell two inches onto the floor and scampered away, then abruptly stopped, turned...

Oh.

A look of absolute horrified shame in green kitty eyes quickly translated to the same in human, light brown ones. Owle's human form was soon standing, two feet away, looking at Kael in awkward apologeticness. "Kalis." Her voice seemed to catch in her throat. "You startled me. I'm sorry."

Sitting not too far away was a man in glasses, black short hair, and about teenage years. He was rising up a cup of coffee until he noticed the transformation of the girl into a black cat from avoiding the tenderness of a man, suddenly spitting out the brown hot liquid in surprise. If only he could give Kael his advice.

3761Nihilistic_Impact

Quin sighed a bit as he groped for his cane. It was true he was stubborn, he really was set in his ways; but he'd lived this way and there was no way he was going to give in and change. That would be a blotch upon his pride, an admission that he had been wrong in the past. Simply put it was so against his personality that to even think it would probably send him into a rage.

But he was studying the crude beast that adorned his cane. It was bloated and look like some cross behind a toad, a squid and a bat. He knew nothing about it; but it stirred memories inside of him, memories he couldn't recall and it irritated him.

"I once had so much; but somehow I lost it all."

Seemed Quin was getting lost in his alcohol. His voice was detached and his fingers just kept running along the sculpture. As though the tactile sensation would bring back information. He needed his books; but there was no way for him to get them.

3762Uberwulf X

It was his turn to be on the roof, yawning and just relaxing in the sun. Even one such as he could appreciate a few warming rays now and again. With arms under his head, Lazenca simply reclined. Everyone needed a moment to chill out... it'd been a lively few days, and apparently sleep hadn't done much to cull the excitement.

He'd go back down to the suite eventually... not just yet.

3763Sunstrike

Sun swivelled around, listening.

Poor guy...

Call Sunny what you will, he didn't really like it when people were down on their luck, from complete strangers to his best friends. So he waved the bartender over, held up two fingers and pointed out a few more bottles.

"At least you know it's lost, that gives you half a chance to find it again, 'specially if you have some help."

Was Sun offering? It certainly looked that way. "Where did you see it 'all' last?"

What was this, a lost pet search?

3764Nihilistic_Impact

Quin had another shot, he kind of needed it so he didn't burst out with laughter. He'd been working real hard at advancing himself. With this offer of help Quin couldn't help reveal just a little about himself.

His hand fumbled into a pocket and he took out a puzzle box that was intricately designed and while not adorned with fancy metals and jewels had a beauty from the complex designs that looked outwards from each face.

"I picked this up off of a dying man that titled himself a Repairer of Reputations. He'd been run through by a blade and was bleeding to death when he gave it to me. Told me that all I had lost was locked within it."

Seemed like a foolish tale; but Quin firmly believed it held what he had lost.

"All I need do is solve it and what was mine will be back to mine."

That only covered one thing though, his knowledge and power. There was no base for an empire like that. No reason for existence without being able to hold dominion over others.

"And I'm already thought of seeking help. Was going to send a letter to a woman, Teira. She looks so much like another that I knew and the similarities of the name were just too much. But I wasn't sure enough to send it. Truly, she looks just like Sierra."

And another drink was downed.

"But I wouldn't think Sierra to help me. It was her alter ego that I had thought to appeal to."

3765Sunstrike

He grinned at the story, enjoying the make of the box and the history of how his new friend came across it, commenting on how pretty the little thing was. Sun was someone that constructed things, and he loved all things crafted, from the smallest statue to architectural wonders like the Stadium.

The grin faltered as Quin continued on, however. Through the mention of Teira, and Sierra, and then, ultimately...

Sun went very still when what Quin was saying sank in. In that moment, the features that made him so human disappeared. However, he took another drink, and once again settled into a very Sunny like slouch.

His eyes were still unreadable as he drank, and then refilled the line, pushing a few towards Sakura and keeping a few for himself.

"And was her other self able to help you?"

Sun hadn't been told of a letter, he didn't know about the other day, with Maximos, and how she'd nearly learned everything...fallen into a world that she barely knew.

3766Nihilistic_Impact

Quin gave a soft shrug of his shoulders.

"I'll never know. It was too much of a gamble so I burned the letter."

He'd burned a little more then the letter. His former associate would no longer appreciate him; but Quin had taken precautions to keep him down for sure.

It was interesting though. There had been a little information to be gained before the death. Was thankful though that the delivery was not successful.

"Teira is your team captain?"

3767Psychofish

"...m!?"

His arms closed around- well, it quickly became nothing, and he blinked in surprise as she shrunk away.

All that prevented a complete freak out was that it was in no way the first time he'd seen her do this.

Owle would get to look up to a face much the same. Except Kael cast his eyes on the floor off to his side- some random spot or other. He set the left thumb into the pocket, with painstaking procaution for some reason, though the right arm simply hung casually by his side. Of course, he looked much the same as this Owle had known him. Excepting, of course, the claw marks slicing across the right side of his face, and three furrows cut down the left. A few days old at least, they weren't bleeding, but were definately still there.

"Naw, it's my bad. Shouldn't have crept up on you."

His face moved, stretching the cuts out. An apologetic smile to mask the regret, he looked back up to her.

"I wasn't expecting to see you here, Bird. Guess you must really be doing better, ta' make the trip."

It registered in his mind with a sting, that if she had, for some reason she hadn't come to see him, or even let him know she was here, but he didn't ask.

3768Sunstrike

"Mm."

Sun was thinking, very very fast. It was nearly a sobering experience, knowing how close this guy had come to making ties with Ra'kar. But if this guy knew how to contact a demon...then maybe...just maybe, Then again, Quin might not know either, maybe that was why he'd confronted Teira instead of actually offering Ra'kar his services up front.

To be honest, he'd not understood, with all this media and fighting, why the demoness not appeared. It just wasn't like her, she loved a show, loved people watching...could she be scared of capture? Of joining with Teira? He remembered what Kael had talked to him about.

"She's a cute little thing, sweet, y'know?" It was an absent kind of reply, there to fill the silence while his mind worked. "Personally, she's a completely different being, I can see how you might have thought differently at first, but she's nothing like Sierra."

Not having to fight tooth an nail for your own mind against a right b***h of a demon would do that to a person.

He quirked a grin and his eyes sparked with humour as he brought another drink to his lips.

"I like em a little more dangerous, myself, maybe you should have sought Ra'kar, she's a helluva woman."

3769Nihilistic_Impact

Sun may have been sobering up; but Quin was keeping with his shots.

"Well I suppose that's a good thing."

His last encounter with Sierra was nothing pleasant. Which is why he preferred Ra'kar sense she was a lot kinder to him. Though with his current situation Quin was exactly sure on who's side he was. He was just trying to get somewhere.

Quin chuckled about Sun's comment on Ra'kar. That he could agree with.

"Here, here. I still have scars from the morning after."

3770Owle Isohos

Owle's face fell, unpleasant surprise coloring her expression.

"What?"

There was a certain awkwardness in her movements, like she didn't know how to react to him, how to be around him. She almost seemed to want to move toward him, but stayed away.

"What do you mean, feeling better? What happened to me?"

Finally, she took that step forward, wanting to reach a comforting hand out, but hesitating. "Kalis, I'm sorry. I thought that she'd be here. I didn't think it would be like this."

3771Just Three Words

For some reason, Ray was always close to Lazenca, either in the same room or same area. And today was no different, for Ray sat on the opposite side of the roof where Lazenca was, her back to him and eyes on the space above her. She was sitting on the ledge, kicking her heels against the stone wall. In her hands was some object broken in two, only held together with what seemed like a muscle...yet not.

She was unaware of Lazencas presence, and so, she'd stand, stuffing her hands into the depths of her pockets, balancing on the edge of the roof, a strong gust of wind would put the kappa out of misery and leave her brain on the gound below looking like a pile of bad italian food.

She'd hop onto one foot, jutting out her right while she'd walk the ledge, not much fear in her, even though heights scared the s**t out of the poor kappa.

3772Sunstrike

Cold. He stifled a shiver. Well, now...

"Ya know, one time, she and I had a hell of a drinking contest, I ended up threatening her at the end of it, I've never seen anyone so pretty and pissed off. She threatened me right back, of course."

Said he'd make a nice pet whatever the hell that meant.

Dominant girls, in reality, scared him senseless. Most of the ones he loved were that way, but damn...

3773Uberwulf X

Maybe that's why he decided to stay there. It said a lot, his being here despite his reluctance to get into trouble. He stayed in it... he stayed around females. Something seriously wrong with him, being so contradictory.

"You'll fall."

But it's not like his conscience would let him just walk away.

3774Nihilistic_Impact

"Never got the chance to challenge her to a drinking match. So you probably know more about her then I."

He only knew her on the flimsiest of reasons and his ploy to work with her was an odd one to begin with. So far it wasn't proving much of an advantage for him.

"Though a forceful woman is something to value. Don't think I could ever live with a docile one."

They were jumping topics a bit when Quin's mind wandered back to Teira.

"So if I was confused to think Teira was Sierra. Then where is Sierra?"

3775Sunstrike

Sunstrike shrugged.

"Ra'kar said she was dead. I'm inclined to think she might be...it's hard to survive a soul kicking. And that was ages ago now, and no one's seen Sierra for all that time, it's looking like a lost cause."

How the hell was Sun gonna get to talk to Ra'kar through Quin? The question revolved around his head, and he decided that he was just drunk enough to be bloody crazy. He was seriously thinking about trading blow for blow against a demon.

Suddenly he giggled.

"Parley."

3776Nihilistic_Impact

Now that made Quin just a little more then a bit confused. As far as he knew Ra'kar was an alternate personality to Sierra. So if Sierra was dead; but Sun had contact with Ra'kar then...

Time for another drink and to stop thinking about that. He just had to deal with the facts he knew and work something to his benefit.

"Parley?"

That kind of came out of no where.

"And what would you parley?"

3777Sunstrike

Sun nearly sputtered around his next drink, he'd honestly not realized he'd said that out loud. st...st.... He was in trouble again...should he tell the truth?

"Time, probably..." Close enough. "My well being out of the situation would be nice...." What. Are. You. Doing?

There was those voices again, one side of the internal war he and his double conscience waged when the drink was nice and the company friendly. Same thing had happened when he'd been with Teira, and it was going on again.

"I have something she wants, isn't that enough?" He looked sideways at Quin...by now they were alone again...and the bartender had gone to clean up some of the further tables. Sun's voice could be barely heard, he wasn't even sure what he was saying...

3778Lady Sierra

Sunstrike Wrote:

Well the first answer was easy. It was almost a relief to tell her, even if she didn't understand at the end.

"Your really attractive to me for a reason I can only try and explain. There's parts of your being that seem to tread deep into the very back of my mind and yank them back to yourself. You're powerful and your generally not afraid to show it, I was tired and my will is about as strong as a marshmallow at the best of times around you. Your not just of shadow Teira, there's fire in you as well."

He could almost understand, at that point, at least why he seemed to pick up on her when she was in trouble, or distressed. Why he did whatever she said, from holding something to letting her get into his bed without any clothes on.

"Kisses are a way to get rid of tension between two people, sometimes it goes beyond it, sometimes it doesn't."

And then he was silent, hoping she'd forget about the second question in his little display of words, like a coin trick, where the magician shows you exactly what he wanted you to see, a pass between two hands, and ignore the fact that he'd never put the coin in the other hand all along, before pulling it out of your ear.

Unfortunately-- Teira was not that easily thrown... not over something like this. Sun had yelled and he had scared her... scared her that maybe under the smiles, he was scared of her like Rain was.

She tried to make sense of what he said. About being attractive... about being more than just shadow... She was fire too... That sort of made sense. But about being in his mind--

"Why were you scared?"

She repeated the question. Softer this time, afraid she wasn't going to like the answer.

3779Just Three Words

"If I fell it'd be a good thing." Ray responded, already aware of who was talking to her. Turning on her heel, she'd face his direction, smiling, now showing what it was in her hand that had broken.

Her cellphone.

Hoping down, she'd take a seat down on the ledge, looking to the sky. "Whats up Lazenca...besides the sky."

3780Nihilistic_Impact

"Sounds like you're in a boiling pot."

Had he drunk too much? This was just crazy talk now and Quin was surprised by the words Sun was speaking. It was as though he was casting any dart he had in the dark in the vain hope of striking the right vein.

He had to help him in some fashion. There was no way he could pass up the chance to have a grip on another person.

"But they do say fortune favours the bold."

But Quin had to tread carefully or he'd find himself broken once more and while it wasn't that bad an experience it would mean losing what power he'd built up through Ra'kar.

"So the situation becomes how can you trade this item for your security. And you most likely don't want to see her because that puts you in danger. Am I right?"

3781Psychofish

Oh, how it they mirrored. She suddenly reacted in confusion, how could it not be expected that her shock would surprise him. After all, she'd been there- she was the one who had been ill, or whatever one might call it.

It wasn't a jumpy reaction though. His brows fell, as much suspicious looking as confused.

"What are you talking about, how do you forget something like that?"

He didn't step away or forward when she moved- just froze. Kael had almost asked who she was, but restrained himself. His eyes might well have said it for him though.

"She? And you're back to calling me that again."

He was avoiding outright hostility, but he wasn't pleased. About the only reason he was completely perplexed and not jumping to conclusions after that whole fiasco before was because she's shape shifted.

"Explenation, now."

The real reason hadn't quite hit him yet; he knew about it, but not the complications like memory not being shared.

3782Sunstrike

Do not spoil her...

I know myself better then that, Max, I won't hurt her...

Damnit, it was Adam and bloody Eve all over again.

When Sun had first heard that story, a lifetime ago, he'd found it amusing how the snake had wheedled a bite from the apple out of the woman, just to see what would happen to her.

Sun just wondered, at what point did his mind whisper that it'd be a good time to taste what was forbidden, and if he'd ever really had a choice in the matter.

"Teira," He started off slowly. "You remember, when I said that your big bro took care of his family? How he was REALLY good at it?" He'd wait for her answer before continuing.

"Well, one of the things your big bro told me to do was to keep you safe, and NOT to do anything to confuse or hurt you. By kissing you, I did both. It's the fact that I broke a promise to a dear friend of mine, and the fact is that he rightly doesn't deserve that...I made you cry, and that will have upset him greatly." And he's going to skin me alive... but there was no point in scaring her, she needed the truth not a wake up call.

Sun's heart ached, not for himself, or even Teira, but for Max...I tried so hard, but no one told me she'd retained the call of fire, just that she was of shadow, and would stay that way... It sounded like a hollow excuse, even to himself.

~~~

"D'ya know, your right. I should just get out 'fore I get boiled." Sun stood up and stretched, looking at Quin with his strange eyes and then grinned and shook his head.

"I'll tell you what Quin, you have the rest of the drinks, on me, as an apology for building your hopes up. The truth is," And he leaned forwards, one hand on the bar, the other right up to Quin's face. He could see all the little flecks of grey that made up the other man's own eyes.

"What Ra'kar wants, and my safety, clash in such a way, that I'm afraid not even you would be able to garuntee it. She wants my head on a plate for what I did, my friend, and there's no going back from that. Ask her what I did, you'll probably be amused at the answer. It's," and teeth flashed in the darkness, a grin that showed a little too much tooth. "Ironic, all considering."

With that, he'd lever himself up, turning to go.

3783Nihilistic_Impact

"Don't go and do something stupid now."

Quin hadn't played his hand; but already he was thinking of ways that he could protect Sun should it become required. The easiest plan required holding Tellus hostage. If you ******** her had caused Ra'kar such anger then capturing her would be much, much worse.

And Quin would be serious about it, he hoped for the chance to break her arm so as to keep a promise of being rougher.

Sadly it would only happen if Sun proved himself to be worth more to him then Ra'kar. For that to work he'd have to get into a dominate position with Ra'kar, which was his ultimate goal.

So after Sun had left Quin took his last drink and lifted himself up and with his hobbled three legged gait made his way to his room. Muttering along the way about how someday he would prove Sun wrong.

"Feared or loved, or even hate. I will be the well from which they spring and it shall be me that wields the power in the end."

He caught a few odd looks; but he was clearly drunk.

3784Uberwulf X

"Nothing. Silver and Teira are annoyed and Sun's with company, so I'm just watching the clouds go by. I thought you would've stayed with her. Why not? And how'd it break?"

A pause. "That cloud... looks like an angry face."

3785Just Three Words

"I would've, but I left early before anyone was awake I think. Came outside for fresh air and to get my thoughts straight." she gave a nod to nothing, looking at the bracelet Teira had given her before she'd change eye direction to her cellphone.

"I broke it. On purpose. Or rather...on purpose out of anger. I couldn't throw away Minute's message, so I trashed my phone. Which now means Kichiro won't be able to get ahold of me. Nor Faye or Jo."

Or shouyin.

"But I'm not worried about that." She was really talking about Shouyin not being able to reach her, but he wouldn't know it unless he could read her mind. And what she knew, he didn't have that ability.

"Lazenca? Can I ask you a question?" She'd wait for his answer, not wanting to continue if Lazenca wasn't in the mood for such things right now.

3786Owle Isohos

Psychofish Wrote:

Oh, how it they mirrored. She suddenly reacted in confusion, how could it not be expected that her shock would surprise him. After all, she'd been there- she was the one who had been ill, or whatever one might call it.

It wasn't a jumpy reaction though. His brows fell, as much suspicious looking as confused.

"What are you talking about, how do you forget something like that?"

He didn't step away or forward when she moved- just froze. Kael had almost asked who she was, but restrained himself. His eyes might well have said it for him though.

"She? And you're back to calling me that again."

He was avoiding outright hostility, but he wasn't pleased. About the only reason he was completely perplexed and not jumping to conclusions after that whole fiasco before was because she's shape shifted.

"Explenation, now."

The real reason hadn't quite hit him yet; he knew about it, but not the complications like memory not being shared.

Owle looked like she'd just been yelled at. She shrank in on herself, her posture unconsciously changing to one of vulnerability, of hurt.

"I'm sorry. I didn't think-"

Her voice was almost desperate. "I'm not the same Owle that's been...wherever it is I've been. I should have been in the Firebrand, a part of me stayed behind because I wanted to be able to protect everyone, to watch over everyone, but that included Omikron too, so..."

"When Athan left, I went with him. But I also stayed there. I...there's two of me, I think. Or at least there should be. But I thought she'd be here, and I thought I'd disappear, and she'd remember what I'd done and I'd remember what she'd done, with you, but she's not and I don't."

"Kalis, I'm sorry."

Her voice shook, and the light in her eyes wavered.

3787Uberwulf X

"Yes. I have one of my own when you're done. And that's an anvil."

3788Just Three Words

"D'you think...hmm..do you think that it'd of been better if I hadn't come back? Or at least let it known that I had. Just let Minute take over. Or something." She had more questions, but Lazenca's mentioning that he'd have a question of his own made her stop there. When she spoke there was no emotion, no sadness, no anger. It was normal. And her eyes remained looking to the sky.

3789Uberwulf X

"What?" Lazenca sat up... not too quickly, but there was a small hint of haste in it. He regarded Ray with narrowed eyes and parted lips, though his teeth were clenched.

"You're not Minute, and Minute's not you... I know that by now. You, not Minute, are my sister. I couldn't've told you that if she was still here. I can't rightly stop you from jumping off the ledge if you want to..." He turned around and pushed himself to a squat, as if he anticipated her jumping back up and actually attempting to do it.

"...But I can make sure you don't hit the bottom too hard. I don't know how else to tell you that you'd be missed, that you were missed. There was a reason past Shouyin's asking me to do so, that I accompanied him. I actually care what happens to you. I was surprised to learn you were soul displaced, which was about as close to killing one can get without being... killed. When given the chance for a little vengeance, I took it. Would you have it be in vain?"

3790Just Three Words

"Sister?" She blinked, looking at him with a face of puzzelment. Lazenca thought of her as a sister. On the inside, Ray was happy. But her face still showed a look of confusion. Especially when he had come to a squat. She was a bit of a way from the ledge now, and so it'd take her only a few seconds to run and jump off the ledge.

Lazenca could've caughten up to her by then for sure.

But jumping was far from her mind right now. Not off, but far.

She'd not speak until he was finished, and as he did, she'd back up to the ledge, sinking against it. Her head rested on the edge with her arms under. "I don't know. From my point of view it seems Minute is the better fit. He loves her, she's a better fighter, she's drop dead gorgeous, and she's got a helluva lot of brain. Plus, she's very independent unlike me." A weak smile formed on the kappas face. "I'll be honest with you. I did want to jump. And thats why I broke my phone. Out of anger for myself, and my weakness. I thought I'd make it look like an accident." A pause and she'd wipe a stray tear from her cheek. "Everyone knows me for being a monkey, hyperactive and the like. They'd of thought I was playing around on the roof and slipped. No one would've thunk different."

Her eyes then drifted, and she'd return to looking above. "when I decided not to. I got angry for thinking about it. I've bottled a lot of anger inside and I'm at a loss of what to do with it Big guy...anyway...what did you want to ask me?"

3791Psychofish

A shade of understanding came over him partway through the explenation-

All at once his body sagged and he let out a harsh, pained bark of laughter.

"Hah. Hah... I should've seen that."

He shut his eyes, and let out a deep breath. Relief. He didn't sound angry or tense anymore- empty more than anything.

"I just assumed the other you's... were still you... only they're not, but..." he opened his mouth, but just shook his head in confusion instead. "I was worried that... again..."

He stepped forward- very cautiously- slowly offering her open arms, and an hesitant smile, apologetic.

"I'm sorry."

3792Uberwulf X

With the way he was, he couldn't really fault her, could he? Her forgetting didn't make him feel too much better, though... maybe now he knew how others felt.

"I already told you, when we were at Lu-Bu, that you're a pack sister to me."

And then aha, the meat of the problem. "Stop comparing yourself to her. Didn't you mention something about... being broken up with Shouyin? It's hard to hear, but either let him go or take out your earrings, take off your heels, and go fight her. You're worried too much about what others think."

3793Leader Calder

"Whoo." Save sighed, walking out of his room. Victor had been very motivated to keep the young teacher moving with the Heavy Metal Kings, but had been a bit surprised when Save had decided to stay and see the tournament through. He wanted to watch the fights not for his own entertainment, but for work purposes.

A) To catalogue the techniques and moves used by the remaining fights, which would serve as more information to bring back to the school, bettering their martial arts courses, and improving the quality of their graduates.

B) To observe and understand the strategies and habits of men who could, anytime in the near future, become targets for his employers. This tournament was a friendly competition (for the most part...okay...not at all.) but nevertheless, the techniques and methods here would definitely be used in real world fights, and Save was determined to know every fighter in this competition like the back of his hand before he left.

He already had at least a volume composed on every fighter that had participated in HoH.

But all of that whoo-hah aside. Save was hungry. Dinner time!

3794Owle Isohos

-Glompu!-

Owle threw herself into him, her arms wrapping quickly around him and her head resting, ever so lightly against his chest. Then she drew back, a little more quickly than he was used to her doing.

"You don't have to apologize. I never even told you this would happen, it's no wonder you're confused."

3795Just Three Words

"I know you did. But I didn't know you ment that close. You said part of the pack, you never mentioned sister though." Ray answered, her hands now tucked away inside the back pockets of her jeans.

"How can I not? Shouyin loves her. She's so much better than I am...and yes, or rather...Kichi' did. But how can I just up and leave Shouyin? Yes he slept with Minute. But you either love someone or you never loved them at all...Lazenca, I'm in love with him. No matter how hard I try to forget him and move on I can't. Even with Kichiros help....like you think of me as a sister...which sucks..Kichiros like a brother...always looking out for me...I can't be in love with him.." Ray sighed, leaning now to the ledge, peering over, if she had jumped everything would have been over.

"I don't care about what others think...I care about what you think.."Her eyes would wander from the ledge to him, now filled with tears, though none fell.

3796Psychofish

That was certainly more enthusiasm than he'd been expecting- just wanting to be allowed to step up and give her a hug.

He blinked, and then went to hug her back-

And she was gone again just that quickly. He blinked again.

"You told me. The other you. I just figured that memories were mutual between... you's." He blinked, yes, again. Not exactly well said. "I forgot about it, but I'd always thought... y'know. That you'd know. About you."

"I mean-"

"..."

"Well, y'know. Hopefully."

3797Uberwulf X

"You don't have to be my sister if you don't want to. And... are you listening to me? Go to Minute and punch her in the mouth or something if you want to fight over Shouyin. Last I checked, he loved you too. He was just... confused or something. She showed up when he thought you were dead."

He stood up slowly, then held his left hand out to her. "Come here, get off the edge."

3798Just Three Words

"I can't fight her..this isn't jerry. She helped me come back...so I'm at least greatful for that. I couldn't punch her...no matter how much I want to." Tears finally spilled when Lazenca brought up Shouyin. "If he loves me..why won't he come back?" She couldn't control herself as she walked to him, away from the ledge crying her heart out like some child. When she was infront of him, she'd look up, trying to stop her tears. "Of course I want to be your sister."

3799Owle Isohos

"We're not allowed. Well, I mean, usually, the one that splits off has a vague idea of what the original is doing, but ever since I arrived in Syntaxis, I just...didn't. I figured it was the magical field around the place. But even after I left, I didn't get that sense that she was doing things any more...I'm pretty sure she's still alive, but if I even try to reach out to her, I'll disappear."

3800ragingtofu

"Hey. You."

Snrrrrk.

"I know you're a participant in this tournament n'all, but I can't have you droolin' all over my bar."

Snrr-kkuck.

Bleary eyes opened to a landscape made of wood, bright light, and a fantastically groomed mustache. It didn't dawn on the woman whose head was against the bar that mustaches weren't part of landscapes for a good half minute.

Bzzt, bzzt, bzzt...

"Yeh'v been layin' there all night. Bloody buzzer thing just went off on your wrist, I figured it might wake you up, but...."

He blinked a few times. He had turned for a second to clean glasses, and the woman was already gone. He smirked, starting to pick up the empty glasses that were previously around Sakura's head.

"Kid's got spunk, that's for sure."

3801Psychofish

"...you know what."

Kael scratched a hand through his hair, sighing.

"Why don't we sit down, and get something to eat. There's a lot to talk over."

3802Uberwulf X

He didn't know what to say, really. Lazenca realized that people weren't so... straight-thinking as he was. He couldn't understand why Ray didn't want to fight Minute. Being thankful to someone was one thing but would she let Minute ruin her like this?

He couldn't explain the way Shouyin was thinking more than he just did. He'd already said the dude was confused. What more could he say? He wasn't Shouyin... the two lived different lives, believed different things. Lazenca couldn't explain Shouyin any more.

So he didn't try to explain anything else, rather putting both arms around Ray's shoulders and pulling her in for a hug.

3803Just Three Words

And Ray would bawl, her hands up rubbing at her eyes as if they'd stop the tears that stung her cheeks and hit against roof. She couldn't help herself. She was all sorts of confused, tired, and upset. And after her fallout, she was even scared to sleep.

"If I was weak, I'd of still been alive. Shouyin wouldn't've been confused and he'd be here. Fighting with you and everyone else. And I'd be happy...it's not fair...."

Finally Ray would gie up on holding back, her arms wrapping to their best ability around the wulf mans waist, nails digging unintentionally into his side while her head sank into his stomach. "What did I do to deserve this?" She'd choke on her words, knees shaking until she'd just let herself sink. Ray was a toe-tal mess.

3804Uberwulf X

"You're a woman. Women are nothing but trouble," he said as he stroked her head comfortingly. "You and your emotions."

A sigh.

3805Just Three Words

"Whats that supposed to mean? You have emotions too don't you? Though I can hardly tell..but I know you do too...just..better control." Her head would lift and she'd stop crying. Her mind now on a different matter. "I've a headache from all this crying..." She'd plop onto her backside, wiping tears from her face. ".....You picked an odd one for a sister...y'know that right? My insanity must be getting to you." With a sigh, she'd drop her head. "What was your question?"

3806Uberwulf X

Her plopping was dependent on his letting her go, which he wasn't doing. He'd been trying to hug her since this morning, though she didn't know. He was interrupted from it when packages came.

"I'm too insane to be influenced by others' insanity. Don't worry about it, anyway... you already answered the question, kinda. Just stop crying and trying to 'accidentally' fall off the edge."

3807Just Three Words

Right right. Authors fault. SO~ Ray was still up, caught in rewind.

"How're you insane? You're the most sane person I know..." with a sniff, she'd shake her head, trying to rid herself of sillies and tears. Though her heart did ache, she'd cry on her own time. "I answered it already? Hrm.." A hic and Ray would nod. "I won't jump I promise. Promise promise promise."

3808Uberwulf X

"Then that means we're in the same boat, if I'm the sane one in your group. I don't know what to think about that. You need more friends."

He slowly let her go, trusting her to not jump over. He then went to lay down on the roof again.

3809Just Three Words

"I do have more friends...I made a friend. Teira. My first girl-friend. And Sunstrike I think." Ray would watch him walk before she'd follow after him. When he layed down, she'd lay on him. Her head on his stomach with her body off of him. "I guess your taking me as a sister means we can't have babies." She'd manage a weak smile trying to rid her mind of everything and just think about the now.

"Maybe I should dye my hair..." Lifting her head she'd look at Lazenca with a smile. "What do you think? Blue? Pink? Green?" A hand would come up and run through her head, staring at the black locks that had grown over the past few months.

::Elsewhere.::

"She's not picking up her phone..I'm worried." Faye would sigh, unable to reach Ray after Minute had woken up, and now her phone spoke of being off the network. She didn't know what to think and now, with her phone off, Faye only worried more.

Turning on her side she'd poke Jo in the side who'd fallen asleep beside her. "Jo, wake up..Ray's not answeing her phone."

A tired Jo would grumble, her head lifting slightly to look at the clock on the nightstand. "...It's early. She's probably sleeping. CALL LATER!" Jo didn't mean to shout ,but she didn't like being woken up so early. "Go to sleep Faye. We'll worry later."

Pouting, Faye would lie down, curling up beside Jo. And Minute asleep in the room next to them, still healing up.

3810Uberwulf X

"You look like a green or yellow person to me. Yeah... green." and then he remembered Sakura and grinned.

"You sound really worried about that sister thing, seriously. If you don't want to be ...called my sister, just say so. I'll just call you a good friend or something."

3811Just Three Words

"Green? Hmm...maybe I will." She'd give a small nod and then shake her head quickly afterwise. "No no..I'm not worried at all. And I don't mind really, I like it. Honest. Now the whole Big Guy has twice the meaning....Big brother. Big guy. 'Cause yer buff." Ray then climbed on him, resting her chin on his chest. " I'll get over everything eventually. And go back to the old me. Happy, stupid, monkey Ray." Another nod and she'd rest on him, unable to complain of anything.

3812Uberwulf X

"Take away the 'stupid' part, and we'll have something." She was then pulled up by him, so she'd rest flush over him. With one leg up and one arm under his head, he kept the other arm over her back.

"Try to relax. Everything gets fixed, eventually."

3813Just Three Words

Blinking, Ray wouldn't fight it. Instead, she got comfortable, nodding her head. "I wonder if I'll see Teira and Sunstrike after all this is over. Teira seemed like lots of fun. And Sunstrike...he gave me a shirt." She smiled, nuzzeling his chest, nearly drifting off, but each time she'd shake her head, not wanting to fall asleep...but the sun did feel good.

3814Uberwulf X

Heck, Lazenca was all about going back to sleep up here. He had a little in him... he could stand to rest and let his arm heal more.

"I don't see why not, other than they're usually off doing adventure-type stuff. You'd think that people like us would run across each other more often... but I'm out of the loop. I'm not as epic as those other guys get. The stories I hear..." He shrugged his shoulders. "I'll tell them to mail you postcards from wherever they are."

3815Just Three Words

"Not as epic? Pfft, please. Your full of epic and it's dripping from your ears." Ray joked, acting as if she were reaching to catch the globs of epic that poured from his ears. Ray had never heard stories of Sunstrike or Teira, she wasn't much worried for it either.

And so, the kappa would strech out, getting comfortable once again. "I think tomorrow morning. I'll dye my hair...not sure on the color yet....green seems..hrmm, golden and blue eye. Green hair....odd. I'unno."

3816Uberwulf X

"You can keep up the appearance that you're a fan... and go for blue hair. As long as it's vibrant. I want to be able to see you from a mile away. Or... y'know... whatever you'd like. You're the one who's got to wear it for however long."

He went back to looking at cloud formations, mumbling something about seeing a rabbit followed by a wolf.

3817Just Three Words

"Blue? Neon blue...oh mayn. Then your fangirls will really be after me. And come to think of it..I don't know a darn gaian who dyes their hair...it's all natural...I wonder if Gaia even sells dyes...or Ill have to revert to...MAGICK!" A yawn and Ray would go over colors. Eyes above.

The authors of the two however...were discussing...other things.

3818Nightsnow

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

She was still there, lurking behind him as he found his way to the bench and sat. She made no move to join him though, not after seeing another, almost see through, version of him appear and hover around his more solid looking self.

It was true, she was a sheltered girl growing up, knowing only her family and her father's friends. She had never seen anything like that. It disturbed her. A slow cold chill crept down her spine and she instinctively arapper her arms in a hug around themselves. Her small frame trembled.

As she stood there, behind him and half hidden in shadows she continued to think. She had to make somort of call. Of course the anger that leaked into the air from 'Snow' was infkluencing her greatly.

Now what? He's angry, and it's your fault. Leave him alone.

But, I owe him! He helped me the other night. it would be rude to not return the favor.

He has a... ghost around him! I;ve nevr seen anything like that before. It's creepy.

I owe him. It's your fault...

"Why are you angry with me? What did I do?"

Her voice was barely above a whisper, he may not even hear it. Either way she didn't even fully realize she had spoken.

It was a mental psychological profile which the swordsman enacted upon. While lacking any proficient quantities of common sense, the barrier erected about his mental psyche is not something which can easily tolerate the wide range of spectrums in which it is forced under.

Particularly, those that try to get close, or exhibit signs of well-liking towards the swordsman in particular.

Unlike the girl whom lived a quiet, sheltered life, there is little similarity between the two figures discussed at hand here;

Only that both seem friendly on the outside.

The eyes drooped. He didn't hear the girl's whispering voice above the silence permeating the surrounding, and as he placed his hands inside the outlet of his sleeves, he merely cuddled close to himself in the night, letting the cold air sink into his flesh and fight off the burning rage roaring inside him.

Before a few minutes have passed, his eyes closed, the breath more even as if...

Sleeping, amiss the cold night in the air.

3819Just Three Words

After her talk with Lazenca, Ray had left the hotel to make a few purchases. When she had returned, she'd lock herself up in team Frozen Flame's suite.

A few hours and lots of grumbeling and mumbeling would be heard from the bathroom, things falling and what not. Something about how this worked and other such things before a shower was heard.

Thirty minutes later Ray would be looking at herself in the mirror. Hands running through her hair, eyes wide. She'd done it. She'd gone with Lazenca's last choice. A vibrant blue. And mayn did it take a while to dye her pure black hair to even be able to see the blue. But now she was a neon blue head. And she liked it.

It matched her eye, the only thing popping out being her golden eye.

"I wonder what Lazenca will say...."

3820BeautifullyDecayed

Nightsnow Wrote:

It was a mental psychological profile which the swordsman enacted upon. While lacking any proficient quantities of common sense, the barrier erected about his mental psyche is not something which can easily tolerate the wide range of spectrums in which it is forced under.

Particularly, those that try to get close, or exhibit signs of well-liking towards the swordsman in particular.

Unlike the girl whom lived a quiet, sheltered life, there is little similarity between the two figures discussed at hand here;

Only that both seem friendly on the outside.

The eyes drooped. He didn't hear the girl's whispering voice above the silence permeating the surrounding, and as he placed his hands inside the outlet of his sleeves, he merely cuddled close to himself in the night, letting the cold air sink into his flesh and fight off the burning rage roaring inside him.

Before a few minutes have passed, his eyes closed, the breath more even as if...

Sleeping, amiss the cold night in the air.

It didn't take long for her to come to the conclusion he had fallen asleep. She frowned deeply, wanting to wake him and usher him to somewhere warmer. It was only then that it dawned on her that he may not have anywhere else to spend the night. Briefly she chewed the inside of her cheek.

Moving silently she crept up to him and reached into the pocket of her jeans. As she looked own upon his sleeping form she debated briefly and then withdrew something and gingerly slid it between his arm and body. This way it wouldn't fall on the ground and get lost. Then she turned and slunk away. She felt ashamed, like she had done a poor job of repaying him. Once far enough away to not wake him she broke into a run.

Pinned there between arm and body, Snow would find an envelope when he woke. Inside was enough money to repay what had been in the pouch he had given the bar keep several nights prior. Plus a little extra, interest if you will.

3821Owle Isohos

Psychofish Wrote:

"...you know what."

Kael scratched a hand through his hair, sighing.

"Why don't we sit down, and get something to eat. There's a lot to talk over."

Owle nodded slightly, and gestured to the empty seat next to the one she had previously occupied. "Sure. I got my food here already...um. Unless you'd rather go to the restaurant?"

3822Nightsnow

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

It didn't take long for her to come to the conclusion he had fallen asleep. She frowned deeply, wanting to wake him and usher him to somewhere warmer. It was only then that it dawned on her that he may not have anywhere else to spend the night. Briefly she chewed the inside of her cheek.

Moving silently she crept up to him and reached into the pocket of her jeans. As she looked own upon his sleeping form she debated briefly and then withdrew something and gingerly slid it between his arm and body. This way it wouldn't fall on the ground and get lost. Then she turned and slunk away. She felt ashamed, like she had done a poor job of repaying him. Once far enough away to not wake him she broke into a run.

Pinned there between arm and body, Snow would find an envelope when he woke. Inside was enough money to repay what had been in the pouch he had given the bar keep several nights prior. Plus a little extra, interest if you will.

Mind the negativity.

Although unintentional, the swordsman lived in a world such as this. It was, however, to expect things turning out the way it has till now, the usual ignorance and sympathy displayed by the common mass causing disgust for the man to retort on.

It was expected,

-- that things would go quiet and silent once again when he woke up from his slumber, a few hours later. The eyes slowly opening, hearing faint, inaudible chirping noises in the distance.

He rubbed them quietly, feeling the chilly air settle and causing his skin to feel deftly numb due to sleeping outside. Shivering a bit, the body couldn't help but hunch over, as if trying to leech just a bit more heat from itself before he forces himself to wake up.

"Dammit..."

The envelope was grasped lightly by his hands without thinking.

Tilting his head down to gaze at the strange thing in his grasp, he merely tucked it into his pockets before walking off, readying himself for more of the work at hand.

3823Psychofish

"No need to move over. C'mon,"

He sat down in the stool next to hers- but patted one of his thighs, flashing a mischevious grin. Of course, if she'd rather just use her own seat again, that option was still open.

3824Owle Isohos

Owle's face flushed for just a moment, then she looked away, pretending she hadn't noticed the gesture. She quickly sat down in her own seat, and started cutting her steak up into small pieces, not saying anything.

3825Psychofish

"Ah-" he blinked, and stared in confusion.

"Sorry."

Awkward silence.

He finally motioned the waiter over after a while, and just ordered up ham and potatoes. Kael tapped his fingers on the table, looking away, as the waiter left, mulling over what to say.

"So... what exactly... was the last thing you remember?

"Before... you started or.... split off or whatever, I mean."

3826Owle Isohos

"I haven't forgotten anything," Owle protested, indignant. "But the last time I saw you was just after HoH last year. Athan got a message from Omikron, and told me soon after that he was going to go find him...so I went with him."

3827Psychofish

"Yeah, I- well, I know. It's just weird.

"It's like, two of you that are completely different, and..."

He trailed off and just shook his head, leaning back on the stool.

"I'm not sure I remember that very well, but... wow. A lot has happened. What... anywhere I should start?"

3828Owle Isohos

Owle hesitated, thinking. Her knife and fork poised over her steak.

Finally, she put them down, and asked, "What happened to me? Why aren't I here?"

3829Psychofish

"That's...

"Alot," he blew out a long breath, leaning forward onto the bar. This was one thing particularly difficult to deal with. He wasn't even sure how to deal with her, much less something like this. It was her, only it wasn't. And now this.

So much has happened. But how do I talk about any of it?

"Okay. Let me try this."

He folded his hands on the bar in front of himself, closing his eyes slowly.

"Things were pretty swell for a while, just what you'd figure. There was always the random adventuring and 'threats to the world' and whatever else, people were in and out. I was constantly on the look out for a job, but couldn't seem to pick up anything that'd last, just always ended up at the Firebrand. We went on a couple dates..."

That gave him pause, thinking about it.

"Me and you. Or me and her-you. The other you. That's really confusing. But, yeah, we went through our routine- spent time with each other, little date excursions, found random things to entertain ourselves, split off to adventure and came back again, slept together. A lot."

-wait.

Forcing a cough, the swordsman put a fist to his mouth, and averted his eyes.

"By which I actually mean sleep."

"After that, was when things started to get wierd."

His hands came apart, and the red eyes wandered nervously around the other side of the bar, past televisions and beyond signs, not focusing- just looking, for something, anything, that could tell the story for him. Suddenly, he had a man blocking his view- he looked up, and nodded to thank the man as he set the plate and silverware down.

"Following me so far, Bird...?"

The man was leaving, and Kael suddenly sat up straight, and motioned him back.

"...I'll take a glass of soda too. Lots of ice, and a dash of rum."

3830Owle Isohos

Owle smiles through his account of things until he gets to:

"...slept together. A lot."

Her cheeks redden, her whole face afire with embarrassment.

"By which I actually mean sleep."

The smile came back, and Owle seemed to recover, somewhat.

"Following me so far, Bird...?"

Owle nodded, feeling a little warmth inside as he called her by the old nickname.

3831Psychofish

"Well, I didn't have much luck getting that job to pay off my debt. But I started running into wierd stuff on it. And he started taking over..."

He put glove covered palms to his eyes, pressing the butts in.

"The other guy, the one I thought I was supposed to be. The one who used to be... I thought it was just another me. But he was someone else, and after this stuff, he seperated from me, and I just took the back seat..."

He took his hands away, frowning, and reached forward, taking ahold of the glass in front of him, almost as soon as the clatter had announced it being put down. He lifted the glass to his lips, and took one long swig.

"So I- he- went off to do his own thing, and settle a few loose ends. Not much different from what I would have done, but I was gone too long and... I didn't think it was odd that you were gone from the Firebrand at first, because you disappeared often enough. He left again and I didn't realize how long it was... and a few weeks later..."

His brows fell, and he went dead silent.

"....mmf."

A longer downing, dropping the level of his glass noticably, and he hesitantly put the glass on the table- but didn't take his hand away.

"A lot of people got a letter. All sorts of people. Supposedly, from you, though no one believed it, it was too wierd. Turned out the people I'd run into during that time... before Kael took over, or started spreading his name- it's what I go by now, for convinience. But I know you know me as Kalis, or even my real given name- I'd let them go, I thought it was merciful. They were hurting people, but I'd stop them and then just... couldn't kill in cold blood.

"They'd kidnapped you- the other you- somehow, and done God knows what to get the information about the rest of us and lure us into some big trap. Killed an entire town to make some necrotic things to ambush us all. I don't know of anyone who didn't make it, though I have no clue how many people were there. But when we found you... malnourished, sickly, beaten, and more nervous and insecure than I've ever seen you."

Up again. And all at once, he drained the rest of the glass, and pushed it forward. Tapping on the glass until the bartender took it to refill. The whole time, staring into space, determinedly away from Owle.

"We stopped it. I took control, and got rid of the guy from my head. We got you home.

"But whatever traumatized you... her... you..." He shook his head, accepted another drink, and put it down. Slowly, he looked over to Owle, and gave one of the saddest, most confused, smiles she had likely seen in quite some time-

-at least considering that Omikron had no mouth.

"You, that you, is fine now. But you've been a good while locking yourself up inside the Firebrand, recovering physically and mentally. You wouldn't believe how hesitant I was to leave long enough to come here after what I let happen before."

He picked up the glass, and stopped to consider it, twirling it, causing the ice within to clatter.

"I promised myself, not that I'd keep you away from danger, but that I'd always be there to protect you, not let it get too far."

Red eyes lost focus, and his brow tightened.

"I ******** up.

"I'm so sorry."

Kael closed his eyes, and threw back his head, draining the glass.

3832Owle Isohos

"It's not your fault."

Easy for her to say, she hadn't been there. She reached out to him, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Kalis - or Rayner, or Kael, whatever it is you want me to call you - I go out looking for trouble all the time. It was bound to catch up to me sooner or later, bound to get me in over my head at some point, and you can't blame yourself for not being there. I didn't want you there, probably, I like going off on my own even when I have people who will go with me. Still, hard to believe I'd be traumatized. After Morgan you think I'd be over that."

She took a gulp of her water, then patted his shoulder reassuringly. "Besides, she's probably forgiven you ten times over by now, if she even thought there was anything to forgive at all. Which, knowing her, she doesn't."

3833Psychofish

"...m."

He reached up slowly and laid his hand over the one on his shoulder, and squeezed slowly.

"I think the only one who holds it against me, is me. I'm not discouraged so easily though." A wry smile, and he shut his eyes, taking another small sip more of the glass before he set it down. "I dunno what to make of it. Only I came too late, and you were the most disturbed and fragile I'd ever seen you, more delicate even than when we met in the first place.

"The facts don't really matter. I can't see something like that without it eating me up. I hate that I let it happen- that I might be too late if it did again."

He tugged gently at her hand, taking it from his shoulder, and laid a light kiss atop her fingers.

"I dunno. It's why I fight- because I couldn't stand to not. I don't know any other way to try and fix things."

The red eyes flickered open, still without much focus, and he reluctantly let go of her hand. "Anyhow. You can call me whatever you like. I think I'd rather just stay Kael to the public, but there's something terribly sweet about hearing you call me by that old name. That first memory is still one of my favorites."

He smiled- touched with sadness maybe, but genuine still, and turned to face her, twisting around on the stool.

"So then," he twisted the grin- trying to drown out the vulnerable, deep emotion displayed on his face with mischief.

"I think I've got a few questions for you too, if that's all you'd wanted to know."

3834Owle Isohos

Owle understood. You could see it in her eyes, she understood. She might not agree with the philosophy, might not hold it as her own, but she understood.

She let him take her hand, and didn't pull it away until he let go on his own.

When he smiled at her, she smiled back.

"Go ahead," she told him, open to answer whatever he asked. "Ask."

3835Psychofish

"How about we start simple. You've heard what I've been up to; what have you been up to?"

He rested an elbow on the table, leaning on that, and finally seemed to realize his food was there. He scooped up a forkful into his mouth and then turned his attention back on her to wait for an answer.

He had other questions, but it was best not to flood her with everything at once. Something had to come first.

3836Owle Isohos

"Well...like I said, I've been in Syntaxis. Athan hasn't told you anything? He was there, too.

"At first, I just went there to see Omikron again. Do you...no, you wouldn't. Well, look, a long time ago one of my friends got possessed by this entity known as the Forgotten. I called it the Taint at the time, since that's a really bad word in the shifter tongue, but that's besides the point. It possessed one of my friends, and created these shades...it had to kill a bunch of people, and find a vessel to replace it in imprisonment, before it could truly be reborn. So the shades were just these mindless things, right? Then Omikron was given a voice, and a name...and with it, free will. And this spread, outward, all the way to the other shades. The Forgotten vanished, but the shades, and Omikron, remained. Some of the shades followed Alpha, who wanted to resurrect the Forgotten, while others followed Omikron, who simply wished to make amends for his time as a puppet of the Forgotten and live in peace.

"They've been doing pretty well, in Syntaxis," Owle continued. "It's far enough away from people that they don't have to worry about people thinking they're monsters and trying to kill them all of a sudden, and the land they're on isn't all that desirable; most people would find it pretty unliveable. But, anyway, the Forgotten's threatening to come back again...Alpha invaded, and, well...he opened one of the seals that has been keeping the Forgotten prisoner. Whatever's going to happen next, it's going to be bad, and Omikron, Leo and I came here to try and find people to help prevent the badness.

"...you follow?"

3837Psychofish

"Yeah, I think I get it. Athan didn't really tell me much except that those shade things that were in the Vale were back, and meaner, and that we had to stop them. He seemed pretty worked up about it though.

"I didn't know that there were two groups of them, much less that one was benevolent..."

That needed a moment of consideration. Was there a way to tell good ones and bad ones apart? Well, as case was, Athan had come from there, so he must have known Omikron. Which meant they had shades on their side...?

"And you keep referring to you... the other you you, as 'her', like a completely different person. You really don't see yourself and the you's in different places as the same person... like, at all at least or something?"

He scratched at his jawline, taking a sip of his drink, confusion clouding the mischevious grin.

"I mean, like... would it be cheating for me to kiss the you here now or something? Then again, weren't we like... whatever we... I... uh" he shook his head, giving up trying to clarify verbally about the alternate Owles "Wasn't I sorta a thing with the pre-split Owle anyhow? Does that count as a different person too?"

3838Owle Isohos

Owle's shoulders slumped, and her eyes focused back on her drink.

"I don't know," she admitted, in a low voice. She looked back up at him. "Kalis, I...I do, really, like you." She grinned at him. "And it really makes me glad that we've been out, that we've been getting along, but..."

A frustrated look passed over her face. "This is really confusing. It used to be that I felt what she felt, that I knew what she was doing, like the two of us were the same person even though we were in two different places. There wasn't any way we could have been seperate, because I was her and she was me, and I at least shared her memories. And we never stayed apart for more than a month or so before. I...don't know."

She hung her head again, and once more began cutting up her steak, just to give herself something to do while she wasn't speaking.

"...I...shouldn't think of it like that, should I?"

A pause. Owle put a piece of steak in her mouth, chewed, and swallowed.

"I mean...she's a part of me, I'm a part of her. Merging is the...right thing to do. Isn't it?"

The uncertainty and fear in her tone spoke for themselves.

3839Psychofish

"You..."

And now, he looked like his head was just breaking.

"...used to share memories and now you don't? I thought you just didn't and I'd been... it..."

Rapid blinking action.

"What?"

3840Owle Isohos

"No. See..." Owle started gesturing in the air, then stopped. She picked up one of the larger forks the restaurant had provided her with. "Say this is me." She put it down on the bar. "I'm here, with you. Now, say somebody I love really far away needs my help, and I want to go to help them desperately...but I can't leave you, because you need me, too. Poof."

She picked up her knife. "Here comes another me, heading towards that far away place." She put the knife down on the bar, not far from the fork. "Now, the fork only knows that the knife is going out to help that loved one, that it's going to be taken care of, one way or another. The knife, on the other hand, knows everything that the fork is doing, and has done. It's sort of like...a constant dream. You don't even know how you know what the fork is doing, but you always do. It's just like whatever happened to the fork five minutes ago also happened to you a while ago, even though you know you were doing something else, too. It's..it sounds weird, but it doesn't seem weird, when it's happening. Like something in a dream.

"So...the fork knows the knife exists, and that the knife is going to go do something. The knife, on the other hand, knows everything about the fork. That's how it used to be.

"Now, when the knife and the fork move close together...bam!" Owle picked up both fork and knife and mashed them together in her hands. "All of a sudden, the fork is inundated with all the knife's experiences and memories. This...usually involves falling down, cause its sort of hard to stay focused on things like standing when all of a sudden you're getting a week's worth of experiences shoved into you at once. But then you're you again, just the fork, except you know what the knife has been up to all this time. That's how it should work.

"Now, though..." Owle paused, and sighed. "I'm the knife. But, I don't know what the fork has been doing. When I got to Syntaxis, I stopped getting memories from the fork."

3841Psychofish

"..."

Kael scratched his chin, focused on the knife with a look of the most intense concentration.

"........."

He tapped the finger against his cheek, pursing his lips and shifting in his seat.

"............................................."

He sat up straight, putting his hands down, and sighed.

"...so you're the non-original or something, and you should know everything she's doing, but this time you just don't.

"And you're a knife."

He poked at his plate viciously, getting as much ham and mashed potatoe was humanly concievable on a single fork, and jammed it all in his mouth, settling with his hands over his face covering his eyes for a moment. And a moment longer. And still a bit longer as he finished chewing and swallowing that large mouthful.

He sat up quickly again right on the mark, twisting his shoulders as if limbering up, and folded his arms over his chest.

"I guess. I really don't know what to say here. I mean, you is you, and being split apart seems so bizarre to me in the first place... but... if for some reason the two of you..." God I hate trying to word this whole two of Owle thing, "...feel like it's right not to then... I guess maybe..."

He made a sound of disgust, and dropped his fork on his plate with a clatter.

"You have to decide for yourself. I can't even try to pretty that up for advice. It's just too wierd for me, Bird."

3842Owle Isohos

Owle looked disappointed. She nodded. "Yeah. Sorry to dump all this on you, just...figured you might actually be able to give me some guidance."

3843Psychofish

Uh-oh. A mistake had been made.

And Owle was going to pay for it.

He turned around on his stool, leaning his back against the bar, and with what was summarily no warning, wrapped his arms around her and drawing Owle over against him- not pulling her off her chair, just leaning into him, and assuming lack of resistance, would continue to fumble around so until he was properly settled and comfy.

"I can listen."

He squeezed, and kissed her up in her hairline.

"I can't give you answers, you know that. But if you want to talk; talk. I'll listen, and I'll tell you what I think, I can try and help you think. It's all I did before. In the end it's still up to you."

He tucked his face into her hair, and sighed.

"But let me help,"

I won't disappear.

"And I'll be here."

And I won't let you."

3844Owle Isohos

Owle let out a startled little gasp of surprise, but she didn't stop him. She leaned into him, letting him do what he wanted, feeling suddenly at ease in his arms.

"I'm just...I'm sorry. This isn't fair."

She spent a few moments just breathing. In. Out. Gathering her thoughts. In. Out. Listening to his heartbeat, a heartbeat that had once, long ago, encompassed the world in a small hotel room.

In.

Out.

"I just don't know what to do. This should never have happened. This isn't supposed to happen. It isn't fair to her, to be wearing her face, running around like this...and it isn't fair to me, either. I thought I would meet her here, thought I would disappear and rejoin her...I'd resigned myself to it, really, thinking that that's the way it should be, it was inevitable. But now that it hasn't happened..."

She reached out, one of her hands seeking his.

"I'm afraid. I don't want to go back. I know that I won't vanish, but I also won't be me...I sound like such a hypocrite."

She twisted, trying to meet his eyes. "Don't I?"

3845Joseph Brown

"I am aware." The shadelord's tone was a tad more on edge than normal. It seemed talking in depth about a certian someone didn't just push Sunstrike's buttons, "That Vahn can be forceful and quite difficult to persuade. Nor am I unfamiliar with his capability as a destructive force. We did not exactly meet under the best of situations."

Omikron continued to look at Sunstrike throughout this entire time. He knew he didn't have to go at it alone, but this was strange for him. His choices, after he had choices of course, were always either to go at it alone or run so he wouldn't cause any unnecessary strife. Though perhaps he was just blinded by his own guilt and obsession with penance. His inital wanders were cut short after he met Kaminosai, the first to befriend the shadelord despite the recent news of the Grand Battle in the air. Then Owle, who knew intimately what his creator had done at that same battle, but would still travel through the north to see him. Then the linked soul Flare, who had witnessed his rebirth and destructive potential, but still gave him chance to speak... And was one of the many, Sunstrike included, that would eventually fight by his side in the Vale. Omikron could no longer deny that there are people who cleared prejudice from their hearts. He knew this battle couldn't be fought alone, and he knew just as Sunstrike said there would be many who would help.

But still there were issues.

"I believe you are underestimating the Forgotten's prowess, Sunstrike." The note of caution was replaced by an echo of shame throughout the cavernous voice, "Alpha is not a prime example of the Forgotten's failings, but rather its successes. I was not the target in Alpha's attack on Syntaxis, though perhaps it would be better if I was. No, Alpha succeeded in something more dire."

3846Psychofish

"You..."

Would she disappear...?

His hand touched hers, and then each rose, pulling away for a moment, grasping clumsily at the fingers of each other's gloves and pulling them off, sliding off Owle onto the floor with never a mind. His scarred and calloused fingers came back to hers, twining through.

She's her, she can't. It would still be her.

Owle had said it herself. The memories would have remained, and she was Owle either way- the same girl he knew so well, only minus a few memories, the time spent together over that time.

But it's so sincere. She's as independent and strong willed as she's ever been. She just needs someone to hold her hand, and with that comfort, she'll do what she didn't realize she was more than strong enough to do on her own.

He leaned back slowly, red eyes searching- and slowly widening, falling over the face looking up at him as if he'd never seen it before. In a way, he hadn't.

I should really tell her to be herself, full, that if she is really just Owle then she loses nothing...

It was like his mind were in the way. Sane it was almost certainly not, but he couldn't help it. Something sympathetic, familiar was catching in his mind that had been here before. His breath had caught, red eyes reaching out so far as they could into brown, something ticking at the back of his mind, holding him away.

...but I can't.

And so he cut it loose.

Kael leaned forward slightly- fingers squeezed palm tight to palm, and the others slid through her hair and gathered around her head, rough tips stopping gently against an ear.

I must be out of my mind.

"No..."

A quietly passioned kiss.

I just fell for the girl I already felt for.

3847Owle Isohos

Owle kissed him back, returning the gesture with a quiet desperation all her own.

"Gods, I missed you."

3848Sunstrike

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"I believe you are underestimating the Forgotten's prowess, Sunstrike." The note of caution was replaced by an echo of shame throughout the cavernous voice, "Alpha is not a prime example of the Forgotten's failings, but rather its successes. I was not the target in Alpha's attack on Syntaxis, though perhaps it would be better if I was. No, Alpha succeeded in something more dire."

Sunstrike looked at him a little helplessly and held his hands up, warding off the negativity or agreeing that it was false hope, one or the other.

"I might regret asking this but...What did Alpha manage to get?"

Sun hadn't met the imposing military leader of the Forgotten, yet. He'd only seen him briefly in a dream-vision, and what the boy had seen...he'd rather avoid.

"And a better question might be, how do we get it, BACK." The fact that the item in question was important and in the wrong hands might have been enough to at least rub up against Sun's curiosity...and the rather mercenary feelings he had regarding objects of such nature.

What...did you expect it to be warm and fuzzy reasons?

That was Vahn's department, Sun was vicious, which was why Vahn was HIS and not the other way around.

3849Psychofish

"I..."

But... I've been with you... only...

Instead he kissed her again.

Alchohol was involved and all, sure, and plenty of Gaians seemed to have no sense of public decency, but the bartender was probably keeping note and getting ready to ask them to move to somewhere private if it continued.

"...can't seem to finish any of my sentences for some reason."

He chuckled feintly, and pulled her in tight, right over and into his lap, to keep her being stretched out so far.

The bartender, to all appearances completely engulfed in his task of washing down the wooden counter top raised and eyebrow and got ready to clear his throat very loudly.

How can I have been with you for so long, but have only just found you again?

Lord, I've gone straight up batshit insane.

Instead of saying anything, Kael just squeezed her tighter.

"You wouldn't believe how sweet it is to see you. You went and flew away on me for quite the while, Bird."

Yet, even in his voice as he said it, he couldn't seem to mind.

3850Dante Decker

Fight Day-

Dante had spent the day of the match camped out in the hotel room right in front of the big screen television that took up a good portion of the suites living room. to his right were the essentials, alcohol, popcorn, cheese fries the occasional empty box of strawberry pocky, he had been well stocked for this event and it had been like watching the super bowl. If this and the fight before it weren't some of the most anticipated fights for ANY fan of Frozen Flame he didn't know.

He had spent the better part of an hour glued to the television, and though Fae had tried to stay up she had been well worn out by the prior nights excitement. So alone Dante watched the fight live and without interruption beyond the occasional bathroom break and was now quite worked up. The fight with Silver topped the cake as Dante nearly threw the blue Frozen Flame hardhat (then filled with popcorn) across the room as the judge issued a yellow flag for staying in over ten seconds.

"OH COME ON!"

He yelled sure it would probably carry down the hallway for a bit before ending in some back corner of a stairway.

"WHAT FIGHT IS THE REF WATCHING! Seriously..."

When things had settled down Dante sat back in his seat and did finally throw the hardhat to the side spilling popcorn liberally all over the suites floor as another judge announced the fourth yellow card for two combatants...

"THATS TWO RED CARDS BABEH!"

Dante could barely control himself he ran around hooting and hollering at the walls because it felt good. A win was a win, regardless of technicalities it was just that another win. Though Lazencas fight was just starting to pick up, Dante knew he had to do something...

"I think I owe them a drink... ALL of them..."

Taking out an envelope and a piece of stiff paper he took out his open and began to scribble. The handwriting of a designer and engineer tended to be angular, small and pointy and though he worked hard to be legible the message didn't take up much room on the paper, but then again the message was simple enough.

Sealing the gray envelope he wrote 'To my Comrades' on the outside not wanting to tip off anyone that might try to take advantage of such knowledge as to the location of a competing teams suite. He exited his own suite, took the stairs to his right and headed up to their floor. He admitted with the hundreds of rooms int his hotel he would have been lost if it wasn't for his discovery earlier in the lobby the other day.

"where is it..."

He counted the room numbers down tot he one he was looking for checked to the hallway to make sure the coast was clear, and Stuck the letter very firmly into the door jam. So touch in fact the door would probably have to be opened to retrieve it. He then turned around and Headed back towards his own suite.

Quote: Dear Frozen Flame,

My apologies for this unheard of intrusion, but I wish to invite your team (and any persons you may hold dear) to dinner tomorrow evening at Seven PM. I know this is unusual if there’s any question as to my trustworthiness I would inquiry Mr. Alexander, as he should be able to fill in any gaps in understanding. The meal and all drinks will be paid for and a ride will be available for you at the concierges’ desk int he main lobby as early as Five PM. I have no agenda behind this meeting except to meet up with some old friends, and perhaps make some new ones.

The dinner will be at 'Le Aerison' a private steakhouse in Durem. I do hope to see you all attend, but if you do not I wish to congratulate you on such success, and pray you continue unhindered to the victors circle.

Your Fan,

-Dante Decker

3851HonoRaven

well... that could have gone a lot better...

Damion was seriously injured...

Ryugi did great though in his match...

and she ran out of time... Rae honestly felt like she had let the boys down, they both worked so hard...

Rae sighed to herself as she started packing her junk up... no use in sticking around here if there would be no next round...

Where to go now?

That was an interesting question... there was always the stadium, wouldn't be the first time she slept in the bleachers smilies/icon_xp.gif

the apartment in Barton was likely trashed from zombies... Rae was glad she hadn't tried that before now smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Oh well, at least I had a bit of fun..." She reminded herself to check on Damion again befor she left and continued to sort her way through clean, dirty, and trashed clothes smilies/icon_xp.gif

3852Tei Kae

Fae was ready to throw more than a few pillows at Dante as he kept her up during the fight with the shouting and hooting, and it was almost a relief when he snuck out to deliver his letter. It was at that point that Fae was able to pull a pillow over her head and actually fall back asleep...and dream...

3853Eternal Dirge

Damion was actually all packed, he hadn't had more than 2 sets of clothes to begin with, and it was only through his continual washing that those hadn't become filthy! He was currently down in the bar, his eyesight wasn't perfect, but it was better than being blind by far. Everything just looked fuzzy around the edges, nothing serious. His bandages were still wrapped around his head, new ones. The problem with healing and having something attached like that to the healing site was that it would heal over that something, so when he had ripped the stuff off his face had come with it so he had to put new bandages on. The Islander sighed softly, hand clenching a full shot glass, the man hadn't even drank it yet.

3854Fierach

James groaned, waking up in his bed back at their suite in the Crimson Hawk. He turned his head over and looked at his girl. Mei slept contentedly in his bed, modestly covered by the sheets, her shiny brunette hair spread about wildly. He thought she looked absolutely beautiful.


Yesterday.

"Hey, I didn't lose" a chuckle.

A huff. "But you didn't win either"

"Don't be like that Mei, you can't resist me either" a sly smile.

"Yes I ca- hey! Stop that... I'll call rape...! Mmm..."


James leaned forth and kissed his girl on the forehead. She stirred abit.

"James..." she mumbled softly and turned further into the pillow.

The Eredas heir sat up in bed and cracked his joints, turning his thoughts to the battle yesterday. Chance was a tough cookie, they hadn't been able to reach a definate conclusion yesterday. He was definately somebody James'll fight again, in a more fair setting. His body, legs especially still ached from the brutal hits he had taken.

Although, he smirked, Chance would be having his own problems, with having his head beat on for a few seconds, leg nearly broken, and almost being flash-fried.

He stood up and went to put on some clothes. Time to get dressed for another day of work and play.

3855Designated Hero

Fracture's suite had a far more relaxed atmosphere following the fourth round of the Heaven or Hell tournament. While the results were yet to be announced, Athan wasn't fretting over their current situation. A bruised chest, some minor burns and a few cuts would be healed in no time, and it wasn't like they hampered any between-round training.

But there wasn't any training on Athan's part just yet. Instead he was sprawled out on the couch, a bag of food on his chest and a half empty jug of water sitting on the coffee table next to him. The TV was turned up pretty loud, though why Athan was paying such close attention to the weather was anyone's guess.

Athan wasn't in a great mood. He had yet to score his first knockout and despite being able to throw his weight around to great effect during his fights so far, there wasn't any satisfaction in letting things come down to a judge's ruling. He'd been cheapshotted through the ice, went toe to toe with a giant crocodile, and then spent the better part of his latest round chasing a ninja around like it was a puppy on steroids. When all was said and done, only one fight had come remotely close to what he wanted.

You'd think with the world's strongest fighters here I'd at least get something out of it.

He grabbed the sack of sandwiches and poured its contents out onto the table. There was enough food there to feed the entire team, Athan included. The only problem was he had no idea what his teammates liked, so there was a fairly large sampling of meats, spreads, breads and veggies to pick through. Athan, probably one of the least picky eaters on the face of the Earth, just grabbed and sandwich and tore into it.

Not one of 'em has even come close to what I've felt during the battles leading up to this tournament. I'd be better off fighting my own team.

Sitting upright, Athan leaned forward as the ten day weather forecast shot up on screen. Perfect weather as always for the Isle of Gambino. Clear skies and sunny days for as long as the tournament could hope for. All Athan did was shrug and take another bite out of his sandwich, mayo squirting out the back end.

How am I supposed to improve if none of these losers makes my blood boil?

3856The Black Sand Mule

Beer was a perfectly good substitute for plasma.

Despite being bandaged in multiple places and having the stump of his right arm hanging uselessly by his side, Jose-Luis was perfectly content to sit in the bar with an IV hooked up to his left arm, a mug of beer in his hands and a plate of chili cheese fries in front of him.

Although realistically, he knew there was almost no way his team would go on, he'd still want to stick around just for the sake of watching Bloodfire's next match.

After all, three people going ape-s**t at each other was all he'd hoped for, and they had provided, winning his support.

3857ragingtofu

Legend of the Dragon King

The Heaven or Hell Tournament

OVA: Days Gone By (Day 1)

"Hup... hup... hup... hup... twenty... hup... hup..."

Unlike his teammate, Rage didn't lock the door to the Hawk's gym - however, he was doing inverted sit-ups with a fifty pound weight held against his chest, exhaling on each repetition and counting off each ten. It was mostly to take his mind off of things - during the Opera House meleé, people had started calling him the Dragon King. Why couldn't he remember where he had heard that?

It was as if it was sitting just out of grip, so close that he could barely touch it with his fingers if he could just reach a little further....

"..."

Nothing. Nothing at all.

"... thirty... hup... haa... haa...."

He was onto push-ups now. He was feeling rather out of it lately, and working up a decent sweat should help him out, or so he thought. It didn't push that one nagging thought of of his mind, though. Where had he heard that name before, and how had everyone known to call him that?

"... hup... hup... haaa... haa... ten... hup...."

Chin up, back down. Up, down, up, down... maybe he should see if he could do it with one arm next. His right shoulder was still bugging him, which was why he had stayed off of it in the previous round, but his left seemed to be strengthening in the meantime.

Strength...

... in his left....

"...?!"


"What do you think we should call him, Kal?"

There's no way. How could I....

"I don't know. I don't even remember where my name came from... it needs to be something with some meaning behind it, I think. Or... something that can be shortened if it needs to be, kind of like me."

The brown-haired woman giggled as she held a small bundle in her arms, cradling the child within back and forth.

"I'm partial to your name, actually. I think it would be lovely for you two to share the same name. Kaldarak Junior."

Now it was the red haired man's turn to chuckle, patting the woman on her knee. "With all due respect, dear, I think my name means gibberish to ears these days. It should be something noble and strong, don't you think?"

... be seeing any of this...

The blue of the woman's eyes met the deep brown of her newborn son's, and a slow smile spread across her face. "Alys... Kaldarak... Alykalda...." Her voice trailed off, seeming to lose what she was going for. "You think we could come up with something if we put our names together?" It was a suggestion, but one that seemed to work for the man sitting nearby.

"Aly-kal-dar" he said with the sort of tone that suggested he was flipping it over in his head. "It sounds too... feminine. But... Aly...kan...der...."

... if I was just a little kid....

There was a short pause as the two of them locked eyes, sharing the same grin.

"Alexander."


"U-- UWAGH!"

He was out of breath and sweating, and he had a killer headache - apparently he had managed to strike his head on a set of weights when he fell off the bar.

He sat up for a few minutes rubbing the back of his head before finally deciding to get to his feet - he had definitely had enough exercise for now. "Trippy," he muttered to the empty atmosphere as he grabbed a towel and threw it over his shoulder. It was still before sunrise; he should probably get a bite to eat, and that was just what he aimed to do.

Even so...

... that name....

3858Eternal Dirge

The islander yawned some, wincing as the corners of his lips cracked. Stiff skin equals hurt. He knocked back the now warm drink and pulled a face as he stood up," What, the, ******." He said slowly, finding his mood slowly going south. " Damn this st sucks..." He grumbled before moving through the patrons of the bar, hand still clenching the glass as he passed by Jose-Luis, wherever he was in conjunction to the exist, and clapped the man on the shoulder, even if he didn't know who he was. No need to ruin someone elses day 'eh? He was soon past the other man though and walking through the halls back to Team Pheonix's rooms, he needed the keys to his bike.

3859The Thunder Tyrant

"Hrmm..," Deitric growled at the book on his chest. He was laid out across the couch, long legs dangling with one wrapped in gauze. He didn't have much else to do other than recover (either from the help of medical staff, or his own practices). So, why not try and finish the book he had?

Well, for one, his hand was stilling proving to be a literal pain when it came to moving, and trying to steady a book with one hand and flip the pages at the same time was a bit of a challenge, especially when it's not with one's dominant hand.

"Eh. I'll read it later," the man deadpanned as he tossed the book behind the couch, reaching down to pick up the bottle of watter laying on the ground and unscrew the cap with his teeth before spitting it out and taking a swig. He set the bottle down and used his good hand to flip through channels, watching flickering images of himself and other fighters from the newly-ended round.

3860Fierach

James walked out of his room and into the lounge of the suit, fully dressed. He had healed comparatively faster then his teammate Deitric, whom, suffered much more damage then James did in his fight.

"Hey D" he greeted him casually, glancing at the TV. Footage from all the matches. James'll watch it later, all the matches would be replayed on some channels constantly. He shook his head at Deitric though.

"You know," he began as he straightened out his outfit. "You and Kain are about the only people I know to be more efficient at killing yourself then others." he joked. It was a compliment to their endurance and willpower that they survived and won their fights with the amount of damage they've taken. It made all of James's gashes and bruises seem light.

3861The Thunder Tyrant

The Khasmin raised his bottle up to his team-mate in greeting when he went to pick it up again, taking another sip of water. He left the TV on one of the channels showcasing a different fight than their own. There was a lot of food flying around, but other than that Dietric's eyes weren't being caught by the action on the screen.

"You can only dish out as much damage as you can take," Deitric responded with a chuckle. He set the water-bottle back down and fished into his pocket, pulling out a small chunk of something crimson-tinted, pressing it between his gums and cheek before grabbing ahold of the remote again.

"Anything going on in the hotel? I haven't gotten around to getting properly dressed to get out of the suite. Probably should, though."

3862Fierach

James just grinned.

"Not a clue. I'm gonna go down and get in my daily workout anyway though, its good to keep up one's training"

He picked up a random, full water-bottle on the desk.

"See you in a little bit D"

It was going to be good to train at the weights and stuff until he was beyond exhausted again. He had held back on Chance, by both merit of their fighting stage, and the man's lack of powers and James's respect for him.

He promised himself that he wouldn't hold back on the next.

Well s**t, didn't he promise himself before the fight with Chance too?

[Sleep]

3863Uberwulf X

Things were getting noticeably quieter around the Hotel. As teams were removed from the tournament, not all decided to used their own money to stay longer in the thick of it. Fewer teams, fewer sources of noise.

His team? Who knew where Teira and Silver were, or even Sun. He hadn't the chance to look for them, but he'd been told that they made it out and that's what mattered. That they were going to likely be banged was a given, so he didn't pay that any mind. Besides, he was all but forced to go lay down, after being stabilized.

It's not like his physiology was any different from all those they encountered in this crazy place known as Gaia, but they couldn't figure out the reason he couldn't shift. That spine hit might've done some nerve damage and while he had pretty good control of his body (he found his right leg twitching more than once), the damage was serious enough to lock him as he was.

Oh, and it still hurt like hell. A big guy, he took all of the painkillers he was given for the three days of rest (and no more, for the 'no chemicals' rule and he wasn't supposed to be medicated so close to fights for it) at once.

Somehow, after a long time with the medical staff he was back in his room to rest for the night. The suite wasn't locked, though people'd still need a card. He was in his room, in his bed, with his back to the open door and all equipment off. Hopefully, this didn't get too much worse before the end of the tourney.

3864One Fly Red Mage

It had come to this. Just about everyone on his entire team had taken a serious beating, save for C. Fox who was the only coherent one left standing when it was all over.

Of course Fantasma was in decent condition, Crawley and Blake however, sustained serious injuries. Who was hurt more might even be debatable with Crawley having multiple broken bones, lacerations, and being swollen all over...

"Phew..."

3865Sins of an Angel

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

The female bounty hunter lifted her head lazily from it's resting place pressed firmly into her open palm, elbow resting against the hard counter of the bar. It was getting late, and the round had ended last night. It was another semi-interesting fight and the actual "stage" was certainly more entertaining than the last had been, despite how much amusement came out of her partner's antics.

However, she had been and still was distracted.

So they sat now, in the bar as had been proven typical after every fight. They weren't much celebratin' a win, more like just drinking for the hell of it. However, instead of the usual banter between the two hunters, she'd found herself uncharacteristically quiet.

It would probably scare the hell outta him. She grinned. Finding amusement in that thought. They day she stopped gabbing, and harassing him would be the day he dropped dead from utter shock.

Heh.

Ryke took another swig of her drink, finishing it off and set it to rest on the counter, passing the bar-keep her money.

Casting the bounty brute a brief glance she slid from her stool and planted her booted feet firmly on the ground, adjusting things for a few seconds before speaking.

"I'm out. Got somethin' to take care of. Don't wait up for me." Her departing words were brief, and she cast the older hunter a grin and wave before exiting.

-

She hadn't said anything to Ebris yet, but his first assumptions had been right. Her presence here had little to do with him and more to do with something else that had been her original goals. Something much more important and less enjoying than watching him knock some skulls. But to hell with him, if she mentioned it he'd probably get all grumpy and tell her to piss off, that or call her and her methods of getting the job done something usually insulting.

Nothing ever changed, but then again would she really want them to?

Nah. Would be damn boring.

The female's departure lead her from the Hotels grounds though still within HoH's massive parcel of land, and out into the streets. Fortunately, there was enough of a crowd to allow her to blend in and so she followed the masses, getting swept up in their moving wave, whilst keeping her eyes on the passing scenery as if on watch for something.

((Quoted and edited))

3866Owle Isohos

Psychofish Wrote:

"I..."

But... I've been with you... only...

Instead he kissed her again.

Alchohol was involved and all, sure, and plenty of Gaians seemed to have no sense of public decency, but the bartender was probably keeping note and getting ready to ask them to move to somewhere private if it continued.

"...can't seem to finish any of my sentences for some reason."

He chuckled feintly, and pulled her in tight, right over and into his lap, to keep her being stretched out so far.

The bartender, to all appearances completely engulfed in his task of washing down the wooden counter top raised and eyebrow and got ready to clear his throat very loudly.

How can I have been with you for so long, but have only just found you again?

Lord, I've gone straight up batshit insane.

Instead of saying anything, Kael just squeezed her tighter.

"You wouldn't believe how sweet it is to see you. You went and flew away on me for quite the while, Bird."

Yet, even in his voice as he said it, he couldn't seem to mind.

Owle let him draw her in, let him hold her, and for a little while didn't try to get away.

"Yeah, sorry. I never meant to leave you, only..."

Her eyes wandered down and away, the sentence trailing off. What more could she say, that she had not already said? What excuse could she give, what could possibly be meaningful?

And how could she tell him that she wasn't sure this was right?

3867Ebag The II

+++Dzan had come down from his relapse and had been rushed towards the infirmary. The medicae merely stated that it was just what everyone else would've thought it was. A relapse of his apparent drug abuse. Though, it didn't truly bother him. Hell, the entire time he was there he had been sketching a new tat design that he had wanted. Other than that he was bored out of his mind. Upon being allowed to leave he had gone to the suite, gathered some s**t, and then left out into the night. He was finding a hole in the wall bar. He didn't want to be around the usual hustle and bustle. He was getting tired of the light that was on him. Thus he had found it and had begun drinking....major drinking. He had with him plenty of lho-sticks and thus he'd spend the entire night there. Hell, he had paid the owner a nice sum to not even allow anyone else in with him. Other than his own teammates. If they had found them...That was all last night.

Present Time

+++He had awoken from his drunken slumber. He merely looked around. The owner had left it seemed. Thus, he was going to merely relax and think back about the times he had off-world doing what he did best. Distributing chaos to a degree. Other than that it was all pretty similar to any other time. As he thought he'd begin to flashback. Unconsciously he grabbed a lho-stick and lit it before placing it betwixt his lips.

Flashback Wrote:

+++The confines of the ship were getting on the cyberpunk's nerves. The vibrations from the massive engines reverberating throughout the corridors that he traveled. He was restless and thus he was moving about looking for something, anything that would keep his senses away from the boredom that was growing amongst his consciousness. The clattering of his boots, the sound of his breathing, the smell of the recycled air. It was all getting to him.

+++"God damnit! Why can't there be anything to do. GAK!" He'd shout out to no one. It was more for his own thoughts than anyone hearing him. Then suddenly the ship would be bustling with even more activity.

+++"Exiting Warp Space. All personnel to translation positions."

+++The monotone voice would erupt from the intership speakers that were adorning the walls at random points. It was a servitor he knew that much. He knew the procedure, even though this was the first time he had truly experienced such a phenomenon as warp travel. It was his first time truly off-world and he was going to enjoy his run on the hive planet that he was being transported to. This was before the tattoos, before the chainsword, before everything that made him up in the future. This was his roots to what he would be. He knew this and grinned at the thought as he raced to his room.

+++He grabbed a handle hold in his room and waited until he'd be able to see outside through the porthole that was currently barred from the insanity of the warp. A sudden shudder would erupt through the ship. They were exiting into real space. He knew that much. He grinned even more to himself as he braced and waited. Then, finally, the porthole would open for him to see out. A planet was portrayed in front of him like a portrait painted by the best of painters. A serene quality to it. Though, even from orbit he could see the orbital docks of hundreds, if not thousands, of ships. The scrawling complex of buildings and maze like structures. Those were the hives. That's where he would get his true start. He knew that and hoped the time would hurry up so he could land on the planet.

+++He came out of his little flashback as he moved away from where he was sitting within the confines of a booth. He was going to pour himself a glass of whatever was the strongest Gaia s**t that the bar had. He was still thinking about the first times he had laid eyes on his very first hive planet. The emotion sending a shiver down his spine. He liked that thought even though the time on the planet was rough.

3868Psychofish

Night Before Round 4

"...you had something you had to do."

He finished for her, in a tone that made it just what he thought of it.

Somethings simple, not grand- it was a fact. Because to him, that's what it had always been. There didn't need to be a reason you could understand why even, but when you needed to do something, there was no decision in it at all.

"So you did it. Besides, it just wouldn't be you if I left for a day and you hadn't wandered off in that time."

He smiled, closing his eyes, trying to hide the dark thoughts behind them.

It just wouldn't be you if you were afraid of the world, if you weren't free. God, what's become of you? What am I doing?

This is the woman an fell in love with here.

"...but what will you do now?"

What will I do?

I need to be here so badly, but... there's another woman sitting in a bar off somewhere that needs me, the comfort to survive with everything else coming apart I've put so much time into giving her. Even if I'm not quite sure who she is.

3869Owle Isohos

Owle smiled, taking that as forgiveness, even if he saw it as nothing to forgive. But the smile soon faded to a more thoughtful and uncertain expression as he asked her what she would do next.

"...I don't know," she answered, honestly. "I guess I'll just keep on living. Doing what I'm doing. If Omikron doesn't succeed, we could all die, so I'll keep on supporting him for as long as I can, I guess, and..."

Her voice caught in her throat. She paused, frozen, turning the thought over twice in her mind before speaking it aloud.

"I guess I'll avoid her, me, the one that's still in the Firebrand, for as long as I can. As well as I can. I can't dream that our paths will never cross, but I can hope, and until it happens I'm going to keep existing." Her words were spoken with a sort of vehemence, a determination that she had always possessed. A sort of defiant hope in the face of an otherwise hopeless scenario.

3870Eternal Dirge

Damion slipped back out of his Teams room quietly, a rucksack slung over one shoulder and new bandages on his face, his head shaved bald now since most of it had been burned offer, although the bandages covered that. He had been hearing his name all day in his head, constantly being called, and he wasn't sure where it was coming from. It bothered him immensely,

Damion.....

Damion......

Damion......

Damion......

and what bothered him the most was that he couldn't find the frakking source! The islander snorted angrily, a short huff of air out of his nose as he looked around, wanting to leave his team quietly and without much sadness, all things would be easier that way in the end.

3871Psychofish

Night Before Round 4

"Maybe we'll be running into each other a bit then."

'Sing it for me

I can't erase the stupid things I say'

He set his chin lightly on her shoulder, sighed, and burried his face in blue hair, rocking his knee very gently while an extended sort of firm hug kept her securely in place. He opened his eyes, now in possession of a way to avoid letting her read his face too much.

"I'm involved in a few things, and I might be on the road for quite a while. I can't say where I'll be when, or when I might have free time again."

'You're better than me

I struggle just to find a better way'

I'm trying so hard to make things right, but it's all falling away.

"There's someone here who needs to be protected for some reason- and now it's personal enough that I can't let it go. There's this shade business I've heard vaguely from you and Athan on, and so much else."

The tighter I hold on, the more that seems to sleep out between my fingers.

'So here we are

Fighting and trying to hide the scars

I'll be home tonight, take a breath and softly say goodbye'

How can I possibly say that I want you back?

"This end of the world business seems to have come to take a liking to me. There's a lot to do, and much as I can't be in two places at once, I can't give up any of it."

'The lonely road, the one that I should to try to walk alone

I'll be home tonight take a breath and softly say goodbye'

It wasn't a pleasant thing, what he was trying to work up to. He'd been with her- and yet apart from her for quite a while- and he didn't have a clue if he'd be able to see her again when it was all over. If he'd make it through it at all, much less, or if he would still recognize himself then.

I'm in way over my head, but I can't ask for help.

'You wouldn't like me

Keep moving on until forever ends'

"I'll never know why I'm putting myself through so much for people I don't necessarily even know, sometimes like, but...

"There are a lot of things I've gotta do."

'Don't try to fight me

The beauty queen has lost her crown again'

You'd think it could be something like pride to betray me, a classical tragic flaw. This isn't supposed to happen until I do something wrong... but I have, haven't I?

"I guess what I'm trying to say is..."

Too much to count. Much more than I care for. You'd almost think I was doing all of this as some kind of redemption. But its' not that...

'So here we are

Fighting and trying to hide the scars

I'll be home tonight, take a breath and softly say goodbye'

"I'm going to be emersing myself in this world of yours, adventures and magic and mystery, headfirst deeper than I've ever gone before, trying to solve a lot of problems I'm not ready for all at once. And I don't have a clue how it's going to come out, if it will. I know I'm going to go because I have to... because I do."

'The lonely road, the one that I, should to try to walk alone

I'll be home tonight take a breath and softly say goodbye'

"But I'm a bit scared."

'Goodbye'

He pulled his head back, chastising himself harshly in his mind, unwrapping his arms from around her, and setting one on either shoulder. Gently he held Owle back just far enough to look at her in the eyes comfortably, to look over her face. Torn like he'd never known he could be. Wanting to say so much more than he was going to, and knowing he was already saying too much.

'So why are you so eager to betray?

Pick the pieces up pick

Pick the pieces up'

"I just felt before I went, whatever might come of it, I needed a chance to see you and let you know that..."

'so why are you the one that walks away?

Pick the pieces up

Pick the pieces up

Pick the pieces up'

That I love you.

"...how important you are to me," he finished, leaving the sentence broken and trying to pretend he didn't notice that there was no flow in it, that his hidden words might show through.

'So here we are

Fighting and trying to hide the scars

I'll be home tonight, take a breath and softly say goodbye

The lonely road, the one that I, should to try to walk alone'

You. You, you, my wild Bird.

He gave her a chaste kiss on the lips, and reluctantly took his hands away, setting them by his sides.

'I'll be home tonight take a breath and softly say goodbye'

You.

'Just take a breath and softly say goodbye'

"And maybe goodbye. I have to go, but I wanted to make sure I kept my promise not to just dissappear."

3872Just Three Words

"I swear! I'm not a fan! Okay, well I am, but 'm not a fan they wouldn't let in! I swear! Please let me in. I want to see Lazenca, I'm worried!" Ray was standing outside of Frozen Flames suite, her hands curled into a fist at her sides while she tried to explain herself to the hotel men.

"Listen! I'll break down the door if you won't let me in. I need to see Lazenca!" Grunting, Ray had finally given up. She'd grab the man by his shirt collar and yank him down. "Give me the key. Or I'll take your peach from you." Flexing her claws Ray would then reach down, dangerously.

the man had obviously seen Dramon's fight because he handed over his card key and let Ray into the suite.

She'd thank him and then appologize for her threat when she'd slide the key in and stuff it into her pocket for later use. She wouldnt' stop to say hello to the other members of Lazencas team, all be it rude. When she was finally infront of his door she'd come to see his wound, a hand clasping over her mouth.

After seeing him curl up and whine she had become worried. Like a mother who'd lost her child at a park. "Lazenca....are you okay? Wait...of course your not...neh.." She wouldn't wait for him to answer her, instead, she'd walk to the side of his bed, sitting down on the floor to rest her head on the bed. She had still worn her hat and so, the blue hair was coverd. "I was worried that asshat paralyzed you."

3873Uberwulf X

One would have to wonder at the security, hoping it was more the fact that she'd been seen there before and with him, and less her threat that made him give her access. The room was silent other than the light volume of the clock radio, so he was able to hear her. He didn't bother trying to move, or speak until she asked him a question.

"I'm fine enough." He couldn't see her anyway, with his back to the door and subsequently her. "I'm just going to... stay like this for now, I think."

Lazenca didn't really know what to think, so he tried not to. Nothing good could come of it.

3874Joseph Brown

--- Frozen Flame's Suite, before round four --- --- ---

"I did not know it was there, Sunstrike." He ignored the first question and skipped straight to the apology. It didn't matter if Sun had no idea what for, he just desperately needed to apologize to someone. "If I was aware I would have mounted a much greater defense of the courtyard."

A gauntleted hand covered a closed eye as the shadelord attempted to remain composure. He had to search some awful memories to tell sun about the history leading to the event.

"My memory from... Before... Exists only in pieces, thus I cannot give you detail for detail." The hand came down and yellow eye once again looked into Sunstrike's, "An ancient race, quite wise but foolish enough to be fooled by the Forgotten, created a magical device. A creature that can rend the fabric of spacetime... Teleporting or such... Can use the device to amplify their abilities a great deal, even to the point of opening a very dangerous gate."

"Not enough power to break the Forgotten's prison entirely. It can break..." Hesitation, "It can bring Alpha one step closer."

--- Lobby/Halls area... Sometime. --- --- ---

Dressing a tad warmer out of the ironworks, the copper haired man now donned a blue jacket and a tired look under his squinted eyes. Not that he was going out as he had been preoccupied searching the halls of the Hawk.

He hadn't been looking too long, mainly because he had been busy up until about a half an hour ago, but this was starting to get extremely silly. For one, his traveling companions didn't exactly have a whole lot of places to go as he was getting the rooms. With great difficultly to boot, well, at least he had connections and a bit of foresight. Course that wasn't even what was bothering him the most.

What he found absolutely bizarre was his companions should have been sticking out WAY more than they currently were.

"Big guy? Owle? " He called out with a noted lack of gusto. Of course the energy on the next names dropped further, "Athan?... Vahn."

--- Joseph Brown's Suite... Sometime. --- --- ---

Joseph was standing in front of the mirror doing up his shirt buttons. Wasn't looking in said mirror, rather his eyes were glued to the open laptop on the dresser. Numbers, data, a map, completely incomprehensible to someone who wasn't watching it for a while now.

"b***d's still running." Eyes shifted back to the mirror and a sigh quickly followed, "******."

Once gain Joseph looked back to the monitor as he began to unbutton his now crookedly buttoned shirt.

3875Just Three Words

((Sorry for the wait))

"Fine enough? You darn well curled up and cried after that round. I've never seen you do that before. Besides the usual poutyness." She was worried, and so it showed in her voice. Mis matched eyes piercing through the darkness. "I'd tell you to lay down. But that might not be good for your back..how did they do? Healing it I mean." She'd lift her head, trying her best not to ask too many questions or get him to move too much.

"I'd lick your wound. But they told me to keep my tounge in place." Back at home Ray's caretaker had once used her own saliva to seal the cut on Ray's finger after an accident. But Ray didn't know if it'd work on such a huge cut. So, she wouldn't try.

3876Uberwulf X

"Cried?"

Lazenca grumbled. He was already lying down too, on his side rather than on his back or stomach. "Stitches... gauze... bandages. And lots of painkillers. I don't know how long it'll take, but I'm not fighting next round. My arm wasn't perfect last round... I can't even shift now."

That last bit was said with a clear growl in his voice.

3877Just Three Words

Ray blinked, scooching back just a little when he'd growl. She wasn't sure how to take that. But she'd still scooch back, ears drooping. "Do you want me to leave you alone? " She'd tilt her head, keeping her hands in her lap.

3878Uberwulf X

"What, no." Lazenca sighed. "There are better things to do than sit in here... but if you want to stay in here, I won't stop you at all. The only thing I'd do otherwise was sleep."

He lifted his head a bit as if trying to look over his shoulder, but it was a half-hearted attempt so he stopped to lay back down. "How are you?"

3879Just Three Words

"I'm too worried to leave you by yourself. So I'll stay here." Ray then climbed into the bed beside him. Since his back was to her she'd gently place a hand on it, her head slowly drooping until full lips were placed softly against his wound. She knew he was hurting since he couldn't shift, so she'd be a little motherly about it and kiss his boo boo's gone.

after the small kiss she'd lift her head, smiling gently. "I'm fine. Don't worry about me. I'll take care of you, and whatever you need. Just ask me. I know your not crippled but I'd rather you stay in bed than move about. I don't want your wound to open again. And doing my part, I'll try my best to stay off of you as far as pouncing goes." Another kiss and Ray would become quiet, humming a bit when things became too silent.

((Bah, parents are home. I've gotta go. sorry for taking so long on all of this.))

3880Owle Isohos

He took his hands away, but she only moved a bit closer to him.

"Thank you," she said at last, breaking a silence she'd let linger after his words. "I understand, you know. We'll run into each other, while we're both on the road. I just know it.

"And if you...need help, ever, or even just want to see me...I'll get one of those stupid little button pushy things everyone carries around everywhere, so you can actually reach me.

"You'll get out of this. It's what you do. Things usually turn out alright, in my world...even if you have to pay a price for it." She quickly embraced him, planting a quick kiss on his cheek.

"I'll see you again."

I will.

3881ragingtofu

"Awroo."

Crunch crunch crackle crunch crunch crack snap crunch.

"Now be a good bear, okay?"

The door shut as the gentle giant seemed content to catch some rays of sun streaming through the balcony of Fracture's suite just as the door closed.

Day One; Hallways

Try as he might Rage hadn't found something that could take his mind off of things or take the ache out of his head. He had no inclination to go back to the gym right now after what had happened, but he couldn't stop thinking about the strange visions. Things he was sure he shouldn't have been able to see, and yet....

It was probably nothing. Because, y'know, if he said it to himself enough times it would be true.

Had to be something to do around this hotel.

3882Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

It seemed that the most serene and peaceful place within the hotel was within his own mind. The chaos made of reporters and fans usually came in the morning of the first day, it was noon now and Sieg had found his escape.

After meditation and basic contemplation on what he had seen through his minds eye he sought entertainment. Siegs mother had always told him that boredom was simply a result of a lack of creativity and Sieg...being an artist, though an artist of combat, was very creative.

It was raining outside but it wasn't a violent rain, but merely a gentle caress of water from the heavens. Sieg went out into the hotel gardens under the awning that protected the empty dance platform from the rain. He brought an umbrella as he crossed the gardens to get to the empty space with the wooden floors.

Sieg would set up some speakers and connect them to his I-pod, then he would turn on the song "Everything Remains Raw - Busta Rhymes". The heavy bass of the music cause a light rumble in the wooden platform. Sieg, dressed in casual clothing would begin to footwork around the dance platform similar in the fashion of Ali.

...

  • For God Carries Me +

3883Psychofish

Night Before Round 4

"Heheh."

His lips pulled back, one edge curling upward.

"Thanks."

Maybe it was a sense that he'd talked enough for the night after that, maybe emberassment, maybe he had nothing else to say, or maybe he was caught in thought. But Kael left it simply as that to everything, and slowly picked his arms back up, wrapping them around Owle, and squeezing tight- almost desperately.

He stood up, and finally set her loose onto her feet, and bent casually over to retrieve first one glove, then another, and tucked them into a pocket. A final shot- finishing his glass and pushing what was left on his plate inward on the bar, and Kael turned to go.

"Oh, and Bird-?"

He set a hand under her chin and stepped in close. Kael leaned his head down, and put his lips to hers quickly, as if trying to take the kiss before she could pull away- or truthfully, before he could think better of it. He pressed his lips ferverously, passionately trying to sate some personal need.

And then, he pulled away as quickly as it began, and started turning to go, wanting to be out before he was too obviously acting ashamed.

"For the next couple of weeks at least, if you want to see me or anything, I'll be around. It won't be hard to have them point you my way. I've got a tournament to win.

"Upstairs in the Fracture suite. You might want to come and pay the rest of the team a visit anyhow. Rage, and Athan, and..."

He paused, expression dying, as a shot of pain went through him.

"...and Vahn."

He turned a mask of a smile back to her, and nodded a sort of "see you later", and put his hand to the door.

3884Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

What Sieg was doing couldn't even be really called shadow boxing. Shadow boxing was a training exercise. Something that developed a learned skill. However this was something far more natural in essence. The movements Sieg fluidly produced while moving lithely around the wooden platform were combative, jabs, lead straights, crosses, hooks, round house kicks, spinning hook kicks, etc; but they were performed in response to the music without thought. The moves were flashy, they had rhythm that was natural without thought and they were more dance than fighting.

  • For God Carries Me +

3885[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ahh, the bar.

It was like, rath going to the hospital - some ramshackle cloth and tape bindings, some scavenged steel braces, and voila!

Okay, it wasn't gonna help his ruined right in the slightest, but Ebris Dhifi wasn't the kind of guy to complain too much.

He'd go to the infirm eventually - for now, he was getting healing of a different sort: the liver destroying sort.

The hunter had forgone shot glasses with the whiskey he had swiped from the tender and was just chugging it straight. The chair under Ebris groaned ominously, balanced precariously on two legs with his legs kicked up and crossed on the table. Ebris was watching the boob toob and the things he saw on it wasn't making him too happy. As always, the recaps of the tournament fights were scrolling constantly through the TV Screen, and it happened to be whistlin' to the tune of Team Fracture.

"OH COME ON! Yer facin' a rathin' pansy and ya can't do grod to him! Go back to poppin' pills and pushin' weights, you rathin' meatjockey, 'cause you ain't no fighter!" Ebris threw his arms about in gestures of annoyance and disbelief, wondering how the rath sum HUEG GAI as big as he couldn't curbstomp some pansy Ninja. Ebris' post-match heckling was made worse by the fact that the big boy in the fight was the sumbitch who ruined his ice and made fun of his groddy trunks.

More exasperation was made apparent when some pretty average-lookin' Jimbo name Kayle or some grod was being a meaner sumbitch than the big guy. If Ebris had shot glasses at the time, he would have tossed the spare ones at the tube in sheer annoyance. The hunter made a note to show Team Fracture how to really fracture some punks if he faced them in the ring eventually.

Ebris shook his head, not paying much attention to the grod that was coming up next - some grabass tomfoolery between Team Lube and another team about some Throne-damned bird, or somethin' like that. Instead, he turned to his drinking partner, tsk'ing toward her. "Ya see that grod, Ryke? Rath, even your dainty little dyke a could rip more new ones than those pansies!" With that, Ebris took a long chug of his piss, waving the bounty b*h off as she said she had to go off to some place. Exhaling contently after the brief chuggage, Ebris called out to the woman as she parted ways, "Good luck findin' them lesbo hookers, 'cause damn me I've been tryin' to find ya some, but when I showed 'em yer mug, they said they didn't do guys!"

Much guffawing ensued. Calming down after a moment, Ebris began to do some actual serious thinking for once. He knew that getting exposed to Bacta again so soon could very well poison him, so that option was out. While he knew he could easily kick the grod outta anyone in this entire tournament with one arm - hell yes he was that badass - but he didn't wanna go through the hassle of it. How the hell do I fix this rathin' thing, then? the old man mused, bringing the poorly-bandaged appendage up in front of him, eying it curiously.

"Blahblahblahrabblerabblearmhealedblahinstantly!"

"Eh?"

"RabblegrahgrahSerialHealergrahblahrabble."

What luck. Ebris took a wee gander over to the table where the chatter was coming from, listening more into this so-called instant healing and "Serial Healer". Due to the commotion that commonly occurs in a bar, it was kinda hard to listen in to a convo happening all the way across the room, so Ebris kicked his feet off the table and moseyed his way over to the two chaps chatting it up.

Ebris needed an ice breaker, so he just slammed his broken appendage down on one of the guy's beer bottles. Ebris ignored the pain of all factors in that move.

"What the fu-"

The gentlemen were just as quick to shut up when they saw Ebris' pearly whites grinnin' down at them as they were to start something.

"Evenin', ladies. Mind if ya tell me a wee bit more about this here "Serial Healer"? I'd be mighty appreciative."


Someone would slightly nudge into Ryke as she meandered throughout the city and, without a word, simply kept on walking. Some might have taken it as an attempt at pick pocketing, but the female bounty hunter would know that is not the case.

No, instead of losing something, she would be getting something, and she would find it within one of the pockets of her pants.

Yes, very sneaky stuff was afoot.

3886Sins of an Angel

If he wasn't so ******** big of a man, she might have attempted to kick the chair's legs right from under him and laugh as he hit the floor. But no. He was a god damned giant. At least thats how he always felt to her.

Ryke exited the stale bare, passing through a thick cloud reeking of ale and tobacco or whatever the hell the s**t was called these damned Gaians puffed on like a needy infant with his mother's breast.

Ugh.

She grimmaced, slightly, but it was quickly replaced with a partial grin when Ebris' last words fell on her ears.

He was such an a. She might have called him something equally insulting, in comparison to the many "dyke" remarks she got from the bounty brute but it was pointless and he wouldn't give a rat's a anyway. So the female bounty hunter flicked him off, whether he could see it or not.

-

Once outside, and in the moving crowd she was no less relieved to be out of the stale air that circulated through this local bar. No, because that meant she actually had to do this job and frankly it wasn't looking terribly pleasant. Nor had it ever.

"Damnitt." She cursed but no one bothered to listen nor noticed.

That's when some pissant decided he wanted to be cute and all but run straight the ******** into her. Something collided with her side, not really as exaggerated but it was still damn annoying and she whipped her head around to nail her assailant.

But he or she was gone just as suddenly as they came and so the female hunter swore once again, until noticing her right cargo pocket felt heavy.

Eh?!

Oh. Right.

Ryke suddenly knew what had just transpired and silenced her rants. Casually, a hand retrieved the culprit of the weight from her pocket and moved it within her line of vision while still focusing on walking.

It was the usual random world tech, a data pad nonetheless and she allowed her green-blue eyes to briefly scan the information presented upon the small screen.

...

Meh.

It was basic, but useful nonetheless while giving insight on just what name the bounty in question would be using as their current alias, if there were any appearence changes and whereabouts they were last seen.

A familiar face conjured in her mind, and it made the female hunter scowl deep and disdainfully.

Lissy...

Such was life, and it sucked.

You ******** up Liss...it was bound to happen.

Ryke spoke of the mark almost affectionately and while she did enjoy recurring bounty heads...this was different. Sighing, she slipped the pad into her backpocket, caring very little to whether it fell out, got stolen or what have you. She had her info and it was time sensitive so any stupid fool who thought it might be handy would find out wrong.

The target's location was still unnervingly close to HoH, and she wondered briefly how long it would take to handle before the big bad bounty brute came hunting her for being gone so damn long. The last thing she needed was Ebris' interference.

3887Ebag The II

+++Dzan was still being a recluse. He wasn't really caring at all at what was happening on the outside world. The bar was still closed, but it was getting ready to open up to it's typical patrons. Thus, he was going back to the very corner booth and began to draw more on the sketch for his new tattoo that he was wanting done; during or after Heaven or Hell. As he did this he began to think back on his footsteps on the hive planet.

Flashback part 2 Wrote:

+++He was strapped into the gravcouch as they began to plummet through the atmosphere. The friction building up and rattling the entire transport he was on. He didn't trust this st. He wasn't on some fancy Thunderhawk or anything else. No he was on some rickety piece of st that the captain could afford which definitely wasn't much. He was afraid that he was going to die before he even made ground fall. That was how rickety the transport was. Yet, he'd put that from his mind as he steadied his breathing as the vox speakers came online to announce that they were about to touch down.

+++The thrusters would suddenly hit and the restraints would suddenly tighten as the Gs from their landing would suddenly be increased before slowly relaxing as they touched down on the pad. He grinned to himself. His piercings glittering. His one tattoo shadowing his eye. Dzan merely hit the release button and got up and stretched before he paid the pilot what he had. Gaian marked gold. Though, it'd be useful somewhere and the man took it regardless. With that done he'd walk out into the polluted mess that was the planet. Smog curled everywhere, the din of sound almost threatening to overload the senses, and then the sheer scale of it took one's breath away. This was a hive planet.

+++As he walked through the crowded streets and pushed his way through he felt a thrill envelope his body. This was what it was like to be on an alien planet. This was what it was like to be able to be lost for days on end and no one really cares where you were. He smirked to himself. This was where he would make his start. He knew that and he began to travel lower and lower into the under hive; the gang territories. He was going to make himself a name. A name that would gain respect within the under hive communities. Thus, he spent days alone just reaching the area and when he reached it he wouldn't be disappointed.

+++He had rested now and then as he made his travel. This was surely the place. He could feel it. The graffiti that was overlapping everything. The hammers and moodies that were lurking within the shadows. They were shadowing him. He knew that much. He was a newcomer, a person not wanted, a person not trustworthy, and on top of all of that a person that was worthless. It was only a matter of time until someone would stop him and threaten him. He knew that much and inwardly was hoping for that moment to come. As he walked he heard the sound of music. The deep bass that was loved by the under hivers and the twists. He smirked. That's where he'd get confronted or close to it.

+++He was right. As he approached a man that was equal in stature would confront him. He seemed a badass sort. Though, Dzan merely grinned at him. The man already had a knife out and suddenly charged him. It was time to earn his mark through blood. As the man charged him, Dzan merely stepped forward and to the left. Straight into the knife, but his right arm flashed forward and grabbed the knife by the blade as his knee slammed into the man's stomach. With a couch the man would lose his knife into Dzan's hand and would fall to the ground. Though, Dzan wasn't done with him just yet.

+++As the man was down on the ground Dzan would stoop down and deliver a fearsome elbow right into the man's temple. A resounding crack would be heard as the metal elbow slammed home. The man fell completely to the ground. Blood pooling out of the wound. He wasn't dead, but he was sure knocked the ******** out. The hammers had seen this and backed up a little bit. The unknown had just earned a little respect through taking a man down with such ease. The knife was still in Dzan's hand as he'd enter the bar where the twist music was coming from. There, he'd make the deal that would later get him into an infamous gang.

+++He came out of memory lane with a little start. He had stared off into the void as he sat there remembering. He kept going over the small incidents. He knew that much. He fumbled for another lho-stick and lit it. As he took a drag from the stick he finally realized that there were people staring at him. People that had seem him in Heaven or Hell. He chuckled and nodded towards them before merely going back to sketching. He wanted to get this tattoo done soon so he could get it. It was going to be a pretty crazy design.

3888Sunstrike

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- Frozen Flame's Suite, before round four --- --- ---

"I did not know it was there, Sunstrike." He ignored the first question and skipped straight to the apology. It didn't matter if Sun had no idea what for, he just desperately needed to apologize to someone. "If I was aware I would have mounted a much greater defense of the courtyard."

A gauntleted hand covered a closed eye as the shadelord attempted to remain composure. He had to search some awful memories to tell sun about the history leading to the event.

"My memory from... Before... Exists only in pieces, thus I cannot give you detail for detail." The hand came down and yellow eye once again looked into Sunstrike's, "An ancient race, quite wise but foolish enough to be fooled by the Forgotten, created a magical device. A creature that can rend the fabric of spacetime... Teleporting or such... Can use the device to amplify their abilities a great deal, even to the point of opening a very dangerous gate."

"Not enough power to break the Forgotten's prison entirely. It can break..." Hesitation, "It can bring Alpha one step closer."

"Whoa...whoa! Omi, I can't read your mind..." Sun had followed along as best he could, but there had to be a point where he needed to jump in to stop the flow. It was like this before...

"I didn't know there were settlers there, maybe I can make amends...I didn't know that they'd be scared, maybe we need to find somewhere new...I'm so sorry Sunstrike for all the mishap, maybe this could help...

And so on. It was as if you took the biggest, baddest, meanest creature...and then gave it the heart of an overly abused, but really sweet puppy.

"First of all, I'm not blaming you for anything. If you didn't know it was there, then how can I? Secondly, I understood before that this was very bad, but telling me Alpha will benefit from it is a little redundant, don't you think? It's a magical device that can open portals, it..." Sun's brain caught up with his mouth...

"Oh." Ohhhhhh....

"Any creature you say?"

3889HonoRaven

"Has it been almost a year already? Time sure flies when you are not having fun..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

It was just and excuse... and a rather lame one at that....it was hard to deny that when Raven was willing to be honest with herself, but it was hard to be honest when she really wanted to see him again.

But he needs to know, it could be important!

Rae shook her head and held up her hand to knock stopping only a hairs breadth away from the door to Frozen Flame's suite...

She couldn't go through with it, she couldn't just show up and add more trouble with all the rest... and this was likely going to cause a lot of trouble at some time or another smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Just hope it is a lot later... after I have a chance to explain... She turned away and headed back the way she had come. It was time to leave anyhow.

"Sorry Sun..."

3890Rain Yupa

The Night Before Round 5...

Land.

Rain had finally crossed the ocean, and he was landborne once again. The continent he reached was much smaller than Gaia, so it would take less time to reach inland. Wasting no time, he was already off at a run.

However, his mind, which had been in a somewhat meditative state, awoke, to engage in the second part of his plan.

'Owle? Owle Isohos? Please tell me you can hear me at this distance. I need your help again.'

If she would respond, he would continue. 'I need you to make two more calls. One to Alissa to make sure she's still safe and away from her school; the other to the school itself, and make a bomb threat. I need it cleared out of the children, so Ma... so the person coming for my daughter can't hurt any of them. I should be there by nightfall.'

Taking note of the height of the sun in the afternoon sky, he would note that it would be the wee hours of twilight before the 5th round would begin, back across the world where his trip had started.

3891Eternal Dirge

Damion swung one leg over the top of his bike, settling in comfortably as he sighed and glanced back at the Hawk for asecond before kick starting the giant engine into life as the voices resumed calling to him in their seperate voices, although one was steadily getting stronger, somewhere from the north he had guessed. How he could guess something like that was a mystery, but he was only guessing in the end. " Later days Hono and Ryugi, mayhap we'll meet again on the roads of our lives." He said, unhearable over the roaring of the giant engine before he lifted his legs and started out onto the street, tucking his body in tight as he started away.

3892Joseph Brown

--- Frozen Flame's Suite, da past --- --- ---

"Yes. Perhaps I have not stressed how much Alpha will benefit enough." Truth be told he didn't want to have to explain, "Alpha has not gained a general benefit as someone would gain from seizing a powerful weapon. This is more akin to the benefit someone would gain from having one of the keys to a door with many locks."

The shadelord would nod at Sunstrike's peaked interest.

"Any creature, though it is designed for shade use. It allows said creature to open a gate to a place known as Moam... A place between so to speak. From here..."

Around now would be when the commotion outside would begin to pick up. Between Crawley, and the crates, and whatever, Omikron would be distracted.

"I have put enough on you for tonight Sunstrike. You have been a good friend, but perhaps I should be the same and allow you to rest for the contest."

3893Designated Hero

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- Lobby/Halls area... Sometime. --- --- ---

"Big guy? Owle? " He called out with a noted lack of gusto. Of course the energy on the next names dropped further, "Athan?... Vahn." "Don't sound too excited. People might start thinking I'm friendly."

Athan's appearance was a coincidence and nothing more. He just so happened to be on his way back inside, a bag of groceries hefted up by his right arm. It wasn't entirely uncommon to see Athan running errands or leaving the hotel at random, but this was the first time he had actually went out and shopped. Whatever the hotel was stocking wasn't enough, apparently.

Athan was too busy watching Kael and Rage/Sakura fight at the Ironworks, so he had never witnessed his or Omikron's presence up until that very moment. Athan waited for the guy to turn around, and potentially say a greeting before he piped up again.

"So, if you're here, where's Omikron?"

Straight to the point. At this stage, could anyone expect anything else from Athan?

3894Joseph Brown

--- Lobby Halls Area --- --- ---

"Well at least I got the more tolerable of the other two." The man spoke to himself as he turned to meet the HUEG GAI.

"He went to talk with someone, think they were on the team you fought in the ironworks." The two men obviously knew each other to some degree thus Athan would know his name to be Leonard, "Though I haven't seen him or Owle since I went to get us the room I booked. Course that took far longer than it should have, hotel's hilariously overbooked. So I have to find where they wandered off to."

"This an eating competition now?"

3895Sunstrike

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- Frozen Flame's Suite, da past --- --- ---

"Yes. Perhaps I have not stressed how much Alpha will benefit enough." Truth be told he didn't want to have to explain, "Alpha has not gained a general benefit as someone would gain from seizing a powerful weapon. This is more akin to the benefit someone would gain from having one of the keys to a door with many locks."

The shadelord would nod at Sunstrike's peaked interest.

"Any creature, though it is designed for shade use. It allows said creature to open a gate to a place known as Moam... A place between so to speak. From here..."

Around now would be when the commotion outside would begin to pick up. Between Crawley, and the crates, and whatever, Omikron would be distracted.

"I have put enough on you for tonight Sunstrike. You have been a good friend, but perhaps I should be the same and allow you to rest for the contest."

"..."

While Alpha's motives were probably a little more linear, Sun's covered a wider range. Again, however, he simply put his hand on a broad shoulder, a comforting gesture to a weary friend.

"It's no burden to talk with you Omikron, this is a grave situation we find ourselves in. It's better that I know, that way I can help no matter the situation the two of us find ourselves in, gives me a bit more direction, y'know?" He'd grin and shrug.

"Yeah, sleep hasn't really come all that easily to me lately, I keep getting woken up, and keep wanting to wake..." Something haunted moved behind his eyes before they became neutral once again.

"Take care, Omi, may the next time I see you be under better circumstances, or at least tolerable ones."

He'd walk with his friend to the outer door after everyone else had departed, passing over the disguise as they went.

When the shade lord left Sun would take a deep breath and let it out. He had the key to the door, a way to get out, but hell if getting to said door and lock wasn't going to be a b*****d....

3896Eternal Dirge

The bikes tires screached to a halt as the green voice from the north suddenly got a whole lot closer, his eyes watering with the noise." ********..." He muttered, not hearing the honking of cars behind him at first until everything came back and he could pull over, not to far from the Hawk at all. Damion sat up alittle more and looked around for the source, eyes narrowed in an almost glare." Hey!" He yelled, just to see who would respond, the bike under him turning off of it's own accord since he wasn't moving.

3897Abyssal Majesty

Luckily for him, Sonya happened to have been talking a walk around the town when she spotted the man. Her hands were in the pockets of her camo pants as she began to walk a little faster towards him.

"Hey buddy, you need some help?" She called out when she was about ten feet away from him. "You hurt or anything?"

3898Eternal Dirge

" hurt? what makes you...." He started, before realising the bandages around his head might give the impression of someone hurt or something. Damion shook his head in the negative though," Did you hear someones voice aminute ago though? Other than mine?" Damion asked, turning more at his hips to face her, his eyes still narrowed. It was the only way to really tell his expression was with his eyes. " Like....a voice in green?" He asked, finding nothing odd in that statement.

3899Sunstrike

((Post for present time, and to stop people from thinking Teira's dead, instead of just poorly IRL like everyone else XD))

After the fight, and after the medics had poked and prodded their way into both Sun and Teira's bad books, both team captain and member laid curled up on the salamanders bed, dressed, sort of, and generating enough heat to make the air shimmer.

Actual space heaters had been brought in and set to high, and radiators were cranked up to max. It was as hot in there as it was cold in Laz's room.

Admittedly Sun wasn't as in bad shape as Teira was, again, but he was also a portable heat source, so had to stay close by. He'd actually got her the rest of the way up the cliff side before both had been swamped by the now slightly singed medical staff.

They were both in hibernation mode for the first day and night.

3900Abyssal Majesty

"Can't say that I have."

She said as she took her hands out of her pockets. Sonya pushed up her glasses with her thumb as she stopped walking, her bracers glinted in the sun. But shortly after, her right hand slid back from where it came.

"So everything is okay and stuff?" Her voice was firm, very tomboyish.

3901Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded alittle, sighing," Been a very stressful few weeks for me." He explained, shaking his head again before looking up at her again." You've got a weird.....stance." He said, unaware that his may be an insult, but knowing it would be an insult if he insulted her voice after all.

"Hey! Hey!" a voice would go off, audible to both of them but not to their ears, so to speak. it was more like a thought, one that blared green somehow.

Damion jerked at the sound of the voice, head snapping around as his eyes widened again.

3902Owle Isohos

Psychofish Wrote:

Night Before Round 4

"Heheh."

His lips pulled back, one edge curling upward.

"Thanks."

Maybe it was a sense that he'd talked enough for the night after that, maybe emberassment, maybe he had nothing else to say, or maybe he was caught in thought. But Kael left it simply as that to everything, and slowly picked his arms back up, wrapping them around Owle, and squeezing tight- almost desperately.

He stood up, and finally set her loose onto her feet, and bent casually over to retrieve first one glove, then another, and tucked them into a pocket. A final shot- finishing his glass and pushing what was left on his plate inward on the bar, and Kael turned to go.

"Oh, and Bird-?"

He set a hand under her chin and stepped in close. Kael leaned his head down, and put his lips to hers quickly, as if trying to take the kiss before she could pull away- or truthfully, before he could think better of it. He pressed his lips ferverously, passionately trying to sate some personal need.

And then, he pulled away as quickly as it began, and started turning to go, wanting to be out before he was too obviously acting ashamed.

"For the next couple of weeks at least, if you want to see me or anything, I'll be around. It won't be hard to have them point you my way. I've got a tournament to win.

"Upstairs in the Fracture suite. You might want to come and pay the rest of the team a visit anyhow. Rage, and Athan, and..."

He paused, expression dying, as a shot of pain went through him.

"...and Vahn."

He turned a mask of a smile back to her, and nodded a sort of "see you later", and put his hand to the door.

"I've got nothing to say to Vahn."

Owle stood there, staring after him, a worried look on her face. "Kalis. I'm over him. We were never really together; even when we were, he was looking for someone else and so was I. It was never...maybe he'd have wanted it to last longer, but it couldn't. We were always fighting, and he was always leaving, and I was always finding him bruised and bloodied and patching him up. There's nothing between the two of us except friendship; I mean, I hope we still have that. We certainly don't have anything more."

She glanced back at her still uneaten, and now cold steak. She smiled at Kalis, and waved goodbye. "I'll stop by," she promised. "I haven't seen Rage in a while. Good to check up on him now and again, he wanders at least as much as I do."

3903Dragosani Kain

It was a wonder that Kain didn't just stay at the Bathhouse.

He was plopped down in a steamy bathtub, relaxing; a smoke in his left hand and a glass of Jack Daniels in reach of his right. His iPod, hooked up to the bathroom stereo boomed out "Wear Your Love Like Heaven" - Donovan and Kain couldn't be more at ease. He breathed deeply, the mist of the water warming his lungs and easing his...lingering pained muscles.

Normally he would've been healed by now via his regeneration abilities, but, like most things recently, that wasn't happening. Whatever, he was chilling out right now in his bath and with his cat.

That thing seemed to be three times the size it was since the beginning of the tournament, he wondered what exactly it was getting into. He liked the small thing and how it did as it pleased, that kind of independence impressed the Devil. Such a tiny creature and such a huge ego.

He took a drag and a sip before sinking further into water, the chorus of the music swelling.

3904Owle Isohos

Rain Yupa Wrote:

The Night Before Round 5...

Land.

Rain had finally crossed the ocean, and he was landborne once again. The continent he reached was much smaller than Gaia, so it would take less time to reach inland. Wasting no time, he was already off at a run.

However, his mind, which had been in a somewhat meditative state, awoke, to engage in the second part of his plan.

'Owle? Owle Isohos? Please tell me you can hear me at this distance. I need your help again.'

If she would respond, he would continue. 'I need you to make two more calls. One to Alissa to make sure she's still safe and away from her school; the other to the school itself, and make a bomb threat. I need it cleared out of the children, so Ma... so the person coming for my daughter can't hurt any of them. I should be there by nightfall.'

Taking note of the height of the sun in the afternoon sky, he would note that it would be the wee hours of twilight before the 5th round would begin, back across the world where his trip had started.

It takes a moment, but Owle responds.

"I hear you loud and clear, Rain. What do you need?"

After he explains, Owle simply says "Alright."

From her bag, Owle pulls out a tiny lilac cellular phone. She dials Alissa's number first, puts the phone to her ear, and waits. And waits.

...eventually, Rain hears Owle's voice in his head again.

"Rain? How do you work a cell phone? I pushed all the buttons, but nobody's talking. Last time when I finished dialing the numbers there was this really weird ringing sound, and I thought that no one was going to pick up but then Alissa started talking. Now the numbers are just sitting there on the screen here, staring at me. Why isn't it doing anything?"

She starts walking towards the hotel lobby. "I'll use the payphones if I can't get it to work, but..."

((Hey, JB. Leo probably knows that if he thinks Owle's name real loud, she'll hear him.))

3905Designated Hero

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- Lobby Halls Area --- --- ---

"Well at least I got the more tolerable of the other two." The man spoke to himself as he turned to meet the HUEG GAI.

"He went to talk with someone, think they were on the team you fought in the ironworks." The two men obviously knew each other to some degree thus Athan would know his name to be Leonard, "Though I haven't seen him or Owle since I went to get us the room I booked. Course that took far longer than it should have, hotel's hilariously overbooked. So I have to find where they wandered off to."

"This an eating competition now?" "Owle's here too?"

Well that was unexpected. He figured out of the three he had left behind in Syntaxis Owle would have been the first to make contact. He certainly hadn't expected to meet Leonard. The two hadn't met under the best of conditions, and Athan was known for harboring grudges. But if he and Vahn could set aside their differences to work together, it was within reason to assume he'd forgiven Leonard by now.

"Well if you find 'em before I do, send them up. I haven't talked to either of them for awhile."

He shifted the bag onto his hip. Not that it was heavy or anything, just that it was starting to get uncomfortable standing still and all.

"I wish. We'd have this thing won already. Just that the stuff the hotel stocks us with isn't enough to feed me, let alone the rest of my team. So I went out and grabbed some stuff."

If one took a peak inside the bag they'd notice a heavy helping of meats and meat by-products. There was little in the way of vegetables, though there was also a considerable amount of bread on hand.

He waited around just a little longer, in case Leonard had anything else to say or ask of him.

3906Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"I'm too worried to leave you by yourself. So I'll stay here." Ray then climbed into the bed beside him. Since his back was to her she'd gently place a hand on it, her head slowly drooping until full lips were placed softly against his wound. She knew he was hurting since he couldn't shift, so she'd be a little motherly about it and kiss his boo boo's gone.

after the small kiss she'd lift her head, smiling gently. "I'm fine. Don't worry about me. I'll take care of you, and whatever you need. Just ask me. I know your not crippled but I'd rather you stay in bed than move about. I don't want your wound to open again. And doing my part, I'll try my best to stay off of you as far as pouncing goes." Another kiss and Ray would become quiet, humming a bit when things became too silent.

He was in as much of a hibernation mode as he felt like being at the moment. He surely could've fallen asleep, using the placebo effect of those painkillers and gotten more tired than he really was, but he was listening to the radio, or TV, or whatever was on in the background. Or he was listening to the world outside the window, or just Ray's whistling.

There was also the matter of the dinner. Someone should... tell Mr. Decker that unless a certain Serial Healer visited him, Lazenca wasn't going anywhere at all tonight... maybe even the night afterwards.

Placebo effect... yeah. He'd let it take him further into relaxation. "Are you alright?"

3907Just Three Words

"I told you I'm fine big guy." She responded, just as she stood to plug in her charger, she'd trip over a chairs leg and fall, with a clatterd thud. "....Owwwww..." Okay, so she wasn't fine now, but all together she was. Right? Right. Right?

Undressing, the kappa would get out of her clothing, slipping on her normal borrowed from Sunstrike shirt, plopping down on the side of Lazenca's bed, where she could now face him. "Do you need anything? Bandages? Food? Water? Girls?" The last had been a joke, but hey, who knew?

3908ragingtofu

There was something calming about this particular spot up on the roof of the Crimson Hawk. Maybe it was remembering his first real night of the tournament, maybe it were the events of that night and the people he had met... the dress that he, as Sakura, had so unceremoniously torn up....

But it could have just as easily been the crowd below. True, not all of them were for him; many were various fans of various teams or those who simply came to see where the fighters rested. He found himself barefoot, just like that first night, but this time his toes curled slightly over the ledge as he stood with the breeze against his face and chest.

The sides of his shirt flapped wildly in the wind, valiantly trying to pull him back to the safety of the roof - but he kept his balance.

Don't think...

... don't think....

... yeah....

Snrrrrrrk.

A few moments later he was passed out on the roof. The wind got the best of him as he had fallen asleep on his feet... all that deprivation was finally getting to him, apparently.

3909Psychofish

"...ah...."

He kept his eyes carefully on her as she spoke, a searching look on his face. He certainly wanted to believe her- this was a good thing. But on another hand, for some reason part of him was holding back...

I didn't believe her when I heard it the first time. But even with all the feeling she had in it then, she's sincere now...

"Well... I guess..." he stood uncertain, lingering by the door.

Am I just afraid? Is this some kind of shield, to keep my hopes from rising? That if I'm just a stand in for someone else... like I make of everything else I do... I...

His jaw clenched, and he shut his eyes a moment.

No use getting all wrapped up and over analytical. I'll just do what I have to, and I'll make it work.

He opened his eyes, and shot her a grin.

"I do have a message to deliver to him from the other you still, if he still needs to hear it. Though, she hasn't called me since I got here," he tapped at his head, indicating a telepathic line- he didn't know Owle's policies on those, but he had no way to contact her, and he'd been rather dissappointed thus far that she'd never spoken with him in some shape or form.

"But..." He wasn't sure how to finish the thought, so he abandoned it there.

"I'll see you then."

His mouth opened wide enough to show a flash of teeth, and the door closed itself behind him.

3910Uberwulf X

"I'll need food when I wake up... for now, I don't really feel like moving." He used more energy when like this, which was probably not too hard to imagine. He'd rather use as much energy as possible trying to heal things that shouldn't be mysteriously injured, rather than trying to move around.

Laz let out a huff. "Girls... I still have that man's card. If you're so clumsy, maybe you should relax too. But I was talking about with the whole Shouyin thing." He shuffled his body just a bit... he took up a lot of that bed, and needed to give her room and all.

3911Owle Isohos

"Though, she hasn't called me since I got here."

"Well, yeah. Why would she?" Owle asked. From her tone, one might have thought Kael had said the other Owle hadn't filled his room with mayonnaise.

"You don't...do that, just to chat," she explained, as though that was some sort of big, momentous, taboo thing. "I mean, you can, but, it's really better saved for emergencies, times you really need to talk. You don't invade someone's head just because you want to say hi."

"I'll see you then."

"Yeah, I'll see you."

3912Just Three Words

"Food. Right. Raw meat. drinks." She'd give a nod silently, rubbing the bottom of her chin as if in deep thought until the wulf man brought up Shouyin out of nowhere. Or well. Un provoked. "Lazenca, as of the time on the roof, I've decided I'm going to just drop Shouyin all together, when he wants to reach me, he knows how to get ahold of him. And when we meet again. I'll give him a piece of my mind. Talk things out like a normal human being...sorta. And as for Minute. I'm going to ring her neck. I thought about what you said. And I'm not going to let her get away with putting me into such a depression. And for stealing Shou' for those two months." Sighing, the kappa shrugged, scratching at her head. "I'll love Shouyin no matter what. It's the loyalty I have for him. But I'm not going to let him not being around rule my life anymore."

Her feet would slide under the bed, hands behind her.

"So ye'. I'm fine."

A tilt of her head and she'd scooch up, her nose touching his, mis matched eyes searching the darkness. "Do you mind my being around you so much?"

3913Uberwulf X

"Good."

It seemed like a bad thing to say to everything she did... all-encompassing and if one wanted to see it as such, without much care. But it's what Lazenca responded with. Ray had a plan, and the wish to change it all for the better. She'd answered his question and he didn't have anything else to say about it, really.

"Mmph." Another huff as he looked at Ray, who was now matching him to look in his eyes. "If I wanted you gone, I would tell you to get out."

3914Just Three Words

Without warning, Ray would kiss the tip of Lazenca's nose. Huffing as he did only to poke fun. "Heh, I doubt even if you told me to leave I'd go very far. Sure I don't want to be your meal, but I can be just as stubborn as you when I want to be" She then climbed into bed, taking what space he'd given her, though still giving him enough room to strech out. Her tail would snake around, resting on his hip. "Ouh, I dyed my hair." She'd smile, even in the dark pearly whites were almost seeable. "It's blue."

3915Uberwulf X

He 'hmmm'ed. "I can almost see it... it's bright. I was kidding about the blue, though. I guess I'm flattered. Will you keep the same style?"

3916Just Three Words

"Awh, you don't like it? I didn't think green would look right. And pink, no. I was tired of black and red just wouldn't suit me.." Hands were grabbing at the bangs of her hair, pouting slightly. "Maynn..." A small blush was forming on her cheeks now, but a nod had come from her. "Ye'. Though I am letting it grow. I miss my old ribbons. My hair used to be REALLY long."

Sliding back out of bed, Ray would dig through her jean pockets, pulling out her wallet and then a picture from it.

She'd then feel around for the lamp, flicking it on but dimming it down. With a smile, she'd hand her picture to him.

"See. It was longer than that even. But thats the only picture I have of me when it was long." She'd wait for him to hand it back that she'd place it back in her wallet and stuff it back into her jeans. "When things were normal.~" She'd sigh, and slide back into bed. Looking up at him. "Have you had any drastic changes outside wise?"

3917Abyssal Majesty

"I'm just laid back, I guess." Sonya blinked slowly as a car sped by, ruffling her bangs in the wind that followed it. She also blinked at the spectacle this guy was putting on. "Let's... Get you off the road buddy. The name's Sonya, I'll buy you a drink or something, c'mon."

It was all in good tendencies. Walking over to his bike, Sonya heaved it up so it was on it's wheels, and began to walk it forward.

"Do me a favor and stay away from the road, don't want you getting hit. You still need to fight. Right?"

3918Uberwulf X

"I like it. I just didn't think you'd actually go blue."

He listened to her talk about things and looked at, and returned the picture. It was interesting... made him wonder why she cut it at all. An identity change? Who knew. The answers would make good fodder for a future conversation.

Lazenca yawned. "Once upon a time, I never had a Medium... tattoo... whatever."

3919Just Three Words

"Medium? As in someone who can talk to ghost and the like of the 'other' world?" Ry blinked, her face shrowded in question. Did Lazenca have an arm that could summon ghost? Or maybe even use evil spirits to do his bidding?! Or maybe even use it to talk to others who were still alive and wanted to know how the ceased one was doing. Maybe thats how Lazenca earned his pocket money.

While going through the many scenes in her head she'd finally snap to. Smiling wide for really, no apparent reason.

3920Uberwulf X

Lazenca groaned very loudly. He seemed to be doing a whole lot of that lately, and not all in this room.

"No, it's a power regulator. It lets me be stronger than I really am. My species is kinda... weird and can't manage power perfectly inside like most people do. It's like a magician using a magic scroll, but it's always open and I don't have to keep saying the enchantment."

Just another system of tools he didn't really ask for. It was given to him so he could be useful, right? That had to be the reason, otherwise why? He could think of a few more people from the hometown who were better suited to have this constantly shifting mark on his body.

He then thought to Oblivion. It's not like it was all her fault for giving it to him. She'd asked if he wanted it, he pretty accepted. Desperate for a way to settle his mind, he didn't do anything but make matters worse.

"Or something like that."

3921Just Three Words

The groan had caused Ray to slap both hands over her mouth, eyes going wide momentarily before her ears fanned to listen to his explination. Unfortunately, none of her guesses were right. A disappointed sigh only and the now calm kappa would scoot close to the wulf man, burrying her head on his chest, it giving off a slight chill.

In fact her whole body did.

Cold to the touch, but she wasn't dead. She was only trying to make him more comfortable. "I don't think...I ever thanked you for saving me..." Her eyes were closed as she spoke, her tail now gently snaking around his leg from under the cover.

"So...if not.." Cue the corny moment, and Ray would flash her billion dollar smile. "Thanks."

3922Uberwulf X

He'd lick her, if he could be bothered to move his head enough to aim. Rather, he yawned again. Besides, it's not like he was getting annoyed with her. She just had heck of an imagination with it all.

"No problem. You'd do the same for me... or at least scream until someone agreed to do it for you."

3923Just Three Words

"Both." She chuckled, streching out her legs with a grunt. It probably wasn't seeable but it was definately felt as Ray shimmied under the covers, going further down than what she probably should have. God forbidding if anyone walked in.

What was Ray doing? Being a kid of course and kissing each scar and booboo she could find that wasn't below his pant line.

3924Uberwulf X

"What are you... " He tried to turn away, but quickly was reminded about his back and remained his place.

"I swear, you don't realize yourself often enough, or you don't care." How ironic, this coming from someone who didn't bother much for human modesty when in the home. For now, this was the home. But did she have to be wiggling against him? He was probably lucky he told her to keep her clothes on.

With yet another huff, he closed his eyes and pretty much gave up. It was pretty nice, but still. He wasn't wearing pants.

3925Just Three Words

"Realize what?" Her head tilted, moving the cover just slightly, making it seem as if the big guy was...packing. Ray would stop after kissing just above his belly button, inching her way up until her head popped out from under the cover. "I'm taking care of you. My mom used to kiss my booboos and scars whenever she'd see a new one. So thats what I'm doing." Ray knew the man was naked, but she had showerd with him plenty of times, and being naked wasn't something Ray was far from. Hell, she preferd being naked over anything. But, due to rules, she had to keep clothes on. Especially around the wulf man for some reason. She didn't get what guys got excited about when around women, especially when they weren't clothed since her home was a nudest heaven.

Anyway

"Now hush, I'm almost finished..." Ray then turned, and went back down the rabbits hole, the kisses starting up again, only to cease for a moment, mis matched eyes scanning over Laz's upperbody. A small almost inaudible mumble coming from beneath the sheats. "I think...."

3926Rain Yupa

Owle Isohos Wrote:

It takes a moment, but Owle responds.

"I hear you loud and clear, Rain. What do you need?"

After he explains, Owle simply says "Alright."

From her bag, Owle pulls out a tiny lilac cellular phone. She dials Alissa's number first, puts the phone to her ear, and waits. And waits.

...eventually, Rain hears Owle's voice in his head again.

"Rain? How do you work a cell phone? I pushed all the buttons, but nobody's talking. Last time when I finished dialing the numbers there was this really weird ringing sound, and I thought that no one was going to pick up but then Alissa started talking. Now the numbers are just sitting there on the screen here, staring at me. Why isn't it doing anything?"

She starts walking towards the hotel lobby. "I'll use the payphones if I can't get it to work, but..."

((Hey, JB. Leo probably knows that if he thinks Owle's name real loud, she'll hear him.))

Trying to puzzle it out without actually seeing it, Rain would walk her through the process of how to use the cell phone. However, the walkthrough itself has to be assumed, since Rain's player is as inept as Owle herself at operating cell phones, and wouldn't have the first clue how to tackle the situation.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

3927Ebag The II

Flashback part 3 Wrote:

+++His entrance was nothing spectacular. As he opened the door the sudden bass would flood out through the opening. His heart being beat down by the sudden pressure of the music. The bass was what did it all. Plus when they combined it with the oscillation of the other rhythms and sounds it was a trance like beat that got into your very body. This was the twist club that he had gotten wind of. The people writhed and twisted. The strippers on stage dancing with the music in an almost inhuman way. Yet, apart from it all was a man surrounded be moodies. That must've been the leader or one of the higher ups. Thus, Dzan was making his way towards him with purpose glinting in his brown eyes.

+++The moodies would suddenly bristle as they caught the glimpse of a man heading towards them. Their bodies bulked up with enough combat injections that it would be like taking down a bull moose. Hell, they were the st that made people in the under hive piss and st themselves over when they were after you. Yet, Dzan was approaching without a worry, the knife he had gained hiding up against his forearm as he approached. Already he was allowing his Cranial CPU to increase it's activity, just in case. He came within a few steps of the moodies before they suddenly moved tighter to block all ways through.

+++"Go back to where you came from unknown. Go listen to the music and watch the girls," one of them would state barely audible under the noise of sound.

+++"Look guys, I don't think I can do that. I came here to prove myself and you bodyguards aren't scaring me any. So how about you just move the ******** out of the way."

+++A sound would be made that blended completely in with the music. Though, Dzan wouldn't even be able to register it as the moodies would suddenly spring forward. The entire place would suddenly be filled with activity as the customers would try to get out. Dzan springing backwards as well as he dodged the first haymaker that came his way. As he landed on his back foot he sprung forward. The knife flashing in the flashing lights as he slashed forward and caught the wrist of the big brute, but it wasn't enough to take him down. The other four moodies were coming in as Dzan would go completely into the fight. A foot would flash backwards into the back of the knee to send the guy with the slashed wrist falling to the ground.

+++The other four would move in on him as he punched out with his right arm. It cracking a guy's jaw as he stabbed to the side with the knife into a man's gut. Though, it wouldn't do much damage to the steroid freak. Yet, he yanked it out as he partially cut open his stomach. Blood was leaking from it. Four moodies were left. The one with the broken jaw dazed and out for the time being as he jumped at the other three standing as the one with the slashed wrist began to get himself up. His knee would slam forward into the cut guy's stomach sending him double over as a moodie grabbed him and held him in a bear hug as the other would move forward to send another haymaker.

+++Dzan barely moved his head forward enough as the haymaker slammed into the man that was holding him. He staggered and loosed his grip enough for Dzan to rip his left arm free and slam the knife deep into the bottom of the man's jaw. That left three as he pushed off of the dying man and speared the moodie in front of him to the ground. His right arm began to make nice work of the man's face until a sudden crack would erupt and he'd feel wood break against his back. He'd slide off and growl. The man had broken a stool over his back and did it ******** hurt. Though, before he could get up to attack again there was a sudden clapping.

+++"That's enough. What the gak is your name and what do you want?"

+++Dzan got up slowly. He was sore. He had actually taken more hits than he had expected and a few cuts from unseen weapons. He looked down at himself and merely shook his head. Nothing mortal or lasting. He grabbed the knife from the one moodie's jaw and ripped it out before continuing on. The one with the slashed wrist was starting to bleed out as he walked past him and chuckled. The psychotic grin was growing upon his features.

+++"Dzan Streea and I want in."

+++"Well, Dzan. You made a mark on me. So, before you get in you must do one thing for me..."

+++Dzan's heart beat had increased slightly as he thought back to that time. The time where he started down the path he was still on. The adrenaline of the fight in the past flowing through him again. That always happened as he thought back on the past fights. He'd smirk some as he went back to sketching the tattoo design. It was low coming, but it was eventually getting there. He'd nod at that thought alone. Soon he'd be with more ink upon his body to tell his tales after he was dead.

3928Owle Isohos

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Trying to puzzle it out without actually seeing it, Rain would walk her through the process of how to use the cell phone. However, the walkthrough itself has to be assumed, since Rain's player is as inept as Owle herself at operating cell phones, and wouldn't have the first clue how to tackle the situation.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

With Rain's help, Owle manages to actually make the two phone calls. Assuming all goes well...

"She's safe, Rain." She fills him in on where Alissa is, if the girl told her that much. "And I told the school that it would be blown sky high. If I were closer I could probably just make everyone forget they had school that day...look, Rain, whatever happens, good luck?"

3929Eternal Dirge

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"I'm just laid back, I guess." Sonya blinked slowly as a car sped by, ruffling her bangs in the wind that followed it. She also blinked at the spectacle this guy was putting on. "Let's... Get you off the road buddy. The name's Sonya, I'll buy you a drink or something, c'mon."

It was all in good tendencies. Walking over to his bike, Sonya heaved it up so it was on it's wheels, and began to walk it forward.

"Do me a favor and stay away from the road, don't want you getting hit. You still need to fight. Right?"

Damion nodded, helping to move the bike before nodding, kicking the kickstand down hard to keep it in place. " Yeah...you know a drink sounds perfect right about now. Name's Damion." He offered out a hand to her, to shake presumeably." But how did you know that I was...had been a fighter?" He asked, frowning alittle. Was it his weapons perhaps? No, on Gaia a man with a sword was as common as a man with a job.

3930Joseph Brown

--FF's Suite, the past --- --- ---

"I am sure I will see you and your teammates again, Sunstrike." He didn't mean for his casual goodbye to sound so dramatic, but then again Omikron accidentally implied a whole lot of things, "Goodbye."

With that the shadelord redressed in his funny disguise and left to find a quiet place.

--- hallways and stuff --- --- ---

"Yeah, she's around here somewhere." Followed with a shrug.

Leonard's opinion of the fighter was just as undecided as Athan's of him. Yes, they hadn't met under the most ideal of circumstances. Course the circumstances would have been even less ideal if they didn't decide to work together in the end. Then there was the issue that Athan was more smashy smashy, while Leo was more casty casty. They weren't exactly gonna become fast friends over that. But still, Leo had no reason to dislike Athan. Especially considering indifference was a much better response than he had been getting from the guy he traveled to Syntaxis with.

"I probably should just give up and just think in her direction, shouldn't I?" The strange things spoken in conversational tones, "I somehow thought that either she or the giant would be easy enough to find without."

With all this in mind, after spying the contents of the bag, this wouldn't stop Leo from joking.

"I have no idea how you survived up there with the shades. Two meals of mana grown plants, and then one of some tough northern yak thing doesn't exactly sounds your style."

Hey, Owle? Took long enough, but I got us a room. He took the lull in the conversation to reach out.

3931Owle Isohos

The response back was immediate. "Oh, really? That's awesome! Where..."

Owle's voice trailed off, and about an instant later Leo would suddenly have the uncomfortable feeling of being surrounded by astral energies, like multiple ethereal bodies had suddenly invaded the lobby. He probably felt as though he were being watched by many pairs of black eyes. Owle's snakes.

"Oh. You're right..." Tiny fluctuations in the energy that floated about him, as Owle focused on the connections, pinpointing his location. "There. Oh, hey, Athan's there! Tell him I said hi if he leaves before I get there."

And then the air was largely empty again, the ethereal snakes withdrawing back to their home. Only one remained, guiding Owle along.

Within minutes, Owle came walking briskly down the hallway towards Leo and Athan.

3932ragingtofu

"Rffflrrrrgh."

For a moment, one might be tempted to reach for the nearest shotgun as a slow, shambling figure shuffled down the hallway, seeming to mumble at random as it made it's way towards the same location that Athan, Leo, and Owle had all stumbled upon.

"... bloody 'ell, who uses gravel on a roof these days...."

Rage was complaining quite loudly as one hand held a bright red shirt over his shoulder while the other seemed to be picking at his back, still littered with tiny stones.

"... hrm?"

He recognized the larger of the two men. The other one... not so much. But who was walking down the hallway with such a strong stride? His tired vision was still blurry, but he would have recognized that blue hair from a mile away.

"It's been a while," he called out to her before speaking to anyone else.

3933Owle Isohos

"Rage!" And Owle ran right past Athan and Leo to glomp her green-haired brother.

3934Rain Yupa

And around the time Round 5 would be beginning back in this part of the world, Rain reached his destination elsewhere.

3935ragingtofu

Authors pick terrible times to wander off and get some fresh air on gloomy days such as this one, which is why it took some time for Rage to recognize Owle - but not so much so that he wasn't able to throw a pair of bandaged arms around the young woman.

"Heya sis," he said with the sort of casual tone that inferred that this chance meeting was completely normal. He used the moment to comb his mind in an attempt to figure out just where it was he had seen her last; his head was still swimming and he made his best guess that it was at the Firebrand.

... it was probably good that he had somehow avoided the news of just what had happened to his establishment in the first round.

Even so, he felt a certain weight lifted from his mind, and his body relaxed ever so slightly. A familiar face was always welcome.

3936Owle Isohos

"It's been a long time since I've seen you..." Owle said. Her arms still held him, but she was being careful of his wounds, trying not to press against anything bandaged or bruised. "Too long. You guys have been doing well here?"

3937ragingtofu

Owle should have known better by now - Rage was prone to injuries and making them worse. Still, at the time, he looked okay - still a patch on his left hip and some wraps around his right shoulder, but other than that there wasn't anything in particular that needed to be avoided. As for his arms... well, they were always like that.

"Hasn't been that long, has it?"

His voice was still weary and a bit tired, but seeing Owle put a smile on his face.

"We've been doing all right. I think time has shown that it's been the victor in most of our matches." He was talking, of course, about the previous two rounds. He wasn't sure if Owle was watching the tournaments by way of her question, so he didn't assume anything. "At least I got a souvenir in my last fight."

He didn't motion to it specifically, but there was a kunai hanging around his neck. It looked a bit... big... for something to be worn as jewelry, but it certainly kept the gold ring he wore company, although the tool-turned-weapon was on a longer and thicker chain. God help us all if he managed to cut off someone's limb.

"You?"

3938Owle Isohos

Owle knew, but that had never kept her from wanting to make them better and fussing over them before. It wasn't about to keep her from being careful around them now.

"Hasn't been that long, has it?"

"It has for me."

There was something quietly desperate in Owle's voice, something that left no doubt as to the sincerity of her words.

"A souvenir?" she echoed, looking up and searching for it. Her light brown eyes fell on the kunai, and for a moment they sparkled with amusement. "Cool."

"You?"

"Oh, I've been...it's complicated. For one thing, there are two of me, and not in the way it's supposed to be, but I'm dealing with that and the world is ending but it always is and Omikron's trying to fix it so that's okay."

3939ragingtofu

A couple of blinks followed by a slight shrug when Owle answered his first question. He was having trouble processing things, and the old "two in one" trick had long since escaped his mind. As a result he just took her words at face value and assumed it had been longer than he remembered it to be. He had been rather preoccupied with the tournament, after all.

Then Owle threw a bunch of words at him and he spent a few moments trying to re-arrange them in his head. For about half a second he had wished that Owle would turn into a cat so he could give her a pat on the head and let her out to play, but he quickly stuffed that back where it came from.

The only thing he spoke was the name she had brought up. Like his recollections from the morning, it was right there... but he couldn't quite put a finger on it.

"Omi... kron?"

3940Owle Isohos

"The shade lord." Owle nodded, as if in agreement with herself. "Flare's friend. He was unconscious on the couch of the Firebrand for months, I'm sure you've met him?"

3941ragingtofu

Ah ha ha... ha... no.

There was something about shades that bugged him. It might have had something to do with those bizarre shadow creatures from a few months back, but... no, there was something else. Things were just too fuzzy for him to figure it out, though.

"Most likely," he said, more or less side-stepping the question. "Well... I mean... the world's nearly ended like... three times already, so I think things will turn out okay."

Probably not the answer Owle was looking for.

3942Owle Isohos

Owle nodded. "Yeah. That's what I figure."

She finally let go of Rage, stepping back far enough to shrug without banging into him. She sounded completely unconcerned. "So, you guys know where you're fighting next round? Looks like we're going to be here for a while; Leo finally got us checked in. So I might as well come and watch your next fight."

3943ragingtofu

Holding up his FIGHTER, Rage gave a shrug in response to Owle's question. "I won't know until this thingy buzzes at me. It shows what the score for the last round was and then tells us where we're going to be next."

And that was all he really had to say about it; after all, it was everything he really knew about the technological wonder slapped around his right wrist. At least it counter-balanced the bracelet on his left. "At this rate you might need a VIP pass or something. I think the lot of us are pretty popular."

Although, he added as a thought to himself (Owle was right there, after all), I kind of wonder if that's because a member of Glacier is on our team.

3944Designated Hero

"That's usually how I end up finding her."

Athan never really understood Owle's telepathy, but he did know that it seemed to work pretty well whenever he, for lack of a better term, thought loudly towards her. It was one of the main reasons he hadn't trusted the letter he had received prior to the tournament. If Owle had really needed his help, she wouldn't have trusted the mail service when they could literally talk at the speed of thought.

But that was another matter entirely.

"What, this stuff?"

Athan nodded his head towards the groceries.

"Whatever the shades had isn't too bad in comparsion. But I can't live off of vegetables alone. Next time I head up there I'm bringin' plenty of my own food."

It was about then that he caught notice of Owle heading down the hallway. He lifted his head and a bit of a smile came to his face.

"Hey Ow-"

And she went right past him to jump on top of Rage, who was busy complaining about gravel on rooftops. That would at least explain where Rage had been most of the day. Now he just had to figure out where the other two had run off to.

"Maybe you shouldn't sleep on the roof. That ever cross your mind?"

He kind of segwayed from that straight into Owle's talk about Omikron wanting to straighten things out with the world.

"Hate to interrupt your little psuedo-family reunion but..."

Athan lifted up his left hand and pointed his index finger towards Leo and his pinky towards Owle. He wiggled the hand back and forth, though the reason why was a bit of a mystery.

"If you two are here, and Omikron's here...What's going on in Syntaxis?"

3945Joseph Brown

Thus came and went Owle. Apparently she had found yet another one of her extended family, or at least good friends. If there was one thing Leo was able to put together in the time he knew Owle, it was that she was good at making friends all over the place. So as her speedy passing ruffled his coat, he calmly continued his conversation with Athan.

"They're preparing for war." The not-quite redhead said in a matter of fact tone, "The guy with the white hair has taken over all the civil duties, while the monk guy is acting as interim general while Omikron is searching for the root of the problem. It's under control."

Course his next action was to size up the newcomer Owle was talking with, not that Rage would be able to see the action of Leo's eyes thanks to a natural squint. Clearly Owle had a lot of friends who knew their way around a fight.

3946Owle Isohos

"That's awesome," Owle said to Rage. Then Athan spoke up, and Owle turned to face him with a surprised look in her eyes, as though she had somehow forgotten the big guy was there. "Oh! Hey, Athan!"

She took a few steps away from Rage, just enough to give Athan a quick hug in greeting. "How've you been? Still got all your limbs?"

She looked him over, just to make sure.

Satisfied that all was in place, she happened to notice Leo checking Rage out. Or, well, at least looking at him. Hard to tell with Leo being all squinty eyed, but he was definitely at least looking in that direction. Yup.

"Oh, sorry. Leo, this is Rage. My older brother. Rage, this is Leo. He's a friend."

3947ragingtofu

Well...

Squinty's head was certainly pointed in his direction. He was about to ask him just what it was that was so interesting when Owle managed to interrupt by introducing the man.

"Erm... good meeting you, Leo," he said with little change in his tone. He wasn't much for handshakes; instead, he stuck a thumb in either pocket and let his right knee bend slightly.

"Right well, I'm going to go inside the suite. No sense in standing out here in the hallway... maybe I can cook something up," he said with a rushed tone, seeming to eye the food that Athan had brought back. Now all he could think about was food.

Food and sleep.

3948Designated Hero

"Hey Owle."

Athan managed to return the hug with his left arm, the right being occupied and all. It wasn't anything life threatening, just a little squeeze on his part. Unlike some people, Athan was well aware of his own strength.

"So far, so good."

He wiggled the fingers on his left hand in front of him just to make sure that everything was still intact. He was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt underneath his Rival Team tee, so only the hand of his right arm was exposed. He tended to keep that hand in his pockets for the most part, just because people were apt to freak out in the presence of it. Shades didn't exactly have a good reputation with what few people knew of them, and people with fishy-looking artificial limbs weren't all that popular either.

Rage started back towards the suite, and Athan figured that was a sign he should probably follow.

"Guess that means I'm going too. You two take it easy. Especially you, Owle."

And with that he was off, following or leading Rage back to their suite where a hearty meal was in order.

Followed by the nightly ritual of pointless bickering.

3949Owle Isohos

"You too!" Owle called to Athan. "Hey, would you mind if I joined you guys? I'm getting kind of hungry."

3950Joseph Brown

"As to you Rage."

Leo wasn't in a hurry anywhere, as demonstrated by his hands being buried in his coat pockets. But he wasn't exactly in a hurry to see Vahn after their last little adventure.

"I'm going to make sure our room thing is all okay. Though I doubt I'll have to move much luggage, or even order a cot. Considering how he never stops I doubt we'll need the extra bed for Omikron."

3951ragingtofu

"Yeah... I thought you two were coming," said Rage over his shoulder as he headed back towards the suite. Apparently he had offered an unspoken invitation somewhere along the line.

Or, say, a particular someone forgot to write it previously.

Either way, the offer was there, Athan, Owle, and possibly Squinty in tow. In short order the door was open and Rage was holding it for anyone who might be interested in passing through before he shuttled himself off to the kitchen.

He should probably do this the old-fashioned way. The others probably didn't want him cooking their food by... er... hand.

3952Owle Isohos

Owle nodded to Leo. "Yeah. I can sleep on the couch, or in a little kitty bed if need be...you sure you don't want to come in and eat, though? Rage is a good cook; he owns his own restaurant and everything."

"I'll be right there!" she called over her shoulder to Rage.

3953Joseph Brown

"Positive Owle." He nodded with a smile, "Right now I just want to get settled in. There's plenty of time to meet all your friends yet."

And with that a hand came out of his pocket to give a half wave to the bunch of them.

"Don't die."

3954Owle Isohos

"Alright."

As he walked down the hallway, Owle waved back, calling cheerfully after him.

"I won't!"

Odd for him to say that when she was going to just eat dinner. I mean, it wasn't like this was the Firebrand. There was almost no chance of a brawl happening in the hotel room.

....right?

3955ragingtofu

Day 1, Nighttime...ish?

Assuming that Athan would allow him the use of it, Rage would work on cooking up a decent meal. Contrary to popular belief he could actually do quite a bit more besides meat, processed meat, and wild game meat, showing his expertise by cooking a pasta dish mixed with strips of chicken, carrots, broccoli, and white sauce. It looked like he threw in a few green peppers for flavor, too. Not too hot - he wanted to be sure he was the only one of them that could breathe fire.

Those who knew of his eating habits as consisting entirely of steaks and chili dogs were probably in some level of shock. "So while I was in town I overheard some guy talking about how carby... hy... droxes are supposed to help athletes before a big match. Something about muscle or calories or... I don't pay attention to this health stuff." He was scratching the back of his head as he cooked, clearly not too sure of what he was talking about.

He knew what went into it, just not the results.

"But I think at this point we need to save most of our steaks for the bear, and I'd imagine the lot of you are sick of hotel food and what I usually cook." Said bear was lounging on a pile of discarded towels and bedsheets, all of which looked like they may have been from Rage's room. After all, he hadn't slept right since before Round 4.

"All right, dinner's ready!"

3956Abyssal Majesty

Reaching over the bike, Sonya firmly shook his hand and smiled lightly.

"I saw you in your fights. Plus, I was supposed to be on Mata Leon..so."

Sonya started to push the bike forward without finishing her sentence. They weren't too far away from the Hawk, but enough to get a decent conversation. She wouldn't be starting it.

3957Eternal Dirge

He blushed alittle, though it was unseeable under the bandages." Oh, well. I was hoping no one had seen those..." Damion said as he returned the shake, eyes narrowing as green veins sprouted along his hand where she touched, following the lines of his own blood veins. It was quick, and unnoticable unless she looked down at their joined hands. " And Mata Leon? they're the wrestlers right?" He asked, helping to push. No sense letting her do all the work after all, plus the bike was friggin' huge.

3958ragingtofu

Meanwhile, someone was putting up questionable posters around the front of the hotel.

His job done, he walked off into the night.

3959Victor Fah

"Hmmm...."

Yellowed eyes stared at the wide screen, even as over 4 fights were being played all at once-- each bit of the screen squared off and showing a match. Victor was seated, indian style upon a long couch within the private suite he had had arranged beforehand through his contacts in the Crimson Hawk's upper echelon.

He had served for a year as part of Latent's political system after all, and in that time, while using the ports and shipping companies to send equipment down to Strata, he had built up quite the 'black book' of contacts.

Ever since Babel's unlocking however, Victor had no need for Latent or any guise of a 'normal' person and thus resigned, becoming something of a notable rich eccentric.

Which was fine of course... the less people who really knew him, the better in the long run; considering his overall goal and what not...

However, in the here and now-- he was watching recaps and actual recordings of past fights and rounds, sipping at his tea every now and then.

The tournament this year was something alright... and he was amused since he had apparently been invited this time by Vahn himself.

The first year, the tournament had been held, Victor had teased Vahn by having Ra'kar make an appearance as an opponent. The second year, he was more interested in actually scouting potential allies-- which was how he learned of Moonblade and found the Asgard, as well as the addition of Tellus.

This year, he was curiously called out to come--- Vahn stating boldly that he should witness first hand the people coming to 'tear him apart' and that he had found Sierra again.

Now that last bit actually troubled Victor...considering the trouble he went to in making Ra'kar take control of the body... if there was indeed an actual physical remnant of Sierra around...then it was a serious threat to the existence of Ra'kar in herself...and the fact that Ra'kar had not noticed this...meant that she wasn't aware of this 'other' at all.

Flaunting your cards right in front of me... not bothering to hide anything... just like you, Vahn.

So confident....and stupid.

So...Fracture...and Frozen Flame. GUARDIAN was indeed involved...Alpha had succeeded in doing his part...and they had acquired quite the present from Syntaxis.

Even with the recent information that the spy they had within the hero's ranks, Victor was quite happy. Especially with the supposed dilemma concerning Owle...

Tiera... she certainly looks the part. But the question remains...how?! He was a bit puzzled as to how she could have come into being completely...apparently there was another force at work here.

He leaned his head back, fingering the wooden cup.

"Old man... there is a woman whose soul should have been shattered into nothing...and yet she exists still. Does there exist any power in this realm that can reign over the very soul of a being...?"

Although he seemed to speak aloud and to himself...he was really talking to what was inside his head. Or rather-- the Presence that was a part of him... the ancient call...of the Forgotten One...

3960HonoRaven

Rae stretched out of the rooftop looking up at the starlit sky.

Her expression was pensive to say the best, and scowly was a much better term as she rested her head on a folded up coat. A little white wisp floated about the roof top for a while before coming to hover over Rae's face. She couldn't help but to smile as she reached up to tap the little ball of light and energy with her nail.

"Don't suppose there is anything you want to do now?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif it was silly to ask, for even though the wisp appeared to be a sentient creature she had yet to figure out how to communicate with it... it obviously understood what she was saying because it could obey spoken or even telepathic orders.. but she had yet to even sense emotions from the little ball of light.

The wisp moved as if it was curling up in the palm of her hand and pulsed softly, a tiny star twinkling in the palm of her hand to match the ones so far above them..."I'll take that as a no...but you know we can not really stick around here, I would eventually be tempted to get into all sorts of trouble just to stave off the boredom!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

3961Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae stretched out of the rooftop looking up at the starlit sky.

Her expression was pensive to say the best, and scowly was a much better term as she rested her head on a folded up coat. A little white wisp floated about the roof top for a while before coming to hover over Rae's face. She couldn't help but to smile as she reached up to tap the little ball of light and energy with her nail.

"Don't suppose there is anything you want to do now?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif it was silly to ask, for even though the wisp appeared to be a sentient creature she had yet to figure out how to communicate with it... it obviously understood what she was saying because it could obey spoken or even telepathic orders.. but she had yet to even sense emotions from the little ball of light.

The wisp moved as if it was curling up in the palm of her hand and pulsed softly, a tiny star twinkling in the palm of her hand to match the ones so far above them..."I'll take that as a no...but you know we can not really stick around here, I would eventually be tempted to get into all sorts of trouble just to stave off the boredom!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

-sometime after sobering back up-

" Pff, ain't over till it's over. You make a lot of noise for a little thing." A mans voice drifted down to her, the steady shuffling noise of bare feet on whatever the roof was tiled with as Damion made his way towards her, bright eyes peering out from the bandages that coated his face still. They had been brown before, but at some time or another they had turned green, and they shone out from an otherwise dark face. How had he found her and why was he back? questions for later, but he wasn't packed to go, he had returned his stuff to the room, and his fighter was still on his arm." We ain't out of this tournament yet Rae, so don't talk like we are." He said, flopping down next to her unceremoniously, dressed in his usual get-up of tan clothe pants and his brigande. He reached out to touch the fluffy looking wisp, smiling," And with that kind of talk we won't be in any condition to fight next round either."

3962Owle Isohos

ragingtofu Wrote:

Day 1, Nighttime...ish?

Assuming that Athan would allow him the use of it, Rage would work on cooking up a decent meal. Contrary to popular belief he could actually do quite a bit more besides meat, processed meat, and wild game meat, showing his expertise by cooking a pasta dish mixed with strips of chicken, carrots, broccoli, and white sauce. It looked like he threw in a few green peppers for flavor, too. Not too hot - he wanted to be sure he was the only one of them that could breathe fire.

Those who knew of his eating habits as consisting entirely of steaks and chili dogs were probably in some level of shock. "So while I was in town I overheard some guy talking about how carby... hy... droxes are supposed to help athletes before a big match. Something about muscle or calories or... I don't pay attention to this health stuff." He was scratching the back of his head as he cooked, clearly not too sure of what he was talking about.

He knew what went into it, just not the results.

"But I think at this point we need to save most of our steaks for the bear, and I'd imagine the lot of you are sick of hotel food and what I usually cook." Said bear was lounging on a pile of discarded towels and bedsheets, all of which looked like they may have been from Rage's room. After all, he hadn't slept right since before Round 4.

"All right, dinner's ready!"

"...bear?" Owle echoed, when the creature was mentioned. She looked over at it, blinked, then looked back at Rage. "Why...how...what...Rage, do I want to know how you got a bear?"

She let the subject drop, though, because dinner was ready and it smelled really good. She got herself a plate, got herself a fork, and got herself a glass of water before sitting down on the nearest sofa or chair.

"Oh, this looks delicious!" Owle proclaimed, wasting little time in digging in to the pasta dish.

3963HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

-sometime after sobering back up-

" Pff, ain't over till it's over. You make a lot of noise for a little thing." A mans voice drifted down to her, the steady shuffling noise of bare feet on whatever the roof was tiled with as Damion made his way towards her, bright eyes peering out from the bandages that coated his face still. They had been brown before, but at some time or another they had turned green, and they shone out from an otherwise dark face.

How had he found her and why was he back? questions for later, but he wasn't packed to go, he had returned his stuff to the room, and his fighter was still on his arm." We ain't out of this tournament yet Rae, so don't talk like we are." He said, flopping down next to her unceremoniously, dressed in his usual get-up of tan clothe pants and his brigande. He reached out to touch the fluffy looking wisp, smiling," And with that kind of talk we won't be in any condition to fight next round either."

The wisp sent a little shock of heat and electricity into his finger, a friendly enough hello from the little ball.

"Sorry, I just feel like I let you guys down... I didn't even get to try this round and all..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She didn't jump out of her skin, although the hairs standing on end all along the back of her neck lent weight to the lie that she had not been surprised smilies/icon_whee.gif

Orange eyes glanced at him before she returned to her star gazing. "I guess if the little one doesn't have anyplace for us to go then we will stick around here a bit longer..." smilies/icon_wink.gif The wisp flashed brightly for a moment before it took off of her palm, hovering over Damion as Rae put her hand back down across her stomach.

3964Eternal Dirge

He nodded and grinned, trying to catch the little ball of light again." You didn't let us down. You weren't blinded." He said, his tone changing, drifting into one of deep...anger or pity, one of the two. "I never did get my damn lobster either..." Damion said speculatively. " Hmmmm...I wanted that lobster too. Oh well." He said, finishing his little conversation with himself before brightening and reaching into his pocket," Hey, lookit what I can do!" He said, grinning as he removed a small stone, a pebble really, from his pocket, holding it in the flat of one palm and settling his other hand over it so that there was an inch of space between, the stone touching each palm as he stared down at his hands. For amoment, his eyes glowed a bright green, his face lighting up with it as he pulled his hands in opposite directions, the stone groaning before starting to stretch between, forming something like a pencil only it was pointy at both ends.

3965HonoRaven

"You were the one temporarily blind.. not me.." smilies/icon_whee.gif Rae shook her head with a little smile as she remembered the poor lobster...

0_0 Raven sat up with a real start of surprise as the world changed for a moment...

Damion had always been human, as ordinary to her eyes as any mortal, but now he did something she hadn't thought was possible for him... and the lye lines all told her that his little trick was coming from within him, not an outside source like his shield. "When..... did that start?"

Raven had a bad idea that she already knew the answer... and now it looked like things were only going to get more complicated smilies/icon_xp.gif

3966ragingtofu

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"...bear?" Owle echoed, when the creature was mentioned. She looked over at it, blinked, then looked back at Rage. "Why...how...what...Rage, do I want to know how you got a bear?"

The bear in question was of the polar type, one that had, for some reason, followed Rage home after Fracture's first match out on the frozen lake. Despite some initial argument about the beast, the team seemed to be getting used to it - although hotel staff would usually drag her back to Fracture's suite if she got out.

"She followed me home," said Rage, apparently feeling this was all the explanation needed. He nodded at the compliment about the food. "I haven't made this in a while, so I thought a change of pace might be nice."

3967Eternal Dirge

He shushed her softly, twisting his hand and grunting softly as the tip that pointed upwards began to split and twist, spreading open like the petals of a flower, the entire thing shaking and groaning again before it began to fall apart, the light flickering and fading from Damion's eyes." Well s**t....that sucks....didn't work earlier either though." He said, smiling up at her and offering out the small thing that still looked alittle like a flower. " I don't know, sometime between shot one and shot....7?"

3968Owle Isohos

"Ah..." Owle's eyes widened a little as Rage explained, but she didn't seem too surprised. She just shook her head, gesturing helplessly at the bear. "Someone's going to have to make room in the Firebrand for her. Unless she just keeps following you around, which, I guess, if she does, good for her."

Maybe she can look after him for me, keep him from getting so scuffed up all the time - no, that's impossible. But, hey, any help he'll accept..

"Yeah, it's really good," Owle agreed, speaking about the food again. For emphasis, she shoved even more of it in her mouth.

3969HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

He shushed her softly, twisting his hand and grunting softly as the tip that pointed upwards began to split and twist, spreading open like the petals of a flower, the entire thing shaking and groaning again before it began to fall apart, the light flickering and fading from Damion's eyes." Well s**t....that sucks....didn't work earlier either though." He said, smiling up at her and offering out the small thing that still looked a little like a flower. " I don't know, sometime between shot one and shot....7?" Rae reached out for the little flower, smiling and slowly practicing something that she hadn't done much of since her resurrection.

The little flower gained a glow all its own as the white wisp whirled and spun through the air above them. Spreading from the center little lines of purple yellow and blue spread up the slightly twisted petals of the flower Damion had created. "All it takes is practice...a child of earth... that makes sense I suppose." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Raven set the glowing bit of artwork to slowly spinning in the air between them as chaotic orange eyes sought his green orbs beneath their bandage covering. "Don't think about me, or my little friend... or even the entire world around you... just think about what you want, and then ask it or order it to be that way!"

For once she was dead serious as she shifted her sight back to the side, watching her power shift the wind around the flower to hold it up, forcing tiny particles on the petals to heat up to different temperatures to create light without the heat to incinerate the new creation. "All you ever have to remember is that you can do anything if you really want it bad enough... and I do mean anything!"

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Sun would laugh his a** off if he could see me right now... after the mess I made when he was trying to teach me how to use my new powers..." smilies/icon_xp.gif

3970Eternal Dirge

" Who?" He asked, reaching up to rub where his temple would be, wincing." Son of a whore but that hurts though....like someones yanking out my sinus's." He said, before holding up his hand, palm out towards the little stone flower. With a puff of breath, he flexed the muscles in his hand, the stone warping in on itself, folding over and over to resemble a square each side holding a dent, ranging from 1 to 6. In other words, he had made a die." Like that?" He asked, rubbing at the side of his head again," Worse than a hangover by frakking....well, whoever."

3971HonoRaven

Who was Sun? "A... friend... of mine." smilies/icon_redface.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Oh so glad that the light was not good enough to show how red her cheeks suddenly were. Rae watched him flex his new powers and nodded.

"Yes, exactly like that... only stop trying to get your body to do it, or even your brain for that matter... this power comes from your soul not really your body!" That thought almost made her head hurt in sympathy for his head... how could you control something that was not a muscle, or even really attached to your brain?

This was the main reason why so many new meta humans ended up accidentally splattering themselves with their new powers >< they had no place to start, no rules to read from and understand.. life didn't come with an instruction book or a help site on the web!

3972Eternal Dirge

" I have no soul outside of the fight Rae." He said, smiling and letting the new dice fall into his palm, rolling it around there. " But I'll give it a shot later when my head isn't threatening to explode. What are you doing up here anyways? Trying to keep away from the flash bulbs and such?" He asked, motioning down the building. Even though the HoH had slowly tuned down, there were still tons of fans and tons of paparazzi out, ready to blind you with their camera bulbs and other such implements. Damion had been lucky so far, he could sneak around them easily with his forgettable face, but even he was subject to attacks every now and then, mainly from the tech people of said crews.

3973HonoRaven

smilies/icon_whee.gif "Then perhaps we will have to find you a reason to fight more offten!" That was a good enough thought for now...

Rae glanced towards the front end of the roof and snorted softly as she lay back down, resting her head on her coat again. "They don't even know who I am... and it is better that way." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif True and yet annoying... after all she liked being the center of attention, well most of the time...

"Just came up to see if I could find another friend.. he likes to lurk in shadowy places sometimes so I thought I might be able to catch him on a dark roof top.. like Santa, only scary!" smilies/icon_xd.gif There was a funny thought, comparing the destroyer to Santa clause!

((and off to bed I go.. laters dear!hugs and passes out))

3974Eternal Dirge

He opened his mouth to say that sounded like some sort of demon, but then shut it again, thinking of Maximos's admittedly dark home. Who knew they were talking about the same person? " Who's Santa?" He asked curiously, his mind suddenly consumed with that concept. " And what's this about they not knowing who you are? Hell, some of them know who I am and I lost twice!"

3975HonoRaven

"Currently he is a cow, who wears a red suit and flies in a sled to deliver gifts to all the good little boys and girls on one special night a year... I think he is actually a myth.. but it is a good reason to get and give gifts to all the people you care about!" smilies/icon_xp.gif ah the joy of explaining a slightly strange concept to someone with no point of reference.

"Ah, but the point is that I can get around them without them being able to recognise me! Besides, strange things tent to happen to their camera's when I don't want them to take my picture..." smilies/icon_blaugh.gif smilies/icon_lol.gif Raven laughed softly as the wisp continued to dance it's way through the air above them.

((now I sleep smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

3976Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded slowly before shaking his head." Sounds insane, but then again, I've fought stranger demons." He said, nodding slowly before laughing," Nothing on your part huh?" He observed, leaning towards her to show he was in on the trick. He thought the camera's were soul stealers personally, but he didn't have a soul, a drive, outside of combat, so all was good! The islander sighed, looking out to the south with a frown." I wonder how home is doing..."

3977Joseph Brown

Ask and thou shall receive.

The familiar presence descended over Victor's mind like a static haze. Not so much because such communication took concentration, but because in these unguarded moments the Forgotten wished to be paid attention too. Not to mention the creeping influence the presence had over Fah the more the entity made its power available.

Souls are but a resource for many...

Victor.

As they are to me.

Mortals have been blessed with a gift. That of infinite...

Limitless...

Potential. A potential that remains untapped even by those with great ambition. The gifts of the soul are only truly avaliable to men with the grandest of dreams...

Men like yourself.

...Or to those that are willing to take the untapped potential.

These words echoed over the now distant fights. Camera captured events meant to highlight those "comming to tear Victor up". But the truth is plain, and Vahn Fah was rarely one to rally troops. That was the difference between brothers. Could Vahn bear the deaths of friends like Victor could carry the weight of thousands? Or would he just fall back into his old plan to die happily a martyr? No, save for those whom were already threats, there was no message for Victor in the television. Just wasted potential fighting for gold and glory.

Though the new Sierra. The Forgotten would accept his avatar's worry, and indulge the question further.

The traitor has no sway over souls. That power belongs to our generals alone.

Demons treat souls as currency.

Tricks and treachery on

The fools

Whom would sell their own souls. But the demon half is our pawn.

If this was a demonic doing we may...

Will...

Would...

Surely know.

Gods have the power to force souls.

But their concern is rarely to others.

Just to themselves.

The most likely answer, Victor, would be an agent of the three prime forces. The errant souls entrusted to mind the machinery too important for mortal hands or fickle divine will.

Creation

Fate

Death.

Seek that which tips the balance at their own risk.

And the hum was gone.

3978Fierach

"Hrnngh!"

James grunted as he practiced one-inching in the gym on a punching. Focusing on forcibly contracting and expanding his muscles in tandem was exhausting, and he had been at it for well over an hour now, in combination with a few other exercises. He was sure his team would go on, and he couldn't wait to fight more people.

There really were many strong and skilled fighters in the tournament. James was kind of hoping for a more normal opponent. He had to face a cybernetic berserker with a damn sledgehammer, a guy that tried to kill him because he defeated him in public some undetermined time earlier, and a pool-turned-sauna battle with one of his better rivals.

He wondered if Seig was out. He looked forward to a rematch. The worst teams were out by now, but some of the very best were too, just see the team of that famous fighter, Yusuke.

James suddenly slid into a rapid set of chain-attacks, devastating his imaginary foe. Elbow, backhand, hook, haymaker.

Spin. Repeat, but cut out the hook.

James halted for a minute to regain his breathe, steady himself. Through force of will, discipline, and a bit of skill, he has able to take and withstand blows that might've crippled or seriously hurt a normal man.

He resumed his fighting stance. He had something to prove. In the news, it was said that Bloodfyre may be this year's black horse.

The Eredas heir wanted to prove himself in the arena of battle. He was no fluke.

3979Victor Fah

Bare feet were propped up against the end of a coffee table, even as Victor leafed through a few of the more 'rhetorical' pages of the manuscript he had been pouring himself into for the past hour. "...."

It was always a strained feeling when he bridged a 'connection' with the presence in his head. He had to use the utmost of his mental capacity to allow just enough of a small opening for contact to be made-- but not enough for complete influence to run rampant within his psyche.

It was testing, and it required nearly flawless focus-- not too mention a stable psychosis to begin with. But most of all--- the intimate nature of human will itself played a key role. Were it not for Victor being the Fah that he was--- he would have gone the wayside like so many of the previous 'Champions'.

But oh no...he was far from like the rest...

The sword itself, rested along one end of the couch he was slouched in, the blackened blade sheathed and never really far from his person. Even if he did seem to leave it behind, it would always happen to appear as if it had always been right with him when his mind wandered. The sword was the physical connection between TFO and Victor, and thus it would never be out of the man's reach.

Creation...Fate...and Death...

...

Henry himself assured me the path I was on was at nothing but the behest of Fate...Creation would have nothing to do with something that was already existent in the first place...unless.. I inadvertently created Tiera... but I didn't....

Which leaves just the last...but it's the most least obvious choice. They would have come for me for the 'Fallen' I have created if that were the case... but as Henry had assured me, I managed to stay below their radar... they won't know what happened until it actually takes place.

All this thinking...is just giving me a headache. He tossed the manuscript aside, rubbing his temple even as he stretched out a bit, his jeans stretching taunt against his hips.

I've already claimed Paradise... all that's left is to banish the darkness from this world... even if I must delve ever deeper into that blackness myself.

He let out a low whistle, staring up into the ceiling even as his hair spilled out behind him.

3980HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

Damion nodded slowly before shaking his head." Sounds insane, but then again, I've fought stranger demons." He said, nodding slowly before laughing," Nothing on your part huh?" He observed, leaning towards her to show he was in on the trick. He thought the camera's were soul stealers personally, but he didn't have a soul, a drive, outside of combat, so all was good! The islander sighed, looking out to the south with a frown." I wonder how home is doing..." demons? Rae blinked a few times even as she mouthed the word, wondering how Santa could be interpreted as a demon... okay if you counted the part about him being a cow it made perfect sense, but otherwise it was just a strange leap smilies/icon_xp.gif

She chuckled softly. "Would I do something so nefarious?" smilies/icon_xd.gif truth be told, Rae just didn't want to risk having to face Hono before the time was right... and if her face was plastered all over the place that would happen a lot sooner rather than later smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

3981Eternal Dirge

" Your not going to hit me if I say yes are you?" He asked, laughing alittle anyways and leaning back, resting on his elbows. " I fear this is the last part of the tournament for us...." Damion said suddenly, letting the thought trail off intentionally. Despite his earlier comment, he was worried about it, he had been crippled if even for a short time, and Ryugi's fight had apparently not been a real fight at all but more of a food fight in the end.

3982ragingtofu

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Unless she just keeps following you around, which, I guess, if she does, good for her."

"...!"

Not this again....

"I think we'd make a great team. My name is Rayne - glad to work with you... uh...."

"Rage."

"That's a strange name."

"So's Rayne."

"... you got a point there, boss."

It was a fairly common scene in the Trés Chic restaurant, a small bistro on the edges of the still-developing city of Aekea. The young woman at the table with short blue hair and a sparkle in her eyes was wearing a simple sun dress, just as blue as her hair and adorned with a tribal design down either side. The young man across from her, however, was a stark contrast. Thick jeans and an even thicker jacket, he looked like he was prepared to brave some sort of infernal storm, not the ninety-plus degree weather outside on such a sunny day.

"You're only sixteen."

"So are you."

"At least I have experience."

"So do I!"

Customers noticed that the both of them continued this sort of bickering every few minutes - most figured it was young love, while others figured it was something else entirely. Even so, the pair eventually got up, paid for their meal, and headed off. "So, tell me about yourself!"

The sun itself couldn't have been more chipper with a question like that.

"There's not a whole lot to say, really. I don't remember much of my childhood, and I've mostly been wandering from place to place until I found the Agency. I didn't really think I'd be working with anyone, though."

He took wider strides than the girl next to him, who had to beat the ground a bit faster to keep up. "I guess... I don't have a lot to say, either, then." It was an overly simple answer, but Rage wasn't much of a curious person at the time. He let it slide.

"Still," she said suddenly, grabbing Rage around the waist and resting her head on his arm, "we should probably get used to working together. Kind of like lovers!" The young man's eye twitched slightly as he looked down at her. "Don't you think that's a little extreme?" He clearly wasn't interested in the prospect of love at the moment.

The girl looked up at him and pouted. "Young love is always the best kind, meanie. Either way, I'm gonna follow you wherever you go!"

... I wonder where she is. I haven't seen her since....

"Nyuh?"

For about a second and a half it looked like Rage had just spaced out and was staring at something just over Owle's left shoulder. He tried to play it off like it was nothing, taking another bite of his meal.

"Um... yeah," he said, not having heard anything besides Owle's first statement.

3983HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Your not going to hit me if I say yes are you?" He asked, laughing alittle anyways and leaning back, resting on his elbows. " I fear this is the last part of the tournament for us...." Damion said suddenly, letting the thought trail off intentionally. Despite his earlier comment, he was worried about it, he had been crippled if even for a short time, and Ryugi's fight had apparently not been a real fight at all but more of a food fight in the end. "No hitting tonight..." She actually reached over and put another pain blocking spell on him. "You should rest more to heal faster..."

"We can always hope... but I was worried from the very end of the match that we were not moving on." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She didn't doubt then, she doubted herself and the judges for the most part...

3984Eternal Dirge

" Resting time is later, friend time is now." He said, putting on a corny Russian accent just for the occasion. He let her put the spell on, no point in denying that he needed to heal, but having flesh ripped off was one thing that took alittle to heal. " That's cause the one brought weird game and made the fight not worth it.

3985HonoRaven

"That Athena lady... I want to face her someplace without any rules... show her the real use for my little fiends." smilies/icon_twisted.gif That was a nice thought, sending a thrill all the way down to her toes....

"A new friend... well I suppose if I can count you as that then this was all worth it!" She smiled and added another layer of healing onto him working to get him all better in the shortest time possible.

3986Eternal Dirge

" Of course. People do not fight next to one another and not become friends. We'd be like...like....Fracture!" He said, holding up a finger to help prove his point. "It just shouldn't happen that way. But I do fear that the end of the tournament will seperate us. I have to visit my home....I am concerned for the island." He said, and Damions concern was evident in his voice.

3987HonoRaven

Rae smiled to herself. "Oh I wouldn't worry too much about that... I think I can find you as easily as you found me tonight!" smilies/icon_whee.gif Finding people that she had a connection to was actually something Raven was very good at...

She could find Enki, or Sun or Hugin without too much trouble any time she needed too.. the main problem was that the boys usually did not want to be found so she staid away and kept her distance whenever possible..."I will likely pop into your life whenever it is the least convenient for you, wondering if you have time to play!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

3988Eternal Dirge

Damion laughed at that, shaking his head some. " Tell me Hono....do you know why I could suddenly mold earth?" He asked suddenly, looking very serious, his eyes locking onto hers should she be facing him. He knew he couldn't have done it before, so something had to have changed, and he figured his magical companions might have something to do about it. Ryugi probably wouldn't tell him, but as much as it displeased him he might be able to guilt Hono into telling him what he wanted and needed to know.

3989HonoRaven

"You needed to be healed...the longer we waited the greater the chance that we would not have been able to return your sight to you at all...but I didn't think I had enough time to properly heal you and then regain my own energy..." Rae didn't really want to explain this... if her line of thought was correct there was a chance that he would not be happy with her...so she didn't meet his eyes this time, instead she continued to gaze up at the distant stars.

"So... I gave you something that would work to heal you without me having to do it... and it worked just like I thought it would on that point! You see, I can heal others, but my body heals itself when I don't think about it. I can keep it from doing that in a fight by just reminding myself that it would be like cheating, but if I am knocked out or asleep the power in me just goes right to work on getting me back in fighting shape as quickly as possible!" She shifted a bit, uncomfortable as she crossed her arms over her chest. "I figured that this power was something built into me, something beyond my control... something in my blood... what I didn't realise until you showed me your new ability is that more than just my ability to heal is in my blood." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I should have known there was a chance that you would gain more than just regenerative abilities from me... after all Sunstrike gained a minor ability to control the wind when we accidentally got my goddess stuck in his head..." smilies/icon_xp.gif

3990Eternal Dirge

Damion simply blinked at her, all different sorts of confused. Him getting alittle of her power, not confusing. Her healing, not confusing. What confused him was what any of that had to do with his newfound abilites." so....you gave me some of your power?" He asked, a statement but at the same time a question.

3991HonoRaven

"Actually I gave you the ability to gain any new power you want...See, I gain powers by being in very close proximity with them.. usually them being used on me." smilies/icon_xp.gif This was a good reaction.. he wasn't apparently mad at all.

"I am willing to bet that your ability to resist air and fire attacks is also a lot higher now... but I think you chose earth all on your own.. Humans are often called the children of the earth, and even if you are now technically a meta-human you are still human... and you were always a rather earthy person to begin with!" She was implying his tendency to stick with natural fibers for clothes, his dislike of shoes smilies/icon_xp.gif and his longing for his island home.

"There are some teachings that say that the potential to be god-like is in all beings, one needs to only push past their limits to find new power!"

((and I am going to sleep again dear, this cold is killing me and I still have to work tonight smilies/icon_crying.gif Laters smilies/icon_heart.gif ))

3992Eternal Dirge

(okie dokie, sleep well Hono!)

That made his face fall, more to a look of annoyance," But I don't want to be a god....." He said, reaching up to scratch his chin as he looked off towards the horizon, although that was impossible thanks to all the buildings and such. His dice began to roll on it's own accord, clattering between them in circles as the man thought silently, watching nothing as his eyes pulsed a soft green. He was using his power without thinking about it, and it apparently didn't hurt as he wasn't wincing or anything." But to get stronger....I could protect the village better..." He murmured aloud.

3993Uberwulf X

The end of Night 1 was left to Ray, licking him like a cat. -_-

Day 2 would see him eating, then sleeping. He had all that meat in storage so either by Ray or his own hand, it was brought back to his bed. He mentally apologized to the cleaning staff, since they'd have to likely burn the sheets. But that's what it be, that's how it be. Food and sleep, and maybe a medical person coming to change his bandages. Nothing short of the building, his teammates, or Ray being on fire would bother him so it was pretty pointless to mention things that happened that day.

Besides, could his teammates even... get on fire like that?

On Day 3, accelerated healing had him able to move around at least, though he still couldn't attempt shifting without pain. He kept reliving those actions of hardcore badassery that he was given and had given to others. Lazenca wanted to apologize to Blake, but the guy did pull a gun out on Laz. Like... really?

Maybe later. Much later.

Kael probably visited the armory and got a stock sword, since nobody approached Lazenca and suggested he pay for a new one or something. So that left a limping Laz to go do what he wanted. And what he wanted right now was to lay outside at the pool. The path would be slow, and he'd have to dodge people, but he'd get there. Eventually.

3994HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

(okie dokie, sleep well Hono!)

That made his face fall, more to a look of annoyance," But I don't want to be a god....." He said, reaching up to scratch his chin as he looked off towards the horizon, although that was impossible thanks to all the buildings and such. His dice began to roll on it's own accord, clattering between them in circles as the man thought silently, watching nothing as his eyes pulsed a soft green. He was using his power without thinking about it, and it apparently didn't hurt as he wasn't wincing or anything." But to get stronger....I could protect the village better..." He murmured aloud.

Rae chuckled softly. "You don't have to become anything even close to a god...in fact, I wouldn't even suggest trying to become one." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rae could recall a time when so called gods were hunted down in the stadium by the same man she had been hoping to meet tonight.

"The point is that your potential is now unlocked.. and only your strength of mind and endurance will tell you how far you can go with these new abilities!" smilies/icon_whee.gif Hopefully that would stick in his head throughout the years to come... because the only limits he really had were the ones he placed on himself!

3995Eternal Dirge

He nodded alittle, still looking thoughtfully out for aminute before he looked back to her," But your wrong. I don't think I chose The earth. I met an earth elemental today as I was...leaving." Damion said, looking down at his hand. " I think I absorbed some of her power, kind of like how I got some of yours." He said, frowning. " I kept hearing voices before hand, each in different colors. It was weird, but when she got close I could hear the green one the loudest, but I can still hear the others softly."

3996Just Three Words

"Mr.Lazenca. I see your healing well. Thats good." a female voice called out to the wulf man in a sing song voice. Green pools giving his back the once over. As she spoke, the thick rimmed glasses which sat upon her nose would slide down, she pushing them back up with her pointer finger.

Today, Lazenca was accompanied by one who wasn't around so much but who watched everything and anything involving a certain someone.

With a smile, the floppy eard bunny would walk behind Lazenca, pulling her glasses up once more to get a good look at his wounds. "Hmm. You haven't been over doing yourself have you?" A tilt of her head and brown curls would be sent one way, bouncing as they recoiled at the bottom, a fluffy white and green brown tail twitching every so often.

It was Faye. If Lazenca turned around to look, he'd seen her dressed in her bathing suit, a green and yellow one piece that crossed in the back and let room for her tail to stick out. A black and white beaded bracelet that matched Ray's hanging around her wrist. and that was it, besides the glasses.

3997HonoRaven

00 "Oh crap...I didn't think that would ever be transfered. You are seeing auras... that is not one of my active abilities, it was more something Munin could do..." Damn, just when you thought things couldn't get more confusing ![smilies/iconsweatdrop.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif)

"Do you see or hear colors around me now?" Rae checked her shields with a thought and reinforced them so that hopefully he wouldn't be able to hear much of anything from her

3998Eternal Dirge

Damion looked up at her and narrowed his eyes alittle, focusing before shrugging. " Little things, like little tentacles that flick off your body. They're....reddish...maybe orange?" He said before shrugging, flipping a palm up to shoulder level. " It's so faint it's hard to tell though. I haven't seen anyone else with an aura yet, but I also haven't seen any other fighters." He said, looking down at his right hand. " But my hand is grey, tentacles keep flicking off it and then dissolving, but it's not always like that. It's weird."

3999Dragosani Kain

Slipping on a dark red dress shirt Kain was prepared for a small outing, just a wander around the town. He rolled up his sleeves, propped up his collar, and tied on his favoured red headband.

He snatched up his wallet (a little on the light side), cell phone, and gave his cat a ruffle head pet.

No more money for cigs he had to resort to chewing on a matchstick, wasn't as tasty but it served its purpose; something to do while he walked.

The Devil headed into the hall, without much notice, the cat made its way behind him. And, so, the thing followed him all the way downstairs to the main lounge where he paused...wondering what he should do, besides mindless wandering...that wasn't so appealing anymore.

4000Uberwulf X

"What do you want?"

Unlike their mutual friend/associate/desu, Lazenca wasn't perpetually happy to see most people. In fact, some might say he was downright unsociable. Not that Faye would be much surprised by this, surely. Facing the pool, he wasn't much in a mood to look around either. She smelled the same, though-- he did well to remember the scent of prey species.

4001HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

Damion looked up at her and narrowed his eyes alittle, focusing before shrugging. " Little things, like little tentacles that flick off your body. They're....reddish...maybe orange?" He said before shrugging, flipping a palm up to shoulder level. " It's so faint it's hard to tell though. I haven't seen anyone else with an aura yet, but I also haven't seen any other fighters." He said, looking down at his right hand. " But my hand is grey, tentacles keep flicking off it and then dissolving, but it's not always like that. It's weird."

Rae took a deep breath and let it out slowly as she let down her shield's.. taking down all the barriers that kept her from accidentally using her powers.. only keeping the dark part of her that thought everything was food locked tight where it couldn't hurt anyone else.

What about now?... The words were not spoken, and neither did she attempt to directly project them into his mind, they were just surface thoughts and if he could pick them up then it would mean that he had gained even more from her than he thought.

4002Just Three Words

"Just saying hello and checking up on my faveorite wulf and water sprite." His grumpyness did nothing to dampen Faye's mood. With a smile, she'd stand beside him, hands still behind her, interlocked at the fingers. "Besides, Jo told me to come since she can't keep an eye on Ray and Minute at the same time. So here I am." A nod and the bunny would bump his hip with her own. "You fought well in your other rounds. And your last round was brillant. Besides the blow to your back that is."

4003Eternal Dirge

Damion blinked alittle, cocking his head to the side," I'm sorry did you say something?" He asked. He hadn't heard words, it was more like she was mumbling, and he thought he had heard it audibly. The only thing he understood was that it was a question, nothing more. " Your aura's up by the way." He said, looking back to the horizon. He'd probably never be able to hear words, just the gist of what was being thought at him, and probably not always that either.

4004HonoRaven

Raven smiled to herself and pulled her shields back up. "Practice...and for the sake of your own sanity you should start thinking of a shield all around yourself... a barrier to keep out all the sounds that you keep picking up off of people now!"

4005Uberwulf X

He grumbled when she bumped him. "Why are you watching anyone? What's the point? Looking over Minute or Ray... if you can't do anything like keep her from passing out, then what's the point?"

It's not like Laz was trying to be really nasty, but it was coming out badly. Oh well.

4006Just Three Words

"So it did affect her.. Jo's going to be mad." Faye paused, tapping her thumb at her bottom lip while her fingers curled around the bottom of her chin. He was right, why did she if she couldn't keep Ray from passing out. "I tried. Y'see. We followed Minute for a while knowing she wanted to meet Kichiro since Ray was with him. We knew she was going to pull some stunt, but we didn't know Kichiro was going to attack her. And when he did, Minute continued to threaten about taking out Ray with herself. But he and his minons kept attacking until Hiro went to throw Minute into a dark hole..or some bullshit and she cut off her heart. But, since Minute's cyborg it only took her energy from her. And Ray well..I don't know what happened to her, but I do know she was hurt by it too. It wouldn't surprise me if she's changing in personality either...I'd be scared too.." Faye then streched, her ears flopping and glasses falling. "Jo's back at home watching Minute until she regains her health. And afterwards she'll have to deal with her father." Another pause and Faye would sigh. "I wonder what Ray would say if she found out Kichiro was gambeling with her life..hell..she'd kill Minute if she found out she was the cause of whatever hapened to her."

Faye tilted her head, looking up at the wulf man. "Thanks for taking care of her."

4007Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven smiled to herself and pulled her shields back up. "Practice...and for the sake of your own sanity you should start thinking of a shield all around yourself... a barrier to keep out all the sounds that you keep picking up off of people now!"

Damion nodded alittle, not having the heart to tell her he had only heard four voices, and they were always the same. He was going to practice though, this was going to be a perfect tool to hunt....well just to hunt in general. He glanced at his fighter, frowning alittle that there had been no word." Gods thrice damned judges....oh well, hopefully they'll be giving our scores soon."

4008Uberwulf X

"You're welcome."

It's not like he was doing a job, or fulfilling an obligation. He was a friend, watching over a friend in his own way. Ray was a big girl, but if she needed a place to crash, she usually knew how and where to find him. It was no problem. However, his mood wouldn't let him say all of that. Lazenca instead huffed and repeated himself.

"You're welcome. What now?"

4009Dragosani Kain

Seeing not much opportunity at hand, Kain decided that he should just retire to the tavern...he had enough for a couple drinks.

"Mew!"

::...?::

He turned and noticed that his fluffy partner had followed him, enforcing her daily quota of white fur on black pants. The fire caster sighed and picked up the small thing under his arm to which it started nuzzling his chest, making sure that clean shirt got extra insulation of cat fur.

Kain settled at a table by the window and watched as people passed by and fanatics awaited the next rounds to start, sitting, commuting outside of their tents.

"What can I getcha?" The lively waitress asked.

"A double of Jack Daniels--Oh...and...", showing her the cute thing poking its head out from under his arm.

"OHHHHHH SO CUTE!" She dropped her server tray on the table and immediately went for the kitten's face. Scratching and petting, giving the feline a thorough de-fuzzing, which stuck immediately to Kain.

::...::

"...Some water, please"

=3 " Yup! I'll be right back" leaving with a bounce in her step and leaving Kain with a purring, shedding kitten.

::Well...might as well, stay in tonight.::

4010Just Three Words

"I'm not sure Mr.Lazenca. Jo never did tell me what to do. But, well, how is she? I don't want her to know I'm here. Which leads me to wonder...why she's not with you." Once again the sing song voice dripped out "Which further leads me to wonder what just went on last night. Why you're here, and she's possibly still asleep in your room tangled in your covers."

4011Uberwulf X

Lazenca closed his eyes, huffing. "Want to have sex?"

Yeah, no more, no less. Laz was kinda like that.

4012Just Three Words

"Sure." Just as he had openly asked her, she'd respond with a simple answer as well, the smile still stuck to her face, eyes ahead of herself looking out into the pool.

'I thought he didn't like us.'

'Who knows.'~

'So why'd you say yes?'

'Why not?'

'bzzt'

4013Uberwulf X

It was a failed poly to get her to be quiet for like... a few seconds. So utterly failed.

"She's asleep. Everyone's getting beat up... my body's not good. Her mind isn't. Something's going to happen after the competition between her and Minute. Expect explosions or something. Besides, there are others up there that can play with her while I'm out. She's not a kid."

4014Just Three Words

Lazenca's responce only made Faye giggel, her ears perking for a second. "Ray and Minute fighting isn't a good thing. Especially since Ray needs Minute alive in order to live. After all. Minute's her host unless Jo or myself can find an alternative. So far, nothing. At least nothing we can afford." Unlike other Gaians Faye wasn't rich. She didn't have an endless amount of money so options were limited.

Faye then became quiet after a little, stepping forward she'd drop into the pool while turning to look up at the man, glasses now off. "Hm...my biggest concern right now is if you yourself are all right."

4015Kraun

Back and forth, back and forth, back and forth, the sandbag swung. Each time there was a heavy thud on the return.

In the hotel's gym, Tzenidaar stood next to a heavy punching bag, just swinging left hooks into it, and everytime the pendulum swung back, another left smashed into its side. There were no combo's thrown or anything, just lefts, again and again.

Thud.

Thud.

Thud.

4016HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven smiled to herself and pulled her shields back up. "Practice...and for the sake of your own sanity you should start thinking of a shield all around yourself... a barrier to keep out all the sounds that you keep picking up off of people now!"

Damion nodded alittle, not having the heart to tell her he had only heard four voices, and they were always the same. He was going to practice though, this was going to be a perfect tool to hunt....well just to hunt in general. He glanced at his fighter, frowning alittle that there had been no word." Gods thrice damned judges....oh well, hopefully they'll be giving our scores soon." "I hope so... too much longer and I will deffinatly have to find some trouble to keep myself occupied." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif All this lazing about was going to have an impact on her figure... especialy with all the sweets she had happily induldged in on the last round smilies/icon_whee.gif

4017Eternal Dirge

Damion sighed alittle and flopped back with an odd noise before hopping to his feet, a resolute expression on his face." Well, no sense in letting this time go to waste! this place has a gym right?" He asked, having heard reference to such a thing recently. Without waiting for a response, he figured she would follow or yell if anything was amiss, he started back the way he came with a sure footed stride, unafraid of slipping and falling.

~sometime later~

Damion padded his way through the halls, down stairs and across random rooms who decided to leave their doors open, at times ejecting himself in proper fashion whenever someone screamed for him to leave to continue his search until he thought he smelled the strong scent of sweat, deciding to follow that. His nose was right, and he was led straight to the gym, pushing open the door with one hand as he strode in, a mean faced expression on though it was rather wasted behind the bandages. " Found it." He stated, hands on his hips in an EPIC pose, despite how he had found the damn thing.

4018Sunstrike

Sunstrike had woken up hours ago.

A small figure hugged the back of his body like a vice and he was trying desperately not to register the bits that weren't wrapped in bandages. He himself wore jeans and nothing else.

His breath escaped him in a soft sigh. It was late, and he had something he needed to take care of. Sun wasn't going to put this off, which was rare. It wasn't often he felt the need to confront certain issues.

Gently, he moved out from Teira's grasp, shifting along the edge of the bed, and substituting a pillow and a few imps to keep the girl toasty and healthy. Leaving a kiss on her forehead he carefully stretched and rose up off the bed.

He studied her snuggled up in the middle of the mattress and made an irritated sound, running a hand through his hair as he ran through multiple excuses and even more scenario's.

Sun would have to be honest...most honest people would be horrified to know how hard it was for a liar to reform on the spur of the moment. And if Sun were anything, he was a natural liar, or at least a persuader of his own version of the truth. And he was struggling now.

There was no twist, and there were no excuses, he'd just have to be honest.

He left her there, silently walking out of the hotel room, closing the doors behind him as he went. There was really only one place that he knew of that could possibly be a common ground, and that was the roof.

Once there, he levered the door open and stood blinking at the evening air, which was always nicer this high up. The maintainence staff had already gone over most of the mess, leaving the place a little bit bare. So, unhindered, he'd walk to the edge and actually have a good look over the side.

4019ragingtofu

"I tried that earlier, you know."

For a second Sun probably thought someone was tailing him. In fact, it was just another face trying to get some fresh air.

Nighttime, The Crimson Hawk Hotel Roof

It wasn't too long after Rage had finished dinner with Owle, Athan, and Squinty, if he so chose to join. He couldn't sleep, and as a matter of chance, decided he'd head back to the roof - fitting, since he had all but passed out there earlier.

Yet another chance encounter with Frozen Flame - fate had dealt an odd hand of cards, hadn't it. "Correct me if I'm wrong, but you have the look of a man who wants to forget."

4020Sunstrike

Sun nearly fell off the roof. The look he gave Rage as he turned around was one of sheer panic, and surprisingly it didn't leave his eyes, even when he registered who it was and managed to relax the expression off his face. The smile was still a friendly one.

"Forget? Erase might be a better word...hullo Rage, how's the bar?"

Bad bad bad... It hadn't been Rage who Sun had been expecting...

4021ragingtofu

"Funny you should ask," said Rage, shoving his hands into his pockets. "I had a fun little chat with the dwarf who I contracted to build the place about that...."

The look in his eyes clearly denoted that the 'fun little chat' was anything but those three qualifiers....

Prior To The Roof

"... what... to the WHAT?!"

"Eh... thought eh't be ged fer bidnehs."

"... this one... I don't even know, but it's on your head, Watts. Or... body. I don't know where one ends and the other starts on you. You figure it out. I trusted you to take care of things while I was gone, and...."

There was a short pause as the man and dwarf in the lounge near the entrance stared at each other, followed by the clearing of a gruff throat.

"Ahl... seh if ah can'h geh ter valu'bahs auh."

"... yeah... you see to that."

And with that, one of the two left, his stride sad more than angry.

Present Time

"... needless to say, it's out of commission for the time being."

Elvidnir's stuff. My stuff.

... Hiroshi's blade....

He realized that Sun was smiling at him, and as a result did his best to return the favor. He would have offer the man a pat on the back as he, himself, stood on the ledge, but considering the initial reaction he thought better of it.

"Forget? Erase might be a better word..."

"Teh... you and me both."

4022Sunstrike

"Er...I see," Sun remembered when Rage's expression turned sour, that the bar had been the scene for one of the fights and winced. "How about your team? They seem better focused this time round..."

Sun leaned on the concrete and folded his hands. He was obviously troubled about something, and it wasn't why he'd ended up on the roof. In fact, now there were two or three things on his mind, and Rage just brought one into focus.

"You're plans still stand? Vahn and Fish have kinda filled me in, dunno how much they've told you or Athan yet, though...I saw Owle for a bit, but really didn't have enough time for greets."

Sierra's not ready for this...she needs telling why she's here, who she is, and why I'm here...

"These tournaments just don't get any easier..."

4023HonoRaven

Oh shi.... smilies/icon_eek.gif Raven was still star gazing, and normally wouldn't care who else was on the roof... but him... the main person she had been avoiding was suddenly way too close, and no door to hide behind this time smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

I'm not here, I'm not here...Like a child playing hide and seek she closed her eyes and hoped that Sun and the other guy wouldn't notice her if she just pretended that she wasn't there smilies/icon_xp.gif

It wasn't that she didn't want to see him... She was usually a lot happier when he was around, no matter the situation... it was more that she hated having to say goodbye to him again... Raven knew that goodbye would always come, even if it broke her heart every time.

And there was the matter that she had chickened out on telling him about yesterday.. that was likely not going to go well at all...so perhaps she could put off telling him for a while longer?

4024ragingtofu

"I'm almost not sure why I'm here anymore."

It wasn't really an answer to any of Sun's questions, per se, but it was almost as though the man was thinking out loud. He kept his hands in his pockets as a breeze blew his hair back. "I agreed to this because I'm looking for someone. And I figured if we made it all the way to the finals, I just might get the exposure I need for her to find me instead."

Subconscious or not, his left hand slid out of his pocket to grip the gold ring around his neck. "I don't know much about the plans that everyone else has. But it seems like we're at least united by a common goal to win, and that's enough for me... even if the next time we meet, it's as enemies." There wasn't a single word he didn't mean. But somehow he managed to smile through all of it.

"I guess that makes me a simple man."

It almost sounded like a joke. From what had been seen of him so far throughout this tournament, he was hardly simple. And some might even argue that he was hardly a man.

"And yet it seems like I've managed to stumble upon all sorts of different mysteries."

His head dipped low, his eyes grayed by strands of hair over his face. It put special emphasis on the movements of his mouth -

"... mysteries like Teira."

He wasn't a mind reader... was he? Maybe Owle had been around him too much tonight.

4025Sunstrike

Sunstrike rubbed his face and sniffed as if he didn't believe most of what Rage was saying, it was a 'heard it all before, can't kid a kidder' expression.

"If your simple then I'm human." He said it so easily, and then barked a laugh. "It's a lot easier to make enemies then to force yourself into a friendship you need but don't want. Everyone's going to have to face that eventually..."

He glanced sideways and grinned again. "Even you, Rage. We are not so immortal that we can ignore the signs of our own demise in the works." Well... Sun reflected, some of us aren't, anyway.

He went silent over the mention of Teira. It hung in the air, almost a question with it's own atmosphere and weight.

"Teira...is a remarkable creation. You know, I've never quite met anyone like her. She is...her own being." He said it with a hard emphasis on being, as if coming to some kind of decision, before shaking his head.

Before Rage could completely answer he'd turn his head to the side and spot red hair. A grin lit up his face as he realized he'd found an excuse not to answer more unspoken questions.

"Raven!"

4026HonoRaven

Rae sat up and waved a tentative hello. "Sorry... didn't mean to intrude..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The white wisp circled around her and she was tempted to blame the little ball of light for pointing her out.. but the truth was that if she had really wanted to hide she would have done a much better job, and she could have bounce away any time she wanted to...besides, she refused to do anything that might make the little ball of light leave.

4027ragingtofu

"Even you, Rage. We are not so immortal that we can ignore the signs of our own demise in the works."

A solemn smile crept over the warrior's face.

"If it were only that simple." He had had a pretty decent run of not dying so far, even meeting Owle in the place between life and death - a strange affair that reminded him more than slightly of one of the 'doctor' offices he had visited as a child. Growing up in a family that was reluctant in seeing healing mages was an interesting experience, to say the least. But then....

He posed his second question, or what could be considered one, and listened to Sun's response.

"An honest answer," he began. "I suppose it's more than anyone else has...."

"Raven!"

He lifted his head up to follow the gaze of his fellow rooftop-balancer. It wasn't really his place to press the man for information - but to say he was curious was an understatement. How did someone normally so sweet and seemingly oblivious to the world around her become so... passionate... in battle?

"Mmh."

4028Suzie le QQ

The cameras, the crowds. . . So easy to get caught. Why was Delanie Lawerance doing this?

She asked herself that as her dark brown eyes stared helplessly up at the Crimson Hawk Hotel. It's the thrill of being caught, that's what she told herself as she grasped the bag beside her and pushed open the cab door. Dee slipped off the rubber-like seat, after paying her toll of course, and stepped carefully onto the cement, glad to be rid of the horrible smells the yellow death box held. With her right hand, Dee gently smoothed out the grey tank top she wore and pulled on the hem of her denim minishirt, until she was content with the appearance of both.

Carefully, at least as careful as Dee thought she could be in high-heels, she pushed her way through any people blocking the path into the entrance. Once in the lobby she found the elevators and took a ride to the floor she needed, tapping her foot anytime she had to wait. Her impatience to get this over with was too great, she wanted to be in the room already.

"Hmph." The elevator doors opened and she stepped out looking around the hall and spotting a staff person not far away. She quickly skittered over to the employee of the hotel and waved her hand slightly. "Excuse me."

The man turned and smiled, it was fake, one of those plaster smiles they make employees wear to make the guests feel welcome, "How may I help you?"

Dee smiled broadly, flashing her pearly whites, "Well, I believe I left my purse in George's room and the key to my room is in it."

"George. . . From team Mata Leon?" The attendant gazed quizically, but started to move past her. "I'm assuming your one of the dancers?" Well that wasn't smart..

"Of course." She kept her smile and followed the man to a door which he unlocked and pushed open. Dee thanked him as she walked through the threshold and shut the door behind her, cutting off his almost urgent 'be quick'. The room was large, much larger than she had expected. The Confidential Informant that had put Dee in this place had given her all she needed, it seemed impossible to get in by saying just a name, but here she was. . . Being proven wrong.

Her grasp on the bag tightened as she moved towards one of the bedrooms and opened the door. So far, no one was here, no one was stopping her, so good. Once in the room Dee quickly placed the bag onto the bed and opened it up, pulling out a nice little costume. She then proceeded to look around for what the costume was to replace, once found she threw it into the bag and zipped it back up.

Delanie grabbed the bag up wondering what the purpose of this little excursion was, but coming to the conclusion to not think too much on it. Finally she turned towards the bedroom door almost disappointed it was done.

4029Maximos

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sun wasn't going to put this off, which was rare. It wasn't often he felt the need to confront certain issues.

It was rarer still that issues did not want to be confronted. Perhaps Maximos hadnt found the words to express his emotions. Perhaps he wasnt happy with the course of actions his mind presented him and thought it best to wait until he had better options.

Who knew. What one did know, perhaps at the sight of a claw mark still cracked into the edge of the roof. Perhaps due to that famed chilly aura that said, "Something wicked this way came." Maximos was here, and recently.

HonoRaven Wrote:

...but the truth was that if she had really wanted to hide she would have done a much better job.

Like Maximos did.

His right eye shut, his left eye silently gazing at what had become an entirely too busy rooftop. Sometimes he liked seeing the world like everyone else did. But that was over now. For a moment, a second, a blink if you will his right eye opened. From his perch at his balcony, the white glow was visible for a moment, a white marble in the black night, easily missable before he slipped back into his room and shut the tinted glass door.

He contemplated finding a new pondering spot, he contemplated the course of the encounter he would have to have with one of the denizens of that rooftop. His right hand twitched.

He rolled up black stained sleeves, and went back to painting.

4030Sunstrike

Sun put the palm of his hand down on the edge and then shook his head.

Sometimes I feel like I've worn out my welcome in this life...

"Don't worry bout it, I was just going anyway." He looked at Rage, and there was something almost defiant about the look, a kind of challenge to what the salamander knew must come. "It was good talking to you, boyo."

As he passed by Raven he'd reach out and squeeze her shoulder.

"Take care of yourself Rave, I know it's been rough, but you'll find what your looking for, I'm sure of it."

And with that he'd walk out the door, presumably to take up couchspace in team Frozen Flames quarters.

4031HonoRaven

He moved to go and as he passed on his little light of hope she was momentarily stunned into silence... how the heck did he always manage to make her feel like an awkward teenager? "Hey Wait!" Rae bounced to her feet as she moved to catch up with Sunstrike.

"I need to talk to you for a minute Sunstrike... pass on a bit of information as it were..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif aww damn, she hadn't meant to make him go.. she hated it when he left, and it was quite childish to avoid him to begin with, and she knew it too!

4032Sunstrike

He blinked in surprise for a moment, and then held open the door for her, letting the smaller woman duck under his arm.

"Tell me?" Sun was completely clueless to what was going on in Raven's mind, had been really, ever since her goddess had moved on. He kept wanting to think of her as two people in one body, instead of just a single woman as she was now.

"I like the black, by the way." He was talking about her hairstyle, of course.

4033HonoRaven

Rae easily ducked under his arm as she moved past him, she couldn't help but to smile at him at the comment on the hair. "Really? It was kinda Maxi's doing..." smilies/icon_whee.gif

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "And that is kinda what I needed to talk to you about..." Drat straight to the point...that kinda sucked but she couldn't really afford to beat around the bush... never knew when life was going to pick them up and spin them off again. "Maximos..."

He would have been very confused indeed if he knew better what was going on in her mind, because she was more like two different people now that she had been with Munin sharing a room in her head smilies/icon_xp.gif

4034Owle Isohos

Owle was not on the roof.

She was in the room Leo had procured for them, trying to figure out what she was supposed to do to 'settle in.' Owle's luggage was pretty much just the stuff she could store inside of herself, so there was no real need to put it down or unpack it. She left the dresser drawers empty, the bathroom sink empty, and went to inspect the small kitchen.

To her dismay, that was also empty. No complimentary food for Owle.

She fell backwards onto one of the two beds in the room, testing it for firmness. Then she got up, paced a circle around the entire room, and bolted for the door.

"I'm going to wander around a bit, Leo!" she called. "If you need me, um..."

She hastily scrawled down a phone number, leaving it where he could find it easily. "I got one of those button pushy things. Still trying to figure out how to work it. But you know how to reach me if I can't figure it out, right?" She tapped a finger against the side of her head. "Anyway, I'm going to get going. I'll see you later."

And then she was off, wandering the halls of the Crimson Hawk, making her way towards the lobby, the gift shop, the pool, the gym...simply wandering aimlessly, hoping to find something interesting.

((Owle is free to be interacted with. If you don't mind RPing with a somewhat slow poster, feel free to say your character bumps into her at any point in the hotel.))

4035Malice the Immortal

Owle Isohos Wrote:

And then she was off, wandering the halls of the Crimson Hawk, making her way towards the lobby, the gift shop, the pool, the gym...simply wandering aimlessly, hoping to find something interesting.

((Owle is free to be interacted with. If you don't mind RPing with a somewhat slow poster, feel free to say your character bumps into her at any point in the hotel.))

And that's when Owle bumped into someone. Not any someone, though. A very specific someone. Someone who was donning a heavy, slightly distressed breastplate. Someone who had a sword sheathed on his back, though he was reaching over and holding the handle, completely relaxed. Someone who hungered.

For a few moments, the man would stare at her, with cold, lifeless eyes. More to the point, he would seemingly be staring through her. His face betrayed no emotion whatsoever, either.

"Dooo youu knnnooww wwherrre Iii caannn fffiinnnd... Fffrrooozennn Fffllaammme?" His voice was as hollow and empty as his eyes, and seemed to echo from deep within him than from his actual throat. Much deeper. And apparently, this swordsman wanted directions.

4036Owle Isohos

Owle looked up at him with not a trace of fear or caution in her eyes. She smiled.

"Nope!" she replied cheerily. "I figure the team's suites are listed somewhere in the directory, though. You looking for someone in particular?"

4037Malice the Immortal

There would be no reaction as he would stare down at Owle Isohos. Depending on how much she dealt with strangers, she might note a few things about him. Such that, he blinked a lot less often than he should. Or that his words might not synchronize exactly with his mouth's movements. Or that he smelled of bloodshed. But then again, she might not.

"Nnnnoo." he would respond to her suggestion about the directory. He had asked hotel staff a minute ago, and they had told him the information was confidential.

"Iii nnneeed theeirrr... Wwommannn. Caaptainnn."

4038Owle Isohos

Oh, Owle noticed...she just didn't find it too odd. Nine out of ten of the people she met looking the way Malice did smelled of bloodshed. As for not blinking so much, eh, probably some weird racial thing. Mouth movements being weird? Ew, maybe he was a hologram. That would be unpleasant. She wondered what his face really looked like.

In any case, Owle waved a hand at him, still lacking fear and caution. "Hey, I don't even know who's on Frozen Flame, much less who their captain is. If it's someone I've met before, I might be able to help you, but I'll need a name or a description at least."

4039Just Three Words

While everyone was out diong things, a certain kappa stood outside of the hotel, infront of a payphone. She had forced herself to revert back to her human like ears and no tail. And since her hair was blue now, she wouldn't be noticed by any camera crew. Unless they looked at her face and saw her eyes, but even that had changed. She'd stuck blood red contacts into her eyes, making sure to cover everything from head to toe.

With one hand stuffed into her dark green hoodie, and the other holding the phone, she'd dial a number quickly, waiting at it rang and then switched over to voicemail.

"You've reached the voicemail of Kichiro, I'm unable to pick up the phone right now, so please leave your name, number, and reason for calling and I'll get back to you as soon as possible. Thanks."

With a sigh, Ray waited for the beep, if her ears had been there, they'd of been drooped.

"Hey Kichi', it's me. Uhm. I know this sort of thing is kind of low. But, I'm calling quits on this relationship. I wouldn't usually break up via phone, but I haven't seen you in a while. And I doubt I will after the tournament..."a pause and she'd scratch at the back of her head. "Listen, I've got too much on my plate right now, and I can't handle a realtionship right now. Please understand. Goodbye."

After hanging up Ray would stand outside of the hotel, looking up into one of the windows, not sure what was on the other side.

Daydreamin'.~

4040Malice the Immortal

Suddenly, his eyes would narrow at Owle. "Iifff yyouu caannn't llleaad mmmee tooo Teeiirrra, thheennn Iii haavve nnnoo buusssinnesss wiithh yyouu." the armored man would mutter, then turn for the stairs.

4041Show me the CarFox

Capital Dee Wrote:

Her grasp on the bag tightened as she moved towards one of the bedrooms and opened the door. So far, no one was here, no one was stopping her, so good. Once in the room Dee quickly placed the bag onto the bed and opened it up, pulling out a nice little costume. She then proceeded to look around for what the costume was to replace, once found she threw it into the bag and zipped it back up.

Delanie grabbed the bag up wondering what the purpose of this little excursion was, but coming to the conclusion to not think too much on it. Finally she turned towards the bedroom door almost disappointed it was done.

Ah, little she knew, Fox was in the bathroom, showering, because he came back from training. He had the door closed, because he was doing hygiene stuff like brushing his teeth and shaving his jaw...but he heard something, so he walked out to check what it was.

And they met. Fox, half naked, with only a towel around his lower body stared at the pretty clad lady.

...

Wait a second, who are you and why are you in this room?

4042Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

Lazenca's responce only made Faye giggel, her ears perking for a second. "Ray and Minute fighting isn't a good thing. Especially since Ray needs Minute alive in order to live. After all. Minute's her host unless Jo or myself can find an alternative. So far, nothing. At least nothing we can afford." Unlike other Gaians Faye wasn't rich. She didn't have an endless amount of money so options were limited.

Faye then became quiet after a little, stepping forward she'd drop into the pool while turning to look up at the man, glasses now off. "Hm...my biggest concern right now is if you yourself are all right."

"I'm fine, stop worrying about me. I won't fight next round, just watch. Depends on who we're fighting, how hard I watch... but I'll be able to limp around."

There were a few people he wanted to fight.. hopefully, none of those people came up next round. However, pickings were getting slim and such things couldn't be hoped for too much. Oh well, there was always the off chance that they'd fight again in the finals as that other team fought from the loser's bracket. Or something.

"Wait, how did you guess where she was?"

4043Owle Isohos

Malice the Immortal Wrote:

Suddenly, his eyes would narrow at Owle. "Iifff yyouu caannn't llleaad mmmee tooo Teeiirrra, thheennn Iii haavve nnnoo buusssinnesss wiithh yyouu." the armored man would mutter, then turn for the stairs.

Owle let him go.

"Yeah, sorry, don't know anyone by that name. Good luck!"

4044Maximos

Crimson Hawk, 10 Minutes Earlier.

A black paintbrush fell with a gentle click onto the base of the canvas. There was a small lip for that kind of thing. Maximos took a step back placing his thumb on his chin, cupping it as he tilted his head. He wanted to take in the whole image.

The trick here was that the canvas was almost entirely covered in black, save for a few flecks of white, and three patches of violet. This was the image of a door, ripped open and something looking through.

This painting told his life story. It told it in words he could not speak, and ways no sane mind would ever understand. Including Maximos' own mind...And yet it was right. Or was it?

Either way he couldnt concentrate. A thought had dawned on him and wouldnt slip away. He was concerned for Teira, she was alone in Sun's room. He had seen her from a distance, but it nagged on his mind. He never worried like this on the Island. And so he set off to see her.

He dawned his jacket, slipping into the long sleeves and pulling the hood over his head. He made his way to the balcony and looked over it. While Sun and Rae navigated halls, Maximos hopped off the balcony and drifted straight across the courtyard.

Crimson Hawk, 5 Minutes Earlier.

He didnt want to be creepy. But someone once said that unless he was smiling Maximos was always creepy. He just wanted to check on her, and vanish unseen into the night.

She was asleep so calmly.

For the moment he viciously beat himself for putting faith in any of these people.

Perhaps the world just wasnt ready...

Silver, Wulf...this wasnt there weight to bare. They werent meant to keep Teira from herself, or the world around her. And Sun...arguable his closest friend of the group, this was just Sun's nature. He would do good by her. He had to. Just the aire of Sun left lingering in the room said he would. Perhaps later he would invite the Godling over to his room for tea and discuss what his plans were for his sister. Maybe Rain had ruined his faith in the world, but these were his friends, Sun was a friend...a close friend...he could trust that, right? Maybe a little kiss was harmless.

Yes....thats what he would do. Walter would have to deliver the invitation. He smiled and made his way for Sun's door. The glow in his right, white, eye fading to nothing. So much intense viewing was giving him a headache. Souls and such could remain a mystery for a few moments.

Crimson Hawk, Present.

Maximos opened the door silently, exiting the room just as silently as he entered. Not even those keen elven senses would detect him. A true shadow he was.

Until the suite door opened...

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I like the black, by the way." He was talking about her hairstyle, of course.

...And Sun entered with another woman. Smiling, complimenting her. In the middle of the night, entering a dark hotel room.

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae easily ducked under his arm as she moved past him, she couldn't help but to smile at him at the comment on the hair. "Really? It was kinda Maxi's doing..." smilies/icon_whee.gif

-Clickrrrrrg-

The room door shut, and the doorknob gave way to the impression of Maximos' right hand attempting to crush it, all of its own accord. It wasnt Rae's fault, he wouldnt blame her.

Sun had been gone what? Not an hour and he had already....

...Did her honor mean nothing?! Was nothing sacred?!

....In this moment Maximos had no friends. Only an armada armed with shivs waiting for a turn at his back.

The arm spasmed twice. Maximos spoke once. He began slipping his leather glove back onto his right hand to cover the spillage of black ichor that had begun.

I see....

His voice fell flatly across the quiet room.

4045ragingtofu

"Owle. Yo."

It was a voice that would probably be familiar to the woman's ears, gruff and deep like Rage but not quite enough to be him. A little more short and to the point, but also a little softer in the way he said things.

Assuming he caught the woman's attention, he didn't seem to look directly at her, his head to the side slightly as he kept his hands in his pockets. A slightly shorter version of Rage, sans many of the scars. Owle would probably remember Axel better without the layer of bandages wrapped around his head, though....

He had been happening through, just now catching sight of the recognizable blue hair and brown wings so characteristic of one of his brother's more long-time friends and family members. There probably wasn't much point in approaching the man who had just left... he didn't seem to do anything to Owle... so, in his mind, whatever.

"Didn't think I'd see you here."

Still kind of blunt, but with all those bandages on his head he didn't look like he was in the best of moods.

4046Owle Isohos

"Oh, hey, Axel!" Owle turned around to greet him with that same, enthusiastic cheer. She was in a good mood tonight, so why shouldn't she share it with everyone?

Noticing the bandages, though, she tilted her head to one side, her light brown eyes shining with concern.

"...what happened to your head?" she asked bluntly.

4047ragingtofu

"Security," said the young man with a simple shrug. Still, it seemed like seeing Owle smile made him brighten up a little bit. "I was s'posed to deliver a message to one of the team members of Frozen Flame, but... well, it's really not that important. I just found out the hard way that you shouldn't interfere 'sall."

He chuckled to himself, tilting his head slightly and giving Owle a smile.

"Anyways, it's not that bad. I think the docs, they overreacted, since I wasn't even bleeding. Guess they want to make sure my brain isn't leaking from doing something that stupid."

Another shrug - he apparently didn't have much more to say on the topic, instead changing it to something else. "How have you been? Haven't seen you in a while."

4048Sunstrike

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae easily ducked under his arm as she moved past him, she couldn't help but to smile at him at the comment on the hair. "Really? It was kinda Maxi's doing..." smilies/icon_whee.gif

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "And that is kinda what I needed to talk to you about..." Drat straight to the point...that kinda sucked but she couldn't really afford to beat around the bush... never knew when life was going to pick them up and spin them off again. "Maximos..."

He would have been very confused indeed if he knew better what was going on in her mind, because she was more like two different people now that she had been with Munin sharing a room in her head smilies/icon_xp.gif

"What did you need...."

Maximos Wrote:

I see...

Sun's blood ran cold with the tone of voice that came out of the darkness. He'd already begun to switch the light on and it flickered a bit, until he pushed down enough to flood the room with light.

"Max...I was just looking for you..." The truth sounded a little weak considering who had come with him back to the room.

4049HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:
Sunstrike Wrote:

The arm spasmed twice. Maximos spoke once. He began slipping his leather glove back onto his right hand to cover the spillage of black ichor that had begun.

I see....

His voice fell flatly across the quiet room. Sun's blood ran cold with the tone of voice that came out of the darkness. He'd already begun to switch the light on and it flickered a bit, until he pushed down enough to flood the room with light.

"Max...I was just looking for you..." The truth sounded a little weak considering who had come with him back to the room.

Rae was apperently oblivious to the tension, as she turned and blinked a few times as the light came on and her white wisp chose that moment to start acting all strange.

The little ball of light flew right in front of Rae and managed to put off almost as much light as a large flood lamp, blinding Raven and likely everyone else at the same time. "Oww, hey, cut it out...Max?"

All Raven could see were bright white spots as she tried to catch her own little haywire creation, but the voice had deffinatly hit a note for her...a slightly scary one at the flat empty tone to that voice. "Maximos?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

4050Maximos

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Max...I was just looking for you..." The truth sounded a little weak considering who had come with him back to the room.

Maximos didnt move. He didnt speak, and all for one real reason. Maximos was afraid. Afraid of what anger, or his arm would do. You see his arm had begun to react very violently. If not for his left arm holding it in place at his side, Nocturne only knows what it would do, thought it did seem to fight rather viciously.

He wouldnt step for the door, afraid that step would end in bloodshed. He just stood, and stared...silent...cold.

4051Just Three Words

Faye looked to Lazenca, giving a defeated shrug before she'd lift her hand from the water, showing off the white and black beaded bracelet. "This. Ray, Jo and I have 'em. Minute did too till she threw it away. They're pretty indestructable, for the most part. Y'can think of them like communicators, without the being able to speak thing. Just a little location device."

Sinking down for only a second, Faye popped back up.

"That, and she called on her way to this tournament. In Kichiro's SUV I think. And since Jo and I were caught up in fighting Kichiro, and we saw him try to call Ray I figured she wasn't with him. So she was still at the tournament. And since she doesn't really know anyone else besides Peppa and Sieg, I knew to look for you." A wise nod before Faye went back to earlier times.

"When I asked if you were okay. I was asking if you were okay with watching her. She's not too much for you is she? I know how she can get. And I know how you can get first hand. So. Again, are you all right?"

"Hmm..maybe I should buy pajama's for when I'm sleeping with Laz'..." Ray was now in the hotel's store, looking through the amazingly skimpy outfits they provided for both the fighters and the spectators. Or at least the women kind.

Digging through a rack she'd pick out a all black lingerie piece, giving it the once over with a look of smilies/icon_confused.gif "I don't understand why I can't walk around naked. This hardly covers anything anyway.."

'Only jump on me when both our crotches are coverd.'

"Ah..this probably isn't going to help me out either..." Stuffing it back in, she'd walk away, heading for the suites upstairs.

4052Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked at Max, not missing the struggle, or how angry the other man was, and promptly turned to Hono with a friendly smile. It wasn't that he was ignoring the anger, far from it. He recognized the unspoken threat, and countered with his own way of dealing with things.

He simply carried on.

"Rave, just find a seat and make yourself comfy, I'll make some tea. Did you want some, Max?"

The smile didn't falter within the dark moods that clung to the room, it actually opened it's arms and offered invitation. He walked to the small, in room, cooking area without checking to see if the feelings got worse, no matter how much his instincts were screaming at him to run, or at least look.

"She was just going to give me a message. Perhaps I can hear it from you both, since our paths seemed to have crossed again. There's no use just standing there..."

The kitchenette came alive for a brief moment as he opened cabinets and uncovered the kettle in the corner. A few mugs were pulled from the many cubbyholes that lined the sink area. Once everything was prepared, he'd walk to the living room again, setting the tea set on the glass topped table and laying out three saucers and cups.

Then he sat back, a silent request for Hono to pour from the kettle, and pulling his feet up on the other chair. He would actually do all this whether the other two occupants moved or not. And afterwards it would be up to them what they did next.

4053Suzie le QQ

C. Fox Wrote:

...

Wait a second, who are you and why are you in this room?

"I, uh. . . I'm," whoops, she had planned for this kind of roadblock, but any ideas she had before totally escaped her at the present moment. It was the towel, it had to be the towel, "Wrong room. . ?"

Dee's left eyebrow arched as she forced a slight smile, hoping that the man in front of her couldn't tell she was lying. . . Though, how exactly would she have gotten in if it were just the wrong room? If there's a God, he'll make this guy as stupid as he is strong. She moved the duffel bag she held, slightly behind her and moved forward, deciding that exiting would be the best idea at this time.

"So~, if you'll excuse me, I'll be out of- your way in a jiffy."

4054Show me the CarFox

Capital Dee Wrote:
C. Fox Wrote:

...

Wait a second, who are you and why are you in this room?

"I, uh. . . I'm," whoops, she had planned for this kind of roadblock, but any ideas she had before totally escaped her at the present moment. It was the towel, it had to be the towel, "Wrong room. . ?"

Dee's left eyebrow arched as she forced a slight smile, hoping that the man in front of her couldn't tell she was lying. . . Though, how exactly would she have gotten in if it were just the wrong room? If there's a God, he'll make this guy as stupid as he is strong. She moved the duffel bag she held, slightly behind her and moved forward, deciding that exiting would be the best idea at this time.

"So~, if you'll excuse me, I'll be out of- your way in a jiffy."

'The hell you're going...

His left arm shoots out, grabbing her right bicep. He pulls her into him, looking down at her face like those spanish soaps.

4055Suzie le QQ

"Leav--" A look of shock crossed Dee's face as the stranger grabbed her arm. Once she was pulled closer though, the look had changed and she glared at him and tried to pull away.

"I didn't take anything, if that's your problem." A lie, of course, she had taken clothes and placed them into the bag, still quite unsure why. Her glare faultered briefly as she tried to tug her arm away again, if it didn't work this time, her left hand would bring up the bag and take a swing at. . .Well, whatever she could reach.

4056Show me the CarFox

Capital Dee Wrote:

"Leav--" A look of shock crossed Dee's face as the stranger grabbed her arm. Once she was pulled closer though, the look had changed and she glared at him and tried to pull away.

"I didn't take anything, if that's your problem." A lie, of course, she had taken clothes and placed them into the bag, still quite unsure why. Her glare faultered briefly as she tried to tug her arm away again, if it didn't work this time, her left hand would bring up the bag and take a swing at. . .Well, whatever she could reach.

Not getting the answer he wantd to hear, he doesn't let go. However, he would get smacked across the face with a bag/purse. But he doesn't let go, and his left hand grip tightens a bit, not harming her or anything.

After that, he turns clockwise, pulling her along to throw her into the bed.

Then like Lazenca, he pounced on her.

4057Uberwulf X

Lazenca sneezed.

"Oh." That didn't answer how she knew Ray was in his bed... but then that was a stupid diversion of the question. Faye and Jo had seen Laz with her, knew how Ray was, and that Lazenca probably didn't care. Despite that, it explained how she knew to look for Lazenca. Shouyin wasn't around, so besides Sieg and Kichiro, Lazenca was probably the only other person Ray'd bother with. Pay no attention to the fact that Faye just explained this, Lazenca felt like confirming it in his mind.

"Ray won't pull a gun on me, so I'm fine with her. She's got common sense, and knows not to annoy me." Oh, that sounded more high and mighty than it was supposed to be. Eh, she'd know what that meant.

"What are you going to do now? Stick around, all voyeuristic-like?"

4058Maximos

His eyes were black and white.

And thats what he saw....black and white.

Wrong or Right. Succeed or Fail. Strong or Weak. Lies or Truth. It was one way or the other, no mid ground. A life so stricken by order it could handle nothing else.

Maximos was full of emotion, but it was quickly slipping out of his grasp even as it conflicted itself. He tried so very hard to grab a hold of one thought, one emotion and make it solid before the dark came and took everything away. Hopes and dreams, worries and concerns, grudges and angers. It didnt matter what it was, as long as it was something other than....nothing. Nothing so horrible as being dead in a body that still draws breath.

Like lights, one by one they all flickered away. In the quiet heart of one Maximos all that remained was a single flicker, he reached for it, for light, for hope, for warmth only to found it smothered in his grasp.

His right arm fell limp at his side. His left slid from the now wet spot on his sleeve, flicking his hood over to cast a deep shadow over his face leaving only his nose and mouth exposed.

Darkness. A Shadow of a man. A remnant.

Forget it Datho...

Not Sun, Sunny, Sunstrike. Names for a friend. This shadow had no friends. His voice was filled with a melancholy nothing. Empty. He moved for the door with calm steps.

...do what you want...

He opened the suite door taking in the room, lingering for a moment longer on the kitchen. A gentle white glow beading through the unnatural shadow over his face, for a second, for a moment, he'd linger to steal just a heart beat's worth of direct eye contact.

...your not worth my time.

Or deep inside was the oen not worth it? Was there just no more need for a humble shadow and his old ways?

Either way, he was gone. Or was he gone before he ever left the room?

4059Sunstrike

Sunstrike closed both his eyes and listened to the words, listened to Max leave the room. Silently bearing witness to a broken shadow.

One down...two to go...

He'd have to cut his own heart off three times to go forward. Maybe if he'd been a little more careful, it would have just been once. But things rarely work out that neatly.

"You're right..." But I'm working on that... Finally he looked at the woman across from him.

"I think it's best if I see you out, Hono, I've got a lot to think about...I owe you a cuppa."

4060HonoRaven

So much can happen in a moment.. blink your eyes a few times to clear away the spots and two of your friends decide to not like each other anymore.

Rae watched Maximos go and turned to see Sun asking her to come back another day...That wouldn't work...

"NO..."

smilies/icon_stare.gif

Rae was not happy at all...

"I don't know what happened, but you need to fix it!"

Why was nothing ever easy?

"Because if he looses this fight and the big bad inside him gets loose, you are going to be the fist one he sees!"

No more fooling around, no more playing nice, no more trying to pad the truth with a pretty smile.

If she'd been given a chance Raven would not have told him like this, she would have make a joke out of it and teased him so that he wouldn't have yet another problem added to the weight on his shoulders... but it looked like fate was being fickle again.

"That is what I wanted to tell you..."

She wanted to explain, she needed to make him see that this was important to him more than anyone else besides Maximos.

"Hono put an extra seal on the cage that holds the Lord of Nightmares, I don't know if you felt it or not when she did it.... But when her seal breaks she rigged her connection to you so that you will be teleported to wherever Maximos is....because you are the only person she thinks stands a chance!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Well that was the gist of it, there was no more that really needed to be said because now it was up to Sun...

"I'm sorry..."

This was likely going to seriously strain, if not break her own relationship with her oldest friend...and Hono was definitely going to add this to the list of things that she was likely going to want to beat Rae over... but sometimes it was now or never...

"Oh...and don't call me Hono...its complicated...but I'm not your Hono."

She'd go if he still wanted her too, or she could actually explain if he wanted.

"I'm just Rae, or Raven...for now!"

4061Sunstrike

Sun froze, a stunned look on his face. She may as well have hit him a couple of times upside the head with the reaction her words received.

"No look Rae, you don't understand, I..." Then it sunk in, and I mean REALLY sunk in. At first he thought she'd just been shouting at him for letting Max go off a little depressed, now he kind of realized that blank look of panic in her eyes.

"You....did....WHAT?!!!

He was on his feet and practically leaping over most of the furniture to get to the door. All his ******** this was going to be tricky. He fell over the potted plant by the door smashing it to pieces and ending up on his back.

"MAAAAAAX!!"

Things were suddenly a little more interesting.

4062HonoRaven

"Not me...Hono."

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That didn't matter, but it was all she could really think of to say as she watched Sun fall all over himself in panic...

Hell she would have been panicking too but she had kind of shut down when Maximos had, sometimes being an empathic healer was a real handicap...

It didn't really matter that Maxi was mad at Sun now...

All that mattered was that Maxi got over it, and didn't let his forsaken god loose on Gaia by accident...

That would be bad!

...very...very...

....very bad....

4063Glorious Athena

Seated on the concrete ground of the rooftop, the golden-haired Athena Indian-style sitting, had her hands pressed together with a pendant between their grasp, a radiant glow lighting from it as she was in a current meditation to refocus her aura for the next round. Her blue eyes that stared out over the edge reflected her thoughts of falling free into the world, absolute freedom of the mind, body, and soul, the lesson that her meditation taught her everytime. She had been at this since early this morning, leaving her bed after a shower. With a raise of her arms, she places her hands against her forehead, closing her eyes to go into the final process of the entire ritual.

“Pure and vibrant fire

kindle in my heart

a flame beyond desire

the power of the art,

enliven all I am

and course within my being

Pure and vibrant fire

Of which I am a part.

“Around me power, within me power, this magic hour, the world devour."

Drawing beneath her in a glowing light would be the design of a hexagram known to those of the sorcery origin, where the runic properties were meant to be channelers of the magical force. And then, her entire body takes on an outlining light that shapes her body, fueling her into this bathing amount of power that was coursing through her muscles and spirit together, in harmony. She was thinking solely of the fight, of Sieg, and of herself, the factors which will determine how the rest of her life will go, depending on a fate she wishes to follow. Though it is said fate is unchangeable, Athena hardly respects society's opinions, and usually her own, and so her stubborn attitude leads her to a more comfortable mindset to her meditating thinking.

Once she is finished, the light would fade and she will reopen her eyes, inhaling then exhaling. That was done.

4064Just Three Words

"Possibly." Faye smiled, crossing both arms over her chest while she looked up at the wulf man, curly hair now soaking wet. There would be a moment or two of silecnce on Faye's part before she'd place a curled hand under her chin, tilting her head upwards. " Mr.Lazenca, what do you think of Minute and her being around. I'm just curious."

4065Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

Seated on the concrete ground of the rooftop, the golden-haired Athena Indian-style sitting, had her hands pressed together with a pendant between their grasp, a radiant glow lighting from it as she was in a current meditation to refocus her aura for the next round. Her blue eyes that stared out over the edge reflected her thoughts of falling free into the world, absolute freedom of the mind, body, and soul, the lesson that her meditation taught her everytime. She had been at this since early this morning, leaving her bed after a shower. With a raise of her arms, she places her hands against her forehead, closing her eyes to go into the final process of the entire ritual.

“Pure and vibrant fire

kindle in my heart

a flame beyond desire

the power of the art,

enliven all I am

and course within my being

Pure and vibrant fire

Of which I am a part.

“Around me power, within me power, this magic hour, the world devour."

Drawing beneath her in a glowing light would be the design of a hexagram known to those of the sorcery origin, where the runic properties were meant to be channelers of the magical force. And then, her entire body takes on an outlining light that shapes her body, fueling her into this bathing amount of power that was coursing through her muscles and spirit together, in harmony. She was thinking solely of the fight, of Sieg, and of herself, the factors which will determine how the rest of her life will go, depending on a fate she wishes to follow. Though it is said fate is unchangeable, Athena hardly respects society's opinions, and usually her own, and so her stubborn attitude leads her to a more comfortable mindset to her meditating thinking.

Once she is finished, the light would fade and she will reopen her eyes, inhaling then exhaling. That was done.

  • I do not walk with God +

"Well that was very pretty."

His deep but smooth voice came from behind Athena as the light began to fade from her body. Sieg seemed to be in one of those moods where you were swore that he was high on something. Though life was the only thing that truly intoxicated Sieg. You could have described his stride as lackadaisical and peaceful, a sort of swagger you would expect to see on dawn personified. He was cool like the morning dew left over by the Saturday night gentle rain.

"Usually when I do that, people think I have fallen asleep. "

If she turned around to look at him, he would now be standing right beside her at her right side. He had that big grin on his face showing off his perfect teeth that made you wonder how they were so considering how many fist were thrown at them. Sieg was wearing a blue and white striped sweater, blue sunglasses, blue jeans, and blue and white sneakers. He wore his silver crucifix around his neck and a few articles of jewelry that you rarely saw on Sieg.

  • For God Carries Me +

4066Glorious Athena

She glances over at Sieg, not helping to put a grin as she crosses her arms in front of her, holding her head up high.

"I will like to see someone try to take advantage of me being 'sleep' one of these days. I need a reason to pulverize someone randomly. You do not get many willing spar partners when you're a champion like me."

Athena stands to her feet, stretching her arms over her head, her jacket opening to show more of the curves of her torso, her toned abdomen in view, as well as her forward chest shaped by her red tight top. Relaxing with a drop and swing of her arms, she turns around to face him, placing her hands onto her own waist.

"Another day gone, yet still no word from the judges?"

4067Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

"Oh really now..."

Sieg said in his deep yet smooth voice. The gaze of his desert yellow eyes reflected respect for her confidence despite the almost patronizing sound of the words themselves.

"The judges are being a bit slow but I guess that only means that they are giving the fights a good look over. Still though I'd like to know where we are fighting next and to know if I can finally go against the teams that I wanted to go against.

While I love this tournament. There is so much happening in the world, my friend Tenkai the samurai is already in a great struggle. I'd go help him if I were not so busy. Though I know he can handle it alone."

  • For God Carries Me +

4068Glorious Athena

She stares for a moment as he mentions his worry of the world, the usual thinking sense of Sieg. Then raising her hands, she brings them to each side of Sieg's face, almost tenderly having them touch his cheeks before giving a quick slap with both, smooshing his mouth closer in shape as she presses from both sides to wake him up from his trance of good will. It was a gentle action, not a hostile one.

"Sieg, is that all you think about? Saving the world? Being a hero? Havent't you done that enough already? How old are you again? Because I think it's time for you to forget about that all and focus on 'us.' After this tournament and until Crawley's next Iron Maiden, you and I are going on vacation. Somewhere away from everything, with just you and I. For once, I want you to myself and I want us to get to know one another more. Will you promise to do that?"

4069Ebag The II

+++Dzan walked through the deserted hallways of the hotel. He had finally returned. The judges were being quiet and he merely thought of what that could possibly mean. His mind turning over the possibilities. His mind continued to cloud over with the thoughts as he continued to walk the lonely passages that people from previous tournaments had probably crossed multiple times. He could turn all sentimental at the thoughts, but he merely chuckled. He pondered if anyone worthwhile had travelled these hallways. Yet, those thoughts would come to an end as he approached the bar and entered before taking out a pen and some scraps of paper as he began to sketch his new tattoos.

4070Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

She caught him by surprise. Sieg would give in to her love snapping out for a moment from his desire to help others. The love of a woman could satiate a vampires desire for blood temporarily and the love of a woman could also tame the heart of a soldier far more easily.

Sieg listens to her, thinks about it.

"

...

Alright, but only for you. I have friends who I would trust my life with, surely I can trust gaia to them.

Where do you want to go? "

  • For God Carries Me +

4071Glorious Athena

"Anywhere. We can go to the ends of the world if you want to. Just somewhere where we can relax for a while."

She turns around, moving toward the edge.

"It has been a while since I have had a good vacation. And with you by my side now...I can't seem to go a day without you there."

She pauses in her speech, her eyes drifting into the light-colored sky.

4072Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

"Anywhere. We can go to the ends of the world if you want to. Just somewhere where we can relax for a while."

She turns around, moving toward the edge.

"It has been a while since I have had a good vacation. And with you by my side now...I can't seem to go a day without you there."

She pauses in her speech, her eyes drifting into the light-colored sky.

  • I do not walk with God +

"Sounds like it might be one of the most enjoyable times in my life."

Sieg walked over and stood next to her at the edge, wrapping his left arm around her waist and pulling her closer to him.

"Man I can hardly imagine what it will be like to have some days of not fighting for my life."

  • I do not walk with God +

4073Glorious Athena

"It will no longer be an imagination, Sieg."

She looks toward him, her eyes showing a different disposition than the usual frown she wore. She actually was looking more kind, her face lacking the muscle pulls that would have said otherwise. She brings her left arm around the front of his waist in conjunction with his closeness, wishing to share a close moment with him.

"We are getting older each day. And the more time that passes, the less we will have to share it in good health. That is why I want us to go ahead and begin a new life for us. Together. I have been fighting for my entire life, and now..."

She has her head rest against his left shoulder in a hugging position, closing her eyes as if she was falling asleep.

"I just want some time to rest."

4074Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

"It will no longer be an imagination, Sieg."

She looks toward him, her eyes showing a different disposition than the usual frown she wore. She actually was looking more kind, her face lacking the muscle pulls that would have said otherwise. She brings her left arm around the front of his waist in conjunction with his closeness, wishing to share a close moment with him.

"We are getting older each day. And the more time that passes, the less we will have to share it in good health. That is why I want us to go ahead and begin a new life for us. Together. I have been fighting for my entire life, and now..."

She has her head rest against his left shoulder in a hugging position, closing her eyes as if she was falling asleep.

"I just want some time to rest."

  • I do not walk with God +

"Some time to rest..."

Sieg thought about it as she laid her head on his shoulder. Sieg tried to simply enjoy this moment and he did, but at the same time there were other things in his mind besides the love they had for each other. Sieg wondered what the world would be like without him? Sieg wondered had he done his part and was it time for another hero to step up at the forefront of the fight against evil? Sieg had been at this for about 10 years and he wondered if the heavens were proud of him and had he done his part. Could Sieg drift into the position of a reserve soldier for god...?

Sieg looked at Athena and would kiss her head, then he would look out into the distance again.

Sieg thought, 'maybe I can rest for a while, I've done my active duty, maybe I can just sit back and let someone else fight until the 'real' threat comes along and I am needed on the front lines. For my own sanity. I believe I may need some time to rest'.

  • For God Carries Me +

4075Glorious Athena

"Yes, rest."

His kiss was welcomed, and she delivers one of her own back onto his cheek with her lips. Then settling her head back onto his shoulder, she could not help but think, too. She had thought about this for a while, as her conversation showed. She wanted a change. And with her growing love for Sieg, her womanly traits were surfacing, making her feel less like a fighter, and more like a female each day. She did not enjoy it, but in some way, it felt nice to feel natural for once and just let her emotions pour through her body in ecstasy. And as long as it was with Sieg, then she can accept the fact that she will have to depend on someone for a change to protect her. But then again, she had the same feeling of protecting Sieg.

"So...come on, do you have an idea of where we can go? If not, then maybe I can come up with something."

4076Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

"Somewhere quiet. Somewhere where the world will not miss us for too long, but we can have our own time to become a real family ya know? I think I may know a place."

Sieg was simply getting old and while it did not subtract from his ability as a fighter, he did have the yearnings of a man who had not spent his life either dedicated to the improvement of himself or the improvement of the world around him. Sieg wanted to experience that mundane happiness for once in his life. He was tired of grappling with unicorns and dragons, he needed a brief reprieve.

"but...

We aren't going out without a bang are we? Lets win this tournament shall we. Make sure they don't forget who we are during our break."

  • For God Carries Me +

4077Glorious Athena

She pulls away from him, giving a content nod, her grin returning.

"I couldn't say that better myself. Let's win this thing."

She leans forward and gives him a loving kiss that will let him know that all she just said was true from the heart, her eyes closing and her breath increasing as she held to his body as if he was going to leave her if she let go.

4078Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

"I think we both could benefit from a return to the basics. We throw hands better than anybody, I think we should both start tapping people out and sending them home rather than playing with them.

I can't remember.

Is it against the rules to spar between team mates?"

Sieg asked with a smirk on his face.

  • For God Carries Me +

4079Glorious Athena

"I don't think it's a bad thing for teammates to fight one another. If it was, wouldn't we have lost when Ryu and I were fighting at that construction site?"

Just thinking of that time made her both smile and angry.

((I will be back in a bit. Leaving for a friend's.))

4080Uberwulf X

Why do you ask so many questions?

"..."

Especially ones you just asked?

"..."

Which isn't really asking a lot of questions, just asking the same thing multiple times.

"You know... if you're going to watch me, you might as well get a room or something."

You'd make a horrible hunter. But that's why you're prey species.

"And if you want something... if you really want something from me, ask. I'm tired of being part of people's power games and whatever else, so stop playing with me. Why do you really care what I think about them? You already know that I'm going to watch Ray before Minute, and I don't really care if they fight."

He slowly uncurled, pushing to fours. "I actually want them to. Ray's not going to settle anything until she has it out over Shouyin and everything else. Sometimes, best friends are made after a fight. Sometimes... you don't care about making friends. You just need to settle it with your fists."

4081Suzie le QQ

C. Fox Wrote:

After that, he turns clockwise, pulling her along to throw her into the bed.

Then like Lazenca, he pounced on her.

Dee tripped a bit as she unwillingly turned with the man. As she was tossed to the bed the bag fell from her hand and onto the floor. She hit the bed, on her left side with an 'oomph'. Her head whips around in time for her to see him about to 'pounce' and she rolls, to the right, out of the way.

On her back, Dee waits for him to hit the bed, then she attempts to lift her right arm up and strike him on the back on the neck.

4082Show me the CarFox

Capital Dee Wrote:
C. Fox Wrote:

After that, he turns clockwise, pulling her along to throw her into the bed.

Then like Lazenca, he pounced on her.

Dee tripped a bit as she unwillingly turned with the man. As she was tossed to the bed the bag fell from her hand and onto the floor. She hit the bed, on her left side with an 'oomph'. Her head whips around in time for her to see him about to 'pounce' and she rolls, to the right, out of the way.

On her back, Dee waits for him to hit the bed, then she attempts to lift her right arm up and strike him on the back on the neck.

Ow

He does a push up, his head turned towards her, and he does another jolt, attempting to pounce on her again. His arm aiming to wrap around her body, like a bearhug. But he didn't stop, he rolled once, making both of them to fall off the bed.

4083Suzie le QQ

Dee moves to dodge his arm, but the struggle is useless. She tumbles to the ground with him, placing her hands on his biceps and digging her nails in.

Upon impact with the floor, she raises her right leg to knee him in the gut and pull out of his hold.

4084ragingtofu

Meanwhile, there were people in the hotel that weren't concerning themselves with romance or raepmance. Namely, a man running laps around the building, occasionally reaching up to the base of his neck to check his pulse and force his legs to carry him that much further.

Day Two, Midnight

The sights were getting boring - maybe it was time he ran down into town and took a look at the sights. True enough, a bunch of closed building fronts wasn't exactly the most interesting thing to look at, but the air was different. There was a certain atmosphere, away from the busy and tension-filled hotel, that felt inviting on a night like this.

He slowed down to a light jog, finally deciding that it couldn't hurt to walk for a little while. He just needed to clear his head for a bit, really. He didn't imagine, nor really expect, anyone else to be out here.

4085Show me the CarFox

Capital Dee Wrote:

Dee moves to dodge his arm, but the struggle is useless. She tumbles to the ground with him, placing her hands on his biceps and digging her nails in.

Upon impact with the floor, she raises her right leg to knee him in the gut and pull out of his hold.

They both roll out and fall off, the lady falling on her back. But she had raised a knee which dug into his solar plexus and knocked some air out of him, cause him to let go and fall aside, onto his side and to the right side of the lady. He puts both hands on his stomach.

Ah.

4086Suzie le QQ

He loosened his hold and started to let go, rolling off of her, so she took the opportunity to move her leg from his stomach and intertwine them with his. She gripped his waist, and pushed him as he rolled over, so that she would be sitting on top of him. Once in place, she lifted her right arm and backhanded his face.

Delanie's breathing started to get uneven and heavier, she pressed her hands to his chest and used it as leverage to stand up.

4087Show me the CarFox

She mounts him and backhands him in the face unexpectedly. He shook his head, later opening his eyes wide to see her standing back up by pushing off his chest. He lets her stand and take a step, but doesn't let her take another.

She wasn't leaving this room yet.

He extends his right hand as he turns his body into his own right, the towel completely looseing up, to hook his right hand around her left ankle as he gets on his right knee and setting his left foot on the floor, later wrapping his left arm around the same leg and setting his right foot on the floor to stand back up and lift her up high. His towel fell when he stood up, leaving him totally naked. Just like Reiko last year.

He was going to slam her into the bed, ith a single leg takedown.

And so he did. They were both back in bed with him back on top, except now he was between her legs, and bare as a baby.

4088Joseph Brown

A finger snap echoed through the midnight quiet.

The roof wasn't just for quiet heroic brooding and conversations, no, the relative isolation and half decent lighting made it ideal for a few activities. In this particular case two figures stood roughly twenty paces away and facing each other. One was a man of medium height, copper red-brown hair, eyes squinted until they were nothing more than dark lines, and a few distinctive scaring patterns on his arms and around his right eye. He wore a modern looking and pocket rich blue coat over a white t-shirt, casual jeans, and the strange addition of what seemed to be suspenders failing their over the shoulder purpose by hanging loose around his thighs. The light from the seven blue-purple shifting orbs orbiting around him would highlight his details slightly better than the other figure. This one was anything but average height or build, in fact one would say he was rather huge. The taller figure was wearing a hooded sweatshirt, hood up and drawn close, and nothing else. It was the other features that were interesting, from his legs the fellow appeared to be wearing jet armour, and his prominent arm seemed to support it. It was large, so large the right sleeve of the sweater had to be ripped off, and it looked like it was covered in enough plate to protect a tank. The sleeved and properly proportioned arm was pointing a longsword of the same dark material over towards the first man.

"Five." Leonard spoke first.

"Four." Then Omikron.

"Three"

"Two"

"One."

"Begin."

Neither side wasted any time. The armored Omikron quickly edging towards his training partner, sacrificing a full dash to keep his side toward his foe as to reduce target area. A good choice as Leonard had the range advantage, energy cackled around his hand before a finger pointed the arcane blast towards Omikron. The shadelord knew that the burst of energy sailing towards him was the lowest level of his companions spells, the mage equivalent of throwing a single punch both effort wise and energy wise. Still, a single punch could change the flow of battle, and the great shade darted to one side to avoid the burst.

Leo was already on the move. He wasn't a physical match for lesser fighters than the huge Omikron, thus the arcanist didn't want to be anywhere near the monster. He watched over his shoulder as he dashed away towards one of the outcroppings on the roof, all while making his first set of hand gestures. On cue one of the orbs broke away and traced a path through the night, leaving a trail of glowing dots as it converted elemental air to base energy. There was a synchronized pulse amongst the dots as the orb faded to nothing. Then each one sent forth a volley of multiple energy bursts, each smaller and even less powerful than the first blast.

Still the sheer multitude forced Omikron's hand though. He had to make a quick shift in stance so his armoured arm would lead, as well as reducing his speed to half. Then the sound of no less then 30 pulses of energy whizing by, impacting against armoured flesh, or even the destructive arcana tearing at cloth. It didn't stop the charge though, right arm made a sweep through the last of the pinpricks and the shadelord burst into full charge. Leo had taken the slowed time to find a more defensible situation, now standing on top of a raised section ready to strike Omikron one he would begin to climb. His right was cocked back in a throwing motion, while the purple arcs were once again sparking this time they were joined by an orbit of two of the orbs.

Omikron reached the edge, Leo's hand burst forward sending a spiraling arcane missile at the shadelord. Miscalculation: Omikron didn't climb, he made a bounding leap onto the platform. The missile impacted into the shade's shoulder sending a burst of sweater and forgotten matter into the air. The whole raised platform shook when Omikron landed, his momentum was too much and the shades weight could no be pushed by such petty magic. The charge continued as shade closed the gap with a sudden burst of speed, intending to end with an underhand sword swing traveling diagonally upwards.

s**t. That was about all the mage could think, shoulda used more orbs. But hey, no time to think about what happened he had a swing to deal with. Holding both hands as if he had a sword of his own Leonard swung against Omikron. Another orb disappeared as the arcane blade flashed into existence to parry Omikron's. Though it only lasted one swing, and even then entering a contest of swordplay would be a guaranteed loss. So taking the second before Omikron's swing would undoubtedly overcome magic and continue, Leo practically tripped over himself to escape to one side of the shadelord. Ensuring he was out of range of the hueg arm he would atempt to double back behind the shade, throwing another orbless blast to keep him on his toes.

Ignored. You needed bigger spells to stop Omikron. Roofing stones shuffled about as Omikron turned and terminated the failed strike, not allowing Leo to get behind him. Another burst forward as left arm raised upwards. There wasn't much distance to close, and Leo was in no position to make another parry. Nor did Omikron think he could even hold the spell against the powerful overhand strike that would fall down on him.

Disadvantage, yes. Leonard like most mages was best when he wasn't face to face with the tank. Still he had spells to deal with such situations though. Hastily the arcanist trace a large circle in the air with pointed finger and an orb quickly followed drawing a line through the air. As quickly as possible his open palm hovered a little bit behind the floating circle as if to brace it. And brace it he did, nearly straight arm bending back at the elbow as sword impacted on the mana shield. It became abundantly clear that Omikron planned on powering through this one as the sword wasn't pulled back and the larger arm began to crossed stomach to protect as much body as possible from close range spells. Thus it looked like Leo would have to charge up another blast.

Or not. You see the large arm wasn't just there for protection, it was there to support the sword in its task. Once it crossed fully it wouldn't start, rather the shadelord would make a half step forward and sweep with a mighty backhand. The one orb supported shield was nothing considering the beating the sword gave it and gauntlet arm soon collided with fleshy side. The mage literally flew upon inpact, knocked right off his feet and caused to roll to the point he fell from the raised area.

It was then Omikron broke concentration.

"Leo!" Panic, "Are you alright?"

The lack of answer caused the shadelord to step forward in a completly no defensive movement. It seemed that Leonard was fine though, and had rolled over onto his backside and had prepared his last spell before he needed to refresh his orbs. Pulling back as if he was firing a bow, Leo released the minute Omikron came into range releasing a piercing missile at Omikron's head. Well, if it wasn't practice he would have. Instead it barely singed the hood as it flew past.

"Touch." A groaning voice muttered as he climbed back to his feet, "Though really you should have went in and got that one. You're too soft some times."

"And you are too hard, Leonard." He hopped from the platform causing a vibration through the stone, "What if you were hurt? You are no use if I have broken your bones."

The shadelord extended an arm to help the man to his feet, and the man gladly accepted it. He gave a half smile before dusting off his coat.

"I trust you not to. Still you have to be more careful, you never truly known who your enemy is."

There was a pause before Omikron nodded to concede the point. The Forgotten was a wily foe, and would conscript anyone to gain any advantage. Pull any dirty trick, and then make the killing blow whenever it saw an opportunity. Omikron had many to protect from this threat.

"That is why we train."

Omikron had already began to walk in one direction, and after cracking his neck Leo did much the same. There they stood, staring at the other one twenty paces away.

Leo made a series of gestures finishing with a snap of his fingers. With that seven orbs of arcane energy began to slowly spark into existence.

"Five..."

4089Suzie le QQ

Delanie had stopped paying attention to the brute on the floor when she had stood up, her attentions were on looking for the duffel bag she had dropped. So when he grabbed her legs, it came as a complete shock. Her legs buckles and suddenly she was flying through the air and falling back to the bed, eyes closed. Air escaped her as she slammed against the mattress.

"Fu--" Her eyes flew open and she wrapped her legs around his waist, urging him closer and -- {I'm sure we all know what comes next.}

4090Show me the CarFox

A huge, big, wet kiss.

Then...

CENSORED

Whoever was sleeping in this bed will need clean sheets.

4091Maximos

Maximos wasnt going vanish down the hall. That was running, what did he need to run from?

Nothing could reach him now.

Deep inside a man beat his fists and head against the white tile of a small room with no doors or windows. Outside, Maximos face was stoic, unphased by the world.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"MAAAAAAX!!"

Sun's cry rippled through the wall, across the hall, and likely filled most of this wing. If Maximos was in his room, he might have heard it. It was the sort of thing that draws battalions of friends and heroes to arms.

STOP!

The figure beat his head against the tile wall letting a line of red stain its glossy cold perfection, screaming at the top of his lungs. Because buried in a death-like shell was one of those friends.

Who knows was drove him truly drove the Reaper, he had only made it about a quarter of the way down the hall when he stopped. Looking back over his shoulder...and cocked an eyebrow.

With gods and godlings you never really know what to expect.

4092Lady Sierra

|| Earlier ||

As Sun unwound himself from Teira's arms which were thrown around his middle as she spooned him from behind, sandwiched warmly between the back of the couch and Sun's comforting warmth. Imps resettled around her as he displaced them, being careful not to wake the sleeping shadow--

But as he pressed a kiss to her forehead and left the suite, a golden eye cracked open, watching him vanish through the door, a flush on her cheeks as the warmth of his lips lingered on her skin.

"Hmmf..."

She rolled over onto her stomach, hugging a pillow to her face, unsure of why she felt so flustered.

Left on her own, she closed her eyes and let her mind wander.

Thoughts swirling through her mind, pulling her in too many directions at once.

the fight---

'Can you even call it that? What a joke.'

She'd been in a bad mood since the previous round against Mata Leon. That team-- It wasn't even the end of the round-- Ever since that guy had been a poor sport in his match against Sun. And on top of THAT, she took a thorny rock to the head, got mangled in her strikers-- And then got back up to the top to find out that Laz had to forfeit because someone had AXED him in the back. AXED HIM! Right in the spine... The damage had been severe enough he was partially paralyzed, unable to shift.

She growled into the pillow. If they met Mata Leon again--- She WOULDN'T be sitting out again. She had business to settle with them.

They'd hurt her friends-- not to mention the stunt they'd pulled while she was passed out. OH YEAH. She'd seen that, 'caught it on a monitor while HoH's healing team was fussing over her.

'Those guys...'

"I'll BREAK them."

Her voice was like cold steel, fashioned by her resolve.

'I wonder how Laz is doing--' She cast a look around the dark living room area, shadows dancing in the light of the imps.

"Nii-chan..."

She wanted a hug. Wanted a mug of Walter's tea. She'd run out, using the last of it on Laz when they'd gotten home from the infirmary.

Her mood was dark.

Her thoughts turned from the tournament to why she was here. It had supposed to have been for fun--

Yet there was something bigger than the tournament itself. She'd started to feel it...

What was it she couldn't remember.

Where was the key that would open the lock on that which her mind had sealed away?

What piece of the puzzle was she...

Was there something in that missing past, that would tell her why Rain had acted the way he had? Why he had tried to kill her?

"UURRRAAAAAAHHHGHH!"

She half cried and growled in frustration as she punched the pillow, her tail twitching like an angry cat's.

"Who am I?-- If I'm not me?"

She rolled over onto her back, one arm flung over the edge of the couch, the other resting against her forehead as she closed her eyes.

All along the arm and shoulder were spidery black cracks tracing over her pale flesh.

She was breaking-- In body... and in spirit.

She could repair her body later, but her heart... her spirit... only time would tell if they would survive the events to come.

Darkness closed around her once more as she chose sleep over wakefulness and the thoughts that plagued her mind.


|| ...Later on... ||

Even in sleep she was plagued by nightmarish thoughts and worries. When Maximos stole into the room, he would witness her tossing and turning, a restless sleep.

She reached out for someone--

but nobody was there.


|| Currently ||

The commotion woke her with a start, and from beneath the imps she watched the tense scene unfold. It was as if in that moment, she was a voyeur and not actually present in the room.

'Nii-chan?'

She raised her head silently as Max left the room. Her ears twitched as a woman yelled at Sunstrike--

Then Sun bolted and collided with the poor defenseless plant--

Teira was across the room and sitting on Sunstrike protectively. As protective as sitting on someone could be-- she was doing it. Piercing gold eyes stared at Raven angrily.

What was going on? Who was she and why were people she cared about upset? Especially THESE two---

"Who are you?"

4093Sunstrike

Bad enough the plant, now Teira was sitting on him, and it would have been comical if he had half a moment to slow his thoughts down into a calm manner.

Pause for mental breath.

AndhowthehellamIgoingtogetmaxtounderstandthatthiswasallamisunderstanding?!

"Max waiiiit!"

This was a little more pathetic then before, but being sat on can have that kind of effect on a being.

"Teira, go hug Max, before he disappears!" Finally, a coherant, and hopefully intelligent remark.

4094Lady Sierra

Teira's eyes narrowed on Raven dangerously. The unspoken works were clear as something dark... something primal danced behind those eyes.

Her expression said, 'You hurt him, you're mine.'

And just like that, she was out the door.

Maximos looked lost--

There was a nothingness that surrounded him and it sent shivers down her spine. While most people would have taken one look and turned back the other way--

"MAXI NII-CHAN!"

The voice of a young woman would call out to him.

The voice of a friend.

The voice of a sister.

The voice of someone who cared about him more than anyone else in the world.

She flung her arms around him from behind, burying her face against his back as she hugged him tight. Her fists balling up in the black cloth of his sleeves as her arms crossed over his middle, trapping him against her protectively.

No matter what happened...

No matter who or what else...

The shadow wasn't alone.

The shadow HAD a friend.

And she clung to him.

"Nii-chan..."

Her voice was soft as she gave him a squeeze.

4095Ebag The II

+++Dzan was still within the bar as he continued to sketch his tattoos. He didn't know who was going to win his round. If he lost, oh well. It didn't really bother him in the very least. Yet, he was still going to stay around and lurk the fights and get some tips and the likes. He pondered this all and while that was happening his hands continued to sketch the tattoos. It was as if his subconscious was controlling his hands and the style of the tattoo as his conscious thought about everything else.

4096ragingtofu

Thump. Thump. Thump.

There hadn't been a whole lot else for Rage to do lately - besides, he felt like he needed to make sure he was in the best of shape if he was going to keep up in this tournament. Each fight was leading to harder and better teams as the chaff fell by the wayside - even if some of those matches were disappointments or even upsets.

He wouldn't lose again. He couldn't. His reasons might be simple....

Day 2, Early Morning, Crimson Hawk Gym

... but they were his reasons.

"Kyaaaaah!"

Thrrrrrk.

Rage tried to pull his right arm back, and realized he couldn't. It took him a minute to realize that he had not knocked the punching bag off of it's chain, but instead managed to punch directly through it. "That's a new one," he said lazily before wiggling his arm back out. The contents spilled out onto the floor as Rage debated if he should actually tell someone about it - but then again, that was probably why they had multiple bags.

Maybe he'd find something else to work on.

These downtime days were starting to get real boring.

4097HonoRaven

Teirra Wrote:
Sunstrike Wrote:

"Max waiiiit!"

This was a little more pathetic then before, but being sat on can have that kind of effect on a being.

"Teirra, go hug Max, before he disappears!" Finally, a coherant, and hopefully intelligent remark.

Teira's eyes narrowed on Raven dangerously. The unspoken works were clear as something dark... something primal danced behind those eyes.

Her expression said, 'You hurt him, you're mine.'

And just like that, she was out the door. Chaotic orange eyes met gold for only a moment... In that moment Rae realised that they had a lot on common...

But she wasn't afraid of the threat in those eyes...then again they were on the verge of a possible apocalypse if Sun's plan didn't work, so worrying about Teirra had to go lower on the list...for now.

The moment broke and Teirra dashed off to save the world with the simple gesture of a hug and Rae actually moved to help Sun out of the spilled dirt and broken ceramic.

"I don't hear any screams... so you may have dodged another bullet this time dear." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"If she was real I would suggest that you find Hono and the two of you try to rig up something so that the little shadow there gets plopped onto Maxi's lap whenever he tries to shut down again like that....too bad she can not stay the way she is now." Rae picked a envelope out of a pile of dirt and held it out to Sun, apparently it had gotten lost...

Dante Decker Wrote:

Dear Frozen Flame,

My apologies for this unheard of intrusion, but I wish to invite your team (and any persons you may hold dear) to dinner tomorrow evening at Seven PM. I know this is unusual if there’s any question as to my trustworthiness I would inquiry Mr. Alexander, as he should be able to fill in any gaps in understanding. The meal and all drinks will be paid for and a ride will be available for you at the concierges’ desk int he main lobby as early as Five PM. I have no agenda behind this meeting except to meet up with some old friends, and perhaps make some new ones.

The dinner will be at 'Le Aerison' a private steakhouse in Durem. I do hope to see you all attend, but if you do not I wish to congratulate you on such success, and pray you continue unhindered to the victors circle.

Your Fan,

-Dante Decker

Raven was happily ignoring the fact that she was so tense she was trembling slightly as her ears strained for signs of all hell breaking loose in the hallway. This could have all gone better, but at least Sun wasn't yelling at her...although that could easily change.

4098Sunstrike

Sun was getting up and shaking the dirt and petals out of his hair. Rae was right, there weren't any screams. He stared at the door for a minute then whirled on the other woman in the room.

Hands roughly grabbed both her shoulders, and the wall stopped both their progress with a thud when he pinned her back against it. She was right, his attitude could change, and Rae was going to see it first hand.

"I don't care if your Hono's third removed cousin married to her brother, Hugin. You're close enough and your here. Do you even realize what's been done."

It wasn't a question, and his words came out in a low hiss. Sun was twisted in his rage.

"You're damn right she can't stay like that, and if what your telling me is true, then Hono, Rae, or Raven, YOU'D better fix it, or else you'll be looking at the cause for the biggest freaking apocalypse Gaia has ever seen. Do. You. Understand. ME?!"

4099HonoRaven

"I'm the cause?" How the hell did that happen? Hono had thought that putting the one and only person she really trusted on the scene before people had to die would be a good thing...but it had been all done faster than Sun's mood had changed and it wasn't as if Rae could just make it all unhappen....

She wasn't fighting back, hell she wasn't even really looking at him anymore...The problem was that something didn't make sense, and Raven was trying to figure out what she did that caused all this.

4100Sunstrike

He let her go then, as if it were taking most of his will just to hold someone half his size up against the wall.

Sun practically shoved himself away from the wall, going to the closet and slamming the door open, grabbing the broom. He slammed it shut again and went to tidy up the mess he'd made of the walkway. Teira had been barefoot, as well as himself, it'd be bad if she'd hurt herself on the way in.

There was no doubt that he was fuming, and taking it out on the mess. Every once in a while he'd curse and stop, looking almost through the floor in thought. Finally he pointed to her, squinting angrily.

"You or she or whoever. Fell for it. So YOUR responsible. It was hook, line, and sinker. What did you get in return? A new lease on life? A release from the bonds that held you? I can't believe it was for a few black streak's and a paler complexion."

4101HonoRaven

Raven didn't move as he let her go, only slumping a bit against the wall. "Fell for it?"

Nope, not a damn clue as to what he was saying... hell if the memory had not been tampered with, then Maximos hadn't tricked her, he had kept her from really ******** things up at the time!

"I...I didn't get anything..."

4102Just Three Words

"You wouldn't mind Ray fighting even if it ment her death?" Faye blinked, her face shrowded in question. The man had said he cared for her, then went and said she could fight her demise all in the same sentence. Was this man really the real deal? Faye didn't understand. "Hmm."suddenly, a beep was heard and Faye would stare at her bracelet, pouting softly. Shrugging, Faye then waded through the water until she was able to climb up and out, a few feet from the wulf man. "I see.." With a forced smile, the bunny would raise a hand, waving goodbye to him. "I'll see you some other time Mr. Lazenca. I'll be watching you.~" And with that, she'd disappear.

4103Sunstrike

Sun froze, then made an irritated sound, stooping to pick up the mess.

"Sure you didn't. Of course you didn't. He just made the connection with no price. Cause that's what gods do. That's what I always did. Right. Life can just go back to being rosy."

Bitterness coloured his words.

"AND WHY ME?! She had Hugin, she probably had Ryugi too, at a pinch, no, good ole Sunny puff, there to bail her out of the s**t, and run up against what, a whole god, with one eye gone. The one GOOD eye..." Now he just wasn't making sense, grumbling and setting more tea cups out.

That left him glaring at her when he was done.

"Well?! SIT!"

He pointed to the couch opposite of him and the steaming cup of tea.

4104HonoRaven

Raven was starting to get the feeling that he wasn't talking about Maximos, and that thought had her shaking a lot more visibly as she sat down.

"How did he....but why me...I didn't mean to!" The last was said as tears started to brim in her eyes...If Sun was right and Noctourn was really the source of the aid she had received from Maximos then things were a hell of a lot worse than they could ever imagine.

4105Sunstrike

"Drink." He held out the cup, and finally forced it into her hands. Sun wasn't cruel, as a rule, but he'd about had his fill of all this.

"There's not a lot that can be done about it now. I'll talk to Max, probably whether he likes it or not, though he's a b***h to find when he doesn't want to be found." Might be worth a Dark Sakura trip as well, though, how the hell I could find the time...

Shin? Maybe. He was roaming about, or at least, that's what Sun was told.

4106HonoRaven

Hot tea in shaking hands was never a good idea, but Rae could hardly feel the heat of the cup..."Just use the link...It is hard to hide from someone you are mystically tied to."

It was just something that popped into her head...Rae wasn't really thinking about much of anything beyond wondering if she was some horrible joke that trapped gods decided to use to further their plans and just annoy the hell out of people in general... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Her life made a lot more sense in that context...

4107Ebag The II

+++The sudden beeping would bring Dzan out of his little thought process. His hand had continued moving across the paper he had and was creating the wonderful design of the sleeve. He looked at it for a few moments before nodding his head. It was coming along nicely. His eyes worked the lines over to see if each one was where they were supposed to be. He nod before slipping the s**t into his pocket, the paper into a folder and would travel towards his suite. At that time he was examining the FIGHTER.

+++His earthen hues looked at it as it scrolled through the information of his own fight. He shook his head at some of the comments. He merely continued to walk throughout the area before heading to the steps. At that point he'd come to who they were fighting. He'd pause in his course for a few moments and would rack his mind for the team name before he realize why it sounded familiar.

+++"Gakking already fought these people. Damn it," he'd say as he walked on towards the suite. He was just a little bit pissed over having to fight this team again.

4108I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff stepped into the lobby of the hotel, stretching calmly. His eyes, covered by a simple pair of sunglasses, darted from left to right three or four times to scan for his target. A dejected sigh as Griff stepped forward, headed to the counter, placing a hand on the desk with a short smile. "I'm looking for mister James from team Bloodfyre. Has he checked in? I have an appointment with him, and I'm afraid I'm running a touch late."

]=[

4109Eternal Dirge

Damion stopped in the middle of a curl as an odd beeping noise started to go off." Wha the....." He started before looking down at his arm, the source of the beeping noise being his FIGHTER. The man promptly dropped the weight in his hands, letting it bounce off the floor near his foot as his eyes widened," Oh....s**t YEAH!!" He yelled, pumping his fists towards the ceiling.

your moving on, congratulations

Damion commenced to dancing around the minigym, pulling out moves not seen for thousands of years probably, and some that would have embarrased a disco dancer. He had no shame at all.

4110Fierach

James fingered the hilt of his brand new weapon as his fighter beeped. He was mulling over the events that had just happened so recently. Even as he raised his left wrist and lifted up the sleeve to glance at the FIGHTER, his mind went over the events again.


"I'm looking for mister James from team Bloodfyre. Has he checked in?"

"Thats me" James said quietly and approached the man. He was just on his way to the gym to work out a bit more when he heard his name. As far as he knew, he was the only James in HoH.

!

"You... you are Griff Morivan" he stated, in a bit of surprise. He really shouldn't be though. Didn't Akechi tell him that this man seemed to be looking for him?

4111I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff spun to see James, nodding with a smile. "And you're James. It's been fun watching." He stated calmly before moving away from the desk. "May I speak with you in private? It's a matter of some urgency."

]=[

4112Fierach

"So I've been told"

Urgent matters.

Unless he had accidently gotten Mei pregnant, he couldn't think of anything immediately urgent at this moment.

Or maybe if his family was all dead.

"Lets go to the bar then"

James motioned for Griff to follow. Despite the bar being a filled up place, privacy was easily attained due to the louder and more boisterous crowd masking their conversation. Besides, if this man was out to kill him, (Akechi did warn him that something was gunning for the Eredas heir), then it was all the easier to fight and lose a potential assassin in a crowded area.

When they got there, James picked out a table in a corner, relatively away from everybody else, and sat down.

"So, to what do I owe the pleasure of a visit from the famous Griff Morivan himself?"

4113I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff nodded as he sat down, motioning for a server. Sitting back, he nodded. "Well, I can't give you the parcel here, but do you remember about eight or nine months back, last summer in Gaia? The Monk out in the Aekean Desert?" Morivan's tone left no real hint of confusion. He was asking about a very specific event that would almost definitely come back to James. "Heavens knows the two of you glassed the place badly enough."

]=[

4114Fierach

"The job set out by the V guy? Monk of Infinite Flame, was it?"

Or was it Finite Flame? Doesn't matter.

"What about him? Whats this about a parcel?"

4115I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff nodded. "Infinite Flame, yes. Did you know what Vidunder had in mind with this weapon?" He asked calmly. Neither had mentioned Hellfire.

]=[

4116Fierach

James looked at Griff appraisingly.

"Hunters don't ask too many questions. You know that. All I knew was that it was a pretty trinket with powers that he wanted"

4117I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Morivan sighed some, leaning back in his chair. There was a note of dissatisfaction in his voice, and it was likely that he was known for hunting for himself. "Vidunder intended to use that and the other four to unlock some heavenly mumbo jumbo. Anyways, it worked, for a little while. He used it and the other three to create Etinifni unto himself." The Server popped up and Griff quickly derailed. "I'd like a glass of Doctor Pepper and a Rum, and... anything for you? My treat." Griff asked over to James with a passive smile.

]=[

4118Fierach

"No thanks, I don't mix business with pleasure."

As the server left to go fetch their orders, James turned back to his guest.

"So, what does this have to do with me? I did the job for him, end of my role"

4119Uberwulf X

Faye didn't get answers. Turnabout's fair play and all that rot, and if he wasn't getting them straight, then neither was she. He gave up trying to reason with her, resolved to just go upstairs and back to sleep. She left, and Ray entered all bubbly... it made him sigh.

"I was going now. I got tired of laying in the room."

4120I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"Sorta, yes." Griff stated calmly before reaching into his jacket, retrieving a few papers. "Vidunder died. He created Efinifni and went bat ****** insane. Killed a few people and created an alternate time line. Real Doctor Who st." Morivan looked over the room before looking back at James. "Regardless, it didn't last. He lost control and died. In the process, the swords and all the souls he ate came back. The world kinda collapsed." The server dropped the drinks and departed just as quickly. "...Luckily, the original world was kept in one piece. In the original timeline, the power destroyed him immediately and the monks whose souls he ate returned to life. But the one that he didn't kill... well, none of them wanted it, so it was left with the body. And since you were the one to give it to him and he lacked an heir..." Griff was hoping it was explanatory. Or James was much slower than Griff had thought.

]=[

4121Fierach

James was quiet for a moment as he digesting the information.

"So you want me to be some sort of guardian to the sword, Hellfire"

James remembered the weapon well. He remembered that it beckoned to him when he took it off the Monk. It was, dangerous.

4122I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"Not at all. I want you to have it." Griff said simplistically. "You beat the Monk. And the Monks have a code set down by their Gods who set it upon the Church to the Guardians. I can't use it. I'm not allowed. You beat the Monk. It's your weapon."

]=[

4123Fierach

...!?

...

James was stunned.

After a few seconds of looking at Griff. He only managed to utter.

"What?"

4124I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff would be lying if he said he didn't expect that reaction. "Exactly as I said. Hellfire is yours. The Sword of Halycanos Durai. It's not to say that it's anything out of your league. That's what the Monks were in place for. If four people can defeat the Monks, they deserve the treasures they carry. I believe you also got some kind of trinket?" Morivan referred to the Fire Ring the Monk was carrying at the time of his death, something James more than likely obtained after the fight.

]=[

4125Fierach

"I picked up a pretty trinket, yeah"

James remembered the blood-red necklace. Akimee was now probably fondling it in her hands and looking into it, thinking of him.

The two of them still didn't know of the powers of the thing, besides, James was more interested in the sword now.

"Alright... so tell me about the sword"

"********" James thought inwardly, he'd have to remember all of the things he learned about swordplay.

4126I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"It's a Two Handed Sword, about the same size as Ryugi's Ragnarök. Flame elemental. Thing is, it is constantly on fire, which is why I have a hard time using it. I can deviate the magic for a little bit, but it won't open up to me." Griff paused, taking a swig of the alcohol before continuing. "Anyhow, it absorbs fire magic. Which is good, cause almost everyone knows how to use fire mana. Ah... oh. The summons. Gotta be careful with that."

]=[

4127Fierach

Well, not surprising at all considering that it was a weapon named Hellfire.

But constantly on fire and absorbs fire magic? James had the feeling that it would be absorbing his own special, sacred-flame-imbued ki, if he wasn't careful.

"What about the summons?"

4128I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"A summon, really. One, with two powers. Halycanos Durai was the soul encased in the sword. He was a Dark Knight who went around the country side, ages and ages back. Ate souls, raped and pillaged his way into infamy. Fact of the matter was, he was a murderer, but his reputation is off. He only ever fought those strong enough to make him more powerful." Griff stated, sipping his cola.

"Anyhow, it amplifies fire magic, so if you've got some sorta... I dunno, Ki blast or some such that's fire based, it'll pump it up. So long as once in a while, you summon Halycanos. If he's cooped up for too long, he tends to get restless and, frankly, pissed. From what I understand, if you don't let the soul out of the weapon once a week or so, it goes ballistic. Starts drinking your magic through a straw until eventually you start to feel it draining on your life."

Another careless sip from his drink. "Anyhow... I wasn't originally gonna give it to you. But Halycanos refuses to let me use the sword. He drains on me too hard cause I'm no pyro."

]=[

4129Fierach

"... thats interesting"

Guess Griff did his research, cause James was pretty close to a pyro.

So there was a evil, dark soul encased in the sword that James was now, pretty much set to receive. And here he was thinking that his days had gotten boring with the latest delays in the HoH tournament and all.

"So when and where am I going to get the sword?"

4130I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff reached up with his left hand, his wrist hovering over his mouth as he pressed his right thumb and index to the bangle thereon. "This is Griff. Prep the Hellfire." A short chirp sounded directly after before Morivan shifted in his chair, placing his left hand on the windowsill next to the two of them. Seconds later, a dull flash before individual cells and particles of the lively sword appeared, dulled for a moment. The sheath appeared shortly there after, which encased the sword. "You'll have to carry it in there so you don't burn your house and this hotel down..."

]=[

4131Fierach

James raised an eyebrow. Teleportation eh? Fancy.

He reached out and gripped the handle of the sword tightly. So this thing was his, and it'd suck his life out if he didn't unsheathe it once in a while, because the soul encased inside is an evil, and ruthless son of a b***h. That summed up his situation well enough.

He could feel it beckoning to him, yet again, as if they were familar with each other, long time friends even. With a force of will, he mentally mastered himself. If the blade could listen to the wielder, all he'd hear was "Hey you, ****** you, yeah, your going to come out when I let you, not sooner, not later. And if you are going to try and eat my soul, I will kick your a."

Of course, that was all mental, all Griff would see was a rather intense focus at the sword.

4132I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff chuckled. He knew that face all the way. "So, don't worry about payment or anything. It's yours."

]=[

4133Aduven Kroww

The door of the bar was suddenly kicked down, and a severely wobbly character walked through the opening created.

What made this character so much different from the others was the single glowing white eye set into the center of it's head.

Of course, dressing up in a fancy tuxedo complete with the little neck ruffle piece, this...creature, looked quite odd anyways.

" I can fix that...", he said, pointing back at the broken door. Then he wandered off.

Staggering drunkenly, the black skinned man...thing, made his way towards two men sitting at the bar, one wearing fancy bangles with a sword in front of him, and the other wearing a jacket with a fancy sun symbol on the back.

" Why...Hello thar gentlemen..."

This was Jeff.

4134Fierach

"So, no strings attached?"

4135Aduven Kroww

Jeff was being ignored.

So he shrugged and staggered out, but not before fixing the door.

He was a man of his word....creature, of his word.

4136Maximos

The empty hall matched the empty gaze that inspected it. No one came from the door. Nothing exploded. There was no reason to stand there looking simple.

Go back!

Fists beat at a merciless unrelenting wall.

Go back!

He shouted in desperate anger. Wet smacks filled the still frigid air of the quiet room as his scraped and bloody knuckles fought an impossible battle. The Reaper simply turned away from the room, and began making his way down the hall.

...go back...

The void said weakly. Steam warm breath slipping from his pale lips, fogging up the chilly air. His head pressed against the cold yellowish pink, stained tile. Both hands balled in fists at either side, even with his hips.

...please...

His hand slowly opened and moved outwards spreading streaks of fresh dripping red along the wall as his fingers splay out and his hands slide away from his body.

Outside, the Reaper's slow steady footsteps echo like the rhythmic ticks of a clock. Not even a flinch in his walk.

Defeated he turns around, letting his back rest along the tile as he slides down it to sit on the floor. One knee up to his chest the other layed out across the cold clean cement floor. Both bloody hands palm up, resting at either side letting the blood slip from his beaten fingers and stain the concrete.

A billow of steam slowly rising from his lips. Blood flows from his forehead slips down past his right eye like a crimson tear as he shuts his eyes. And framing him, just above either shoulder, the bloody streaks of his own fingers cast like dripping red wings against the white backdrop.

The Angel of Death.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"MAXI NII-CHAN!"

4137Lady Sierra

She felt him stiffen in her arms, like for a moment... there was hestitation... fear, like he was bracing himself for a blow. A blow that would never come--

As he tensed, her embrace tightened.

"Nii-chan..."

As he relaxed into her hold she would nuzzle her cheek against his coat, just below his shoulder blades.

....Where are your clothes, little sis'?

"...!"

A flush crept across her cheeks even as the warmth crept into his voice. She looked up to see him smiling over his shoulder at her, her own face melting into an echoing smile as her head tilts to the side sheepishly.

"Ehhh heh... bandages don't count?"

4138Maximos

Maximos cocked his eyebrow and widened his grin, stretching it a bit closer to the ears. It was that look that just said. "Nyoooo....".

Its was about that time that the elevator door opened and a bellboy stepped out of the small box pushing a cart full of food. One look at Teira's digs and he was all rosey cheeked, letting out a whistle.

One look at his face, and Maximos was red with the sort of rage only a brother can have in defense of his sister, letting out a plume of white flame from his right eye as it engaged.

Uh...erm....wrong floor.

The bellboy said, retreating back into the elevator and mashing a whole load of buttons. All of them were the correct floor. Whatever floor Maximos wasnt on.

Come on...

He said, moving in her grasp. Not to break it, but so that he could face her and gently place an arm around her shoulder. The anger vanished like it was never there.

...lets get you something to wear. And I think I owe Sun and apology...

He would start maneuvering them back toward the room. It would be half way to the room when he would pause, and turn looking down to face the elf beside him.

Hey Sis...

He'd linger, looking down for eye contact.

4139Lady Sierra

Teira's expression was 'Can't blame me for trying!' as she giggled up at him innocently.

  • DING!~ -

Someone whistled, bringing Teira's awareness back to her surroundings. She'd been so caught up in the moment, that everything except her big brother had vanished from her world.

She jumped and skittered further behind Maximos as he turned to glare at the bell boy. Peeking around his coat sleeve, a blushing Teira stuck her tongue out and then grinned up at her Nii-chan, resting her head against him as he slipped his arm around her shoulder.

"Okies... Sun seemed really--"

'SUN! If that woman touched him while I was gone I'mma--'

Hey Sis...

She stopped with him and looked up at him, searching his face for a moment.

"Ne?"

4140The Crossed Fox

Th-Thump

Th-Thump

'st, st whats going on?'

Thats what he thought aloud. It was the only thing Kurooha could do. The medical wing staff had stationed him in the ICU. Its not too surprising, since he needed several extensive surgeries within a matter of days. Its a miracle that anything was still working on his left side, but somehow, these miracle surgeons were able to reconnect his tissues for the most part. He was still very weak in the left side though, as well as various other areas of his body.

The one thing that they could not replace, was the bone around the inner part of his shoulder, since it was blown away almost completely. That would be due for a later time.

Th-Thump

Th-Thump

'What the ******** is going on? Where am I?'

He thought once more. Though his body was comatose, his mind wandered freelyin the realm of dream and spirit. He just didn't understand the darkness right now though, too much had gone on in past times. He needed to calm down, but that was much easier said then done.

Th-thump....

Th-Thump

Much slower now...

'Relax Samurai, relax...'

With no one to attempt a wake-up, nor many people who would have stood by, Kuroha was as good as a dead man for now, useless in unconcious slumber.

4141Maximos

Thanks...

He said, it was small but honest. His appreciation extended far beyond his words, but it was those very words that befuddled him. He didnt know how much she knew, how much she heard, how much she understood. But at the same time, he didnt want to explain it all, he didnt full understand himself.

Were it any one else he might have left it alone. But she mattered too much, she knew him too well, she had done something he simply couldnt leave alone.

...I'm supposed to be the one saving you.

He'd move to pull her in for squeezing hug, letting his actions say the rest for him.

4142Lady Sierra

Those words warmed her right down to her toes. In that moment, she was reminded that despite her worries and her fears, the anxiety that had been increasingly present these past days... It didn't matter who she WAS back then.

She would live for the moment. For today. And the next.

Her life before was only a memory...

Hardly even that as those memories sat locked away in the back of her mind.

As long as she had her brother... a home... a family... even friends...

She would live for that.

For herself.

For Teira.

'I'm sorry Sierra--'

She didn't want this to go away.

"But you already have-- Nii-chan."

Her arms enfolded him even as his own wrapped around her. Resting her head against his chest she breathed in his familiar scent and and smiled to herself as she looked down at his boots.

Stepping onto his feet, to gain an extra couple inches of height, she leaned up on tip toe and pressed a quick kiss to the tip of his nose before dropping back down to her normal height, grinned, her arms still wrapped around him.

"You're welcome, Maxi-mo-mos!~"

4143Maximos

For that moment, Maximos forgot that she was anything else other than who she was right now. That lingering fear that someday this might end, and all he'd have is to accept that its over, vanished.

All he could do was meet let his black and white eyes meet her golden, and smile. Honest, bright, pure smile.

Teira, D, Walter...Family.

A feeling he would not soon forget.

It was the sort of thing that never died even when it was gone. In memories, in smiles, deep in the heart it would always last.

Her words made his smile all the brighter. Something was different about her, better, right. And as she stepped on his toes, he couldnt help but remember the very first time they met in the laboratory...and giggle.

Yes giggle, as she moved back and down, and he ruffled the top of her head, mussing up her hair in a not so gentlemanly, yet perfectly brotherly fashion.

....Tei-ra-ra.

If a room away Sunstrike was threatening to bring about the next apocalypse, Maximos could giggle and put his gentlemanliness aside for a moment. He bathe in the moment for a bit before tacking on.

We'd better get back before anyone starts to worry.

It would be three, maybe four steps down the hall where it would finally hit him. And he'd c**k and eyebrow a confused sort of smirk on his face, talking and walking.

So...why are you even wearing bandages?

4144Lady Sierra

"Uwaahh--"

She would frown up at him as he mussed up her hair, shaking her head to let her bangs settle back into place all-be-it haphazardly and poke him in the ribs, sticking her tongue out before her face dissolved back into a playful grin.

She would slip her hand into his, walking down the hall, swinging their arms between them, a skip in her step.

So...why are you even wearing bandages?

She shrugged and twirled, twisting under and through his arm in a little pirouette to face him as she shrugged and made a face.

"Crazy healers... won't listen no matter how many times I tell them. I swear eventually I'll attack THEM with bandages and see how THEY like it!

But Teira, bandages are for people who need them and we don't--

NEITHER DO I!

Here! Have some anyway!"

She went through the motions of acting out a skit between herself and the healers, playing with her voice and making frustrated gestures of tying up a healing team before realizing she'd gotten carried away and grinning lop sided at Maxi.

4145Maximos

He laughed, harder watching her try to fix her hair and of course, responded by holding the poked area as if it was actually injured and returning the out stretched tongue.

It was a new gesture, but he had seen her do it a few times and it looked fun. As fun as it actually was.

They walked down the hall like two kids trotting home from school. Maximos held her hand and even lifted his arm, in a proper Waltz-type fashion as she twirled.

He held a hand to his mouth, trying not to let out too boisterous of a laugh down a hall, in the middle of the night where others might here. She was so right, and having been in just the sort of body she was in he understood too well. He snorted a bit behind his palm before tacking on.

Its the truth! I remember being given loads of painkillers by the Stadiums medical staff. I still have a barrel in the manor, D's height, full of pills!

It was as she acted out her skit that he noted them. Though he didnt mention them immediately. He let her finish and chuckled lightly, before reaching out for hand he was holding a moment ago, and lifting her arm gently to reveal the spidery cracks up it.

His left carefully held her wrist, while his right traced a single vein up the limb, his hand hovered just above touching.

What happened here?

This sort of shell was relatively easy to crack, but this was different. On closer inspection he seemed yet more worried. It had no clear impact point, or visible method of breakage, it just looked like it was crumbling on its own. And while Maximos could think of a few causes for that sort of thing, none of them were good. Concern gripped his tone.

Are...you alright?

4146Lady Sierra

Her first reaction was to jerk her arm back and try and cover it with her hair. She'd been doing a good job of not letting her teammates see... Almost as if she were ashamed of it.

But this was her nii-chan, not one of her teammates and his hands held her gently but firmly. A security that she couldn't escape and secretly didn't want to...

But she still had trouble meeting his worried eyes.

Her face fell as she averted her gaze to the side, pointedly staring at a fixed place on the wall.

"It's nothing..."

She didn't know why the cracks were there and it scared her. Made her fear she wasn't 'real'.

She'd had similar wounds before from sparring with Maximos on the island, but always they were easily repaired. These--

4147Maximos

There were different.

No, that simply wont do.

After saving him from retreating away, she certainly was not allowed to follow in his footsteps in any such regard.

Theres no such thing as nothing...

His right hand was already at her shoulder, and as she turned away to the wall, his hand moved up to the side of her face and very gently brought it back to meet him.

...A nothing is just something, that you wont, dont, or cant see. And thats what I'm here for.

His hand very carefully, with all the gentle caress of a craftsmen rested on the cracked area. The contact revealed the biggest part of the mystery. She might feel a tingle at his touch over the wound. Maximos had designed this shell, built it, just like his own, he knew it very very well. He realized though that his worry may just inadvertently cause yet more worry.

...when did these first show?

He said, putting a calm smile on his face. A younger, and lesser version of that famous grin Walter seems to have when every thing looks bad, that makes one feel everything is under control.

4148Lady Sierra

She would huff up her cheeks and let a breath out to blow her bangs up out of frustration. A mannerism Sierra had had, but her bangs didn't stir as she had no lungs with which to draw breath. It was simply an ingrained habit.

His hand found her cheek and turned her face back to look at him, slowly she raised her eyes to meet his mismatched ones and shifted her weight from foot to foot.

"There were some after our fight against Urameshi and more after the fight with Fracture... but I fixed those. These--"

She shook her head.

"Last round."

She made herself look him full in the face. Let herself take in the smile and allowed herself to relax in his grip. The tingle spread over the damaged area, running from her shoulder and down her arm causing her fingers to twitch.

4149ragingtofu

Ba-dump.

Ba-dump.

Ba-dump.

It was getting worse. Far, far worse. Inky blackness threatened to press in from every side, he couldn't open his mouth for fear of breathing it in and having the unknown attack him from the inside. Unable to move, or speak, or see, or smell, or even --

"... you can... ... ...my house!"

Voices? He could still hear... somehow... he tried opening his mouth, but nothing came out. Forced to relive something like this? What kind of cruel joke was being played on him?

"... our son. Are you... ... ... dangerous."

"... choice!"

Ba-dump...

Ba-dump...

Thumpthumpthumpthumpthump--

Pain roared through his body, and he wanted to scream, but still his voice refused to do it's job. His heart raced, he felt like his blood was literally boiling, an agony so intense that he felt he'd never know something so painful again....

"... his... ... green...."

Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump.

Rage finally opened his eyes. He could still feel the pain coursing through his veins - something so intense, that everything else seemed to dull in comparison. A pain that would lead to a loneliness so deep....

Where was he, anyways?

Day 3, Afternoon, Fracture's Suite

On the couch. Seemed that lumpy, awkward, and uncomfortable was Rage's sleep preference. Either way, his FIGHTER was buzzing at him, and he waited to see what information was displayed. Some that was expected, and some that was disappointing.

"Psh...."

He rolled off the couch - better get his stuff and get over there. He wasn't in the best of moods as it was, and a second bout with Frozen Flame was just salting the wound. He couldn't let the timer decide victory again. He wouldn't lose.

He had been disgraced once in this tournament.

... never again.

4150Malice the Immortal

The unnamed swordsman spent the three days between rounds 4 and 5 in the lobby, waiting for his target to arrive. He had not attacked anyone, very uncharacteristic for this man, but he did not want her alerted to his plan. So, playing my the rules of the prey was a necessary evil.

As the planet's star rose in the sky, he had returned from skulking about the premises, and a flyer taped to the front door of the hotel caught his eye. He grabbed it and held it in his hand, it quickly crinkling and fading in his grasp. Reading was a skill he did not learn, but pattern recognition did not escape him. He would understand the markings 'Frozen Flame', and that such flyers would be found all over the place the morning where tournament teams would fight competitively. It was after the third day of rest, which meant she would be coming any time now.

The flyer would rapidly fade, as if aging rapidly. As his grip would close upon it, it would blacken and dwindle. In the process of only a few seconds, the piece of paper had been reduced to dust. Releasing his grip, the blackened fragments would escape to the winds.

Teira would be through here shortly. And Malice, the Immortal Swordsman of the cursed sword Cruoris, would be waiting for her. He would literally park himself in the dead center of the lobby, sitting down and releasing the grip on his sword in his hilt. He would close his eyes, and wait, unmoving, unresponsive.

4151Just Three Words

"Ah, so you're streching your legs." Ray just couldn't stop smiling and she had already begun moving toward a chair to set the bag she was carying things before she'd begin digging through it. "I got a bunch of stuff. Pajamas, under wear, something called a DS, jerky for you oh! And some girls in the store told me to tell you to get well soon and that they'd be cheering for you next round, even though you'll be sitting out. I think they said something about a sign too." She smiled, before stuffing everything back into her bag.

"Laz'. Do you have a cellphone?"

4152Uberwulf X

Lazenca's mind wandered as Ray began excitedly telling him of what she got. He then nodded to her, blinkling slowly.

"Thank... you. And them. I.. don't have a phone. There's one in the room, though. Why?"

4153Just Three Words

"I thought it'd be easier to get a hold of you if you had one. S'all. I might think about buying myself a new one. Dunno." Shrugging, the kappa then sat down, still grinning from ear to ear. "So, have you found out who your against next round." She didn't need to ask if they advanced, she already knew they did. She was a fangirl after all.

4154Maximos

He watched her glance trying to shift away, but kept a strong vigil until she brought herself back around to meet him. A hit of concern laced with a strong, "Its all going to be alright" grin framed his pale face. He kept eye contact until she finished speaking, at which his lips persed and he "Hmmm'd."

Hmmm...

It was always a sign that he knew something but, didnt know how to say it. While deep inside the temptation to have the monster following Mr. Yupa tackle and rip Rain's throat clean out, grew just a bit. But he resisted.

...You must have been very upset.

He said, his finger out of instinct rising to push the glasses that werent on farther up the bridge of his nose.

This body is yours, even though you werent born into.

He said, bringing his hand down to the lowest most crack and covering it with his palm. He had to say this without making it a reason for more worry, and without revealing too much.

With it, you touch the world. But...

His hand pushed a bit, slowly moving up her arm, like ironing out wrinkles. That tingle would follow the slow movement.

...when the world hurts, we retreat, pulling away from it....

Light crackles would become audible, like a live wire left out on the floor somewhere. Teira would feel the tingles jump and dance, in an almost ticklish way.

...disconnecting, so it cannot touch you.

His hand would be up around here elbow, the space it had moved over seemed right as rain, as if he was slowly rubbing out the cracks.

But without you, this body cant hold together, it starts to crumble. So...

Just at the space between the elbow and shoulder, a small violet glow leading his hand as the tingles jumped up and down her arm in a most lively fashion.

...next time you feel yourself starting to crack, or crumble, remember home, remember D, remember Walter, remember me. Remember the reasons you want to stay...

His hand slid right the top of her shoulder, revealing the shiny crackless arm. He brought the hand up, and around before poking her right in the forehead, with a smile, letting out a faint thud.

...And stay you will. And as long as you do, I'll always be here for the things you cant fix.

4155Lady Sierra

The soft violet glow was reflected in her eyes, casting a play of shadows across her features. Here eyes never moved from her brother's face. There was a tightness in her chest, her eyes burned as a lump rose in her throat.

Remember--

How could I ever forget them? My reasons for going on.

My reasons...

For existing.

My family.

My home.

"Nii-chan!"

As he finished, her arm flawless and as perfect as the day she was made, tears spilled down pale cheeks as she buried her face in his chest and sniffed.

4156Uberwulf X

What timing... this is where the FIGHTER would beep, alerting him to the results. A little later in the day than usual, but they came nonetheless. And.. they won. It was a good thing to see. He'd have to really read up on this fight, see what went where. Maybe it was the flags against Mata Leon, or the supreme fighting spirit of Frozen Flame. Who knew.

The next screen told of their opponent, and upon reading it Lazenca growled. "Damnable... like opposite sides of a coin. A win, and to pay for it we have to fight Fracture again?" Laz fully expected to fight them again, but much later. In the finals, even. But not now.

"...I'm going to the team. They won't be happy about this. I'm sure you're coming?"

He'd help carry stuff in his mouth if he had to, but Lazenca gave Ray about five seconds to decide before he loped out of the pool area and to his room.

4157Just Three Words

She didn't even answer, only followed behind on all fours, her tail wagging about as if she were a pup following it's father. But she wouldn't let him carry her things, he was in pain, and probably annoyed too.

But still, she smiled, following after him and would remain quiet unless spoken too in the room.

4158Uberwulf X

Then that was that. Assuming the pool area didn't cross into the lobby at all (as they usually don't, since you don't want kids soaking wet in bathing suits bothering the wealthy Armani-clad businessmen checking in), the often-aware Laz didn't know anything about the guy waiting for Teira, who he would've recognized instantly.

While waiting for the elevator, however, he sniffed to see if he was in a horrible need for a shower. It smelled like gym sock sourness.

Once on the floor with the FF suite and on the way to the room, he would've been able to see Max and Teira doing their hug thing. He slowed up and cleared his throat... he was a bit too big to sneak, and they were in the way. Though his clearing his throat must've meant that he wanted them to know he was there because he could've gone the long way around or passed with a mumbled "excuse me" or something.

So he probably wanted to know why Teira was tearing up and why Max was around, because last Lazenca knew, Max was staying away from them because of rules and everything-- which is why Walter was sending them the cookies in a box and whatnot.

But all they got was a cleared throat.

4159Maximos

Well in situations like this there was really only one thing to do.

Hug back!

Of course with the height difference it looked a bit more like Maximos was hugging her head. Though he leaned to make it look more fitting. She was a lady, and she was crying, it was a real brothers job to make her feel better. Period. No exceptions.

They probably would have stood there for a few more seconds if that throat wasnt cleared. Max didnt jump back, though he did look up with a slightly embarrassed smile. It was a good thing he had already completed his judging or he might have been in violation of a rule or two, or three.

Either way, he nodded, and said.

Evening Mr. Lazenca.

That a few seconds later being followed by him looking down at Teira with a grin.

I suppose thats our cue...feeling better?

4160Uberwulf X

Rest + food + being like that Wolverine chap + tea meant that... "I'm mobile. I could stand to be better, and I still can't shift."

His mouth stayed open longer than it should have at the end of that, a clear indication that he was about to ask something, but decided not to. Skip that question, go to one slightly more important. Besides, Lazenca could figure that if there was any planning, it wouldn't be to put their team against Vahn's team right off the bat... again. And in an enclosed space, no less. Not with what was at stake.

"Why are you here?" He looked between Teira and Maximos, waiting for the answer. It may've come out a bit more flat than it was supposed to, but there it be.

4161Lady Sierra

((And just like that, it was the end of day3 and not day1--- Time flies~))

She let his arms enfold her protectively. Strange, that she could go headlong, fearlessly into battle round after round... yet a few soft words left her world shaken and her cheeks streaked with tears.

Laz cleared his throat, startling her. Generally people didn't sneak up on her and it had just happened a second time in the space of minutes.

"Mmm!"

Wiping her tears away and nodding with a smile up at Max, before turning to grin at her teammate. Peeking over Max's sleeve at him.

"You look a lot better. How're you feeling?"

She would retake her Nii-chan's hand and head back to the room, with Laz (and Ray?) in tow.

4162Uberwulf X

[...sorry. i assumed incorrectly.]

He repeated his answer to Maximos, verbatim. But then he added... "And you're fighting Sakura again."

Maximos hadn't answered so eyes were on him now, even as they walked.

4163ragingtofu

Ecks X Wrote:

"Sakura"

"Aaaaackthoo!"

'Sakura' was sitting on the roof once again, although a pair of very masculine legs hung over the ledge of the roof. Rage had come back here many times during the course of the tournament; what was another visit?

Crimson Hawk Hotel, Roof, Day... Uh... Whatever.

"Someone's talking about me," said the man with a bit of a congested sound as he peered out over the horizon.

...

Yeah. Nothing was happening.

At all.

4164Maximos

Somewhere...beyond the sea...

The scent of cinammon faded. The feel of soft satin sheets replaced with the feel of sticky red pleather. The pungent mix of pastries, cigarette smoke, and cheap air freshener filled the air.

"'Ey..."

She said in a thick city accent. She had one of those voices raped by years of smoking, and second hand smoke, and a tone that scraped along your ears like sand paper with all the tact of a rock to the face.

"'Ey! Red."

That would be the cue for eyes to open, and present one with the vision that was Darlene. Her name had to be Darlene because a misaligned creamy white nametag with black lettering which read "Darlene", hung from the top of her white apron. The severely stained and yet also repeatedly washed and faded apron covered her pink blouse, and her blonde hair was tied in a loose ball at the back of her head with several pens holding it in place. And from her mid fourty to fifty year old maw came the rhythmic sound of gum smacking out loud for all to hear.

-Chak-chak-chak-

Catching sight of eye contact with those wrinkled green eyes she dryly speaks again.

-Chak-chak-chak-

"Whaddya want?"

Yes "Red"...

He said, pronouncing the word so as to make it stand out from the sentence as the uncomfortably odd thing it was. His voice, drew attention away from Darlene long enough for it to seep into a sleepy mind that they were somewhere else.

...dont be rude.

He was such an average man, and yet something about him screamed to be noticed from the rest of the room. He was the type of person you meet and feel safe, and yet in the same breath every inch of your body and soul screams that you are in an infinite amount of trouble. But that if you werent, you and he might be friends.

He wore a slick black and white pinstripe fedora, pulled fashionably at an angle. A matching black and white pinstripe suit, perfectly fit, and perfectly pressed. A white dress shirt was visible through the jacket, and an obstinately loud piece of silk taking the form of a deep lavender tie, with a black clip. He was ordinary in every way, black hair, clean cut, and dark eyes, likely a dark brown though it was hard to tell under the slight shade of the hat.

He was dressed to the nines, the suit and tie affair seemed entirely too rich for the table from which he sat across "Red". Or even the diner they were in. The place was very old themed, Bobby Darin's "Somewhere Beyond The Sea" played over a low quality stereo system, and with the decor of stripes, pastels, pleather, and polyester it seemed like it was either themed to look like something clean out of nineteen fifties Americana, or it was in fact built in the fifties and had through some miracle survived.

Directly to his left, sat a large window wall, revealing a clean and sunny day in the middle of the city. Outside you could see a dozen or two people wandering this side of the street and the other. The Diner was at a corner of what appeared to be a moderately busy intersection. By dress it appeared to be somewhere between winter and spring. Skyscrapers blocked any view of the sky, save for a peek at the blue in the distance if you leaned back and looked down the farthest part of the four way intersection.

Behind him, Tom and Mary, in there mid sixties enjoyed a quiet lunch. Donny ate at the "bar" ordering malt root beer and a...

"It's faaaaar..beyond the stars..."

Cheeseburger, hold the pickles. Farther down, Reynold...

"It's neeeeear...beyond the moon..."

Adjusted his watch on his thirty year old wrist and continued to sing, louder than the stereo, which wasnt very hard to do. Thankfully Reynold wasnt half bad.

"I knooooooow....beyond a doubt...."

But see, Red's eyes were on Reynold. There were other people here, easily six or seven, but there just wasnt time to take them all in. Focus was on the general peacefulness of this place as a whole, how this city was quiet and yet misplaced. How it was perfect, and yet didnt belong. And how this was not a deluxe suite in the Crimson Hawk Hotel. But mostly how this all played out like a movie, distant, yet real. Present, but not under ones own control. Either way, a gaze wasnt where it should be.

-Knock-Knock-

The sound caught pointed ears, and brought eyes back to a man in a pinstripe suit who had just gently tapped his pale index finger, wearing a stately plain black ring, against an open menu laid out on the table. More specifically to the picture of stack of pancakes on the laminated menu laying on the table, with its dogged yellow ears and coffee imprints.

I recommend the deluxe pancakes, they're heavenly. The maple syrup is like brown liquid delight, the butter is just enough to melt without being soggy, and the bacon brings the whole package around in a way you simply must try.

He said with a simple smile, on his simple face. The kind that you forget when you blink. But he seemed really enthused, and painted a delicious mental image. He looked to be in his late thirties to mid forties, but with barely a wrinkle on his face. Just before a breath fills lungs and words slip out, he interjects.

--Infact, I insist. "Red", will have the deluxe pancakes, just like my own, with a tall orange juice.

Darlene nods, and scribbles something on the ancient pad in her hands, its pages bent and warped and out of order making it look as old as the diner. Then she flips the pad closed and gently lays a hand on the mans hand and says.

-Chak-chak-chak-

Like pistons starting an old engine, that ran on obnoxious.

"Comin' right up, hun."

It was an innocent touch, just a second or two, but he looked at her with such annoyance. Such intense disdain. She didnt even seem to notice, moving along behind the counter to the kitchen window and shouting.

"Two large stacks, extra sap, two big o's, add the clog, extra hog."

All of that had to be code for the order. It meant something to someone, it had to. Meanwhile the kind, plain, well dressed, man across the table still seemed very upset. He pulled a handkerchief from the breast of his jacket, then turned, to give direct contact.

Dont you think thats rude?

He said, rubbing the black handkerchief over his hand. He flicked it out beside him, as if casting off the unclean.

To touch so familiarly...someone you dont even know?

He professed, folding the black satin handkerchief and sliding it back into his breast pocket.

For that reason, I thought we should get to know each other Datho.

He extended his freshly cleaned hand across the table. All in a rush this movie seemed real, no longer a distant image but a present event in real time. One could accept the hand or deny it, acceptance was recommended but the introduction continued none the less.

It really is a pleasure to finally meet you!

"~So long sailin'...bye bye sailin!"

4165Maximos

Maximos looked all sorts of confused. Infact he even stopped in the middle of the hall and scratched his head for a moment. Something wasnt clicking or adding up right here.

He knew for a fact that he was asking Teira if she was feeling better. And from the way she looked at Laz while poking over his sleeve he knew, without a doubt that she was asking Laz if he was feeling better. Afterall, after the moment they just shared, she would know he was feeling....

He shook his head and rubbled his temples, then continued back on pace.

Erm, I believe she meant...you.

Only then, he realized Lazenca was asking him, why he was there. Maximos, never one to be rude answered with the brightest possible smile and the warmest possible tone

Oh I'm just here to make sure everyone can keep there hands to themselves.

He chuckled oh so light heartedly making a honestly question of whether or not he was serious.

Anyone that wants to keep there hands that is! Haha!

That laughed continued awkwardly for a few seconds, before fading into a small smile. Again pushing the question of "Is he serious?!", after all his judge status was secret information. That lovely armor shielded any sort of identification, even scent. And he finished with a....

Indeed.

Again moving to adjust glasses that werent there. A habit that just hadnt died.

...Ahh well, as long as everyone gets an answer.

Maximos looked over at Lazenca, and then seemed to smile for absolutely no reason what so ever. His mismatched eyes moved from Laz, to Teira, and then forward letting out a relieve sigh.

You see Max could see souls, and energy and vestiges of emotion or feeling left over. He could see these vestiges left in places, things, and on people. Certain acts, or feelings lasted longer than others and told more about the person they came from. Gender. Even sometimes race.

Maximos saw a female had been "around" Lazenca, familiarly. The details were unknown. But his sister was safe. Thus a smile at her. And as he looked forward he was relieved that neutering of anyone was not on today's agenda, and just may not have to be.

Did you enjoy the cookies Mr. Lazenca?

4166HonoRaven

Well... Raven's brain had partially managed to work it's way out of paralysis...or at least it was moving again...

Trying to work out some way to help Sun out of this mess...a mess that her double had apparently caused...and since Hono was off meditating in a cave or some such nonsense it was up to Rae to fix this!

The only problem was that her thoughts kept on spinning off on a tangent...the main one being the fact that she desperately just wanted to find a nice rock of her own to curl up under and die, again...

but it was the second track that managed to get her attention at last as she looked into the cup of steaming tea in her hands...Even this close to him she couldn't feel Sun the way she used to... there was no connection between them beyond the memories of the past...

"It was broken when I came back..." smilies/icon_eek.gif Rae stood up and headed for the door, stopping for a moment to put the tea on the table. "I will find Hono for you Sunstrike...I think I know how to break the connection between the two of you!"

"With the connection gone you shouldn't have to worry about Noctourn anymore...because if I am right, the rune itself will be broken." Her fighter chose that moment to start beeping at her and she was rather surprised to find that it said she had another match.

"But I will have to wait a little longer, I can not let Ryugi and Damion down as well.... I'm sorry again...." There was almost no hint of emotion in her voice as she headed for the door, heck if she was lucky she wouldn't have to have Teirra glare at her again before she got back to her own room.

4167Victor Fah

Gravel crunched underfoot as someone made their way along the rooftop of the Crimson Hawk; one of the many popular hangouts to be sure.

Yellowed eyes stared out from top of the building as if scanning for something. Dark hair was kept within a single ponytail that rested behind one shoulder, the pale flesh contrasting sharply with eye color.

Leaning forward, he dangled both arms slightly along the railing, letting out a sigh. One of the rare moments when Victor could just get away from it all-- and they were too few in number to selfishly indulge upon.

4168Lady Sierra

It was early morning on the day of the fifth round. She had spent the previous evening out to dinner with her teammate, Maximos, Ray and a man called Dante Decker. Dante, surprisingly was friends with most of her team and was apparently quite the Frozen Flame fan! He had treated the team to a night out at a private steakhouse, where they had toasted their successes so far and talked of the round to come the next morning...

... This morning.

Dressed in a poofy and lacy black skirt with ribbons tied into little bows, with a matching top, Teira was perched on the roof's guardrail, swinging her feet haphazardly back and forth as one palm rested on the rail and the other held a steaming mug of tea to her lips.

Her sword was in her room, as was her battle raiment. She would get dressed for the fight when she was ready to go. She'd left a note on the kitchen table for her teammates to go ahead without her.

She had a lot on her mind, and she wanted to organize her thoughts before she fought. Her shadow-flame relied heavily on her ability to concentrate. And so here she was.

Tea in hand, staring out over rooftops to the glittering horizon, watching the newly risen sun playing over the sea's surface in the distance.

4169Victor Fah

"Oh--- well hello there."

He raised his head, as he had apparently walked right in without noticing that someone else was already there. It was rude after all, and he wasn't exactly one to just barge into people's notice.

Unlike someone else.

He stared at the woman, realizing in a beat who's presence he was graced with, and smiled inwardly. Coincidence? A matter of luck? Maybe just a stroke of chance.

4170Lady Sierra

"...?!"

The voice startled her as she had been deep in thought, otherwise, she should have heard him approaching long before the door to the roof opened, but she hadn't. Holding one arm out to balance her tea, she leaned backwards to see who was speaking to her...

"Hello!~"

Her eyes moved up his body shoes to face, 'cause her world was inverted for the moment. When her gaze fell on his face, she went very still.

The sounds of the outside world died around her as she sat up quickly and turned around, sliding to the ground with the railing at her back as she looked at him cautiously.

The wind was hushed, the distant sound of gulls and waves crashing on shoreline and ships hull's was silenced...

Her gut tightened as her gold eyes locked with his.

Something within her SCREAMED for her to get away, yet she found she couldn't move. Whether it was fear or curiosity. She had no recollection of meeting this man-- and yet, he was familiar in a dreadful way. Was this one of her reasons? Of why she was here? Something she was meant to remember?

She forced herself to form words, even though her tongue felt clumsy.

"Do I-- know you?"

4171Victor Fah

"I get that a lot-- but no, I'm just a regular around these parts-- politics and what not."

He straightened up now, placing both hands into the pockets of his coat. "Don't you have a fight to get to?" His eyes seemed to never wander away from her own, yet he was able to take in every single part of her in that one glance.

Everything from the hair, to the slightly changed mannerisms-- even the ears, wings and tail... it was like looking at an inverted image that had gotten slightly smudged around the edges so you almost didn't know what the original was like.

But he could tell, oh he could tell.

Now if only Ra'kar were here.... she would get quite a laugh...or maybe try to eliminate her on the spot.

4172Sunstrike

HonoRaven Wrote:

"I will find Hono for you Sunstrike...I think I know how to break the connection between the two of you!"

"With the connection gone you shouldn't have to worry about Nocturne anymore...because if I am right, the rune itself will be broken." Her fighter chose that moment to start beeping at her and she was rather surprised to find that it said she had another match.

"But I will have to wait a little longer, I can not let Ryugi and Damion down as well.... I'm sorry again...." There was almost no hint of emotion in her voice as she headed for the door, heck if she was lucky she wouldn't have to have Teirra glare at her again before she got back to her own room.

He let her go, still holding onto the tea cup with the steaming liquid inside. It hadn't gotten any colder, in fact it was growing warmer. It also started to shake as he stared blindly into the beverage.

You don't understand...it's not about the connection any more...HE had all the time he needed, to know I exist...that I...

In Hono's defence, Nocturne already knew, at least briefly, of Sun's existence, of the being that had screamed no at the tide of chaos and blood. Cinnamon and ashes...but that had only been a passing glimpse, an irritating but maybe tasty morsel that threw itself to sacrifice on the dark lords alter.

But now...

The tea started to bubble as Sun lost control of the temperature around him. Scales rose like black blisters against the the edges of his wrist.

What am I going to do?! Rest...he needed to...sleep for a while? He jumped when the teacup fractured and went pop! Sun wasn't wet though...the water had evaporated. He shook his hands to revert them back to the pale skin he wore, and then hugged himself against the chair.

He wanted Vahn, or Teira to cuddle, even Silver would do in a pinch....

Even if the others came back, they'd find him finally racked out in the chair, body twisted in an almost impossible sprawl that would only have been comfortable to the salamander.

He'd succumbed to exhaustion.

To dreams.

4173Lady Sierra

Her eyes narrowed and she fought a losing battle to keep her face free of suspicion. Unlike her predecessor, she didn't have the adept ability at masking her emotions.

"I get that a lot-- but no, I'm just a regular around these parts-- politics and what not."

'Politics?' The word danced through her head for a moment, recalling it's meaning. But as she looked at him she shook her head--

"No-- That's not it."

She pushed off the railing and walked over to him, not the most sensible thing to do when internal bells and whistles were going off, but she wanted to inspect him closer.

"Don't you have a fight to get to?"

She hesitated in her advance stopping a foot from him. How had he known that? She had to remind herself that this was a public event, tickets were sold-- the rounds were likely advertised to the public once they'd been released to the fighters themselves.

But still--

"Perhaps I'm mistaken. I'm Teira, pleased to meet you------"

Her eyes hadn't left his.

She held out her hand to shake,

She wasn't mistaken, the longer she stared at him and he at her, the more certain she was that she knew him.

A link to her past life.

4174Dante Decker

Earlier, Day 1(?)-

Dante had received a call late on the evening after the fight. The call caught him off guard as it was from the front desk in reference to a message that had been left for him, and though a bit disappointed, reservations should be easily enough dealt with, though he would have to bribe the Matri’D… again… C’est la vie. Hanging up the phone he quickly dialed another number and let it ring. He had visited the room before and he knew the room number, contacting them was about as difficult as ordering pizza.

Elsewhere, less than two hundred feet away (roughly) an annoying mechanical device began to ring, and ring, and ring…

((OOC: Sadly after all the fuss over the boys this is all I could squeeze out right now smilies/icon_crying.gif is ashamed of his bad RP while sick))

4175Victor Fah

"The pleasure is all mine." He took her hand, and leaning in, kissed the top of her knuckles. Displaying a level of introduction that wasn't exactly common place in this era, he easily swept aside her intent to procure his name.

"I have been watching a lot of the participants in this tournament so far, but not a lot of them seemed to be deserving of the privilege to begin with."

He was standing back up straight, smiling softly--- and just radiating that quiet charm he was known for, which made even the most cautious of people at ease around him.

4176Uberwulf X

Maximos Wrote:

Erm, I believe she meant...you.

Lazenca, in repeating the answer he gave to Maximos, had effectively already answered Teira.

Maximos Wrote:

Erm, I believe she meant...you.

Maximos saw a female had been "around" Lazenca, familiarly. The details were unknown. But his sister was safe. Thus a smile at her. And as he looked forward he was relieved that neutering of anyone was not on today's agenda, and just may not have to be.

Ray was still there... walking on all fours like her hero, even. She was always there. One should always assume Ray was beside him on off-hours unless otherwise stated, because that's how things were right now. Pointing this out might indicate quietly that her being around was a bad thing, but... if Lazenca was offended by her shadowing him or just wanted her to do something else other than be around him, he'd let her know.

Kinda like this.

Maximos Wrote:

Did you enjoy the cookies Mr. Lazenca?

"Yes, they were good, thank you. I'd also enjoy straight answers, or any answers at all when I ask for them."

Was he that annoyed about Maximos accidentally ignoring him? Likely not... likely the man would be able to quickly piece together what was being referred to. However, if not, the here and now would be fine.

"You're laughing entirely too much. It's probably a little better than the litany of 'you don't need to know, now go away.' I'll leave you be, all the same. Soldiers follow orders."

If at all possible, he'd squeeze his big body past them so he could get to the suite first, where he'd lay down. But if the hall was just too small for that sorta thing, it wouldn't be attempted. Laz'd just keep following to the room, but quietly unless there was a true need to respond to something. Say, a scythe flying out of the darkness.

[-adds maximos to firefox's list of accepted words-]

4177Lady Sierra

'Relax.'

She demanded it of herself as he took her hand, after all... she was the one who had held it out to him. So why was she afraid?

She did her best not to be tense and rigid, but even as he plied his charms-- he danced around her question. And the answer to which she was most keen on--

She forced a smile, even as a faint blush crept across her cheeks.

"I must ask however, with whom do I have the pleasure of speaking to, sir? I have not caught your name."

Smiling she would wait for his answer, before commenting in turn about the tournament.

"You sound disappointed. Hopefully my team has not been unworthy in your eyes, of such an event."

Not that she really cared if someone thought her team belonged or didn't. They were here to do what they did best and have a good time of it. If people enjoyed what they did-- that was just a bonus.

4178Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

Dont you think thats rude?

He said, rubbing the black handkerchief over his hand. He flicked it out beside him, as if casting off the unclean.

To touch so familiarly...someone you dont even know?

He professed, folding the black satin handkerchief and sliding it back into his breast pocket.

For that reason, I thought we should get to know each other Datho.

He extended his freshly cleaned hand across the table. All in a rush this movie seemed real, no longer a distant image but a present event in real time. One could accept the hand or deny it, acceptance was recommended but the introduction continued none the less.

It really is a pleasure to finally meet you!

"~So long sailin'...bye bye sailin!"

He woke up to an image of a place he recognized.

He'd been here before...oh, maybe not the exact location, maybe not even that particular dimension. There were so many that ran parallel to each other, but this...this he knew. Hell, he even recognized the song.

At first he didn't recognize it all as a dream, he just seemed to fit into the clashing 50's diner so well, he was comfortable.

In a kind of daze he'd witness the routines of the regulars and visitors, listen in half amazement as the man across from him ordered, and then finally stared at the hand that had been so carefully cleaned, being offered to himself.

It was all so clear, too clear, what was happening.

Sunstrike was being offered breakfast and a handshake.

He reached out and accepted the hand held out before him instinctively. He just wasn't the sort of person that turned his nose up at the greeting customs any more, and it was as much habit now as it was to someone born into mortality.

"I don't know, sometimes it's a good way to get to know someone better. An excuse to ask someone attractive in some way more about themselves."

Sun was confused in his comfort. No one was looking twice at his features, besides the red hair, and everyone else seemed so...ordinary, regulars.

Oh individual in their personalities, but, they were all human, and comfortable in the fact. Even the man across from him...who's name was escaping the salamander, had he been introduced?...even he seemed quite human, if a tad fussy.

"The names Sunny now, by the way, y'know...like the eggs? It's nice to meet you as well, by the way, erm..."

His look was apologetic, he was sure they'd been introduced before, and felt terribly rude in not remembering who this man was.

4179Maximos

"Yes, they were good, thank you. I'd also enjoy straight answers, or any answers at all when I ask for them."

That was such a forward statement. Direct. Piercing even.

It made him laugh.

Haha...

""You're laughing entirely too much. It's probably a little better than the litany of 'you don't need to know, now go away.' I'll leave you be, all the same. Soldiers follow orders.""

...very well...

It was so fast. It was the sort of action you know had absolutely no thought behind it because it was the sort of savage speed that only an animal running off base instinct could match.

Lazenca had chipped below the calm, peaceful, smiling lacquer that covered this shadow to the monster beneath. Not really a difficult thing to do. Teira had calmed the beast. But not even Death could put it away.

What seemed to be armada of small black hands burst from Maximos' right arm. Each guiding a taught liquid like ribbon of black behind it. In a sort of practiced dance, each hand laid under or above the one behind creating a sort of crochet patchwork effect up Maximos' cursed right arm even as smattering of black blood spilled to the ground. The ribbons tightened and hardened in a heartbeats pace forming the sickly black gauntlet with which Maximos would very soon be associated.

The ground screamed as twin jets of black blasted from his boots, ripping up carpet and sending him soaring into the Lycanthrope to his right. With his cursed and enhanced arm he impacted the wolf, using the angle of his boots blast to lift the two of them in the air as his fingers aligned making his hand more of a blade then a limb. It tore through an unprepared shoulder, the pungent irony smell of blood filling the immediate area. Maximos breathed it in like life. He could feel the wet embrace of flesh as the metal monstrosity ripped into the joint and out the other side, its fingertips kissing the wall behind it, holding his target prisoner.

The impact had cast his hood forward, letting it fall just right so that all that could be seen was a pale, enraged face, and a fierce glowing eye. By god...that eye had made the divine tremble. His voice echoed, like a sickly chorus calling from the other side.

Quit your barking!

He spat forward, his breath seething through his teeth. The fingers of his arm expanded, shredding the deeper into the flesh. His anger could be felt, it dug at the heart, it choked the breath, it filled the room with hopelessness.

I am here to make sure, that you filthy grubby mongrels lay not one hand...

He slammed on that word like an insane driver slamming on the breaks, bringing the moment into focus. His hand began to tear to the side. Gradually building pressure on Lazenca's arm, against the socket.

...On my sister. I am here, so that if your thoughts ever...

The pressure was building. That cursed metal talon was buried in his shoulder, and pushing the shoulder out of the socket. It started off with mortal amounts of force, and slowly began building, and building, its final c cap of at 2500lbs of pressure against one joint...would he last that long?

...lead toward her and your bed again...you will remember THIS!

A word timed with the tearing of flesh and the popping of bone and sinew, as he tore the arm from its socket.

The wall was painted with a rain of red in an instant, veins pumped there last dying drops of vitae. Muscles spasmed. The arm even still twitched from the trauma of the sudden expulsion from its home. Blood pooled in four streaks dug in the wall as the hand grotesquely forced itself free.

With nothing to hold him in the air, no grip, his victim would fall the five feet to ground.

Dogs are not soldiers...they're pets...

He'd toss the arm into the wolf's lap, like so much refuse.

...Bad boy...

Then he walked off.

Quote: Haha...

Teira might be able to feel a small twitch in the right arm draped over her shoulder. Back in reality the Shadow did not move from his spot save to walk forward, his smile never faded or flinched, his laughter was short and innocent. The woman beside him brought out the monster in him, but kept it trapped behind bars all in the same breath. He would never show her that deep darkness within him, that while he did horrible things, things that burned at his soul....deep inside behind vaulted and shut doors, he enjoyed them.

Would he really go to such extents for his sister's honor? Yes.

Had he really treated Lazenca so poorly? Was his previous wording a carefully hidden threat, swept under the rug of outward civility? Was what Lazenca said really true?

Maximos smiled at the wolf again. They say that chimps and gorilla's really only smile to bear fangs. As a threat. The simplest smile, a threat. This was one of those smiles. He let Lazenca pass, and even added, in his most charming and warm voice possible he answered his statement with one in like kind.

I'll have Walter send some more!

4180Lady Sierra

--- Early evening of the 3rd Day.

In the hallway outside Frozen Flame's suite, the tension was thick enough you could spread it on toast and eat it. The atmosphere between Maximos and Lazenca dripped an icy cold that made her shiver in her brother's arms as she looked up at him and then over to her teammate.

The mention of fighting Sakura was temporarily lost amidst the apparent animosity--

She had to wonder in that moment, if something had happened between them in the past that she didn't know about-- because Laz didn't seem happy to see her Nii-chan. In fact, he seemed down right UN-happy.

Then Laz said something that struck Teira as odd--

"Soldiers? Orders? What do you mean Laz? Is everything okay?"

He was acting strangely and Teira didn't understand why. While Laz was poorly informed, Teira was left completely in the dark.

As Max moved to let him pass, Teira cast a lost look of 'do you know what this is about?' at Ray and then reached a hand out to her teammate, laying it gently on his elbow. Her eyes said 'What is it?' as she looked at him worriedly.

4181Maximos

The handshake was short and sweet, and entirely belied any magical or other ramifications of such familiar contact.

"I don't know, sometimes it's a good way to get to know someone better. An excuse to ask someone attractive in some way more about themselves."

"Ahh, I see..."

Said the suited man leaning back in his seat. The pleather squeaked, his left arm flung over the edge of the booth casually, while his right was left free to gesture.

Then its fitting. I would indeed like to get to know you better.

He lifted his arm, shaking it let his cuff adjust properly on his wrist. Darlene returned and silently scooped up the menu's and carried them off behind the counter. Tom and Mary laughed about something in the distance.

We have many, mutual friends you and I. I hear rumors and tales, but I've never had the chance to know you. I'd like to think we could be friends, Datho.

He said, with that charming bright smile. Ordinary. He was so ordinary that he simply could not be ordinary.

"The names Sunny now, by the way, y'know...like the eggs? It's nice to meet you as well, by the way, erm..."

Oh I know.

He said, leaning forward, placing both arms on the table, fingers interlocked.

But so very few of our kind get the luxury of having more than one name. We're given bland titles like "God", "Monster" or single triumphant names that belie our entire family history, "Zues", "Hades", "Henry".

His face seemed to show honest dismay. He leaned forward a bit, his eyes staring right into his guests eyes, almost pleading his case.

Its abysmal. We become nothing more than a faceless legacy attached to our titles, instead of the beings we were before we stepped into legend.

A slight tilt of the head to the side made his hat parallel with his shoulders.

You know what I mean? Datho Mere Sunstrike. You were gifted with three whole names. I thought I'd honor that rarity amongst our kind.

He laughed a bit to himself, falling back in his seat with an audible puff of old cushions. Outside, a few people seemed to immediately if not rushedly turn to look up the intersection, in the direction behind Sun's seat.

I digress, "Sunny".

He felt out the word, making it stand out from the sentence as if to advertise how he was willing to bend from what he thought was proper to accommodate the godling's desires.

You know who I am. Give it time, it'll come to you. Better that than any little word, or title, or legend.

A screech filled the air, loud enough to drown out the sounds of pots and pan banging in the kitchen. Of Reynold singing "New York, New York". [Mr. Sinatra, had replaced Mr. Darin] Of the voice of the man across from him. The screech was unmistakably the sound of tires rebelling against asphalt and inexorably gave to the metal crushing against metal. Glass filling the air, and raining down like type sparkling bits of hail. This immediately followed by dead silence. The sort that sends warnings down your spine.

He seemed suddenly startled, covering his mouth, his eyes widening.

Where are my manners? I didnt even think to ask if you even liked pancakes. My deep apologies.

And then, an explosion. The glass window wall reverberated under the strain of the blast, but otherwise held strong. Shock waves made the ground tremble and quake, and for a moment there was a hint of red hue in the air, reflecting off car windows and store fronts. People seemed content to continue along there way.

Mary. Donny. Tom. Reynold. Darlene...even the suited man, no one seemed to really even notice.

But enough about me, I'm sure you have other questions, comments. Talk to me.

4182HonoRaven

Rae walked right past the gathering in the hall without a word, her mind very far away.

She should have been sad that Sun didn't realize what she had just promised to do...but then she figured that she didn't matter much to anyone anymore. No one had missed Hono in the last year, and no one would miss her after Rae found her either...

4183Sunstrike

Sun was getting that uncomfortable feeling. The one that was like having a box of bugs dropped into your skin from the neck, and left them crawling down your spine. It was almost like the cold.

Oh the handshake had been nice enough, brief, not short enough to be called cold, but certainly didn't linger in the way the man's voice did. That did more then the handshake ever did, and it gave Sun the out of place feeling that had, until this point, been missing.

-Henry...

He started, like a person coming out of a hypnotists will or falling back into the trap. This man knew his father, that explained the familiarity with Sun's own name.

"I always put it down to the eccentricities of my father, my name. He had....a strange background...traditional, he loved this kind of setting. After that it was a matter of fitting in, I've had a few other names before, but still, I like going back to the failsafe."

He tilted his head and actually smiled when the other man said his name in the way he liked. It always made him happy to hear it, like he was shedding off an unwanted past, and the willingness of others to help him do so were personified in a simple way. It slipped him into a comfort zone, which, unfortunately, was short-lived.

Where are my manners? I didnt even think to ask if you even liked pancakes. My deep apologies.

The criptic reply and the sudden distraction of having a huge crash was enough to send him reeling again as he sat bolt upright in his seat, turning to the mass confusion and chaos that seemed to be just over his shoulder.

"Did you-?!"

His mouth was left hanging open when he turned and saw that no one else in the diner was reacting at all. No one was rushing out the door, and the pleasant and slightly apologetic smile across from him didn't falter. It left him confused and worried, and it showed as he tried to speak, turned looked back at the passiveness, and then finally fell back into his seat with a thud and squeak of pleather.

"Pancakes are okay, should have asked for strawberries really, they always put nice strawberries on pancakes here."

Well? Default mode of mortals was that if everyone else was being passive, even in chaos, you'd better damn be passive too. No one liked a screamer in a quiet place. But it was more then that...

Sun had the feeling that if he walked out that door, he wouldn't be stepping onto the streets, he wasn't sure what he'd step out into, but without the man across from him coming with him, the fantasy wouldn't extend that far, not unless it was willed to do so.

"You're a lot..."

Nicer...cleaner...scarier? Sunstrike hesitated, suddenly afraid to say the wrong thing, something insulting or degrading that would somehow make what was going on outside pale in comparison to what would happen inside the diner. So he changed his mind.

"What would you like me to call you? I'd feel bad not being able to say a name that you liked, when you were nice enough to do the same for me."

4184Maximos

"I always put it down to the eccentricities of my father, my name. He had....a strange background...traditional, he loved this kind of setting. After that it was a matter of fitting in, I've had a few other names before, but still, I like going back to the failsafe."

He seemed intent on listening, not just waiting for his turn to speak. He met Sun's eyes in confident gaze and held on, no matter the expression. No matter wear those orange pools lead, you could feel his eyes there. And through every word he had a gentle, amused, grin on his face. Like he derived some simple pleasure from just listening.

The crash didnt phase him in the slightest. Not a blink, not a turn of the eyes. You see from his point of view he could see down the intersection. Sun would have to stand and turn. But he didnt look.

"Did you-?!"

Hmm?

He said, turning his head slightly, as if blissfully unawares of what was happening outside. But Sun, calmed, he relaxed, he settled back into the seat and back in with the crowd. The suited mans confusion fell back into his now standard amused grin. It was similar to the look you see on a cats face when its caught a mouse by a tail, and is watching it squirm. Or the look on a childs face when he takes his first life in a video game, and grins from ear to ear satisfied with himself.

"Pancakes are okay, should have asked for strawberries really, they always put nice strawberries on pancakes here."

As Sun relaxed, two police cars could be seen whizzing by, there sirens screeching like banshee cries, announcing trouble for everyone within ear shot. Next came a fire truck, and last an ambulance.

Ohf! Of course!

He brought a hand around to tap his forehead, letting out a small chuckle.

Strawberries! How could I forget strawberries?!

He laughed, amused at his failure. Or perhaps just amused at something far greater that only he could see or fully appreciate. It was hard to tell. He gave a wave and politely called out.

Darleeeene!

One sec, hun!

She called from over the counter, setting a tray, and serving a meal to another ordinary guest. A short, bulky man in a small jacket, balding, likely in his late 40's. He had a thick southern draw, it stood out because when he unveiled it, Darlene responded in a thicker city slang, and the two were positively incomprehensible. And they were really getting into it.

Then a scream ripped down the street. It was one of those over dramatized blood curdling 1942 hollywood screams, that makes you jump in your seat at the exact same time as you try not to laughing wondering, "Is that necessary?".

It seemed like it truly was when gunfire broke out. A shot here, a shot there. People outside the window began to move. Some toward, some away from the commotion. People draw to blood, away from pain. The human condition at its truest. The intersection seemed to be a bit busier at the moment.

Yap.

Darlene said unenthusiastically, as she made her way away from the new guest and over to the table. She flipped open her pad, and like everyone currently enjoying a warm conversation, or a quiet mood. She seemed entirely unrealistically, unattached from what was going on directly in front of her face.

Darlene...

He said in his sweetest voice, easily sounding like a politian about to woo a nation.

Can we add some strawberries to our lovely pancakes?

She smiled, a mangled, gingivitis smile, and patted him on the shoulder.

Of course, sweety!

He flinched, but tried his best to keep a smile. Regarding Sunny, with the type of odd look on his face that said, "Like this?". And Darlene was off again.

"You're a lot..."

It was clear Sun was trying to think of what else to say, but he slid in so smoothly.

Am I? I'd like to think I'm just enough. A little of this, a little for that. But enough to be what I need to be.

He smirked.

"What would you like me to call you? I'd feel bad not being able to say a name that you liked, when you were nice enough to do the same for me."

He simply returned, without a thought in the world, as if it was the simplest and most pain truth in the world.

A friend.

He said with a simple grin.

'Ere you go boys.

-Chak-chak-chak-

Darlene, made her way to the table holding the complete order in both arms with all the grace of a woman who's only marketable skill after 30 or 40 years of customer service was infact "holding lots of things" Dot. Dot. Dot. "Good". She set down two plates, and two glasses. Both filled the brim with ice cold orange juice. Both places stacked six high with man cakes. Butter on top dripping over the stack which was already smothered in maple syrup. Bacon cooked to perfection, lined the outside of the stacks in neat organized piles, floating in syrup.

And just in case there wasnt enough, she set down a bottle of Aunt Jemima's. And of course...two bowls of fresh strawberries floating in red strawberry syrup. And a can of whipped cream.

Thank you Darlene.

-Chak-chak-chak-

Ye-huh.

Was that an evasion of the question? He was so delicately smooth, it was hard to tell. Needless to say, Darlene wandered off to serve another table, giving "Red" the once over, he didnt really order after all. Gripping a fork and knife, licked his lips and said...

'Bon apetite!

...To the backdrop of a few more scattered gunshots.

4185Uberwulf X

Lazenca, despite his ignorance in the details of the matter at hand, was not an idiot. He accepted the "job" with little information, basing things on the other names involved, willingly. He also knew something like this might happen one day. His mood would get the better of him and he'd say something Teira aught not hear for the sake of keeping down her confusion.

"Sleep."

How to smooth this out? He slowed, but did not stop, beside Teira.

"I'm going to get sleep if I'm going to be of any use to you tomorrow."

Oh, he'd meant what he said before. There was no retraction at all, as told by his meeting Maximos' gaze. Not one to smile much, and even less as a wolf, he returned the toothy expression as he spoke two words that would see him moving again:

"Good... night."

Next time.

4186Suzie le QQ

{ Sometime shortly after Fox left the room. . . Coming a couple days late because author is lazeh. }

Delanie pulled on her clothes at a moderate speed knowing that no one would be back for awhile to hurry her up. Mata Leon's fight had begun, it would take more than a few minutes, so she had time. Her brown eyes skimmed the floor to find the high heels that had been thrown off.

Once spotted Dee got up and sauntered over to grab them and head for the bedroom door, not forgetting the duffel bag on the way. She held her shoes in one hand and the duffel bag in the other, putting down the bag when she needed to open a door, or some such thing. She made her way through the hall, in and out of the elevator, then to the lobby without any incidents.

Dee appeared in the lobby and found the nearest trashcan and happily placed the duffel bag into it. No way Crawley would find it there before the match started, and why would he look through the thrash anyway? Psh. Laughing lightly to herself she went to the front desk to get a room. She smelled like sweat, and definitely felt dirty. She needed a shower - soon, and no way would she hop back into one of those yellow cabs and drive back to her apartment smelling like -this- (even if she still smelled better than the cab).

After getting set up with her room she started back to the elevators to find it. Of course it wasn't hard, the helpful workers gaver her directions and the such. In the room she hopped into the shower. Once finished she got out and made a call to have her money (for the job), and some clothes sent to her room from her apartment.

4187Maximos

Maximos watched Lazenca leave, he never ventured an explanation, except to look down at his sister and say.

He and She have been very, show shall I say...busy. Let him his rest and I'm sure he'll be alright.

And they were walking! This hallway seemed so much longer on the way back then it did leaving. But he was in good company.

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae walked right past the gathering in the hall without a word, her mind very far away.

She should have been sad that Sun didn't realize what she had just promised to do...but then she figured that she didn't matter much to anyone anymore.

Did she really figure that?

Yes and no.

She walked past a group, and while she did not say a word, anyone who had ever been in her shoes knows that her efforts to avoid eye contact, were far more strenuous than one might believe. That as she approached, she hoped that maybe someone would look at her. And maybe that look would lead to acknowledgment, and maybe that can lead to some sort of social activity! Maybe that would lead to friendship. Maybe someday, she would walk down the hall with someone that knew her. Maybe not as familiarly as Teira and Max, but...

Rae was in the dark. She was surrounded by her own thoughts, because they were the only thing that would not leave. Despite her best efforts.

She knew that if she passed by them, silently, she was lost to her thoughts alone. She knew once she was even with Maximos' left side that in one more second, one more step, she would be completely alone. It had to be a frightening concept.

And when that step came.

When her foot landed in the hollowness behind Maximos. In the darkness. In the loneliness. It must have been overwhelming...A heartbeat passed like an eternity.

It was in that blackness, in that cold, she would feel a warm hand grab her wrist. It was firm, strong, reassuring. It said, "I have you." The hand was moving in a direction opposite to hers, so when it pulled she would be pulled backwards like a yo-yo, flipping her around. A very dizzying thing, but before she could fall, the hand let go, catching her around the shoulder and bring her in under Maximos' other arm. He even rubbed the side of her opposite arm, to sort of say "Welcome back."

Up close you know, he smell alot like soap. Bath soap.

But just incase some cobwebs remained.

Rae!

He said, in a bright, warm, surprising tone. The sort of voice that casts light in the darkness. That says "I'm welcoming my friend. You. My friend."

I dont think you've met my sister. Rae this is Teira. Teira, this is an old and new friend of mine, Rae.

And just like that, Maximos was the belle of the ball, a lovely lady on both arms. Of course he'd never get the reference if told him, but it was fun to look at.

4188HonoRaven

Rae had been lost, lost in her thoughts, lost in the darkness of the promise she had just made...

Being all alone was never one of her good feelings...

It was quite a shock that Maximos had stopped her from wandering off... Quite a shock that anyone had bothered to stop her at all.

Rae just blinked, dumbfounded as she looked up at Maximos and across to Teira, it was all just one shock after another today...and all the good and bad emotions had tears welling in her eyes again and she didn't even really know why this time smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Nice to meet you Teira..." Rae was trying to blink back the tears as she held out a hand to the red head, her other hand gripping tightly onto the back of Maximos's coat as she leaned in against him as a quite thank you.

4189Sunstrike

~~Dream

Sunstrike made a point to lean on his hand, the one closest to the window, trying desperately not to hear with ears that made such an act next to impossible. Near-sighted and crippled he may be, but deafness was never really a concern.

He picked up a fork and killed a strawberry with one blow, letting it drip it's sweet goodness into the bowl for a few moments, still trying to ignore certain similarities, before eating it.

Sun chewed, slowly and carefully, not meeting his host's eyes for the longest time, though he could actually feel the amused expression hovering over him every once in a while.

When he spoke again, he would look up and meet the brown, but not, eyes levelly, or at least catch them, with a smile that didn't quite reach all the way. It wasn't too unusual, he often held more weight emotionally, and didn't like people to know, and the expression had grown part of his persona. It was better then the complete hostility of the past.

"These are really nice, thank you!"

Another stab, coinciding with the shots outside, the force of his strike unmasking his emotions, as the bottom of the bowl was hit hard enough to make the cheap pottery rattle and shift. He didn't pull out the prize, not just yet.

"I don't really know enough about you to call you a friend, leaves me sounding slightly false...forgive me? It's still rather exciting to meet you."

That was sincere, there was no use pissing the guy off, and only Sun generally thought of things like that.

He could be a little self conscious, sometimes.

He took another strawberry, this time hacking off a slice of the top pancake to go with it, again poised, leaving a few drops to slip back onto the stack.

"I was a little reluctant, when I heard about it at first. But I get that way about connections to people I don't know...kinda like being touched by a stranger...y'know?"

Sun was still a little reluctant about it, but there was no use struggling, at least not yet. Dreamscape was a magic that was like a foreign language to him...and he was facing a god in his element, the only thing worse would be the actual world Nocturne came from.

And that was exactly who Sun believed was sitting across from him.

"Shadow-weaver...if I may be blunt, why am I here? I understand your interest, but I'm fallen...dirty to those that still hold sway over mortal beings. I hold nothing of remote value for you other then a dodgy kind of binding, made in panic and haste."

Modesty, a pleasant thought, but sometimes a survival skill best used when under a lot of scrutiny from some of the more powerful beings this existence held.

Sun ate his strawberry and pancake, regardless, savouring the mix of sweetness, he had a serious sweet-tooth.

4190Maximos

Oh it hovered, it lingered. It leered like the monster just outsider your sheets, chatting with the creature under your bed, while the skeleton in your closet makes a bar out of your dresser.

Sun's attempts at ignoring what was so clearly going on, to be honored. Respected even.

"These are really nice, thank you!"

Oh anytime!

He came back with, ever so kindly. Ever so gracefully. If one was careful they might notice how the more Sun tried to shun the outside, the wider the smile on this mans face. The more his voice seemed to sing. The brighter he seemed to be.

He so nimbly cut a bite of his pancakes, dipped it in syrup, and slipped it in his mouth. Then chased it with a strawberry dipped in the whipped cream he had squirted on a small section of his pale.

A satisfied, "Mmmmm", came from him as he let his head roll back and shut his eyes. It was clearly blissful, and he was rolling in every second of it. A sensualist if there ever was one. At the sound of Sun's fork chipping the cheap porcelain bowl his left eye opened, followed by his right, and he leaned forward again just in time to hear Sun continue.

"I don't really know enough about you to call you a friend, leaves me sounding slightly false...forgive me? It's still rather exciting to meet you."

Thank you! Your every bit as flattering as I thought. Of course I forgive you!

He said with a smile that could light up a room! It was like huge glowing billboard towering over the city with some extremely positive message plastered across it. Its brightness belied that behind the sticky paper and large metal sheet was nothing but a dark dank roof where god knows what misdeeds took place.

He took another bite, not savoring it nearly as much as the first, so as not to be rude and break the half eye contact he had with Sun.

"I was a little reluctant, when I heard about it at first. But I get that way about connections to people I don't know...kinda like being touched by a stranger...y'know?"

I do. I really do.

There was a clink, the sound of a knife gently reaching the bottom of a stack of pancakes, followed by a fork poking through half the stack. He peeled back a three layer thick chunk, bouncing it over the plate to let the butter and syrup fall like delicious creamy raindrops.

If theres anything I can do...

He gestured, using the fork like a conductors baton orchestrating the flow of his own smooth voice.

...to make it more comfortable for you, dont hesitate to ask.

And as he finished he would take the bite as a whole into his toothy grin, and "Mmmm" in enjoyment waiting for an answer. Sunny didnt get very long before the panic outside seemed to have reached just outside the diner wall. A thin sheet of glass was all that stood between a peaceful breakfast and utter chaos.

If he looked, he might notice as people, there panic degraded from being people and turned into monsters all in there own right. A woman tried her best to flee with her child's hand held tightly in her grasp. The crowd of moving panicked flesh swarmed around her. She was pushed to the ground, a large man barrelling down the street broke the grasp she held on her young ones hand.

"Mommy!"

He cried, reaching through the ocean in vein. Boot after shoe, after high heel dug into his mothers back, kicking her to the ground despite her own attempts to stand up. A gentle crunch filled the air, like stepping on mess of berries, as her hand was broken and she stifled a scream not wanting to scar her baby.

Mommies ok! Wait for me!"

She shouted, but it was already too late. By the time she mustered the strength to speak he was carried way up the block. He pushed and kicked and fought and was eventually shoved to the "shore", and over out into the street!

He was free from the crowd. A long, calm breath escaped him. Before it left him, brakes squealed, a loud thump filled the air, and the panicked driver of a large red van. This immediately followed by a revving engine as the same van took off down.

The sidewalk and its denizens were painted red. Sun would be able to hear it. Every detail. As if his ears focused themselves on just that encounter. Just that moment, was his hearing normally that good? It was now. Someone wanted him to see this. One way or another.

If he was able to continue with his questioning, he would find the suited mans eyes just moving away from the window. He was checking the sky, as if the ground was harmless.

"Shadow-weaver...if I may be blunt, why am I here? I understand your interest, but I'm fallen...dirty to those that still hold sway over mortal beings. I hold nothing of remote value for you other then a dodgy kind of binding, made in panic and haste."

With blood in the mix the crowd went wild. A woman stared at her blood stained dress in disbelief. She dug into her purse pulling out a pen and immediately jabbed it into the neck of the person nearest her, clear into the jugular. Blood spurted out covering her pretty face, and dying her hair. She didnt scream, instead gritted her teeth moving for the next nearest person, bumping shoulders with a man. It was a sickly unnatural. A scene straight out of a...a...well you understand.

Oh Sunny...

He said, pausing to bite a piece of bacon. He was just so very cheery, like someone had bought him a new car, but it trailed off leaving hope for an answer. It was about then Sun might notice the obstinence of his legs. They felt normal, but they simply would not move, or step. His feet were pinned to the ground, by the type of force that makes you stare at a train wreck when you want to look away.

A slight contact was all it took. The man seemed overcome with rage, his skin red with fluster. He grabbed a tall woman by the arm bringing her in close and smashed his head into hers. The impact nearly made her faint, but he did it again, and again, in seconds his face was a red mixture of his and hers matching gore. The woman was limp in his arms, and literally tossed into the crowd, knocking over several people. These people didnt even make it to there feet before blindly attack one another. The crowd never stopped, trampling them as they waged war and passing some sort of red rage to each individual whom they touched.

Within a minute the streets were literally red. Man against man in carnage that made no rational sense and had no reason.

...arent these just the greatest?

He said, taking another bite, and then moving to sip his orange juice. It was enough to make you wonder if he even heard the question, or if he was just too wrapped up in his lovely pancakes. It made you wonder the most horrifying of prospects. What if there was no reason? What if he was doing this for fun? For kicks? If he just loved the suffering that much? If he was really that dark...?

Sun was given a sole consolation in the fact that the world outside did not reach in. The diner was clean, and calm, everyone continued there meals uneffected.

As Sun's lungs filled to speak, he would be cut off by a loud thumping smack as a woman was smashed against the diner glass, directly beside the red head. The glass held, it jumped and warbled just a bit but it held. Anyone with eyes could see the figure behind her jabbing her repeatedly in the back with an umbrella spraying more and more red on the window. Her hands quivered on the glass, staining thin lines down its length as her legs gave out, likely due to he spine being severed or damaged. As she slid her eyes locked on the godling. Begging, pleading, not for rescue but release...

Sunny...

The man behind her, painted in red and pink bits of something fleshy met eyes with the god behind the glass. He simply stared blankly, it was entrancing.

...Sunny...

A voice like buzzing in the back of the mind.

Datho!

The suited man called out, to snap the red heads attention.

Really now, this could be the greatest moment of your life and your off in La-La-Land! Stay with me!

At least the Diner was still a peace. Seperated from the carnage the place seemed less and less real, and more and more disconnected. Or maybe the outside world was just disconnected from the reality within. Maybe it was all a dream. Maybe it was something else...

4191Sunstrike

Sunny hadn't taken his fork out of his mouth, it would have been cute, hand just holding it there, his head in his hand, over his ear, like he was drifting off in a bit of cluelessness. That would have been the case, had his eyes not looked so haunted with shock.

Things like that just don't happen in real life...they don't...they couldn't. But Sun had been there once, he'd been the root cause of these sort of scenes, the driving force behind the madness that creeped into a persons subconscious and made them animals.

Was it shock? Or a kind of admiration? Like an artist pouring over an equals work, finding a grudging respect for someone just as skilled as they'd ever been, or in some cases, better...

When Nocturne caught his attention, he jumped, cutting his tongue on the metal when he pulled it out too quick. The other being seemed to have that effect, a lulliby forced into shape.

"Greatest moment?"

Maybe he'd been on his way to waking up, maybe the goings on just outside his room had caused him to shift in the chair, only to be wrenched back into this place.

"I don't understand..."

He really didn't, the heartbreaking scenes outside echoed in his voice as he spun the fork in the red tinted liquid of the strawberry bowl.

4192Maximos

Of course you dont.

He said, as if it was the plain thing in the world, and he was amused the Sun even tried to. He leaned back in his seat, letting his fork rattle way at the plate where it was dropped. His arm slung over the booth non-nonchalantly. Like a swarthy date trying to make a move on an invisible girl beside him.

That smile was haunting. So bright, yet so dry. So brilliant, yet in the red that tainted the window it was so very placid. It said so much and yet silently. This was the sort of smile that never smiled with, but at you.

Was that it? Was it Sun's efforts to survive breakfast that made him smile? That amused him so very much? The way he clenched his hands around his ears, the slight of pale red drops staining the metal utensil as it fell from pale lips? Maybe it was because he knew, he saw, he practically tasted the fact that deep in Sun's heart, beneath grins and naps, between lazy afternoons and midday crushes...Sun was enjoying this.

The Diner reflected the godlings own heart. Chaos on one end, and thin frail glass standing ever strong, protecting a creamy nugget of purity, and peacefulness. This suited man let him hold on to that peace.

From the row behind him, Mary, the elderly lady here with Tom her husband screamed a blood curdling scream, and jumped back in her seat.

Did the chaos break free?! Was the restaurant tainted?! Was he making his move to take Sun now?!

Darlene rushed from behind the counter, and stamped her foot on the ground, harshly, even adding a slight twist of her ankle.

'Friggin roaches...

She said, going back behind the counter and scraping the creature from her high heels turned combat boot.

In these moments, the man never broke eye contact with Sunny. Even when Sun looked away he gazed straight on, straight through. It wouldnt be long before the godling adjusted and the effect was. And like a choreographer he plotted every moment.

Darlene...

He said gently, his voice gliding on the wind.

Yep.

She called from behind the counter.

...Can I have another glass of juice?

She nodded and went to work, as he continued.

How many times do our kind get to meet like this? How many chances will we get to spark what will be such a beautiful friendship?

Sincerity laced with falsity. He hid in shadows that werent even there, shadows of his tone, shadows cast by his face. He would proud, he would never admit how much he needed this.

After all...

He said, with a smirk, but a smirk that hid a faint trace of melancholy.

...I dont exist.

And he didnt. Eons and eons without even knowing what it feels like to draw breath. Then he entered the mind of someone who lives for senstation like Sunstrike and he gets to taste strawberries, feel madness, touch chaos...eat pancakes. Nothing he would ever admit to wanting or desiring. Nothing really showed beyond an amused smirk.

Out in the street, chaos had just begun to level out. The murders had lowered the population, and calmed the panic by means of sheer carnage. Bodies clogged the streets, cars were tossed on there sides, and gore was the new usual. More bodies in pieces were on this street than bodies whole.

And then "they" came. Bursting from the manholes, charging from the shadows of overturned vehicles and beneath bodies.

The monsters.

Creatures of whispy black, with gnashing teeth, clicking talons and deformed bodies. Each touched by the black a different way, and each fully embraced the monsters they were. They tore down the street like a wave of demonic children, bringing what survivors were left to there bitter end, and feasting on the remains left behind.

You asked my name, in such, you asked who I was, who I am. Beyond titles and rumors.

Darlene delivers a glass of OJ, with a smile. She takes two steps behind the booth where the suited man and the godling resided, and stops beside Mary and Tom's table. Then she pulls out her trusty pad, and clicks her trusty pen. Mary and Tom meet here with old, but warm eyes.

And then Darlene stabs her pen through Tom's hand pinning it to the table. Mary grabs a knife off the counter and leaps for Darlene, stabbing her in the shoulder, tossing her up against the counter. She bumps Donny, Donny shoves both ladies to the floor kicking them repeatedly even as they fight. Reynold stops singing long enough to scream in horror and run for the door only to be grabbed by the hair, by Donny. And then beat...repeatedly, into the door edge of the table, while Tom picks up his fork and begins impaling him in the back of the neck.

The suited man, seems blissfully unaware of what is transpiring not but three feet behind him. He moves his arm off the top of the booth and scoops up his orange juice for a nice long sip.

In the same breath as his arm moves, Reynold crawls over the edge of the booth. Bleeding and scream, his face a bloody mess even a mother could not love. He begs, and pleads, his bloody eyes meeting Sun's before Donny grabs his legs and shoves him to the ground, the poor beaten ex-singer just barely misses the table. Not even slightly jostling Sunny's food.

You said you needed to know me better...you know, so we could be friends.

The man says, setting the glass down gently. Twenty feet back the restaurant glass window cracks as a monster beats at it. The thick glass holding tough, despite the creatures best efforts.

The suited mans eyes turn out the window, and he seems to nod his head, gesturing toward something coming down the street. Seemingly content to drop his veneer of ignorance.

The culprit revealed. Hovering not six feet above the ground, arms extended to either side. Flames leave nothing but ash in his wake. Sunstrike, of all people would be able to recognize the man leading the charge. He was pale, and young, and carried an unspoken charm. Sunny saw him in the mirror every day.

A dark Datho. His body adorned in wind tossed robes of black with red overlay, and a red sheet that draped around his next and looped around both arms, billowing in the wild wind. His bare feet barely kissed the carnage as he floated above and through it all laughing maniacally.

But what stood out most was his eyes....one fiery orange and red, one jet black. It was the eyes that set the crowd in a panic.

The figure in his suit gestures wide to the chaos around them. His arms extended as if he was presenting this glorious madness. Gesturing to it as a whole, the stench of blood, the bodies, the gore, the fear, chaos. He speaks so calmly, so formally. This was it...in his own twisted mind, the greatest moment of the godlings life.

This, is who I am.

He brings his hands in slowly, placing them both on his chest.

This is Nocturne.

And just like that it was gone. Instantly.

The Diner was quiet. The street was calm, and before Sun was a very concerned looking man, in a pinstripe suit. A man who only recently gained a name.

Are you okay Sunny?

He said with a smile.

You look pale.

He leaned forward, placing his elbows on the table to get a better look at the godling before him.

And worn...

He shook his head, taking off his hat long enough to run a hand through his dark hair and replace it.

...you know those are both signs your sleeping entirely too much! A horrible habit. You know...

He leaned back in his seat, strumming his clean-shaven chin.

...as your new friend. I will willingly take it upon myself to help you with that...

Sun would awaken to his alarm going off, some old radio station playing a classic.

-And never again, I'll go sailing~

4193Sunstrike

He remembered then, but by far it was too late...all he could think of was horror, pain, tragedy, but that was an alien feeling, which was the worst part of it.

Sunstrike had been mad, more then mad, because he felt the need to share it, to further it. And he felt comfortable within that emotion, it just fit right in his head.

What do you do when a god wants death, but feel the need for your own death...? When your so paranoid about people knowing your name that you wipe out whole worlds just so the voices stop screaming it in your head.

He remembered this...he'd found the diner later on, blood smeared over the booths, stepped on and over the wreckage of the bodies...

...and ate syrupy strawberries from a chipped, cheap porcelain bowl. They'd been so nice...these places always used the best strawberries.

And then calmly left for home, any hint that he'd been there gone, dead. Unattended nuclear plants would take care of the rest, and the creatures would see to that. Expendable, mindless, and blessedly quiet wretches that they were.

His sister and father loved these pathetic little hideaway dimensions, it had felt good to wipe another from existence.

Nocturne Wrote:

Are you okay Sunny?

You look pale.

He looked back at the other god and started to speak...

and then the alarm clock went off, forcing him to open his eyes as it came from above instead of at his side...

Sun had fallen off the bed. It was surprising how long he stayed there before getting up to go lose whatever stomach contents he had in the bathroom.

4194Owle Isohos

((Rage, I'm sorry for disappearing on you. We can continue the talk with Axel some other time, maybe?))

Owle knocked on the door of Fracture's suite, wearing a huge smile on her face and carrying a large basket of store bought chocolate chip cookies. Everyone liked cookies, and, well, after what she'd heard about the match she guessed everyone would appreciate the thought behind the gesture, at least. Even Vahn, maybe, if he were there.

"Kalis! Rage! Athan!" Not immediately getting a response, Owle persisted. "Vahn? It's me!"

She pounded on the door again. "Open up!"

Meanwhile...

Owle walked slowly down the streets that lead to the Crimson Hawk Hotel, glancing now and then at familiar landmarks to assure herself she was going the right way. Every now and then she glanced suspiciously around at the crowd; every dark cloak she passed made her shudder, every talisman of bone she spotted on an adventurer made her shy away, wary of her fellow Gaian. She was finally feeling better, so it was time to stop hiding in the Firebrand. It was time to visit Kael, and to see how Rage and Athan were doing. And, yes, even to say hello to Vahn, after not seeing him for so long.

She carried with her a basket of homemade sugar cookies, because everyone liked cookies, and these had been simple to make. They had just finished a match, so the team most definitely deserved cookies. Owle hoped they'd like them, she wouldn't want to be bringing a gift they didn't like...that just wouldn't do at all.

She slid through the revolving doors, into the lobby of the Crimson Hawk hotel.

4195Psychofish

Morning. Day after the fifth round of fights of the Heaven or Hell 2008.

Well, not really morning. But Kael had slept in, and was not long up, so it counted as morning. This match he'd come out of not more than a bit sore and headachy, nothing to be bothered by. He still had fresh scars from the last time he'd fought Lazenca after all. If anything, his own performance had been dissappointing, even if he'd felt it far from over when the timer went off.

Which left him here, groggy in the bathroom, washing his face and brushing his teeth when a little knocking sound cut across the suite.

That sounds...

There'd be silence for a moment, and then a light sound of tapping feet just before Owle'd hear the latches coming undone, and be greeted by a Kael who looked every bit having just woken up, down from his ever-present bed head down to still being in nothing more than the jeans he generally slept in, leaning on the door frame.

"Hey bird, hadn't been expecting you to drop by."

He leaned back into the room, clearing her a space in the door to pass through and gestured into the room with an arm, smiling just feintly.

"C'mon in. I can get a shirt on in a second, if you want," sparing her by adding enough of a teasing tone to keep Owle taking that too seriously. Things were, after all, a bit... uncertain, at this point.

4196Owle Isohos

She giggled.

"Well, I know you like to be covered, most of the time, so don't let me stop you," Owle said, not taking her eyes off him as she entered the room. "It's good to see you. For a minute I was afraid nobody was going to be in."

She set the basket down on the nearest table, whisking the paper napkin off it with enthusiasm if not grace. "I brought cookies!"

Meanwhile...

Now, let's see...Kael said it was...suite number...okay, so it's on that floor...

In the lobby, Owle eyed the elevator suspiciously. The teeny weeny metal box looked like a death trap to her, prone to exploding just like all modern technology was. Especially cars. Cars were scary. So were buses, motorboats, planes...any sort of vehicle with an engine in it, really. But the thing was, having just recovered from illness and walked a long way to the Crimson Hawk Hotel, Owle didn't think she would make it up all those flights of stairs.

Incy Wincy Metal Deathtrap it is.

Ding!

4197Psychofish

He let her pass, closing the door behind, and followed her lazily further into the room.

"Common area isn't too popular. I slept in and their not here, so I couldn't tell'ya."

Pause. Consideration of some kind of a humorous retort. After a moment, he decided to pass that up and trotted over next to Owle, wrapping an arm around her neck and lightly hugging her head into his chest. More comfortable or not he was feeling fine enough now- more time in heavy bandages and thus less in shirts? More confident in general? Or maybe experience with the other Owle- and Kael paused to kiss the top of her head.

"Mmm. Food?" He mussed her hair, and started off to his room. "Look out for the bear then."

...which was probably about the time Owle would be greeted by several hundred snowey white pounds of Rage's new pet. Curiously gentle yet playfully dog-like in demeanor.

In a moment, Kael would be back to save her from being shoved around the room by sniffs and nuzzles, and possibly being heavily slobbered on.

4198Sunstrike

In medical tent - Post Round ((Please excuse lack of medical knowledge on part of the author))

"STAY BACK!!!"

"Sunstrike, you need sedation, you can't-?!"

"I know what I need, and that's to be left alone!"

Sun brandished the scalpel and needle at the advancing medics, who moved back again in frustration, security was on it's way, but there wasn't much time before the salamander would have a serious medical problem.

There was a pile of supplies, and strangly enough, Fang, at his feet, hastily dropped when he'd been discovered trying to leave the area.

"What do we do? Get a dart gun?" The lead medic hesitated before he considered the option provided by a nurse. Security itself probably had measures to deal with this sort of thing, he'd try and wait for them as long as he could.

"Sunstrike, we don't want to use force, you're seriously hurt, and aren't thinking properly."

"I'm thinking fine! I'm not going to be put to sleep!" Panic laced his voice and his expression, and the hand that held the scalpel shook, knuckles white around the plastic grip. "Just let me take care of it!"

"There could be bone fragments lodged..."

"I don't care!" On the contrary, he cared quite a lot, but Sun wasn't going to sleep, not again...maybe not ever if he could help it. "Just...give me some back up for the pain and I'll do it myself!"

He'd already been given enough morphine to lay out a large animal, it made the room spin in an unpleasant way. But determination was a scary thing, and so was the prospect of falling asleep again.

"Sunstrike, look, you can stab me if you want, but I'm going to have a look...we won't sedate you if you insist this much..." Sun straightened and looked at the medic suspiciously. The nurse's grip stiffened against his arm, but the doctor shook her off to walk forwards.

"You promise?"

A nod. What's made him this jumpy? Is it just the meds? He's about to pass out anyway, probably doesn't feel anything below his neck.

"Yes, if you can stay awake through the morphine, we'll numb the area and sew you up. Just so long as we can top up your blood and get you on a bed. God knows what's shifted or broken, your opponents in a mess..."

A pause...and then slowly Sun let the doctor take his hand, and lead him to the bed. "Remember that you promised...nothing stronger."

"I remember, nurse, get him hooked up to the IV, no medication, just the blood."

A few long, impatient hours later, and gauze was being wrapped around Sun's waist. Security had shown, asked a lot of questions, then left with a warning, but understanding that the boy wasn't exactly in his right mind.

And the entire time those strange eyes had stayed open, watching, sometimes drifting when the medic had to dig deep. Vahn wasn't in this tent, they'd taken him elsewhere....

Was he still conscious when they took him? Sun didn't know but it was at the forefront of his mind, especially when he almost slipped, eyes darkening for a few moments. Then he pushed it back, the man wasn't going to worry about him any more, there was no room left to...

Teira.. Was she okay? He had to get back to the room.

Sun got off the table/bed stiffly as soon as the tray with the medical equipment had been moved. That was a mistake. The world turned topsy turvy and faded to black for a moment. He panicked and it came back into focus slowly as he forced himself to stay awake.

In the reflection of the metal he looked a complete mess, scars not covered by bandages gave him a rag doll appearance, put together.

"You still don't have a lot of the blood you need, sit down before you fall down." The medic made a disgusted noise. "You should sleep..."

"I don't have the luxury any more." They just stared at each other, Sun on the table, medic on the chair. It was Sun who shifted first, painfully, breaking eye contact when it became too invasive. "I promise to get some rest when I get back to the hotel..."

"You do that, Sun...Now, I hear they need help in the other tent, the nurses dinner shift starts soon, you've got a window of about five minute's to high tail it out." And with that he left Sun to his own devices.

The salamander waited til he heard a the nurse get up and leave, and, mentally counting down he picked up and pocketed the stuff he'd dropped earlier from the neat piles on the table into bloody jeans, shouldered Fang, and left before the next nurse could replace the one from before.

4199Owle Isohos

Owle flinched at first, startled. She'd not been expecting that, not at all...but after a moment, hesitantly, she leaned into the hug, resting some of her weight against him. When he released her, she straightened up.

Oh my god there's a polar bear charging at me!

Owle braced for impact, only to find that it was wagging its little stub of a tail, yipping playfully at her, and grinning an exuberant grin on its big white face.

OH MY GOD IT'S CUUUTE!

In a moment, Kalis would be back to find Owle with her arms thrown around the polar bear, face alternately buried in its white fur and being slobbered upon by enthusiastic kisses, as she tried to tell it how wonderfully cute it was. Several times. In a squeaky voice.

Meanwhile...

Ding!

Down the hall, Owle stepped out of the elevator, thanking the powers that be she had survived to attempt to ride the metal box some other day. Hopefully not today, though. Today, she was going to stroll down this hallway, looking at the suite numbers...

Ah! There was Fracture's.

Knock, knock. Knock.

4200Joseph Brown

There was Leonard watching Owle cross the lobby, the fact that he was exactly hiding the fact he was watching probably not doing anything for the nerves of the worrisome Owle. When she entered the elevator he'd turn to face the counter he was leaning against moments before.

"See," He mumbled to himself, "I can follow you blindly. Not intervening at all, and I don't even know why I'm not to. Least you could have done is told me if they'd be in danger or not..."

"Sir?"

"Hrmn?" He shot up to face the clerk.

"Your package, sir." She had plopped a box wrapped in brown paper in front of him with a satisfying thunk.

"Ah." Leo scooped it under his arms having already signed the paperwork, "Thanks."

He smilled, left a small tip, and walked away. Though he couldn't help but looking at the elevator as he walked towards the stairs.

"What are you up to this time old b***d." More headshaking and mumbling, "I swear, if it wasn't for disposition, you'd be just bad as the other old b***d."

4201Psychofish

Kael wasn't in a particular hurry. He knew by now the bear was somehow harmless to anything except inanimate objects, the hotel's structure, and any food left within its maw's reach. Just quick enough that he wouldn't keep her waiting, and if she decided to scream for help she wouldn't have woken the entire floor by then.

"So, how do you like-"

He stopped, silenced, and shut the door quietly behind him. The scene certainly passed for bizarre, insanely cute, and maybe just a little bit flat up insane. Which, somehow, made it about the least surprising thing he could have found, but still stunned him to silence.

"-Poley."

And instead of going over to save Owle, he just sat, muscles in his cheeks slowly jerking at his lips, wider and wider, until he was bursting with laughter.

"....ah.... hahah... ahl'right bird, we're popular today. Gimme a sec."

Keeping the silly grin on, Kael meandered back to the door, paused to scratch at a calf with his bare toes, and then opened the door.

His face froze, silly grin and all.

"..."

His head turned around once slowly, checking on the continuing source of cooing back in the room. Then out the door again.

"........"

This...

Still frozen.

"..............hey bird..."

...could be bad.

4202Owle Isohos

"Kael!" Not noticing Kael's distress, the Owle at the door flung her arms around him, precariously wobbling the basket of sugar cookies slung about one wrist. "I missed you! Rand's been watching HoH, he told me you guys have been winning..."

She released him, and walked right into the suite, setting her nearly identical basket down next to the one Owle had brought. She whisked off the checkered little cloth, revealing the sugar cookies with a flourish. "So I brought cookies! Figured you guys would have some cause to celebrate."

An inquisitive noise from Poley, the bear's attention no doubt caught by the arrival of more food, brought Owle's attention over to that direction.

Light brown eyes stared into shocked light brown eyes.

"Aw, s**t," the chocolate chip cookie bearing Owle cursed, clinging to Poley and burying her face back into the bear's fur. She squeezed her eyes shut tight, fighting the pull towards her other half with everything she was worth. She could feel her mind unraveling, coming apart from her body as one long, fragile strand as it was inexorably tugged towards the other Owle. Her fingers were melting as they dug into Poley's fur, turning black and dripping onto the floor. The rest of her body, she could feel it coming apart, slowly dissolving into that viscous black goo.

"I don't want to disappear!"

The cry faintly echoed in Kael's mind as her body dissolved completely, accelerating towards the remaining Owle, staring in horror at the door.

What. the. hell?

Her mind froze in shock as the viscous goo that had once been a part of her came accelerating towards her, wiggling beneath her skin. She expected it to be a reabsorption, just like she used to do when she created doubles of herself. But there was something alive here, something with its own soul, and it was flailing and struggling inside of her, screaming with its own, distinct, voice.

"I don't want to disappear!"

Owle clapped her hands over her own arms as her skin began bubbling, writhing, outside her control. Squeezing herself, she tried to hold it in, to keep it still, to make it stopped. It felt like something was throwing itself against the inside of her body, tearing her apart from inside out.

She gritted her teeth, trying to refrain from screaming. "Stop that! You're hurting me!"

"Stop!"

The skin continued to bubble and break, Owle tearing herself apart in front of Kael's eyes.

"I don't want to disappear. I can't. I won't.

It was still dark. So dark, but she was still herself. She was still whole. Her mind was there, but she could feel something foreign all around her, black eyes staring at her. Owle fled from them, battering at the walls of her cage, throwing herself against the darkness, trying to break free.

Trying to survive.

"Ahhhh!"

And with one, final, agonizing scream, Owle burst, her body tearing open...

...into a horde of little chibi Owles, eight inches tall each, which went flying around the room like so many ping pong balls.

...leaving one Owle still standing there, panting, staring straight out into the room in disbelief. She looked down at herself, spreading her hands in front of her eyes. As if they were a miracle. She let her arms drop to her sides.

"I'm still here," she said, more to herself then anyone else. Her voice was an astonished whisper, and for now she paid no heed to the chaos going on around the room.

And what chaos it was.

"Ahhh! Kael, help! I'm being attacked by a giant polar bear!" shrieked one little chibi, as Poley's tongue licked her inquisitively to see if she was food.

"...how did these cookies get so big?" another Owle wondered, poking at her own sugar cookies.

"Mmmf! Mmmf!" shouted another, who seemed to have gotten wedged between the sofa cushions.

All around the room, 21 chibi Owles were recovering from their forced flight away from the main body, and, now eight inches tall, were trying desperately to regain their bearings.

4203Vahn Fah

"Goddamit you a*****e-- I said no more Call of Duty while I'm trying to re---" Slamming open the door to his room, yellowed eyes were widened in an almost feral look even as he yelled through his team's suite.

He had been wounded in this last round, having suffered a lot of bloodloss as well (which of course some drumsticks from the meat dimension could fix) and he just wanted nothing but to sleep the night away.

He hadn't said a word to either of his teammates when he had to be carried out of the dome by Athan; the goddamn bubble being nothing but trouble.

When he had come to, his stomach wound had been stitched, and an IV with his blood type had been hooked to him, to try and restore at least half of the blood he had lost (maybe it doesn't work that way?).

A few of his back molars needed fillings as well, since they had gotten punched out of his mouth, and there was a bandage 'round his head too, for the crack to the skull by the quarterstaff.

The end explosion had resulted in nearly getting his face blown up due to the close and tight proximity of the explosion, but he had managed to throw both hands up into his face at the last minute-- the flesh of which was seared and resulted in both forearms being bandaged heavily.

He had also noticed that apparently HIS ******** SWORD WAS MISSING.

Needless to say, he was irate as ********--- and walking in on the scene he saw unfold before his eyes now...clearly blew his mind.

"....Que cest' ********?"

Even as a chibi Owle planted itself atop his face out of lack of choice., and another one was being lifted up a bit by his left hand as he caught it (her?) before it hit the ground.

4204Owle Isohos

Her. Vahn had caught her shirt collar in his left hand, and she was currently dangling from it. She immediately began flailing, waving her arms and legs around to try to squirm her way out of his grip. "Let go of me!" she demanded, her voice just a pitch higher than Vahn was used to it being.

The one on his face picked herself up, slid off and neatly caught herself with her wings before hitting the ground. She hovered in the air there in front of Vahn's face, taking a quick stock of her surroundings.

Tiny light brown eyes met one golden one.

"Ahhh!" the airborne chibi backpedaled, flapping her miniature wings frantically as she screamed. "It's a giant Vahn!"

4205Psychofish

She started into the room.

Oh s**t.

Kael walked with her, very purposefully, trying to gloss over panic with a forced smile walking quickly, spouting some sort of vague, distracting pleasantries he couldn't even remember as they poured from his mouth, trying to keep her distracted without looking up. More imporantly, trying to body block her from seeing the other Owle, or vice-versa.

"It'sgreattoseeyoubutactuallyIthinkpeoplearetryingtosleepsohowa-"

The polar bear made a noise, and Owle's head turned, Kael flinging himself bodily infront of her face, right in front, arms out. A confused blink no doubt, and a move to try to look past again, and he'd step in, blocking, wrapping arms around her, face frozen in the widest, fakest grin ever seen. He tried to get a hand on her head, to tuck it into his shoulder, but-

The head peeped out past his side, stealing a curious glance.

"-!"

He started to step back, panic now entirely obvious, flinging around to look at the other Owle.

M-she's melting! Hell!

"Hell!"

He moved quickly, putting hands on Owle and trying to rush her over toward the door, the one already by him, pushing her, guiding her stumbling backward along as she stared- right up until all that there was of the other had absorbed itself into her, and she started to bubble-

And he flung himself backward, arms flung away, staring in horror as first one Owle, then the other, seemed to come apart in front of him.

"******. ****. ****. ******-"

He stepped in, wrapping his arms around her hard as if he was trying freintically to hold her from being sucked up into the air somewhere.

"Hold on! Just hold-!"

Desperation.

And then-

"....."

Red eyes stared, blankly, at the wall on the other side of him.

"............."

That... just...

Was that a popping noise?

There he stood arms wrapped around the one full sized Owle fit to crush her, staring blankly past her. But there was more than that about the room. Infact, there was more than that hanging off his face, hanging desperately on an ear, trying to catch hold with little scaled feet to grab hair and climb up to sit safely behind it. There were a few other weights on different parts of his body. And lots of high pitched voices screaming almost incoherent things in hyper tones everywhere.

Kael blinked.

"............................."

He turned his head around slowly, and looked at Vahn across the room, utterly blankly, dealing with some Owle-y clingers all his own.

"..................................................."

He blinked.

His head turned back around, then down, looking at the Owle he had his arms wrapped around, incomprehendingly, mouth agape.

"........................................................................................................."

4206Vahn Fah

"......Huh..."

He blinked, once--- then twice. It was odd--- looking at such a smaller version of someone he knew, let alone was ---well, that was a long time ago. "Too much morphine."

He shook his head before staring at Kael and his features sorta drooped further into WTFness. "Or maybe not enough."

He snatched hold of the airborne chibi as well, facing his teammate with both of them, while ignoring the rest that were either trying to get away from the Polar Bear's supposed playfulness, or just running amok as they tried to adjust to their new size and perspective on the world.

It's a good thing Vahn had actually decided to wear some boxer's today, since the last time he walked out to head for the shower-- Rage--- or rather Sakura had been in the living room, eating a bowl of cereal.

Neither of them spoke of that moment again, even though one was blushing and the other was looking as if he had just swallowed his tongue.

His entire lower torso wrapped in bandages, along with the aforementioned bandages, he raised both arms, lifting the chibi's towards Kael.

"What the hell kind of fetish is this?!"

4207Owle Isohos

Slowly, hesitantly, Owle wrapped her arms around Kalis. "Kalis, it's alright. I'm still alive. I'm still here. It's okay.."

And then a chibi Owle tumbled off of Kael's shoulder and onto her arm, causing her to finally notice their presence.

Slowly, Owle raised her head, peering around the room. "Poley, stoppit," she scolded the bear, who paid her no mind but kept enthusiastically molesting its chibi. "What..."

"What the hell kind of fetish is this?!"

"Oh...hi, Vahn." Her grip on Kael loosened, but he was holding her too tight for her to break free from the embrace. She squirmed, embarrassed all of a sudden, and tried to muster up a reply. "I...um, I really have no idea what is going on. They just, kind of, appeared..."

Her eyes took in the state of his body, battered and bandaged as it was. "What the hell happened to you, anyway? You get yourself beat up winning again?"

Meanwhile, the chibis Vahn was holding continued struggling, alternately yelling at him to let them go and cursing him out. How cute.

Most of the chibis on Kael were clinging to him for all they were worth, hugging him as tightly as he was embracing the only full-sized Owle in the room. The one that had fallen off stood up on the large Owle's arm, and gazed fiercely up at her with a blaze in her light brown eyes.

"We need to talk."

4208Fierach

If Kain walked into the Bloodfire suite after healing, he'd find a nice, fine bottle of red Bordeaux, circa 1911, along with a tag attached. Where in the world did he get one of these?

Alongside it was a note, "This is James, hoping you enjoy my gift, my apologies for nearly torching you in our last match, Devilman. I'll be back in the room later, need to do a bit of thinking"

The young fire-starter himself was smoking a light out on the stairs infront of the Crimson Hawk. His physique somehow let him resist the corrupting elements, not like it mattered too much,, the young man only smoked rarely, and lightly, but after the recent happenings in Heaven or Hell, he decided that he might as well indulge himself.

He took a deep puff and attempted to blow a smoke ring.

And failed.

Oh well.

4209Psychofish

He stared.

Yes, more staring.

Finally, he stepped slowly away from Owle, letting her go, he slowly stepped away. Staring at the little Owle that looked quite ready to scold him- he wasn't ready to put his brain to work enough to make the obvious guesses, or care yet. Blank, worn and distant in expression, he simply replied "'kay." to the Owle standing... on Owle... and turned around to look at Vahn.

Four seconds blank stare.

"....the ********... would I know?"

Ignoring the Owle's still clinging to him, he half stumbled off, slowly toward the couch. He paused, bending over to lift up the one stuck in the cushions by two fingers on the back of the shirt, and set her aside before flopping down heavily.

Scarred hands came up, and massaged his temples hard, to the point where it was painful.

He stopped, and looked about them, still there.

Kael raised a fist, then punched himself full in the cheek.

Wincing, eyes shut, he worked his jaw to get the pain out, and reluctantly forced his eyes back open. Looking back about the tiny bits of turmoil rushing about the room.

"Holy s**t." He started to chuckle, closing his eyes tight, lounging into the couch further. "This is actually happening."

And laughed like he was losing his mind.

4210Designated Hero

The door to Athan's room swung open, presumably adding another pair of eyes to witness just how Owles reproduced. Though one glimpse at Athan could tell anyone that he had just woken up from a nap, and wasn't quite all there. His hair was still sticking out in clumps, his eyes were half open and the pair of flannel pants covering his legs weren't exactly the kind of thing Athan was known to go out in.

"Hey Owle."

He yawned, inadvertantly swatting an Owle-chibi out of the air as he brought his hand up to cover his mouth.

Thankfully he didn't step on any of the little shapeshifters on his way to the kitchen. Once there he popped open the fridge, dug around for a little while and then emerged with a gallon of milk in his hand and a bagel stuffed in his mouth. It was about then that another chibi-Owle presented him with an empty glass, all too eager to help out but looking a little strained under the weight of the thing.

Athan froze, taking a few seconds to register this new piece of information before setting his milk down. The bagel remained in his mouth as he narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing the tiny figure that seemed an awful lot like his friend. After some information finally clicked, Athan removed the bagel from his mouth.

"Owle..."

He looked away from the mini-Owle, finding that things were just starting to get a little creepy.

"When did you and Kael decide to start havin' kids?"

4211Vahn Fah

He gritted his teeth, getting a bit annoyed with the lack of answers being offered. He'd almost wished that Kael had let him knock him across the jaw.

But for some reason, seeing him do it himself was just as satisfying.

"Which one is the real Owle...?"

He looked from the normal sized one to the over dozens of miniature ones running around.

It was odd, how everything always seemed to happen to this merry band of adventurers... from Shades to petals...to wars and what have you. It was like a roller coaster that wouldn't stop.

He let go of the two in his hands, before running a hand through what hair that wasn't bandaged. "Where's Rage and Athan by the way?"

4212Dragosani Kain

Oh, he was already in the suite, staring up at the ceiling from his bed. His mind was elsewhere, music creating a safe haven of screening the outside world. He absently pet his ...now dog sized cat, that also seemed to be developing gray stripes and a fiercer face. It 'purred' much less rumbled and the pressure of it on his chest prompted to head downstairs for something cold.

The big cat's lazing about on recovering ribs didn't do him any good and he took his weakened limbs downstairs towards the fridge---but....what ho?

Somebody was about to miss their wine, possibly some romantic tool James was going to use on his lady friend. Hope he wasn't planning too hard on that gesture because that sucker was his now. ...unless it was Deitrics...but...he didn't seem to be the drinking type..Too bad the Devil's a*****e intention was on back-fire since he didn't bothrt to read the note, just broke the bottle top on the corner of table, sloshing it into his mouth.

The initial sting was quickly overcome with the joys of tasting the delicious liquid...now to find James---ahhh, ******** it. Kain was going to just collapse on the couch and flick on the TV, it was ages since he watched TV. That Eredas punk would find out soon enough that his precious wine was sitting in Kain's right hand.

4213Owle Isohos

"Thanks, Kael," said the chibi he'd rescued from the couch. She plopped down next to him, looking at him in concern as he abused himself.

"Um, Kael? Are you okay?"

"Holy s**t." He started to chuckle, closing his eyes tight, lounging into the couch further. "This is actually happening."

The chibi put a hand to its head, as if trying to stave off a headache. "Don't remind me...this is weird, and you know I don't say that about most things."

"Ahh! Athan, watch it!" another chibi screamed, as she was sent tumbling across the air by his mighty yawning motions.

The chibi with the empty glass stared back up at Athan, waiting for him to take the heavy thing from her. She wasn't doing this for her health, after all. When it became clear he wasn't going to, she set it down on the counter. Phew! That thing was heavy!

"When did you and Kael decided to start havin' kids?"

"We didn't!" the full-sized Owle protested, looking shocked and appalled. "I haven't even - I don't know what they are!"

"Hey, watch who you're talking about!"

"Which one is the real Owle...?"

The two chibi Owle's he'd been holding managed to flutter down to the ground, landing safely and brushing themselves off, straightening rumpled feathers and clothing. "All of us are the real Owle," one said to Vahn, looking up at him. She looked at the chibi beside her, who nodded confirmation. "We think. Except maybe her."

A chibi finger pointed accusingly at the actual size Owle. "She feels different. It's weird."

"Rage is that way." The other chibi near Vahn pointed in a different direction. "And Athan just almost killed one of me." She looked annoyed, for a chibi, her arms folded across her chest and a huffy expression on her face.

"I'm Owle," the full size one replied. "Sort of. I'm the one you met at Syntaxis. She's..."

She looked helplessly out at the chibis, gesturing at the room full of them. "They're...not. I think. I'm still me, and still whole, so, I guess she's different."

4214Psychofish

They'd all have to wait a while for Kael to stop laughing- through most of that show they were putting on, bantering with all of the little tiny Owles... and them talking amongst themselves.

More out of breath than anything, he'd finally stop, resting his head back and staring at the Owle patting his head.

Cue the long sigh.

What... am I supposed to do about this...?

He pushed himself up, still rubbing his temples, and then finally removed the Owle from his head and set it on his knee. One hand rose, slowly, and pointed to the big Owle. His face set in thought, trying to make sense of it, he started slowly in trying to get to the bottom of exactly what was going on.

"So... you did that... splitting thing you sometimes do... whatever it is exactly. But something went wrong, and you don't know why..."

His finger slowly bobbed up to the miniature set on her shoulder, glaring at him.

"...and when the two of you... 'yous'... something... got too close together, instead of making less of you by putting them back together like they're supposed to, it made more of you."

His eyes narrowed as if he were about to make a vital insight about the situation.

"...little ones."

4215Vahn Fah

"So... just smoosh 'em back together then."

He grinned wide, feigning to reach out for the nearest chibi's while wearing that devil's smirk on his face.

Of course he wasn't gonna really attempt that. Any sudden movements on his part would tear his stitches.

4216Designated Hero

"Wait, wait, wait."

Athan was back out in the living room now, glass of milk in one hand (after he had thanked the little Owle that had brought it to him in the first place), and half-eaten bagel in the other.

"So all these little Owles are Owle."

He gestured to all the chibis fluttering/running/huffing around the place.

"And this big Owle is Owle."

He pointed the bagel at the obvious candidate.

"What's the point in puttin' em back together? Couldn't we just use the little ones around the suite, y'know, keep things clean, then give them to Rage when we're done here?"

4217Glorious Athena

Dashboard Wrote:

After the match, George approaches Athena. He's cleaned himself up and is wearing his good mask. It's gold with platinum trimming. The rest of his attire consists of tights, some ring boots, and a necktie. A MATA LEON limited edition neck tie.

"Hey Athena, I've always been a big fan of yours!" George says with a smile. He pulls out a magazine with Athena's picture on the cover and extends it to her, along with a pen. "May I have your autograph?"

Athena looks at the extended picture, firstly surprised by a member of the opposite team coming up to their side in the first place. When he reveals a magazine with one of her photo shoots on it, she takes it initially as the masked fighter doing another taunting session like Crawley just did. And because of that, she felt like she was going to have to do to him what she did to Crawley until he asks for her autograph.

At first, she wants to deny him, opening her mouth to tell him no until she glances at Sieg, and sees the look in his eyes that tells her that she should reconsider. She gives a mix of facial expressions until a sigh comes from her mouth, taking the magazine in hand, along with the pen he presents.

"Okay."

In nice cursive writing, she writes "To my biggest fan, George. -Glorious Athena." It was a common convention in the business to write something like that, to acknowledge each person if they ever asked for an autograph as individually special. and if she did that, then those fans will keep a positive view of Athena, giving her much better reputation, to show that outside the fighting venue she wasn't as vicious. She hands the magazine back to George, still weirded out that he asks for her autograph. Because she figured someone who was getting a lot of fame like himself would not bother to do something like that, yet here he was...

A day later...

"Hu! Ha! Huh!"

Black boxing gloves strike simultaneously at a punching bag, Athena currently within the downstairs gym of the hotel to keep herself active. The bandage on the right side of her head was still there, but for the most part, she could go on, despite the usual headaches she got once in a while. She was taking some medication, so she felt better than normal. And using that time, she was going to continue her training, so she wouldn't feel so weak. Black trunks, black sports bra with an eagle on the right shoulder strap, and black boots stopping under the knees, she exercises in her workout clothing, a little sweat on her body, despite the cool air blowing through the room itself.

4218Owle Isohos

"Oh." One of the chibi Owles stared up at the larger Owle. "You're the one who went to visit Omikron. But...wait..." She trailed off, her tone perplexed and her expression bamboozled.

"Um...yeah...I think," Owle replied to Kael, after taking a moment to think about that. "I didn't think this was going to happen. What do I do now?"

That earned her a glare from the chibis, but not as much of one as Vahn was getting from those chibis safely out of his reach. Those within his reach, on the other hand...

"Ahhh! No! You'll crush us!" they shouted, running away from his reaching hands in panic.

Meanwhile, the little Owle who had brought Athan his milk glass folded her arms across her chest and huffed at him. "Just who do you think we are? I'm not your mother! I'm not just going to live in your suite and keep your room clean! Besides, your socks are large enough to choke me!"

She began pacing along the countertop, thinking hard. "I do have to get back to the Firebrand...Rand needs me to look after him...I just came here to visit for a little while..." The chibi's face fell. "How am I supposed to explain this to him?"

4219Psychofish

Doesn't matter what you told him.

Little guy would never take another bath in his life...

Kael folded his arms, trying to wrap his mind around it all and come up with a positive solution. Something. He wasn't quite sure what, but...

"Well, we can put you all together again... in some way that won't make one or the other of you get swallowed up, so you reject the other. Sorta like... reinventing Owle from the two existing Owles? If it still counts as just two now."

He sighed, picking up his feet- suddenly pausing to make a careful look and make sure he wans't going to be plopping his feet down on top of one- and set them on the table, lounging back again.

"Or find some way to make two big-Owles that won't have to go back together or whatever, I guess."

"If either of those are even possible. How do we get it all back together?"

He paused, suddenly something coming to him, and taking a fearful quick glance for the little Owle sitting on the full sized one's shoulder.

...I guess I'm probably digging myself a ditch either way. They really do see each other as completely different people.

4220Vahn Fah

"What exactly happened anyway? Get hit with some cosmic wave? Someone drugged you? Normally one is supposed to go back to the other right?"

He scratched the bottom of his chin, even as tried to take a closer peek at one of the chibi's (probably coming off as perverted).

"A bump was hit along the road and here we are now-- two halves of one person, with one half multiplying into a trillion-- and it's not supposed to be a sign of the apocalypse or something?"

By this point, he was probably just rambling on now.

He certainly didn't possess some type magic that could fix this-- and his abilities were only destructive, not...exactly supportive or creative.

Well..he could try...fusing all the little ones into a blob...of sorts...

4221Uberwulf X

Lazenca was on the roof, bones of recently eaten chicken sitting on a paper plate. He also happened to have an empty grape Big Shot next to him. No watermelon, he didn't like it because it attracted ants. Otherwise, jokes go here.

Hey, people had to eat and think. He felt better in general. No shifting yet, but maybe after this, with more rest.

4222BeautifullyDecayed

Okay, so she had like disappeared off the face of Gaia, or something. Maybe she'd sealed her happy a** in her room, maybe she had spent sometime totally drugged up in a gutter in the slums of Latent. Either way, you all will never know why Adaya disappeared for a while.

She was agitated. Her time away had meant missing fights and falling behind on all of the good gossip. Her arms were crossed beneath her boobs and she was glaring a hole at noone and nothing. Red gold bangs hung in a curtain before her eyes, obstructing her view and dampening the effect of the glare.

Idly her right foot tapped an annoyed beat on the floor. Something interesting had best happen soon. Or someone interesting.

4223ragingtofu

"..."

Walking out of his suite with a pair of swim trunks on and a towel draped over his head, Rage had his eyes closed as he furiously scrubbed to dry his hair off. Why he didn't just heat it off was anyone's guess, but apparently even he tried to be normal every once in a while.

Which was more than he could say about Owle, as one eye peered out through a break in strands of hair.

"Hey Owle. Kael. Vahn. Owle. Athan."

Maybe he was just too used to this sort of thing by now, since he went back to drying off his hair as he searched the fridge for something to eat.

4224Shouyin

Let's make the scene some coffee place, not that the character involved drank coffee, but it's an easy setting to work with. For a motivating incident... the ringing of a cell phone - said character's even - he of course being seated in some shady corner inside this coffee place, with a hot chocolate loaded with whipped cream set in front of him to poke fun at the intended mood. The phone would ring once, then logically sound twice before he answered, flicking the thing open and holding it to his ear.

"..." he'd look to be muttering something before he flicked it shut up pair of moments later; no real conversation at all.

So this is how I come back. Used to be I was the tip of the iceberg, the loud part of that Glacier. The character: a man in his apparent mid-twenties, would get to his feet, grabbing the hot chocolate only to slurp away the cream on top before setting it back down again and walking off, his sweet tooth having dulled. The weather was fair but still chilly as he exited the shop, flipping up the collar on his grey overcoat and tucking his hands in his pockets. There was a perceptible yawn as he turned towards the Crimson Hawk, short silvery-grey hair blowing just slightly in the pre-spring breeze and thus enhancing the whole 'woke up five minutes ago' style it possessed. He kept walking, not cold but giving off the air of someone trying to stay warm.

I wonder how Silver took it: the ice melting and falling apart. It almost seems silly to be the guy hiding underneath the waves now, like I've still got something to prove to all those shoulders I sat on one year and carried the next. I guess it's what you get trying to be a rock underwater.

He stopped walking and stared up at the entrance of the hotel, feet postured resolutely.

Too many metaphors. Bright green eyes flared as they reflected the sun, and the man entered, unbuttoning his jacket and heading towards reception. Where he'd stood previously on the sidewalk, a small dandelion wavered; nothing had grown there before: it was too early.

The man smirked, reaching out with a right hand made entirely of stone to take his key from the woman behind the counter. Along the fist small hairline fractures ran, in between which bits of crumpled grass and soil seem to be wedged comfortably, as if it was natural.

What kind of 'King' am I now?

He stepped on the elevator, still smiling as the doors closed on the image of his figure.

4225Uberwulf X

He was a little bored with just sitting up there quietly and for some reason wondering if Maximos was going to show up (as if he'd know that Lazenca [only half] wanted to talk to him), so went through the motions of a few attacks. His stance was a general street fighting boxing thing-- both hands up, right forward. A jab here, jab straight, jab straight cross, jab straight, jab jab, jab uppercut... et cetera. Just keeping his body moving.

Maybe later he'd go down to fight a tree in a bit but for now, he was perfectly fine with letting the cool morning air blow.

4226HonoRaven

okay.. so there was a very high likelihood that this was going to hurt.. a lot!

Rae looked at the black spot on her hip, and the one of her wrist with disgust as she cursed synthetic fibers and their tendency to melt...it was bad enough that her throat hurt so bad that she wasn't even trying to speak.. or that her ribs on her left side were showing definite signs of being cracked.. but then to get back to the hotel and realise that she had scorched herself and the melted fabric was fused to her skin!! smilies/icon_crying.gif

this was likely some cosmic punishment for attempting to have fun when she should have been out looking for Hono...Perhaps things would have been better if Sun had just killed her in his rage..

"Better for me, but not for him!" She looked at the bright red ring around her neck and wondered how long it was going to take her to heal all this crap.

stab wounds were easy, they healed in about a day of sleep... so the rest of this should be gone by the third day unless she was really unlucky smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Rae took a deep breath and got started, reminding herself to leave the poor maids a nice big tip for having to clean up the bloody towels smilies/icon_stressed.gif

4227Lady Sierra

--- Night of the Third day of Rest- Pre Round 5

Teira looked after her teammate as he brushed her off, his mood colder than the temperature surrounding him. She bit her lip and let her hand drop back to her side, looking after him and Ray as they went ahead.

"Sleep sweet."

The words were soft as she tried to understand. But she couldn't shake the feeling of having missed something.

As Max offered an explanation she just nodded and continued walking with her nii-chan until the woman she'd woken to see Maximos and Sunstrike being yelled at/ yelling at/with fled the team suite, bumping past Laz and Ray ahead of them and pushing past her and her Nii-chan as well.

Golden eyes narrowed as she watched the upset woman's hurried movements to get away-- and for a minute, panic gripped her stomach. Had she done something to Sunstrike while she'd been out in the hall?

If she had--

Max caught her and spun her around, throwing Teira off balance mentally as much as he had just done to Raven physically.

Wide eyes blinked from his face to hers as the introduction was made.

A friend-- of her Nii-chan's? They certainly hadn't looked friendly when she woke up--- but the way Maximos held and talked to her now, was completely different. Like it was a different person all together.

A friend meant she should be able to trust her--- but he had declared Rain a friend too. THAT... had ended badly.

Hesitantly, She took Rae's hand and shook it firmly, unsure of what to make of it all.

"Pleased to make your acquaintance, Ms. Rae."

--- Morning of round 5, Roof of the Crimson Hawk

Teira stood staring at the raven haired man before her, something in her mind urging her to flee, even as the other half of her brain commanded her to stay... learn... remember.

--- Sometime after Round 5, Frozen Flame's Suite

Teira was seated on a stuffed chair, surrounded by the darkness of the suite in the day's fading light. Only the glow of fire imps left behind by Sunstrike, illuminated the room.

Her eyes were empty, devoid of thought or emotion as she stared numbly at her hands. She'd lost track of time, of what she was meant to be doing. She'd never made it to the match in the end...

Despite the surrounding of imps, she felt cold.

She wanted Sun... or Maximos.

But she wouldn't run to them.

She had to face this...

4228Owle Isohos

"I don't want to go back!" Owle protested, a look of fear on her face.

Several chibis were staring up at her contemplatively. "She's different..." the chibi sitting beside Kael said. "I don't know why, but that's not supposed to happen. As to me going back together..."

She grabbed hold of the arm of a chibi who was dangling off the side of one of the cookie baskets, trying to haul herself inside and reach delicious cookies. The sofa chibi closed her eyes, seeming to fall into a meditative state. After a moment, the cookie basket chibi did the same.

When the sofa chibi opened her eyes again, nothing happened. There was no change. She was still one chibi, and the chibi she was holding was still another. The sofa chibi gave her buddy a push upward, sending her right over the lip of the basket and crashing into the cookies.

"We can't absorb one another," the sofa chibi concluded, flying back to her spot beside Kael. "It would make things a lot simpler if we could. But we still count as one person. We're not...we're fragmented, fractured, but all still connected to the same thing. All still parts of a whole, like another hand or foot or something." She shrugged. "This is going to take some getting used to..."

"What exactly happened anyway? Get hit with some cosmic wave? Someone drugged you? Normally one is supposed to go back to the other right?"

"It was the shield around Syntaxis," Owle explained. "That's what started it. Normally, I'd be receiving all of the memories from her...er, them." She gestured around at the chibis. "As I went through. But the magic shield around Syntaxis cut my connection off, and I guess...well..." She sighed. "Things got different."

"So that's what happened..." a chibi commented, swinging her feet in the air as she sat on big Owle's shoulder. "How's Omikron doing, anyway?"

The chibi Vahn was peeking at stared right back at him, arms crossed over her chest, though she didn't move from the spot. "If the world wasn't ending, this wouldn't be Gaia. It threatens to end every two weeks, if it even waits that long. We just don't catch all of them."

"Well, now it's a little more serious than most times...the Forgotten's back."

All around the room, chibis froze in place, stopping whatever they were doing to stare at the full sized Owle. The chibi in the cookie basket froze mid munch, her mouth around a much too large cookie. She swallowed.

"The Forgotten? What are you doing here! Why aren't you...doing something...somewhere?" several chibis demanded of big Owle at once.

"That's why I'm here!" Owle shouted defensively. "Omikron's here, with Leo, and I'm helping him..."

And then Rage walked into the room, making Owle trail off in her desperate explanation.

"Hi, Rage!" 22 Owles greeted him as one.

4229Fools-The-Reaper

"<See? I told you I'd find her!>" the mongrel-looking dog yipped at the bigger, angrier one. If someone knew their canines, they would actually identify these dogs as a coyote and a wolf.

"<I'll believe it when I see her. And I'm not seeing my human, mutt.>" the wolf would growl at the coyote. By this point, the pedestrians of Latent would probably begin to scatter, the two animals walking up the sidewalk towards the hotel.

"<She's here, she really is! We saw her on the tele, fighting in that competition. And I have it on good authority that the teams are staying in the hotel down this street.>" the coyote explained, excitidly encircling the wolf as it marched with great conviction down the street.

"<So, how do you propose we find her in that monstrosity of steel and glass?>" the wolf asked. "<Do we go into the building and simply ask someone what room she's in?!>" the wolf snarled, snapping once at the annoyine coyote.

Bounding out of the way, he lowered his front half, as if about to pounce, before explaining. "<No, no no no. You've got it all wrong. We lure her out to us!>" Turning around quickly, the coyote would jump up onto a table on the outside of a coffee shop, scaring the customers and causing them to spill their drinks on themselves. He followed through with leaping up onto the canopy, then onto the roof of the building. Placing his front paws on the lip of the roof, he would begin to sing into the wind, to try to lure the red-haired Phoenix woman out to play.

"AWWWWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Hopefully, his singing would lure her to them before Animal Control showed up. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

4230HonoRaven

Lady Sierra Wrote:

--- Night of the Third day of Rest- Pre Round 5

As Max offered an explanation she just nodded and continued walking with her nii-chan until the woman she'd woken to see Maximos and Sunstrike being yelled at/ yelling at/with fled the team suite, bumping past Laz and Ray ahead of them and pushing past her and her Nii-chan as well.

Golden eyes narrowed as she watched the upset woman's hurried movements to get away-- and for a minute, panic gripped her stomach. Had she done something to Sunstrike while she'd been out in the hall?

If she had--

Max caught her and spun her around, throwing Teira off balance mentally as much as he had just done to Raven physically.

Wide eyes blinked from his face to hers as the introduction was made.

A friend-- of her Nii-chan's? They certainly hadn't looked friendly when she woke up--- but the way Maximos held and talked to her now, was completely different. Like it was a different person all together.

A friend meant she should be able to trust her--- but he had declared Rain a friend too. THAT... had ended badly.

Hesitantly, She took Rae's hand and shook it firmly, unsure of what to make of it all.

"Pleased to make your acquaintance, Ms. Rae."

Raven was still working really hard to keep from crying and she couldn't really look at Maximos like that. It was too damn embarrassing... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Instead she smiled wanly at Teira, and leaned against Maximos as she tried to regain her inner balance. "You can just call me Rae.. or Raven if you feel the need to be more formal... I'm...kinda a friend of Sunstrike and Silver's as well..."

It was a bit of a lie to call Alexander a friends.. he had mostly been crazy or unconscious when she had been around him, but Raven was fairly sure that he would have eventually become a friend if they had been given a chance. smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I'm afraid that Sun did not like my news at all, and so I really should give him as much space as possible, until I can find a way to fix what Hono did..." complicated way of saying that she was scared that Sun would get angry with her again if she went anywhere near him, and so she was going to pull away and find that rock to hide under if Maximos didn't need anything from her.

4231HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"<See? I told you I'd find her!>" the mongrel-looking dog yipped at the bigger, angrier one. If someone knew their canines, they would actually identify these dogs as a coyote and a wolf.

"<I'll believe it when I see her. And I'm not seeing my human, mutt.>" the wolf would growl at the coyote. By this point, the pedestrians of Latent would probably begin to scatter, the two animals walking up the sidewalk towards the hotel.

"<She's here, she really is! We saw her on the tele, fighting in that competition. And I have it on good authority that the teams are staying in the hotel down this street.>" the coyote explained, excitidly encircling the wolf as it marched with great conviction down the street.

"<So, how do you propose we find her in that monstrosity of steel and glass?>" the wolf asked. "<Do we go into the building and simply ask someone what room she's in?!>" the wolf snarled, snapping once at the annoying coyote.

Bounding out of the way, he lowered his front half, as if about to pounce, before explaining. "<No, no no no. You've got it all wrong. We lure her out to us!>" Turning around quickly, the coyote would jump up onto a table on the outside of a coffee shop, scaring the customers and causing them to spill their drinks on themselves. He followed through with leaping up onto the canopy, then onto the roof of the building. Placing his front paws on the lip of the roof, he would begin to sing into the wind, to try to lure the red-haired Phoenix woman out to play.

"AWWWWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Hopefully, his singing would lure her to them before Animal Control showed up. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Rae was trying to sleep... she was hurt and tired and trying to heal... but there was the definite sound of animals.

Now normal Raven would have just pulled the pillow over her head and gone back to sleep, but her side was hurting bad enough that she felt the need to get out of bed and see if anyone had some pain killers smilies/icon_xp.gif

She dragged herself out of bed and sighed in annoyance as she placed a new gauze pad on her hip as she looked out the window...by some twist of fate she was facing the street where the wolf and the coyote.

Orange eyes grew very wide as she frantically opened the window and leaned out as much as she could...problem number one was that she still didn't have her voice back smilies/icon_xp.gif ...problem number two was that she was ten stories up...the only thing she had going for her at the moment was that she was wearing a nice black tube top, instead of nothing at all as was her preference smilies/icon_rofl.gif

Rae leaned out the window and tried to wave at the pair of large dogs to stop all the noise as she acknowledge the fact that she knew exactly who the big grey wolf was, and she didn't want him in trouble smilies/icon_xp.gif

4232Psychofish

"So... you can't all go melty-blob... thing like you do when you shapeshift, and just make one big one? Or, like..." he paused, and began making a funny motion with his hands, like he was clumsily twisting two ropes into some kind of disorderly knot from hell. "Tie your mind-snake-things together? Y'know, somehow, at least put all the little Owles back together to like... I'unno, form Megazord Owle?"

He threw his hands up in defeat, and opened his mouth to say something about the time Rage came in.

Which warranted a long, confused stare as neither he nor Owle seemed to make any unusual mind of the other. It's all...

He put his hands to his face and ground the butts of his palms into his eyes, trying to register and make some sense of it all. First he just mulled over this split and what had become of her with less than luck, feeling the gears grind but not going anywhere. A piece was missing somewhere, and something was ticking loose. He was overlooking something important. The split? Because of Syntaxis. With Omikron. It said why, but it didn't help. Maybe taking them all back would fix it, or at least show someone who could make sense of this magic mumbo jumbo and nonsense how to do so. Only she didn't seem to quite want...

Rewind.

His head rose slowly away from his hands. The gears were starting back up to work again.

"What's forgotten?" He asked. It was a frightened reaction, not just from the more fearful Owle that had been... multiplied and travel sized, but also her more adventerous, life-size counterpart.

Either way, that took something.

4233Designated Hero

"It's not back yet."

Athan crossed his arms, milk now half-gone and the remains of the bagel being swallowed before he continued to talk to the gathered crew of adventurers, both life and pint-sized.

"And we're gonna make sure it stays that way. So, Owle..."

A bit of a pause.

"...s. Is there anything you need to get back together? Like a book or...Iunno, lizard's tail or something?"

Shapeshifting, magic, psychic powers, they all pretty much jumbled together in Athan's head.

"It'd be nice to have the whole crew ready for what's going to happen."

4234Fools-The-Reaper

The coyote would sing a few more versus (he loved the chorus), before he would even realize someone was waving their arms from the 10th story of the hotel. It was a red-headed woman, like from back at the stadium. But was it Rae?

...

It was a woman. Good enough for Reapy! Panting happily from his place on the rooftop, he would then turn and bound happily from platform to platform until he landed back on the sidewalk, where the wolf was busy burying his snout beneath his paws, in embarassment. If he could bend that way, the wolf would probably be facepalming instead, but he had to work with the tools he was given.

"<Hey, wolfface! I found your human for you!>" the coyote barked happily, nuzzling the wolf's side with his nose. He barely managed to leap to freedom when the wolf snapped at him again.

"<Impetuous whelp! It's bad enough you've dragged me down this nature-forsaken human city, but now all the hunters know we're here! Even if you did find her, it will do us little good now once our pelts are decorating someone's fireplace!!!>" the wolf snapped at him angrily, snarling.

The coyote would tilt his head to one side curiously, before panting happily again. "<You worry too much, old guy. We'll be up there lickety split, before you can say, 'next time, Fools, next time!'>" And with that, the coyote would begin a transformation, growing and eventually perching upon two feet, becoming what would appear to be an anorexic werewolf. More panic would fill casual observers as they would begin to flee in terror, expecting some sort of unwarranted attack from the being.

However, he wasn't interested in them. The wolf would perch down and snarl again, as if about to attack or accepting a challenge of sorts. "<You fool! You've doomed...>" he started. He was interrupted though, as the werewolf(?) ran up and booted the mundane wolf. It looked like he was trying to send it flying, but a moment after impact, the wolf just... disappeared. Teleportation, perhaps?

"Rraawrr maann... Rrat's not rrhat rre torrd him to rray..." the werewolf muttered, sheepishly rubbing the top of his scalp. He would approach the glass pane window of the coffee shop inside, grinning widely into it. The face of the werecreature would of course frighten the onlookers from within, as if he was about to pounce through and eat them. But as he approached, he seemed to fade away, and as he would have stepped into the window itself, he was gone altogether...


About a minute later...

When Rae would finish trying to see the coyote and wolf from her window, giving up on them after losing sight, she would probably turn around to see who she knew as Matthew Rice, and the wolf he came all this way with, in her room, fully dressed and fully human.

"I brought you your dog." he exclaimed proudly to her.

4235HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Rae squeaked in surprise and a little ball of light suddenly lit up like a flash bulb in Mathews face as Raven's wisp attempted to defend her honor as she grabbed for the kimono she had laid on the chair next to the bed before she went to sleep...

smilies/icon_xp.gif The wolf might not care if she was in her panties and bandages, but she sure as hell was not comfortable with another shifter seeing her so undressed, especially when their first encounter had involved his face in her cleavage!

"Boys, what the heck are you doing here, and how did you get in my room?" Her voice was a harsh rasp of a whisper still, apparently her healing abilities thought the bigger wounds were more important than the damaged larynx smilies/icon_stare.gif

4236Fools-The-Reaper

Matthew would leap back and swat at the wisp of light in his face, as if it was an annoying insect. He even tried to blow it away with a few puffs of air. When it allowed him to get a few words in edgewise, he would answer Rae's questions.

"What am I doing here? I already said, I brought you your dog! He's been rather pissy lately, but I think that's because he doesn't have a sense of humor." He would poke the wolf in the tummy with his finger, probably provoking a few growls from the beast. "I saw ya on the boob tube, and went and found him and brought him here for you, darling." He paused a moment, then snickered to himself. "Boob tube... tee hee..."

Regaining his composure, he would pull on the edges of his jacket, shifting his body around within it. "As for how I got here, that's a trade secret. I think that's another reason wolfface isn't happy with me right now as well. I mean, more than normal." He would let the wolf leave his side (as much as one lets a wolf do anything, that is) and return to Rae's.

"Pretty swanky place ya got here." he said, changing the subject as he would look around the entirity of the suite's bedroom, even turning his back to Rae to do so. "Is this where they're keeping all the fighters for this fighty thingy, or just you? Oh, and whatshisface, the big guy with the metal arm, he's not here too, is he?"

4237Sunstrike

Lady Sierra Wrote:

--- Sometime after Round 5, Frozen Flame's Suite

Teira was seated on a stuffed chair, surrounded by the

darkness of the suite in the day's fading light. Only the glow of fire imps left behind by Sunstrike, illuminated the room.

Her eyes were empty, devoid of thought or emotion as she stared numbly at her hands. She'd lost track of time, of what she was meant to be doing. She'd never made it to the match in the end...

Despite the surrounding of imps, she felt cold.

She wanted Sun... or Maximos.

But she wouldn't run to them.

She had to face this...

Black Balloon

And just like that, the door opened, shedding illumination from the hallway. Her unspoken want answered by a broken shadow.

Sunstrike had come back.

Blurry eyes scanned the room before he walked in and kicked the door shut behind him. Everything hurt, especially when he breathed...but he heaved a sigh anyway and called out. He'd have to take some pain-killers soon, or pass out, but not before he cut another thread.

Another tie began to dissolve in his mind.

"Teira?"

He could feel her, sure enough, but whether or not he could see was up to debate. "Are you here, love? We missed you out there today, probably good thing really, nasty wet place..."

His voice gave no indication to his condition, no hint that the wound at his side was a little more then significant.

"I brought you something back though." His voice was so happy he almost choked on it. A ragged breath and he stepped further into the room. "A present...from my fight."

"Teira?"

He walked to the chair, reply or no, rounded it, and stared at her, not realizing what had happened, or how effected she was by her earlier meeting. "I was worried..." Her expression...

Painfully he dropped to his knees, one stitched hand reaching out to touch her leg. "Darlin, are you okay?" The sword, Fang, lay outstretched on one thigh, and he looked all the world like a wounded lord returning home to his lady, like out of a darker fairy tale...seeking forgiveness, love, hope...only to find her bewitched.

Carefully he'd pick up the sword, feeling it the most solid object between the two of them at the moment, and laid it along her lap, holding it horizontally and keeping up most of the weight, though it pained him to do so. It was a beautiful thing really, all gold and darkness and warmth, like Teira...

"I'm here...I'll take care of you now."

4238Lady Sierra

She hadn't moved when he entered. Not so much as batted an eyelash. Her chair was like a throne amidst the shadows, and seated upon it was a doll made of the same.

As Sun navigated the distance between them, kneeling before her. Her solemn expression would be illuminated by an imp nestled in her lap. Her hands were positioned on the carved arms of the chair, fingers curled over the ends with her head down, eyes transfixed on the glow of the fiery creature before her, as if all the answers she might seek could be found in that little living ball of flame.

A warm hand rested on her knee... only then was she stirred from the trance she had fallen into.

She raised her eyes to find Sunstrike before her. Behind the composed mask of smiles and cheer, she could see the tell tale signs of pain. Even as he set an object in her lap, she reached a hand out to him, tentatively tracing along his cheek.

"You're hurt."

It wasn't a question, but a statement of fact.

'I should have been there.'

The thought was first that had truly taken form since the chaotic state of fractured memories had first begun earlier that morning.

Her hand would linger for a moment. Cupping the side of his face gently as she stared into his eyes. Being near him like this--- She wanted to slide out of the chair, wrap her arms around him and breath in the scent of cinnamon.... she wanted to hold and be held. Ask forgiveness that one of her most precious persons had been hurt and she'd been absent.

But she forced herself to remain seated, allowing herself now to look at the item he had deposited in her lap.

A sword.

It was emanating heat as if it were a flame unto itself. The undulating blade resembling exactly that. The fiery, dark beauty of the bloodstained weapon filled her vision. Dazzled her eyes as she gazed down at it. As if it might shatter at her touch, she allowed herself to reach out and touch it. Confirming it's solidity. The sword didn't vanish, rather seemed to flicker beneath her palm. A palm that came away slick with blood that should have by all rights congealed by now, yet hadn't as she caressed the blade. It tickled her hand as if she were touching flame. Raising it to her lips, her small pink tongue flicked out, licking at the dark crimson, cleaning one finger and then another as she locked her eyes with Sunstrike's.

"My champion---"

The words fell softly from blood coated lips as she held her other hand out to him. She was unaware of where the term had come from, only that it seemed the right thing to say at the time. The implied relationship however... One such as Sun who had been around so long, would likely note as significant.

4239Sunstrike

He grinned at her, head tilting and leaning into the small hand, resting the weight of his weariness for just a few moments against that wispy strength.

Sun didn't deny her statement, just sighed, letting his breath puff along her arm, as he nuzzled it in contentment. She smelled like soap, and ashes from the fire imp. It soothed him, along with her approval of the gift.

He froze when she called him her champion, however, a look of pain crossing his face as he gently removed the sword, and embedded it in the floor next to her chair.

Carefully he reached up and took both her hands in his, then, pulling them up so he could kiss each one of her knuckles softly, blood and all.

"Don't say that. I don't deserve it. And it's too dangerous for you. You've been here alone all this time. Trinkets won't change that...you look like your in shock..." He hesitated rubbing some warmth back into her hands, not caring about the red smears he created.

"What happened during the fight, nightbird?"

4240Lady Sierra

Shock?

Yeah... that seemed about right. But it was wearing off with his presence. Still, despite his discomfort at the title, she didn't retract it. She simply nuzzled his hands as they held her own, replying in a hushed tone.

"I met a man from my past."

4241Sunstrike

He looked puzzeled.

"But..."

Vahn had been with Sun, admittedly...the other man had been late, but there hadn't been that much time...not enough to corner Teira and then get to the fight, had there? Shin? No, he was being cautious too. In fact, most of the men, sans Sunstrike, had been keeping their noses well out.

That left only one option, and his eyes widened.

"You..." He got up so fast it left him reeling, but the grip against Teira's upper shoulders was firm. Not painfully so but it might be a little frightening. "You aren't hurt, are you? Damaged?" And he suddenly began an inspection that was, if anything, slightly comical, as well as so wrong, if Sun hadn't been so worried about things.

It was almost identical to the inspection he'd given her when they'd first met. He'd been fascinated with what had made her, and had promptly gotten thrashed, lightly, by Maximos for molesting his "sister." San's panic of course.

Then he asked her the question.

"What have you remembered?"

4242Lady Sierra

"I'm okay..."

She sat still through his panicked inspection, had the circumstances been different, she may have smiled, even laughed at the likeness of their first meeting.

Instead she just sat there half-numb while feeling returned to her. Not just feeling, but 'feelings'.

One hand raised to her face, covering her eyes as if she would block out the horrors in her mind. Yet aside from the gesture, she didn't scream... didn't cry. She'd dissociated herself from the nightmare in her head.

"The other me--- he--she was so broken."

A tremble ran through her body at the strain of the memory. The man who had been a gentleman with her on the roof-- seemingly harmless. Yet he had been capable of such atrocities.

She'd thrown up earlier, bile again rose in her throat as the images of broken and naked flesh assaulted her memory. Choking back the urge to vomit she leaned her head against Sun's chest trembling.

"He scares me."

4243Sunstrike

"Hey...c'mere." Sun patted her hair softly, hugging as best he could and then wincing when he had to raise his arms to do so. "Look, do you want to...to..." A few things floated through his mind, all of them a little lost. "Stay here, " He said finally, gently pushing until she sat back in the chair. "I'll be right back."

And he limped off to the bedroom, disappearing.

Suddenly a pillow and a comforter flew out of the room, followed by a lot of cursing and then another pillow. Sun kicked them the rest of the way over to the chair, then making the air slightly blue he kicked up a pillow and put it behind her on the seat.

"Up!" He'd wait until she was standing before falling back with an "oomph," then he'd catch her by the tail and pull back till she was safely in his lap. It wasn't comfortable, hell it was downright painful, but it kept him awake, and her happy. Carefully he wrapped the duvet around them both and sighed.

There was a long silence where he'd let her get used to the fact that he was there, to release the angsty feelings for just a moment. When he spoke it was very simple, the beginnings of a story.

It was one of those small talents he'd always had, from beginning, and would probably have til the end.

"Er..." Lick of the lips, admittedly he was a bit rusty. "Well, there once was this elven princess. She was really, really lovely." Sun shifted and tried to focus better.

"Really lovely, goddess worthy, you'd almost say. Hair like rubies, eyes like burning topaz, skin that milk was jealous of for it's pure paleness." He paused, letting the image sink in.

"She was bright as an autumn moon, cool and dark, and powerful. Though, it never effected her temperament, she was pure, kind. But, like all beautiful things in this world, she had a dark side, bound, blazing hot, and as cruel as a desert, it was buried within her, seething, corrupt, but overall jealous.

You might think it wrong...that she did not deserve such a fate, someone blessed with light forever tied to the darkness, but you have to understand that sometimes, in order for balance to be maintained, the best of us must suffer the most. They are the only one's strong enough to keep those dark feelings buried.

Well, one day, the princess, she met a man, just a simple one really, little rough and tumble round the edges. Not really heroic material, though he seemed to barge into the role anyway. Tended to make fate fit around him, or else.

They fell in love, it happens to the best of us, and the worst..." He grinned then, as if remembering something, or someone from long ago. "They married and were happy for a time...but jealousy you know, even from a being separate inside you, can corrupt, reach through those cracks that you open up to other people when you love, and find what they need to bring your world crashing down on top of you.

Our hero had someone from his past, as well, a dark and twisted story that never has a truly happy ending, and this darkness, this demoness, within the princess found his darkness. A pact was made. One that would break the hold over the demon, and crush the hero's will to dust. Not only that, but our hero was already heart torn..."

Sun froze, before leaning heavily against the side of the chair, settling into the material. "He'd found a friend, one that worked his way through the cracks in his heart and pulled it from him, hoarded it, convinced the hero he needed freedom.

The hero left his beloved for that friend, and the two disappeared, leaving her at her most weak, most vulnerable. And the darkness took her, swallowed her, and spat her back out at the two friends feet when they finally reached her, too little too late."

"Her beloved, guilt ate at him, truly threatening his will, turning him inside out. He wasn't the same man, and in the end he'd leave again, forcing her to retreat into herself, to try and repair from the heart outwards. In the end, with their final confrontation...he told her something that would destroy her completely...he told her, he loved another. "

Sun's grip would change around Teira, not knowing how this story would effect her, but wanting her to know the truth...it had been that champion declaration before....I'm no one's hero...

"But this was wrong!" He said it with such passion, it'd cut through any darkness, and reach deep down within the girl.

"He loved her so deeply that he was afraid, afraid that he didn't deserve it, afraid that she blamed him for walking away, for leaving her to the darkness...this crippled him, it broke him. To this day he's still broken.

It was true, he loves....loved another, but hearts...they kinda work in stupid ways...sometimes we say things, do things we think are right, but just end up being painful..."

He left it there, afraid to say any more, and slightly worried that he might have been too cryptic, and that it'd go over the poor little shadow's head.

4244[Chance]

[ Lobby ]

With his bags packed, Chance Kristopher walked through the dual rotating doors, suitcase in each hand. Bright sunlight enveloped him.

The last man to see him was the taxi driver as Kristopher entered the vehicle, hidden behind blacked out windows.

Perhaps he'd be back next year.

Probably not.

4245HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

Matthew would leap back and swat at the wisp of light in his face, as if it was an annoying insect. He even tried to blow it away with a few puffs of air. When it allowed him to get a few words in edgewise, he would answer Rae's questions.

"What am I doing here? I already said, I brought you your dog! He's been rather pissy lately, but I think that's because he doesn't have a sense of humor." He would poke the wolf in the tummy with his finger, probably provoking a few growls from the beast. "I saw ya on the boob tube, and went and found him and brought him here for you, darling." He paused a moment, then snickered to himself. "Boob tube... tee hee..."

Regaining his composure, he would pull on the edges of his jacket, shifting his body around within it. "As for how I got here, that's a trade secret. I think that's another reason wolfface isn't happy with me right now as well. I mean, more than normal." He would let the wolf leave his side (as much as one lets a wolf do anything, that is) and return to Rae's.

"Pretty swanky place ya got here." he said, changing the subject as he would look around the entirity of the suite's bedroom, even turning his back to Rae to do so. "Is this where they're keeping all the fighters for this fighty thingy, or just you? Oh, and whatshisface, the big guy with the metal arm, he's not here too, is he?" Rae tied her robe closed and sat down on the chair before she fell down, smiling happily at the big wolf padded across the room and sat down in front of her. "I did miss you.. sorry I never returned to the stadium, I have been busy." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She smiled at Mathew and shook her head as she tentatively rested a hand on the wolf's head, stroking gently across his ears... he apparently didn't mind, his foul mood evaporating so that he actually laid his head in her lap. "All the fighters are here, the ones that are left at least... and Mr. Tomorrow is not here."

4246Maximos

Maximos seemed both completely understanding, and blissfully unaware of what was going on in and around Raven. Which is to say he saw the sadness, but by coddling her tears and calling out to "Whats wrong", he would only make those emotions burn stronger and darker.

Fire....he found himself surrounded by it. But fire was a tricky thing, you had to either choke it completely, or let it burn and burn until nothing is left to burn. He chose to drown Rae's sadness, in a bright smile, a firm grip, and something he was entirely sure she needed to hear.

"I'm afraid that Sun did not like my news at all, and so I really should give him as much space as possible, until I can find a way to fix--"

No something told him that news of her needing to fix, or repair, or having otherwise injured Maximos or Sunstrike would send Teira to a place she need not be. A dark place. This evening was just quieting down.

He had no idea what needed fixing but he knew that whatever it was Sun would never let it show, not in a thousand years, not to anyone. And neither would he, not ever, until it either vanished or killed him. It was one of those unspoken similarities that he could count on. And it made him smile through the wall at the visage of Sun passed out on the couch. Maybe for different reasons, maybe for the same, but either way he trusted the man that far. He had the time to find out what exactly had transpired.

There was only one time in his life he could imagine Rae or Hono or anyone in their camps having access to him, and if that was truly what this was about, no one was at fault.

He laughed, his laughter cutting straight over Rae's words.

Haha...hahhaaha, fix. Rae, your as bad as Hono sometimes I swear.

With the brightest of smiles he turned to Teira.

A while back Rae's sister of sorts Hono, made an attempt fixing my arm here.

He flexed his fingers, wiggling them about.

It used to be that the burns would never heal, it bled constantly and it hurt to move it at all. But thanks to Hono its mostly closed and...well...you've seen.

Of course she had. A thousand and one fights, countless usages of the Twilight's Hand. If you can never really know someone until you fight them, Teira knew him scarily well. But Maximos always held a trump card or two. And if perchance Teira, too smart for her own good noticed something odd. Maximos sincerely hoped that she would trust her brothers honest past, and know there was a reason for such behavior. 'Lest he need say nearly those exact words. Calling on those familiar and happy memories he continued.

To talk about fixing Rae must be convinced her sister made some sort of goof in the magics.

He brushed the idea of concern away, literally, with a wave of his hand in the open air.

I feel fine. My arm is better than ever. Thank your sister for me, will you Rae?

He said turning to face her, brightest smile from ear to ear. Not a lie at all. Simply ignorance, letting his mind choose to forget the many, many ways whatever was done could be troublesome and not ponder on how or why Sun was involved.

Inadvertently he tugged both a bit closer as he lifted his left arm and slid back his sleeve to check the time, as they finally reached the Frozen Flame suite door. It was late. So late it was soon going to be early.

Alright Sis.

He turned to Teira, slipping his arm from off of Rae, but resting his hand on her shoulder in a way that said, "hold on". She would know that tone, in the early days he used it before "Bedtime". It was the kind that said "Nights over".

Rae and I here have to talk shop, boring stuff really. And you should be resting for your match tomorrow. I know that body doesnt truly get tired, but this....

He mussed her hair again. Despite gesturing to her mind.

...does. And your going to need it against Fracture.

He brought both arms around, aiming to squeeze her tight again.

Be safe. Be careful, and...

He couldnt get the deep fear of what Sun might accidentally do to hurt her out of his mind, but he grinned right on through it.

...well just be careful sis. If you need me, you know I'm only a shadow away.

Easy for Shadow users. Poke a shadow open a channel to someone else listening. Like a phone. He taught her that way back. At least he was relatively sure he had...either way, he'd stand to watch her safely enter, or protest, or what ever may occur.


Crimson Hawk - Night After Round 5

A jingle filled the room, like Christmas time. But there was an aire of dread like Halloween or a Funeral.

Maximos was on his knees before an short glass table. A jacket was tossed over a couch. A suit of black armor was scattered over another. Some sort of slow violin piece playing in the background.

"Press the circle, then the triangle" thats what room service told him, and kept telling him until someone came up to turn the stereo on themselves. He had requested the table stay the same, and had paid the hotel and exuberant amount for just that. The surface of the table was splintered and cracked glass, clearly stretching outwards from a single impact point. A sheet of glass had been added beneath and above the broken layer to hold it in place.

And atop that sheet of glass the Shadow played. Piece of porcelain played on glass in an odd sort of symphony.

Walter had painstakingly searched the tile balcony, and the shaggy rug for every tiny black piece, and Maximos was trying his best to put them to use. He had assembled most of a bottom, and the cup proper, and was working now on the handle.

It was after all, his favorite tea cup.

The sharp edges and bits had sliced up his fingers in nicely, making a red and black mess, but the combination of both noct and normal blood allowed for the sticky substance that was precariously hold the mess of black fragments together.

The little loop was held gently in his fingers, and inched ever so slightly toward the main cup.

Souls arent this hard to fix...

He thought to himself as his bare foot scratched a reddish stain on the carpet mindlessly. Closer and closer the handle moved, held between his thumb and index with his index positioned just to let a drop of reddish black land at the contact point.

Sweat beaded on his forehead, his tongue slipped from his lips as the handle and cup finally met with a audible tink.

And promptly fell to pieces across the table.

Fleebing Noctarus! Irriuselez vaup stasisto fractursed!

Or something to that effect he said, with some sort of slur of understandable and foriegn verbage. Which sounded a bit more like a jumbled hub-ub of syllables. While "speaking" he reached across the table to a small clear cup (read as: shot glass) filled with a black and yet foggy liquid, which he immediately slammed back in a gulp and smacked into the table, rather viciously.

The large bottle on the ground beside him labeled "Noctis Silicis" stirred and nearly fell over, before he quickly snatched it up and chugged a gulp back.

...and then went back to work on the tea cup.

4247HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos seemed both completely understanding, and blissfully unaware of what was going on in and around Raven. Which is to say he saw the sadness, but by coddling her tears and calling out to "Whats wrong", he would only make those emotions burn stronger and darker.

Fire....he found himself surrounded by it. But fire was a tricky thing, you had to either choke it completely, or let it burn and burn until nothing is left to burn. He chose to drown Rae's sadness, in a bright smile, a firm grip, and something he was entirely sure she needed to hear.

"I'm afraid that Sun did not like my news at all, and so I really should give him as much space as possible, until I can find a way to fix--"

No something told him that news of her needing to fix, or repair, or having otherwise injured Maximos or Sunstrike would send Teira to a place she need not be. A dark place. This evening was just quieting down.

He had no idea what needed fixing but he knew that whatever it was Sun would never let it show, not in a thousand years, not to anyone. And neither would he, not ever, until it either vanished or killed him. It was one of those unspoken similarities that he could count on. And it made him smile through the wall at the visage of Sun passed out on the couch. Maybe for different reasons, maybe for the same, but either way he trusted the man that far. He had the time to find out what exactly had transpired.

There was only one time in his life he could imagine Rae or Hono or anyone in their camps having access to him, and if that was truly what this was about, no one was at fault.

He laughed, his laughter cutting straight over Rae's words.

Haha...hahhaaha, fix. Rae, your as bad as Hono sometimes I swear.

With the brightest of smiles he turned to Teira.

A while back Rae's sister of sorts Hono, made an attempt fixing my arm here.

He flexed his fingers, wiggling them about.

It used to be that the burns would never heal, it bled constantly and it hurt to move it at all. But thanks to Hono its mostly closed and...well...you've seen.

Of course she had. A thousand and one fights, countless usages of the Twilight's Hand. If you can never really know someone until you fight them, Teira knew him scarily well. But Maximos always held a trump card or two. And if perchance Teira, too smart for her own good noticed something odd. Maximos sincerely hoped that she would trust her brothers honest past, and know there was a reason for such behavior. 'Lest he need say nearly those exact words. Calling on those familiar and happy memories he continued.

To talk about fixing Rae must be convinced her sister made some sort of goof in the magics.

He brushed the idea of concern away, literally, with a wave of his hand in the open air.

I feel fine. My arm is better than ever. Thank your sister for me, will you Rae?

He said turning to face her, brightest smile from ear to ear. Not a lie at all. Simply ignorance, letting his mind choose to forget the many, many ways whatever was done could be troublesome and not ponder on how or why Sun was involved.

Inadvertently he tugged both a bit closer as he lifted his left arm and slid back his sleeve to check the time, as they finally reached the Frozen Flame suite door. It was late. So late it was soon going to be early.

Alright Sis.

He turned to Teira, slipping his arm from off of Rae, but resting his hand on her shoulder in a way that said, "hold on". She would know that tone, in the early days he used it before "Bedtime". It was the kind that said "Nights over".

Rae and I here have to talk shop, boring stuff really. And you should be resting for your match tomorrow. I know that body doesnt truly get tired, but this....

He mussed her hair again. Despite gesturing to her mind.

...does. And your going to need it against Fracture.

He brought both arms around, aiming to squeeze her tight again.

Be safe. Be careful, and...

He couldnt get the deep fear of what Sun might accidentally do to hurt her out of his mind, but he grinned right on through it.

...well just be careful sis. If you need me, you know I'm only a shadow away.

Easy for Shadow users. Poke a shadow open a channel to someone else listening. Like a phone. He taught her that way back. At least he was relatively sure he had...either way, he'd stand to watch her safely enter, or protest, or what ever may occur. Rae arched one red eyebrow at calling Hono her sister, that was quite a bending of the truth there... but as she mulled it over for a moment Rae decided that sister was easier to understand than alternate universe double smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Hono messed things up Maxi...it is not the first time, the biggest problem is that she should have told Sun right away about what she did instead of running off and hiding again!" smilies/icon_stare.gif Then Sun could have beaten the bird brain up instead of her... but that was splitting hairs again, the point was that Maximos was trying to keep his little shadow out of the mix.

"I will pass along your thanks when I find her Maximos..." but she would also be passing along Sun's problem..and fixing it if need be at the same time!

The main problem would be finding her double...

4248Vahn Fah

"I'm sure you remember the nega-crap* we all ran into a few months back." He waved his hand to the side, even as he went and sagged into an armchair, locks of hair settling in.

"It's kinda like that...at least in the dark side of things. You've met Omikron I think-- although his bunch are supposed to be the good streak-- the thing is, Shades are basically the servants of 'Forgotten'.

It's just some... real old force that showed up on Gaia more than several millennial ago, and has always made a habit of influencing the course of history-- either through wars* or more subtle means.

I don't know if this...thing was ever a person or whatever-- but you can be sure it's not exactly looking for a picnic."

What he had been told-- was what he had gleamed from Omikron back in Syntaxis. From his perspective-- The Forgotten was much like an amorphous..squid. It's tentacles reaching out into every possible corner of life, not satisfied until it was spread everywhere.

However, the vagueness by which Omikron had told Vahn that his bloodline was a lot more involved in the whole mess than he or his brother realized-- is what disturbed him.

He had always seen representations and symbols for the Forgotten throughout his travels... he had just never realized what they really were until that day in Syntaxis. He had never even see a Shade until that day in Ariel.

"The whole deal is--- we gotta stop that from happening. All of us... have our parts to play in that, whether we like it or not." He shot a look at Athan.

"My brother Victor-- is trying to kill off something called DESTRUCTION-- and apparently the Forgotten is helping him. Probably some rival or something.

Unfortunately he's decided that the only way to do that--- is to kill a lot of innocent people and take control of the elemental avatars of this planet. That much-- I was able to gleam from past encounters with Victor and his...friends.

He's taken Sierra as part of the plan...because of the thing inside of her." His eyes stared down now, not exactly willing to also state that Victor had gotten her solely because of him.

"I don't know how...to explain it... but Sierra isn't from Gaia. She's from an alternate reality...which is like our Gaia...only not. If that makes any sense.

From that world... they placed one of their cursed..gods or something into her. It was some sort of ritual where she came from-- I can't remember the specifics that GUARDIAN told me.

Basically-- she's an untapped well of power, that isn't bound by the laws of our reality.

The Tiera that is in Frozen Flame-- is apparently the remnants of Sierra's will and soul that are left after her body was taken over by the thing inside her-- according to what Sunstrike was able to tell me.

Frozen Flame was assigned as the personal guard of Tiera, since we need her to be able to link properly to her natural body-- which will lead us to where Victor is.

Fracture exists to watch over them and take care of things that they can't do with Tiera's safety in mind.

As it is... I had planned on asking Owle to try and mindlink with Tiera so we can find out where the real body is-- and possibly the location of Eden...but she's kind all over the place right now."

He didn't have any ready answers on how to solve the shapeshifter's problem either-- and it was looking as if they were going to have to go to someone else for help.

*See What Remains - Ed

*See Grand Battle- Ed

4249Uberwulf X

Well, enough waiting... enough sitting and relaxing alone. Thoughts went to his teammates and Ray and that other team their fate was linked with, and Lazenca waited until the sun began retreating to go down to the suite. Entry found things quiet and dark. Hushed voices...

Laz apparently ignored Sunstrike and Teira for now, walking around and looking for food. However, his hovering would let them know that he was interested. Just... not going to say anything yet. If not spoken to for now, he'd lean on the wall and with a bottle of water occasionally lifted to his lips, watch.

Just watch.

4250Owle Isohos

"A few years ago, the Forgotten took over and corrupted a friend of mine named Sey...it tainted her, cracking the walls she'd built to hold her inner darkness back. She lead the shades, back then, marching against Barton Town, against her friends...someone stopped her at the gates. Someone nearly killed her. The Forgotten retreated, but now, it's coming back again...

"Omikron, for his failure to protect Sey, was cursed by the Forgotten with a voice, and a name. And with it, it seemed a will of his own came back...he discovered he could free the lesser shades, too, and that's basically all of the folks that are up in Syntaxis. Shadelord Alpha still serves the Forgotten, though, and there are signs...really big signs...that the Forgotten is coming back. In force."

She (and the chibis, as well) listen intently to Vahn's explanation, about Victor, and Tiera. When it's over, and she's sure he's not going to say anymore, she speaks again.

"You realize...that could be dangerous. For her. I'm pretty rusty at fettering out information from inside a mind...it's been a long time since I've tried. And if she's just a bunch of fragments tied together, well..."

Owle glanced down at her feet. "If there's a fragment of Sierra's soul still inside the natural body, I should be able to find it if I can just get a good look at Tiera. That is, if Ra'kar can't shield it as well as she does her own. I've tried locating her, since last year...each time, the snakes return, telling me that she simply isn't there.

"But I should still be able to do it. I'm not the one all over the place."

"I'm not any less capable of mind-diving just because my body's all over the place..." the chibi near Vahn protested.

The chibi on the sofa gave Kalis a skeptical look. "My mind snakes are together. All..." Her eyes got a far away look in them for a moment, then widened, shocked. "...one hundred twenty eight of them." She shot a sharp look at the life size Owle, narrowing her little eyes.

"What?" Owle exclaimed, seeing the chibis looked. She quickly went over the state of her own snakes, doing a mental headcount. Her eyes got that same faraway look...then that same puzzled, mildly shocked expression came over her face. "Huh. I only have one hundred twenty eight of them, too..."

"Guess our bodies weren't the only thing to split in half...try shapeshifting to larger than you are. Just try it. I've got my own experiment to do..."

So saying, she began scaling the side of the cookie basket, going for the nearest chibi to her.

For a moment, Owle's skin turned black, ready to stretch and grow and shapeshift as she concentrated. It strained to move outward, then with a rather painful sounding twang snapped back, restoring Owle's original color. "I can't," Owle breathed, her voice shaking.

In the meantime, the sofa chibi had once more reached the chibi happily munching cookies. No exchange of words was needed; the one chibi abandoned her cookie, then the two embraced each other, holding tightly together. Their bodies melted into the viscous black liquid, spiraling downwards, seeming to meld together for just a moment until...

Crash!

Two completely seperate, perfectly proportioned, miniature black cats fell over into the cookies, unable to sustain the pose of standing on their hind legs with their paws draped over each other's shoulders for long.

"It doesn't work!" the chibi on the countertop announced to Kalis. Then she turned to Athan. "Um...I don't know. I don't even know why I am split up. I might be able to make a temporary fix with my own power, but...I don't think I'm going to naturally pull myself together, no matter what kind of artifact I have help from. They don't exactly design magic items to solve this kind of problem, you know?"

4251ragingtofu

There was something about Vahn's explanation of things that seemed to rub Rage the wrong way, and cause quite a bit of alliteration to boot - particularly when he got to the part about the reason that Fracture existed.

He looked up from the apple he had been biting into, but decided it was best that he keep his tongue locked for now. This was news to him - had the others known about this and just kept him in the dark? Either way, it seemed like blocks were starting to fall into their proper place.

As for Owle?

He didn't really have any suggestions at the moment. What she spoke of only brought back bad memories of the infamous Grand Battle for Barton, and the events that transpired during that time and after. He decided to leave that bit of past alone, thank you very much. Even so, he worried about Owle trying to do one of those mind-trick things on Teira, based on what he had just heard from Vahn.

Rage's mind alone was fractured and broken enough as it was - what would Teira's be like? And would it even be friendly?

An apple core spun around the rim of a nearby trash can before dropping in. It was getting too serious in here.

He picked up the nearest chibi-Owle and tucked her under his arm. "You know, we could probably make a mint marketing these things. Think you can more of them?"

4252Designated Hero

"There's more."

Athan was silenced for quite some time following Vahn and Owle's explanations. He was mulling things over, trying to get a good grasp on whether or not it was important he said the things he was about to say. His right arm came forward, and Athan directed his eyes toward it.

"Ever since I received this arm I've been having these...dreams."

He shook his head, wondering if they could even be called that.

"Of Syntaxis, before it was destroyed by the war. They were more than just visions, though. It was as though I were experiencing things from my ancestor's perspective. At least, I think he was my ancestor."

It seemed that even now, after finally being able to piece the visions together, Athan was having trouble relating this information.

"There were shades, Tyr'Kana and another group calling themselves Anima. Anima was trying to stop Alpha from getting something...a gate."

He snapped his fingers.

"The Moam Gate that Alpha retrieved from Syntaxis. Ezra was trying to close that. But...there was something else."

This was the part that didn't make sense to Athan, and he hoped that maybe somebody would be able to fill in the pieces for him.

"They used Ezra for something. Something they were planning on using my ancestor for."

All he could do after relating those visions was shake his head.

"But not like it matters too much now. They already have the Gate."

4253ragingtofu

Fracture's Suite

"Someone explain something to me," said Rage, waiting for Athan to finish speaking. He still had a mini-Owle wriggling under his arm.

"What the hell is a... a... sin-taxes?"

He didn't look particularly angry or upset, but it was clear that he didn't like being left out of this particular part of the conversation.

The Ruins of the Firebrand, After Round 5, Day Something

"Guh..."

Standing with a hand to shield his eyes from the sun, Rage looked up into the sky. The sun was still in it's early arc - not too long after sunrise, and not nearly close to noon yet. Not too far off a team of dwarfs was busy working to rebuild the thrice-destroyed building from it's latest destruction, as well as recover any relics or objects that might have been left by patrons or personal property of the people who ran and lived there.

He had asked Kael to meet him here this morning. He hadn't really specified a time, but he wanted to see how construction was going anyways, his eyes resting on the particularly rotund dwarf barking out orders from underneath his viking hat.

"At least Watts lived up to his end of the bargain...."

4254Just Three Words

"I wonder what everyone is doing."

~Freeze~

"Maybe I should seek out new friends."

~Freeze~

"Or, venture around the hotel. I know this place is an endless vortex, so, there should be tons to do."

~Freeze, sneeze, tumble, splash.~

Ray had been standing outside, freezing everytime someone passed by her, she hiding in the hotel's fountain, playing red light green light with any passerby.

Though it was insane to be playing in the water outside in climates such as these, Ray didn't much care. She had bathed around Lazenca, swam in ice cold waters, baked in boiling hot lakes. She could handle a nippy fountain.

Our kappa was trying to pass time without botherin anyone and so she did so by doing the most oddest of things. At least to people who didn't know her.

Earlier in the morning after sleeping out of a window by frozen flames suite she'd made her way down the steps on her hands, legs dangeling in the air, shirt nearly falling over her head.

Once she had been bored with going down the upstairs, she'd find breakfast, grabbing bits of food from the breakfast area as if she were a hungry theif, but only to entertain herself, and possibly a few elder men.

After finishing breakfast the kappa had gotten bored and found herself flying down hallways on the luggage carriers, bag boys screaming after her.

And when all was said and done, Ray had come outside to play in the fountain, perching up with the other statues and while dumping out water from a pot she'd stollen from one of the others.

"Hrmm..."

Bored, Ray would shake off and walk back into the hotel, leaving puddles of water behind her.

4255Psychofish

He sat through Vahn and Owle's explenations of the Forgotten in silence, a single finger drumming out a slow beat on his leg as he sat. His head was slowly turning the ideas over and examining them, trying to seperate them out and set them side by side. There was something entirely too familiar about the idea of something dark and powerful that people were simply waiting, guarding against the return of... but he couldn't quite place where that uncomfortable familiarity came from, as certain as it was. He already knew about the shades, but this was a new piece to the puzzle; a persisting overlord of the things. As if they weren't dangerous enough on their own, this made for one hell of a threat.

Shades. The Forgotten.

He closed his eyes as Vahn explained the final part, crossing an ankle over a knee, and his dangling foot took up bobbing in place of his finger.

Unfortunately, they all seemed to agree the Forgotten was a certain doom- and whatever it was Victor was trying to put down, he was just trusting the chickens to a fox so he could go after a sleeping wolf. One certain doom and total annihilation to all mankind wasn't much different from another, not as far as Kael could see in anycase. Then he began explaining Sierra, and just when Kael bad been ready to make a guess, Vahn put the link into place for him. "Alternate realities" stretched belief a bit far for him, but he could still see the logic- this was something unusual and unknown, that functioned in a different way. One that Victor would be glad to capitalize one. And it all likelihood, that the Forgotten was already intending to swipe from under his nose and make its own use of.

Victor. Sierra. The other. Teira.

The tapping only grew more fervent as Owle gave a new side to the story, though he seemed to space out- at least in that his brow unscrunched a little and his foot-bobbing slowed down when- when she moved past the original story onto her current problem. It was a matter of course, but he'd just been hit with something that needed a bit more care and attention.

Eden. Omikron.

He started to open his mouth, then shut it as Athan spoke up. A moment later, it was his eyes flying open.

"-Ezra?"

A moment later, Anima registered as familiar with him too. He made himself look dismissive, and try to clear his head, putting that out of his mind, clearing his face and thoughts. That... dreams of someone else. Of the past. Of Anima and a man named Ezra. Clamming up and withdrawing again before questions could be asked.

He wasn't quite ready to reveal whatever it was his involvement in that might have been.

Anima. Syntaxis. "Gates".

"Well. The whole story finally came out, at least."

He sighed, staring at his feet and running it all through his mind, giving it a second time over.

Gates. Syntaxis. Ezra. Anima. Omikron. Shades. The Forgotten. Victor. Seirra. Teira. The oth-

"-other personality!"

His leg wipped around off of the other, heel slamming to the ground, and he rose suddenly, middle and index finger of his right hand drumming freinticly on his left thigh as he thought, standing but not going anywhere.

"That's what he meant. He's planning to put them back together when he thinks she's ready to take control-!" Wide red eyes stared off into space, a sharp focus on thin air. "Sounds like a helluva gamble, but it would steal that card Victor's been fighting for right out from under his nose again. A good delay, and way to piss both him and this Forgotten off, I'm sure."

He started to walk, urgently in motion and tone, only to stop in the middle of the room when he realized he had no idea where he was going.

"If he can pull that off..."

Incoherent? Probably more than a little.

"Won't be easy. But without that power," he made sharp snapping gesture, "we might be able to make Victor sweat. I don't know if you can get something 'godly' as this Forgotten sounds to make mistakes, but we can sure as hell see about getting Victor to make them for it."

"Force his hand, one way or another, and we should be able to catch some vulnerabilities. Push the offensive."

They wouldn't be after Teira so much that we'd need a guard just for her unless she was that dangerous to them. She's our ace, this other is theirs.

It's not the whole game, but it's a strong start if we can grab both- or if they can.

His fingers kept on tapping, eyes darting about the empty half of the room.

"If Owle isn't finding Ra'kar, we have to bait them. Exposing Teira is dangerous, but it could be our only sure way to flush Victor and Ra'kar into the open so we can make our move. Which brings us full circle to the part of the plan we already knew about. Trying to get Teira ready and grab Victor and Ra'kar's attention, right?"

The Forgotten sounds like the ultimate threat, but we have to deal with Victor to get a shot at it.

He turned around, a grimly excited smirk stretching the new scars crossing his cheeks.

"And then the real game can begin."

4256Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae tied her robe closed and sat down on the chair before she fell down, smiling happily at the big wolf padded across the room and sat down in front of her. "I did miss you.. sorry I never returned to the stadium, I have been busy." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She smiled at Mathew and shook her head as she tentatively rested a hand on the wolf's head, stroking gently across his ears... he apparently didn't mind, his foul mood evaporating so that he actually laid his head in her lap. "All the fighters are here, the ones that are left at least... and Mr. Tomorrow is not here."

"Oh, was that his name?" he asked, tilting his head a moment when she mentioned Johnner Tomorrow. He let out a quiet sigh of relief, then shrugged, and moved to the wall next to her bedroom door. He crossed his arms behind his head, leaning back against it, trying his best to look aloof.

"Still in the tournament this many rounds in, eh pretty lady? Would you have roughed me up like you would have those other peoples thus far?" He paused a moment, then laughed heartily. "I certainly hope not! We had a thing going, you and I!"

He oh-ho-ho'd, holding the back of one hand in front of his mouth, before smiling brightly at Rae. "What's wrong with your voice, anyways? Its not quite as seductive as it is now." Tossing her a wink, he checked the time. "You know what would probably help? Ice cream. Do you wanna head out now, since you're dressed for the occassion?" he teased, adding a second wink as well.

4257Eternal Dirge

Ker-splash! water splashed in all directions as a roughly ball shapped human form dropped into the water, the cry of "Cannonball!" trailing off behind him, like a tail to a comet. The man hit bottom and came springing back up, laughing like a little kid as he flicked water from his eyes. Was Damion enjoying himself? oh like hell he was! Might as well get as much enjoyment out of this as he could before they finally kicked them out for a loss. Might as well enjoy this snort 'pool'. He kicked his legs out and floated on his back, enjoying his solitude and the heat of the sun as it washed over him, soaking it all in. So...relaxing. This was more like a vacation than a tournament.

4258Supreme Jerk Commander

The sun was sleeping, but one man lay wide awake in his bed.

Another day passed and with it, another round. El Fantasma endured three minutes of torture against one of the finest warriors Gaia had to offer. To say that the odds were stacked against him would be akin to claiming that the ocean has “a lot of water”. The Gold Mountain books gave him 1 to 500 odds. 1 to 500! Unbelievable! Was he not a professional fighter as well? The rest of the world seemed to think of him as some clueless noob looking to cut his teeth in a tournament he had no business entering in the first place!

Well screw them.

George reached over to the nightstand at the left of his bed and manipulated the needle of a vintage 1970s record player. A soft scratching sound reverberated through the still air of the hotel room. Five seconds of silence followed.

I am El Fantasma.

Thump-thump! The track began with a steady pulse.

I am a luchadore.

Thump-thump!

I am the best.

Thump-thump!

Each pulse emitting from the record could have been his. Those haters didn’t understand George, they knew nothing of skill! They wouldn’t know it if it jumped through their television and suplexed them through a glass table!

Thump-thump!

George was getting’ himself all riled up. He reached back towards the nightstand, grabbed his prized blue luchamask and cupped it in both hands. If it weren’t for the dramatic shadowing of the room, someone might have been able to see George’s face! Yes ladies and gents, this was one of the rare moments where the luchadore didn’t have his mask on.

Thump-thump, thump-thump, thump-thump, thump-thump, thump-thump…

That mask, it embodied everything he stood for, everything he fought for. That mask was his pride, it was the very reason he existed, the fuel for the passion that burned like a fire in his belly.

Thump-thump.

“Burp”

Okay, maybe that was the hotel food he ate earlier, but there was still a passion figuratively burning within him!

Thump-thump.

For three of the five rounds he fought harder than any of his teammates. Hell, aside from himself, only that Blake guy seemed to know what he was doing.. As for Crawley and Fox, they were idiots. He’d take care of them though once the tournament was over. He owed them for that s**t he pulled on the bridge, anyhow.

Thump-Thump

However, in the face of extreme adversity, idiocy, and crap that made no sense whatsoever, he endured. He survived; he advanced; he kicked a**. Did he need powers? Nope. Did he need relevance to the main plot? Nope. Did he even need intelligence? Hell no. All he needed was his mask-

George donned his mask.

And these two hands!

The pulse track gave way to a steady drumbeat and guitar. It was then George ventured into his Heart of MADNESS!!!

FLASH! BEGIN GEORGE EPIX INTERIOR MONOLOGUE/AMV POST 1 of... MANY!

4259Supreme Jerk Commander

Not only was there music, but lyrics as well. Japanese lyrics. You couldn’t have an AMV without the token 80s Jpop song!

Fantasma remained in his bed wearing his mask. His brown eyes were locked on the ceiling fan as he allowed himself to be hypnotized by its steady spinning. It was on speed 2. His thoughts seemed to follow the circulating air, sweeping him back to the night before. It was the night where he walked the streets outside the hotel alone. He wore a heavy trench coat over his black and white striped wrestling tights. His black ring boots sent puddles of rainwater fleeing in every direction. His hands were shoved deep within his coat pockets and he wore an epic red scarf along his neck (It’s worth noting that it flows in a breeze that no one felt but him). Everyone already knew what he wore over his face.

4260Psychofish

The Firebrand

Uh... Later

There were some things that just seemed odd, no matter how much you knew they shouldn't have. Things, for example, like the destruction of something very familiar, even if you knew it was gone.

Or in this case, had recieved repeated warnings that it liked to get itself leveled.

"Guess she wasn't kidding."

Coming from Owle... you'd think I'd know to take this kind of thing seriously by now.

The sand crunched quietly as he came up behind Rage, one slow step at a time, and removed a cap to wipe his forehead off with it. Tropical place Gambino was, it was pretty hot all year round, though at least it got nicer breezes in the winter. He'd had to figure out how to get money to take the bus all the way there without leaving himself completely broke, and then once most of the way there jogged along most of the beach to the Firebrand.

The cap went back on his head- with Rage owning the bar that had been used in the contest, and his bright green head of hair, there probably wasn't any point to trying to escape notice, but he had the most typical civilian get up on he could manage. Just a t-shirt with some corporate logo- he usually avoided clothing with images or logos, not that most people would probably realize- blue jeans, sneakers, and a cap, just to try and take advantage of his fairly normal appearance to blend in.

It had been a lot more convincing before the long claw scars along his face, he was sure.

Which, basically, just put him here and now, standing and observing the construction with a measure of dissappointment, and a bit of curiosity.

"You wanted somethin'?"

He was trying not to gripe about how it couldn't have been someplace closer, and thus less brutal on his wallet.

4261ragingtofu

"You know what's weird?"

Rage was dressed casually as well. Perhaps as casually as one would expect him to dress, anyways, a brightly colored button-down shirt and jeans. He held his shoes in his right hand, laces tied together so that they dangled by his finger, catching a strong enough breeze now and then to land with a thud against his back.

The Firebrand

"Just when you think you've started to figure things out, everything just kind of crumbles beneath you." His head tilted slightly to the left as his arms crossed against his chest. "Below all this sand, there's solid bedrock that supports the Firebrand. Even if the building collapses and the sand washes away, it still has a foundation to rest on... something to rebuild from."

What was with the seriousness all of a sudden?

"So, I guess I should ask you. Are you like this building?"

Maybe that was the wrong question to ask, considering the current state of the Firebrand. Hopefully Rage wasn't asking Kael if he enjoyed being walked upon by dwarfs.

Either way, the last time they spoke on a personal level was on that damnable ship out on the open sea... and that hadn't gone well at all. Maybe he was trying to clear the air in his own odd way.

4262Psychofish

Firebrand

Kael blinked in surprise- he didn't know what to make of that. He wasn't quite sure what kind of answer Rage was looking for about his "foundation", but more than anything, maybe it was the guy giving him this kind of sudden serious tone.

"Well,"

He shifted, and frowned complatively at the green haired man.

"I guess we're both sitting on the this beach right now."

4263HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"Oh, was that his name?" he asked, tilting his head a moment when she mentioned Johnner Tomorrow. He let out a quiet sigh of relief, then shrugged, and moved to the wall next to her bedroom door. He crossed his arms behind his head, leaning back against it, trying his best to look aloof.

"Still in the tournament this many rounds in, eh pretty lady? Would you have roughed me up like you would have those other peoples thus far?" He paused a moment, then laughed heartily. "I certainly hope not! We had a thing going, you and I!"

Rae grinned, her eyes sparkling at that comment. "I would have done my best to thrash you Mr. Rice... just as I have done to all of my opponents thus far!"

She left out the part about getting hurt more than most of the people she had faced, but it was a nice boost to her lagging ego smilies/icon_xp.gif

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

He oh-ho-ho'd, holding the back of one hand in front of his mouth, before smiling brightly at Rae. "What's wrong with your voice, anyways? Its not quite as seductive as it is now." Tossing her a wink, he checked the time. "You know what would probably help? Ice cream. Do you wanna head out now, since you're dressed for the occasion?" he teased, adding a second wink as well. smilies/icon_stare.gif Rae didn't want to talk about being strangled, it was annoying to say the least. "Ice cream sounds nice."

"I am quite surprised that the two of you stayed together, I would have thought that you would at least return to your forest when I did not return." She smiled tenderly at the wolf as she stroked his ears.

You smell like blood and pain... The wolf couldn't help but to growl softly as she looked up from her lap, telling her that she wasn't fooling anyone.

smilies/icon_redface.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "I just had a slight wardrobe malfunction in the last round.. I will heal before the next round!" Rae was fairly confident that there would be a next round for team Phoenix.

4264Vahn Fah

"You know-- it'd be nice if things were so simple."

He grinned wide, as Kael walked around, finally getting a grasp on the 'plan' in question.

"But I wouldn't underestimate my brother so badly... manipulation is like breathing to him... and I had to choose people that I had no direct connection with in order to do this..."

4265ragingtofu

The Firebrand

"You've got a point," said Rage, turning around suddenly and causing the shoes over his shoulder to click against each other. "Sand is likely to change just like that." When he said it, he snapped his fingers for emphasis. "People are the same way. And I, out of all of them, should have realized that sooner."

His head tilted to the side again and his eyes closed. He didn't particularly want to remember that whole mess on the ship, but....

"I guess Owle saw something about you that I was too stubborn to see myself. So I owe you an apology."

4266Fierach

At a discrete location in the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

That is to say, in a corner of the bar. Not very discrete at all. James was talking to a a rather young-looking girl. She looked barely legal, if anything. Was the handsome and young Eredas fighter dumping his girlfriend for a prettier catch? WAS HE PROVOKING A SCANDAL BY BUYING A PROSTITUTE?!

WAS IT SOME FIENDISH HOMEWRECKER FANGIRL?!

"So, how did you manage to find me here cousin Kyona? And why have you come looking for me?" James commented lightly.

OH MY GOD, HE'S ROLEPLAYING COUSINS WITH A HIRED WHOR-

Wait... Cousin?

The dirty-blonde (so obviously dyed) girl with the bright eyes glanced side-long at her older cousin. She so obviously also had the Eredas gene, cocky, talented. A tomboy she was, also a fairly-good fighter. "You are on the damn TV you idiot. I'll get right to the point though, I need your help"

"... with what?"

"It concerns our blood feud"

"Them? Madox isn't a threat anymore, I defeated him. I watched him get his arm ripped off by a panda too" James chuckled, the memory springing back to mind. What a putz.

"I don't know" she said softly and sighed. Kyona Sonna Eredas took a sip of her coffee and went on, burying her head into her brown jacket, a bit dismal in mood. Her clothes still bore the clan marking, a bit more traditional then James. "My blood boils James, you need to be careful. With what-not all this attention and stuff, the family is worried about you. If you spent some time helping resol-"

"Look", James cut in, "I'm not gonna help you this time, you and little brother can take care of most of it, I have my own things to do. Besides... whats the worst that can happen? You know I can handle myself"

"You got hit by a sledgehammer, twice, almost got completely gutted, and almost got crowbarred to death. Not to mention you also nearly had a knife through your throat" She stated with a deadly glint in her eye.

James looked sheepish. "So what? Normal injuries, normal." he attempted to reassure her, waving it off. "The medics here are top-of-the-line, I'll be fine"

Kyona just sighed and face-palmed.

4267Uberwulf X

Sometime after staring down/talking to Teira and Sunstrike

FOOD.

The Crimson Hawk had a great room service, but sometime one wants to get out of the room and eat at another table. Cue Lazenca sitting down in the restaurant/bar this place had, yawning loudly. His drink was already on the way, a club soda.

...No, seriously. He liked club sodas.

"..."

4268Just Three Words

Shortly after ordering his drink it would arrive by tray, in the hands of a short 5'4 woman, wearing maid-like clothing, the skirt almost too short to even be called a skirt and top squeezing her chest soo much, it made them look even bigger. It didn't help that the corset wrapped around her waist pushed them up.

"Your drink." she'd set it down, smiling kindly before placing the tray behind her, bending over slightly. Men behind would crane their necks to get a better view of the womans backside, drool dribbeling from their lips.

"Is that all you'd like, or will you be ordering now." If Lazenca botherd to look up, he'd come face to face with Ray, she smiling as if she had no clue who he was. Blue hair falling over her shoulders to hang infront of her.

"?"

4269Uberwulf X

"..."

He picked up the drink, staring up at Ray and taking a long sip before putting it back down.

"What're you doing? Where the heck did you get those clothes?" Why did they even let her serve him? Everybody was in cahoots.

"...Dressed like a maid in a restaurant..."

4270Just Three Words

"I'm serving you," She smiled once more, standing straight with her tray to the side, her eyes finally opening to connect with his while a smirk graced her face. "Master." Without pausing she'd then move to the side slightly, placing the tray infront of herself. "I got this outfit here. They gave it to me a day ago."

After her looking around the other day for something to do, Ray had gotten grabbed up by a man in desperate need of a 'maid'. With nothing else to do Ray agreed, finding out the details later on.

The cafe Lazenca was now sitting in was a cafe for otakus, the servers pretty women who dressed up as many different anime characters or fantasy things.

Didn't he read the sign?

"They gave me a job here. So, I took it." Ray then tilted her head, holding the tray infront of her. "So, would you like to eat now?"

4271Uberwulf X

More like people trying to pick up a buck at the hotel, not that anyone would mind at all. Especially if they were dressed like maids and fangirling/fanservicing for their favorite teams.

"..."

Lazenca sighed. "I... do you have some hamburgers? I'll just have a few of those. Extra onion, and... the meat can still be a little red." He already knew from his favorite eatery that health code stuff dictated that it had to at least be moderately cooked. Laz'd long since given up asking them to just drop some ground meat between buns.

4272Just Three Words

"Yes sir." She'd smile and be off again, flashing what was underneath her clothing from behind. The skirts were short, she didn't have a choice beside wearing boy shorts.

After some time she'd return again, hamburgers on tray and a smile still plasterd to her face.

"'Ere you go."

Once they were set down she'd take the seat infront of him, already taking a break.

"So big guy. Whats up?"

4273Uberwulf X

When Ray left, Lazenca rubbed his face. Things seemed to be slowly unraveling while other things came together. Less sense meant more sense. He couldn't see it, but Laz could feel things happening in the background. Epic things.

"Nothing..."

He remained leaning on the table, face in hands, even when she came back. The first thing he did when he lifted away was take another sip of soda. The second thing he did was bring the plates back to him, while looking up to her.

"Thanks. I'm just thinking on idle things. Wondering about these fights, and what's next with everything going on. Wondering how far you'll go with this. You?"

4274Just Three Words

"Far with what? I'm just your everyday run of the mill maid who's willing to do anything for her master." She'd give a playful wink before forcing herself into a pout. "I didn't get to see you fight this round. Stupid gaurds wouldn't let me, and so I was stuck watching Crawley dress like a woman and molest Athena. They took my clothes and made me wear skimpy things."

Crossing one leg over the other Ray then leaned in, eyes bearing into his innocently, her lower lip jutting out slightly. "You don't like my outfit, big guy?"

4275Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae grinned, her eyes sparkling at that comment. "I would have done my best to thrash you Mr. Rice... just as I have done to all of my opponents thus far!"

Matthew would pout at her when she said this. "Harsh. When I said I was looking for a lil' of this, and a lil' of that, that's not what I meant, darling." He laughed again, pausing to run his fingers through his mussed hair.

HonoRaven Wrote:

smilies/icon_stare.gif Rae didn't want to talk about being strangled, it was annoying to say the least. "Ice cream sounds nice."

"Weelllll, lets get going then! You can piggyback if you want!" He motion with an exaggerated arm wave to beckon her forth, and turning. Though he paused mid-motion, looking lost in thought for a moment. "If you're hurt, best let your team know where you are." he muttered, and pulled out a napkin from his pocket. He would then reach into a small bag at his waist, and pull out a pen to write with.

Quote: -Ninja Pen. This appears to be a normal ball-point pen, with black ink. However, it has both disappearing, and appearing, ink. When clicking out the point, it first writes with appearing ink; any messages written down appear 10 minutes afterwards, even if the user is not present. A second click will retract the point, while a third returns it with disappearing ink. Anything written will disappear after 10 minutes. A fourth click once again retracts, and a fifth returns to appearing ink. There is no way to detect hidden ink without the use of magic designed for such things (such as 'Detect Magic', and so on).

Clicking it once, he scribbled onto the notepad, and would look frustrated at the pen. "Stupid pen..." He would shake-shake-shake it, clicking it twice more, and writing down a note. "Ah, there we go."

Quote: "I am quite surprised that the two of you stayed together, I would have thought that you would at least return to your forest when I did not return." She smiled tenderly at the wolf as she stroked his ears.

You smell like blood and pain... The wolf couldn't help but to growl softly as she looked up from her lap, telling her that she wasn't fooling anyone.

smilies/icon_redface.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "I just had a slight wardrobe malfunction in the last round.. I will heal before the next round!" Rae was fairly confident that there would be a next round for team Phoenix.

He paused and looked up after he finished drawing on the napkin note he wrote out for the rest of Phoenix. "Yeeaaahhh... wolfface is a bit of a grumpers. He tried to ditch me a couple times. Actually succeeded once. But!" he exclaimed, lifting his fist to his chest dramatically. "I personally ensured that he would be returned to you, as quickly as I could locate you!" Grinning broadly, he would wink at the wolf. He was sure the canine would have a different story to tell. Details are such an annoying thing...

Offering her a hand up from her seat, he nodded his head towards the door. "Letsa go, before the ice cream melts! I'd love to hear more about this wardrobe malfunction of yours..."

4276Psychofish

Firebrand

"Well..."

He stuck his hands in his pockets.

"...I was actually just making a joke because I didn't know how to answer."

A toe dug into the sand, pushing a mound up, smoothing it around, and finally dragging a bunch back into the little hole he'd made. He wasn't sure what he'd do if Rage took that seriously- he was just squinting up at the construction of the bar, trying to ease his mind watching. It was rather facinating, watching the efficiency of the dwarves work. Elves and their unnecessary artsy extravagence in all things, and demons and their tendency to pick one type of personality trait or action to pursue and go way overboard with no sense of moderation, things like that about other races still caught him as odd. But the dwarves he really appreciated for it- their tendencies could be called talents, they were useful, practical things.

"'n I don't think you need to. Owle said I should explain about it all to you..." It wasn't that hard to pick out exactly what they were getting after. He and Rage hadn't talked much in the past. "But as I see it, reasons for something you're not proud of are just excuses."

He frowned.

Kael wasn't even entirely sure if he was just trying to avoid getting into that or entirely just didn't care. He wasn't lying at least, either way.

"I'm just trying not to repeat mistakes."

4277ragingtofu

The Firebrand

"I guess," said Rage, seeming to nether agree nor argue with what Kael had to say. "Besides, you're not the only one who's ever made a mistake. The real catch is trying to figure out how to learn something from them." He rubbed his neck as he said it, seeming to momentarily match Kael's frown.

But, it quickly faded. "It's up to you if you want to tell me."

Without waiting for a response, he started walking out towards the water - not close enough to get his feet wet, but enough to where he could leave wet footprints. He definitely looked... out of it. Staring out over the water as if there were something out there for him to focus on besides the light shining off of distant waves.

4278HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

He paused and looked up after he finished drawing on the napkin note he wrote out for the rest of Phoenix. "Yeeaaahhh... wolfface is a bit of a grumpers. He tried to ditch me a couple times. Actually succeeded once. But!" he exclaimed, lifting his fist to his chest dramatically. "I personally ensured that he would be returned to you, as quickly as I could locate you!" Grinning broadly, he would wink at the wolf. He was sure the canine would have a different story to tell. Details are such an annoying thing...

Offering her a hand up from her seat, he nodded his head towards the door. "Letsa go, before the ice cream melts! I'd love to hear more about this wardrobe malfunction of yours..." Rae fished out a pair f sandals from under her chair and slipped them on.

The wolf moved back as she stood up, obviously intent on sticking as close to her as possible this time.

Rae smiled at Mathew "Well, it involved a fireball at close range...and unfortunately my clothing choices decided to melt..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

4279Uberwulf X

"Yeah," Lazenca replied with a grunt, "our arena didn't have any space for spectators, and I didn't want to fight Fracture again, but it was good. I actually had to fight Kael over again... I don't think I did well with that. And with you being at the beach, I'm surprised you weren't already wearing almost nothing. Kinda like now."

He made a face at hearing that Crawley did Athena wrong, what with his being an Athena fan. He just wouldn't let things go wrong, like Crawley's fanboyism for Teira did.

"I do, it just... I'm still in shock. It's not everyday when someone maids up for you and starts calling you 'Master,' you know?"

4280Just Three Words

Ray would throw her hands into the air in a fit, brows narrowing slightly. "What kind of heaven or hell tournament doesn't allow spectators to watch the fight up close and personal? It's just not right. To both the fans and to anyone who's just a big fan of blood and guts." Once her arms came back down theyd cross over her chest, her canine biting into her lower lip softly.

"I like surprising you Lazenca, I'm surprised that you haven't figured that out already. What with the showers and kisses I've been throwing at you."

With a smile she'd twirl the salt and pepper shakers, balancing the salt shaker on the tip of her nose. "Your the only guy I know who can take my childish ways and not throw me out a window." A giggle and the shaker would fall, Ray catching it in her hand and then setting it down.

"Should I go change into something else that might suit your fancy big guy?" The ravend haird kappa smirked, brows cocking.

"A dominatrix perhaps, or maybe a geisha...robot girl? Or maybe some furry? =D" Inside Ray was feeling all sorts of weird, but she wouldn't let it be known. Instead, she continued to smile and play with the wulf man. Though, she just couldn't shake the feeling of something important.

Whateve'.

4281Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae fished out a pair f sandals from under her chair and slipped them on.

The wolf moved back as she stood up, obviously intent on sticking as close to her as possible this time.

Rae smiled at Mathew "Well, it involved a fireball at close range...and unfortunately my clothing choices decided to melt..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

Smiling, he would run his fingers through his short hair once, and shook his head. "That was a rather silly thing to do, doncha think? Though, you can use a fireball at close range to me any day, baby." he joked, lightly prodding her in her side with an index finger.

He looked at the wolf who would be staring daggers at him. "... what?" Matthew asked him, sweatdropping.

He would get the door for the injured Rae, and leaving his napkin note on the table by Team Phoenix's suite door, so her teammates would be sure to get it.

"After you, madam, and madam's doggie who's jaws are at height level with critical parts of my anatomy." he offered, bowing slightly and gesturing them onward. To ICE CREAM! Dun-da-DUUUNNN!

4282HonoRaven

Rae couldn't help but to laugh, and then wince as her ribs reminded her that they didn't like her much at the moment smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "How was I to know that a cotton polyester blend would melt like wax?"

She made a point to slip her arm around Mathews as they headed down the hall, keeping the wolf on her other side. "I am terribly sorry about hitting you like that... I wasn't really myself when we met and my head just made little leaps in logic." smilies/icon_xp.gif

4283Uberwulf X

"That was surprising me? I thought you were just being you, showing me how awesome I was."

He lifted a hand and shook it slowly. "What you're wearing is perfectly fine."

Oh yeah, there was food! He started eating, motioning with his head to the plate if she wanted to snag a burger before he got to it.

4284Owle Isohos

The chibi Owle under Rage's arm gave him a look that can only be described thus:

-.-

"I haven't been able to split myself in two since Bob mindraped me...you know that," she grumbled.

22 Owle's listened intently to Athan's story...the name Ezra sounded vaguely familiar, for some reason, but none of them could put their little fingers on it.

"Syntaxis is where the shades live. The good ones, anyway. It's a city up in the north, way way up north where no one would want to go. Athan's ancestors used to live there...probably when it was less inhospitable," Owle explained to Rage.

And then...and then Kael began going on about this plan, becoming all excited as he spoke. Owle looked like she wanted to slap him.

The chibis did not look angry at Kael, nor did they seem to wish violence on him, but they were mostly frowning in disapproval. The ones paying attention anyway.

"Whoa," Owle said, glancing sharply at both Kael and Vahn...mostly Kael, though. "You're telling me, that this girl just barely, BARELY managed to walk away from this with some fragments of her soul intact and you want to put her right back inside the thing that nearly destroyed her again?!" she shouted. "You're talking about using this woman as a weapon! What the hell are you people thinking?"

"Calm down," one of the chibis murmured.

4285Just Three Words

"Someones got a huge ego today."

Standing, Ray would brush herself off, resting her hand on a hip, eyes staring down at the wulf man. "So how did you think you did this round? Or rather, your team in general." She'd bite at her lower lip once more, mis matched eyes wavering in the dim light. "You fought fracture again, so do you think you'll win this round again?"

4286Uberwulf X

"Again, you're the one who came and started calling me 'Master,'" he replied while covering his full mouth. There was a bit of a pause before to swallow before he followed up. "How'd you expect me to feel?"

Moving back just slightly in his chair, he turned at an angle and lightly thumped his leg while motioning to it, an ever obvious invitation for her to sit in his lap. He would've actually said something, if he wasn't drinking soda water.

How did the team do? Well truthfully, he couldn't remember much about Silver's match, though he was fully aware through it. He wouldn't have remembered his own, if he wasn't the one fighting in it, no disrespect to Kael intended at all. His mind had been on Sunstrike v Vahn, and how much his teammate had impressed him.

"Of course. If we don't, I guess the judges say we don't. But I don't see why we shouldn't win. Of course, it'll be too bad they're out of the tournament." Another sip, as he shook his head.

"But then again, it's their bad luck that they fought us in such close succession."

4287ragingtofu

Fracture's Suite

"She's got a point."

Considering what Owle had just said, Rage decided to take advantage of the moment before someone else got a word in. "I have enough problems with my own mind without someone else rattling chains in there. This just doesn't seem right." He pointed at his own head as he spoke, allowing the mini-Owle under his arm to squeeze out if she so chose. "It sounds like you're all using this poor girl as a tool, a means to an end."

He squeezed the bridge of his nose, letting out a blast of air through his nose. "Truth be told I wasn't too keen on fighting against her at first. She seemed too... nice. I made a mistake, I guess, maybe because someone never bothered to tell me about any of this." There was a glint of anger to his voice, but he kept it under control - keeping his head down and not looking at any one person in the room (save, perhaps, for an Owle that may have happened to be beneath him). "So what happens if she gets like that again? Like she was when I fought her?"

He raised his head, arms folded across his chest and arms closed as he leaned against the wall behind him. "Seems like everyone wants to prevent her from being used by this... Victor guy, or whatever his name is. But in the process you're just doing the same thing you want to prevent and calling your side better. If that's what you want to do, fine. Keep me the hell out of it...."

Another blast of air from his nose, a snort, as he walked towards the door. He pushed it open before taking a short stop.

"... even if it means I have to stop you from doing it."

SLAM.

Man.

That must have really touched a nerve.

4288Psychofish

"Tch-"

The swordsman's head drooped as Rage left the room, door pounding behind him, and in a moment it began to bob. Precursoring sharp, bitter laughter.

"Tehehehe. Grand. Heh. I get all the grief for this scheme the two of you cooked up and only just now decided I should hear about. Well. Whatever, anyhow." He set his hands on his hips, lazily letting them slide into his pockets as he stalked off across the room and set himself against a wall, leaning heavily on it.

"Lost my train of though..."

"Right. Truth is, we are using her as a tool in so far as to draw them out. We're the weapon. After that though, it's entirely her choice. She's going to find out... and if she doesn't know what she's walking into, when it comes to two minds coming together, or doesn't want to do, she's just going to be shoved under. I can say though, her losing her body, that wasn't just because of the other soul taking control-"

Kael froze, his eyes slowly widening.

"Mmm."

He shut them slowly, his jaw clenching and arms gradually tensing up. After a moment to calm himself down, he looked over at Owle- not the big one. The little one nearest her.

"You can explain this to her later. But that sort of thing doesn't happen suddenly, or violently. When two minds are in constant contact, it's a lot more gradual... insiduous. Besides, otherwise she would have expelled this alternate like happened to her. A third party was involved, and I'm guessing we know whom.

"As for right now though, maybe I'm just new to this 'lives of millions' and 'end of the world' crap, but I still take it seriously. We have to draw them out so we have a chance to fight and prevent all that. After that... we have bodyguards for her. We're here to take down the people who are out to hurt her before they can. If she's not up to taking on Ra'kar, that part of the plan is scrapped, and she goes into hiding. But the fact is, if she doesn't want to live her life running away and cringing, the safest thing we can do is either kill this thing- assuming we can and there are no consequences- or put it back in her. Because... it doesn't matter how good a person you are. When you're trapped in someone's mind for ages, watching helplessly- and just as you get a taste of freedom, you find out they're not going to, just capable of shoving you back again?

"...you'll kill them the first chance you can get a hold of their throat."

A hand in his pocket squeezed into a tight fist, and his eyes became remorseful, distant, for a moment before snapping back as sharp and angry as before.

"From what I can tell- from what I know, this is the only course of action we've got with any hope. Otherwise we might as well just sit back and watch Victor and this goddamned Forgotten thing tear the world apart. I'm not willing to see that. And maybe I'm going to do some s**t to prevent it, but I will not see it happen,"

He snarled, pulling his arms out of his pockets, starting as if he were to do something with them, and instead letting them hang, still half tensed, awkwardly in a forced idle. "I never claimed to be a good-guy. I'm probably every bit the b*****d he was." But who was he talking about? "But I just can't stand it, and I'm going to do whatever it takes to make sure we see as few people harmed as possible. Her. The innocenct. Everyone else. Y-" the angry rush of words halted in the middle of a sound.

Kael froze once more, shooting a string of curses out under his breath.

"Owle." Low, and apologetic. "If you can't do that, then I won't ask you to help, and I won't ask you to pardon me, just..." his eyes wavered between one Owle and another. Trying to figure out just who he was talking to.

Finally, they dropped to the ground.

"...sorry."

Given a good 15 seconds for his mind to stew back onto track again, he'd pick his head back up and look straight across the room at the black haired swordsman and, he assumed, co-mastermind behind this course.

"Vahn. If Victor's cautious, how about Ra'kar, or his generals? He have anyone important we know we can string along somehow?"

4289Psychofish

Firebrand

"There was a kid named Rayner Veli,"

He didn't raise his voice. Not much, at least.

"Born, adopted, and named by his new parents. Nothing special about it all, just that his parents couldn't or wouldn't deal with a kid. Never really minded so much, he had a family."

Kael kept on looking at the work on the Firebrand as he spoke, cape letting shade down over his eyes.

"Got in a few fights. Got a few good grades, and a few bad ones. Watched the bizarre part of the world and half ached for the excitement, half was glad he was safe from it, like any normal kid with a good house 'n home. Was gonna take over his parent's shop, maybe start his own, when he was done with school and a few years of public college.

"World doesn't always work like that though, the people who live on the 'adventuring' side of everything, and the people they deal with effect a lot. Not just each other."

He pulled a hand out of his pocket and thumbed his nose, rubbing at the side calmly. He hadn't bothered to turn to see if Rage was listening or not, and didn't plan on bothering.

"Carter City got leveled, though they were lucky enough to evacuate and take most of their stuff with them. Settled in on a work commission on an island just in time for the magicky worlds newest brand of Chaos. They buckled down and lasted it out okay, but the kid came out kinda funny.

"He was remembering things that didn't exist, or that he hadn't lived. Funny things, feelings like strange eyes on him, drove him nuts. One night he ran away, and ended up at a funny little place. Had a talk with one of those strange sorts who maybe had saved his life 'n everyone elses, maybe screwed 'em all up. By the end, he had a new light to look at everything in.

"-and went back home again, t' get to school the next day."

Kael reached up, grabbing the bill of his cap and adjusting it, letting some sun in, before deciding it was too much and pulling it back down again.

"Went back to just living like he was, but he kept seeing things, feeling things. Eventually it got pretty clear it wasn't just him- there was someone else in his head, somehow- those memories were always the same, so many of them. Somebody old, somebody that seemed important."

He rocked on his heels, and settled in, slouching and getting comfy.

"So what's an ordinary kid to do? The guy was someone who could, maybe would, make a difference, someone who had reasons and things to do, and he was just some kid who was just looking to get by the day, and maybe tomorrow. He gave over. Somethin' big out there must have decided that was who he was supposed to be after all. This guy used to be him, or was just supposed to be.

"So he went with it. Jumped into that scary, strange world that'd given him a lot, 'n taken a lot away from 'im. Dived deeper and deeper until he was head over heels and had almost lost himself completely. The other guy had woken up somewhere along the line, and it wasn't just him becoming this other person. It was someone else entirely in there. But that was alright, he was still supposed to be him.

"Until one day, he decided he wasn't willing to do that. He couldn't agree. He'd sat back and watched long enough, so he fought tooth and claw for weeks and weeks. Finally, he got his hands on the riens just long enough to find away to get rid of the other guy. And then, he was himself again.

"'n maybe he hadn't done anything, but he'd been there. He hadn't stopped it, sometimes he hadn't even bothered to try. In anycase, he never tried hard enough. He was responsible for it as anyone. But s**t happens, and the past is the past. All you can do is regret it a minute, and make sure you won't regret the next thing ya' do.

"Kids probably somewhere in the world right now, in way over his head because now that he's had a taste, he knows what he's gotta do, even if he's not strong enough to do it, maybe survive. 'cuz there are some things you just can't live with yourself for sitting back and watching. Probably doing something he's smarter than to be getting into, 'cuz he just can't help but be dumb. 'n that old knight is probably out there somewhere now, in his own body again, wondering what in the world he's supposed to do now that everything he'd known is long gone, how he can get it back."

He shuffled a foot in the sand, and blinked, stiffling a yawn.

"What happend to the bar, anyhow?" he raised his voice for the question, making sure that'd shoot over to the green haired adventurer.

4290Owle Isohos

"Sorry's not getting you out of this," Owle hissed. "It doesn't matter what you think is best for her. It doesn't matter what you think is the only hope. She is a living, breathing, thinking person, and if she doesn't want to put her life, her soul, her mind on the line for this - then she shouldn't be forced to.

"If she wants to live her life running and cringing, then ******** I'll help her do it."

She glanced to the door that Rage had slammed behind him. "If she gives her consent, if you all explain all this to her and she agrees to do it, then I will help you. Otherwise, I'm with Rage on this one. You're not using an innocent person as a tool, especially when she might be destroyed, body and soul, in the process."

She glanced around the room, as though she was looking for a place to turn. Her body oriented itself towards the door, but her eyes stayed on Kael. Waiting.

"The Forgotten has to be stopped," a chibi said. "Maybe I can...protect her somehow. I don't know how strong Ra'kar is, and with my power halved like this, it's going to be difficult. But I can try.

"But...look, Kael. If Teira's unwilling, I'm not going to force her into anything." She glanced between Kael and Vahn. "And neither of you should, either."

4291Glorious Athena

"Sand in the eyes?! But he didn't even...!!!"

A fist-sized hole is suddenly created in the wall of Athena's room, her right hand just leaving it in a crumbled mess. Fire seemed to raise from her fist, scorching the air a little until she lets it die down, and just scoffs harshly. Packing up her things, she walks out of the door and then slams it shut, deciding to head out of the hotel early and away from this place. She had enough already with the stupid propaganda she went through. No more was she going to take anything from some of the rude boys she ran into. She never really took anything in the first place, and was ready to smash some people's faces in. She needed to get to a gym and find someone to take her frustration out on.

4292One Fly Red Mage

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She needed to get to a gym and find someone to take her frustration out on. Crawley just so happened to be walking by in good spirits.

"Smile Athena! May my pretty face and sparkling smile brighten your day!"

4293Glorious Athena

She just walks past, heading out the doors of the hotel. Getting onto her dark blue motorcycle, she hits the engine and puts on her helmet, which has the image of an angel's wing on each side, and drives off down the road. Sieg will know where to meet up with her.

4294Ryu Versher 777

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She just walks past, heading out the doors of the hotel. Getting onto her dark blue motorcycle, she hits the engine and puts on her helmet, which has the image of an angel's wing on each side, and drives off down the road. Sieg will know where to meet up with her.

Little did Athena know, Ryu cyphered her tank, thus she wouldn't be able to move not even ten feet from the hotel.

4295Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae couldn't help but to laugh, and then wince as her ribs reminded her that they didn't like her much at the moment smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "How was I to know that a cotton polyester blend would melt like wax?"

She made a point to slip her arm around Mathews as they headed down the hall, keeping the wolf on her other side. "I am terribly sorry about hitting you like that... I wasn't really myself when we met and my head just made little leaps in logic." smilies/icon_xp.gif

Matthew gave an astonished look of suprised when she told him about the melting bit. "You... you didn't? I thought everyone who's anyone knew that! I... oh, wow... I don't know what to say..." he muttered.

...

Then he laughed, squeezing her to him. "Naw, I'm just foolin'. Though if you want to experiment with what kinds of clothes are flammable, I don't mind playing tailor." he said, giving her a wink. Or perhaps something was in his eye; he was winking an awful lot.

"So, if you weren't yourself back then, then who were you? And who are you now? Just how many babes are in there, anyways?" he asked inquisitively, closing one eye (yes, his winking eye) and trying to peer into her ear.

By now, they would have reached the lobby. Also by now, the ink on that napkin would have switched over.

4296Lady Sierra

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Hey...c'mere." Sun patted her hair softly, hugging as best he could and then wincing when he had to raise his arms to do so. "Look, do you want to...to..." A few things floated through his mind, all of them a little lost. "Stay here, " He said finally, gently pushing until she sat back in the chair. "I'll be right back."

And he limped off to the bedroom, disappearing.

Suddenly a pillow and a comforter flew out of the room, followed by a lot of cursing and then another pillow. Sun kicked them the rest of the way over to the chair, then making the air slightly blue he kicked up a pillow and put it behind her on the seat.

Her head turned to the side as Sunstrike disappeared into his room and began rustling about. She stared at the door frame blankly, her ears twitching slightly as Lazenca entered in near silence. After their little interlude in the hallway the night before-- she was complacent with the silence, letting it stand. She really wasn't in the mindset for melting the icy layer that was ever present about her furry companion. She--

"Hmmf!"

A pillow hit her square in the face, catching her off guard before it fell to the ground at her feet. The first was followed by a second as well as a duvet and all the bedding sans the mattress and bed frame.

Sunstrike re-emerged and she blinked from the bedding scattered at her feet to him as he returned to stand in front of her.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Up!" He'd wait until she was standing before falling back with an "oomph," then he'd catch her by the tail and pull back till she was safely in his lap. It wasn't comfortable, hell it was downright painful, but it kept him awake, and her happy. Carefully he wrapped the duvet around them both and sighed.

Like a marionette pulled by her strings, she rose gracefully to her feet, still clutching the Fang in her hands, holding it to her breast even as some of the blood smeared against the white lace and ribbons that edged the black top and skirt. She stood quietly as Sun arranged the pillows and plopped down behind her.

"EEEe-oomph~!"

It started out as a startled squeak as his hand closed around her naked tail and jerked her backwards into his lap and turned into what would normally be a forced exhalation of air, if she'd been capable of breathing it, sans lungs. She landed in his lap, hugging the bloody sword to her body even as she instinctually snuggled into Sun's warmth, trying to be mindful of his wounds. Only half her head peeked out from the duvet as he wrapped it around the two of them, her nose poking out as large golden eyes watched Sun.

Sunstrike Wrote:

There was a long silence where he'd let her get used to the fact that he was there, to release the angsty feelings for just a moment. When he spoke it was very simple, the beginnings of a story.

It was one of those small talents he'd always had, from beginning, and would probably have til the end.

"Er..." Lick of the lips, admittedly he was a bit rusty. "Well, there once was this elven princess. She was really, really lovely." Sun shifted and tried to focus better.

"Really lovely, goddess worthy, you'd almost say. Hair like rubies, eyes like burning topaz, skin that milk was jealous of for it's pure paleness." He paused, letting the image sink in.

'That--- sounds like?' The woman that Sunstrike described sounded like, 'Me?'

Granted the words he was using were far too complimentary... but if you took the base description... Red hair, not that orange red, but RED, red. The red of freshly spilt blood. The red of--- rubies. Gold eyes... pale skin.

'Could he mean--- ?'

Sunstrike Wrote:

"She was bright as an autumn moon, cool and dark, and powerful. Though, it never effected her temperament, she was pure, kind. But, like all beautiful things in this world, she had a dark side, bound, blazing hot, and as cruel as a desert, it was buried within her, seething, corrupt, but overall jealous.

You might think it wrong...that she did not deserve such a fate, someone blessed with light forever tied to the darkness, but you have to understand that sometimes, in order for balance to be maintained, the best of us must suffer the most. They are the only one's strong enough to keep those dark feelings buried.

Well, one day, the princess, she met a man, just a simple one really, little rough and tumble round the edges. Not really heroic material, though he seemed to barge into the role anyway. Tended to make fate fit around him, or else.

They fell in love, it happens to the best of us, and the worst..." He grinned then, as if remembering something, or someone from long ago. "They married and were happy for a time...but jealousy you know, even from a being separate inside you, can corrupt, reach through those cracks that you open up to other people when you love, and find what they need to bring your world crashing down on top of you.

Our hero had someone from his past, as well, a dark and twisted story that never has a truly happy ending, and this darkness, this demoness, within the princess found his darkness. A pact was made. One that would break the hold over the demon, and crush the hero's will to dust.

It was about there, that Teira began shaking uncontrollably. It started out small, like a shiver caused by some inexorable cold. But as Sunstrike continued, the shaking increased in intensity until Teira's body was being gripped by small tremors. She molded herself against his body, seeking warmth. A warmth strong enough to conquer the chill that was freezing her from the inside out-- The icy talons of fear were gripping her in their clutches as snatches and snipits of memories that were not hers filtered into her mind.

A beach... the sands stained red with the rancid blood of a thousand demons... and in the midst of the carnage stood--

'!'

A sightless maid tended her master, licking the blood from his cheek, from his hands. A voice spoke, a voice that sounded frighteningly like her own, but-- Darker.

The incentive---

A Memory Wrote:

"Why not an incentive then?" He moved forward, and to the side, now simply taking her all in at every angle. Yellowed eyes dulled as he smiled; a lion stalking it's prey.

"It must be very troublesome.... Having to always worry about being forced back into "slumber". I can help you stay "awake" longer.... my lovely Apostle. In exchange of course.... your cooperation, with the opening of the gates."

A hand lifted and took hold of her cheek, gripping softly, but also letting her epathetic abilities get a full dose of him. If there had been any doubt within the woman's mind... any thought that she didn't at all have to be concerned about Victor-- it would all vanish.

While it was true he played the gracious host, and was as warmhearted as could be.... deep down inside of him.... just like a certain someone else.... there lay a "Devil".

"We will use the power of the "Maiden" to guide the Elemental Layline...and destroy Destruction. To rewrite the future..... does it not excite you? You could be free.... oh so very free, like you were meant to be."

Victor's eyes softened, as he stared into Ra'kar's eyes. "Come with me, and by my side we will grab the reigns of Fate and hurtle this world toward a new beginning."

As the memory continued, Teira fought to listen to Sunstrike's story which why like a vague memory in itself, and to keep track of what it was the past was showing her.

"The man from my past... is the man from his as well..."

The words were barely whispered, nearly inaudible. Yet if Sun caught them--?

Sunstrike Wrote:

Not only that, but our hero was already heart torn..."

Sun froze, before leaning heavily against the side of the chair, settling into the material. "He'd found a friend, one that worked his way through the cracks in his heart and pulled it from him, hoarded it, convinced the hero he needed freedom.

The hero left his beloved for that friend, and the two disappeared, leaving her at her most weak, most vulnerable. And the darkness took her, swallowed her, and spat her back out at the two friends feet when they finally reached her, too little too late."

Memories of a place-- something told her it was known as, "Babel."

Here she saw the demoness and the man again... but this time they were cast in a very different light. A light tinged with the red of blood. She saw herself-- NO. Not herself... one who shared her face-- Raped. Beaten. These... these were HER memories. SIERRA'S.

'Is this what they've been trying to get me to remember?!' She thought in horror.

Sunstrike Wrote:

Her beloved, guilt ate at him, truly threatening his will, turning him inside out. He wasn't the same man, and in the end he'd leave again, forcing her to retreat into herself, to try and repair from the heart outwards. In the end, with their final confrontation...he told her something that would destroy her completely...he told her, he loved another. "

The memories flooded her mind, it was like a tap had been turned on full. Now that it was on, it wouldn't be turned off-- She watched as he said those words to her.

A man that shared his face. A man the woman with her face had loved.

He watched as he broke her, as she her will to live vanished. It was almost like watching herself die. She wanted to scream... wanted to cry.... but she didn't. She sat, trembling in Sunstrike's lap, watching and listening in detached horror.

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sun's grip would change around Teira, not knowing how this story would effect her, but wanting her to know the truth...it had been that champion declaration before....I'm no one's hero...

"But this was wrong!" He said it with such passion, it'd cut through any darkness, and reach deep down within the girl.

"He loved her so deeply that he was afraid, afraid that he didn't deserve it, afraid that she blamed him for walking away, for leaving her to the darkness...this crippled him, it broke him. To this day he's still broken.

It was true, he loves....loved another, but hearts...they kinda work in stupid ways...sometimes we say things, do things we think are right, but just end up being painful..."

He left it there, afraid to say any more, and slightly worried that he might have been too cryptic, and that it'd go over the poor little shadow's head.

Teira looked haunted. If it was possible, she looked paler than normal. Her eyes were both dull with shock as she shook violently in Sunstrike's arms. Her teeth chattered. Sun would notice, anywhere he touched her--- she felt like ice. Laz too might notice, the lack of heat radiating from her body.

Her eyes stung with unshed tears as she felt too numb to cry. She was wrapped in the desolate loneliness that Sierra had felt in her last moment... the feeling of alone. She had been so, utterly alone.

"S-she d-didn't know! He--- h-h-he didn't tell h-her! H-he never t-told her! S-she didn't know!"

4297Sunstrike

"Teira...Teira look at me, I'm here, we're here."

He felt her shivers, how could he not? And he spoke of Laz, whose presence wasn't unappreciated, even if the two fire elements closeness was a little discomforting. Slowly he drew her in, sword and all making a mess of his bandages.

"No she didn't, and no he didn't, but it wasn't their fault." He ran fingers over her dry cold cheek. "They were taken advantage of, by their pasts, by the hero's friend. But Teira...even now, the damage, it's trying to repair itself...a lot of work, a lot of heart has gone into finding what was left. Just as it was to find the princess before...more so."

But...but...what if the rags were an illusion. Dare I believe that maybe, maybe there was no redemption for the pain I've been at the root of? The truth was, Sun had known all along that there would be none. It just wasn't that kind of sin he'd committed.

"But, I think you've been through enough, eh? Hey, do you have any of that tea left? Do you honestly know how long ago I had a pretty girl make me a cuppa? C'mon, I'll show you something nice if you do and let me be lazy for a bit."

He'd encourage her to actually get up, working her arms, and probably annoying the hell out of her, but that's what he did.

"C'mon, c'mon, no use being like that, Laz probably wants some too, it'll be good practice for when Maximos lets you get married." Blatantly sexist remark, and it had the kind of indication to it that if she didn't get moving he'd say worse.

4298Lady Sierra

She looked at him. REALLY looked at him. Her eyes coming into focus as she trembled under his touch. She looked from Sunstrike to Lazenca and back to Sunstrike.

Raising a hand, she pressed it to Sunstrike's cheek. In that moment, he might get the impression that she'd connected other dots as well-- But she didn't say anything. She let the knowledge hang silently between them, offering the only comfort she could. Her usually warm hand, cold against his skin as she pressed herself against the front of his body, creating as much contact as she could while trying to be mindful of his injuries. Tilting her head up, she pressed her lips to his softly.

Her eyes locked with his as she whispered,

"What is love?"

She would stay like that a moment before allowing herself to consider tea.

At the moment, she was out of her favourite brew. She'd used the last of the Lifeleaf tea on Lazenca on their days off. She'd asked Maximos the other night, if he could have Walter send them more. She was expecting the delivery at any time.

But she did have the tea that Omikron had gifted her with-- Gulping back her insecurities and fear of strangers bearing gifts-- She would slide out of Sun's lap and fetch the tea off the counter, staring at it for a moment before setting the kettle to boil.

She would lean heavily against the counter, rubbing her arms as she waited for the water to boil. A high pitched

  • KUWEEEEEEEEEEE!~ -

Brought her back to the task at hand. She steeped the tea and filled three mugs. Setting them on a tray with a dish of honey crystals, she carried the tray over one handed, the other hand still clutching the Fang.

She set the tea down on the coffee table, serving both Laz and Suna mug before settling herself at Sun's feet and resting her head on his knees, her tea in one hand, sword in the other.

"This--- belonged to him. Didn't it?"

She had seen it with him... in the memories. Always with him.

4299Sunstrike

Badum-dum.

Sunstrike's heart turned over and did a flip. And it was he, that started to blush, going as red as his hair, muttering as she got up, leaving a burning kiss on his lips.

"You've been talking entirely too much with your brother..." I bet he did that on purpose! Cheeky littl...big so and so...I'll show him.

He watched her bounce about and make the tea, thinking of a suitable revenge/answer plot.

Sun was still trying to think of one when she plunked herself down at his feet and started petting the sword. He himself was cradling a mug and trying not to think about how much he wanted her in his lap again. Completely innocent...

"Maybe so..." Sip. "Still does really, he won't be happy when he finds out I've taken it...we...he" And Sun froze, before stirring his mug a bit. "Lost it...once. Went through all sorts to get it back." He looked uncomfortable, and embarrassed.

"I figured anything that valuable might be worth y'know, hauling back here with my wounded arse..."

He sat up a bit and winced. "Now forget that, and go back to the first question, bout love. Truthfully, I don't know, I've never experienced it properly first hand, I don't think...then again I wouldn't really know..."

Said it completely straight faced.

"I imagine it has a lot to do with, umm, staying around a person for a while, getting used to them. Might have something to do with all this getting married and having babies business...but I'm a little in the dark about that too...sorry Teira, I'm not the best example to go by...Maybe it's like being friends, but getting so used to a person that you feel like the same person after a while? No that can't be right..."

He was rambling, trying to think and get out of an awkward question at the same time.

Sun didn't really want to admit that he might not be as fickle as he appeared and acted, which was really hard when you wanted to be honest to a person that really wanted to know.

4300Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She just walks past, heading out the doors of the hotel. Getting onto her dark blue motorcycle, she hits the engine and puts on her helmet, which has the image of an angel's wing on each side, and drives off down the road. Sieg will know where to meet up with her.

  • I do not walk with God +

Sieg pulls up at her side on his own motorcycle. He noticed athena was having some problems with her bike. "Low on gas?", Sieg asked. Sieg was so thankful for his bike. It was given to him by Archons for his service for good in gaia and it ran off of holy water so Sieg never really had gas problems.

Sieg turned to the left to see Crawley.

"Good fight my brother."

Sieg would let Athena get on his bike and they would drive off to there secret location.

  • For God Carries Me +

4301One Fly Red Mage

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg turned to the left to see Crawley.

"Good fight my brother." "Tch. As long as we're in HoH we'll make sure people who don't deserve it don't make it to the finals."

Crawley continued on his way.

4302Sieg ecstuffuan

  • I do not walk with God +

"Says the guy who needed a hammer."

Sieg says just before he and Athena drive off.

  • For God Carries Me +

4303Uberwulf X

FF Suite

Lazenca shook around the water bottle slowly, listening as Teira and Sunstrike talked. Through the story, things would be opened up, but not as much as he would've liked. It was fine enough for now, but these hors d'overues wouldn't tide him over forever.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"C'mon, c'mon, no use being like that, Laz probably wants some too, it'll be good practice for when Maximos lets you get married."

He finished off the water bottle, crushing it after use. It was tossed at the wastebasket on his way to the tea, hitting the wall, rim, and bouncing out. He was more thinking of something to say than landing that shot. As he fixed that tea, he moved slowly. It was very clear that he wasn't all there.

Five crystals... and only so few because more would make the tea overflow. His lips began to part as he faced the two of them, but after a few seconds all he could get out was a snort.

He then walked back to the wall, slumping down to the floor to drink. They were still talking, and he was still listening.

4304One Fly Red Mage

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Says the guy who needed a hammer."

"WHAT DO YOU THINK OF THE ONE YOU CALL GOD?!"

Crawley sang...

"Isn't his absence, slight-ly, odd? Perhaps you should convert to Jessica Simpson"

4305ragingtofu

Outside Fracture's Suite

Tap tap tap tap tap....

So, maybe Rage hadn't left completely; he still had an ear to the door to get a feel for what was going on. He couldn't make things out entirely, but he could hear the spat between Kael and Owle fairly well. There was just something about messing with people's heads that he didn't like. The way Kael was talking about it, it reminded him of a person he hoped to never have to deal with again.

"Morgan...."

The Firebrand Construction Site

"... Flare."

Something about the man's story rang familiar, although he couldn't put his finger on just what it was. The name was lost to the wind, however, getting caught up in a wave crashing against the beach. In no small way he hoped it would stay there, sinking into the sea, never to return, for all the pain it had caused not to him, but to --

Kael Wrote:

"What happened to the bar, anyhow?"

"?"

The question seemed to snap him out of whatever trance he was under, sand kicking up around his feet as he spun. It seemed he heard what was said, since he began speaking almost immediately. "Oh, yeah. Well, Watts thought it would be a great idea to enter the place as a viable location for the tournament, and... er... things got kind of out of hand, I guess. Fights have broken out there before, but nothing like this, y'know?"

He joined Kael in looking at the ruins as one of the dwarfs pulled out a boom box, which started pumping out a new yet familiar tune.

"I guess you and I ain't that different, huh?"

He had heard Kael's story, every word of it. He just chose not to comment on it directly. Without much fanfare he took several steps towards the bar, towards what appeared to be a salvage pile - quite a few burnt objects, but others seemed to come out completely unscathed. He fished out what appeared to be a singed sketchbook, flipping through it with a disinterested look.

"... guess it was one of my blanks..."

His words were half-hearted, to say the least.

4306Lady Sierra

She took a long sip from the steaming mug of tea after adding three crystals. It wasn't Lifeleaf tea (nothing could ever truly compare) but it WAS good. She took another sip as she listened.

If she'd had any doubts about Sun and Vahn's relationship... it was all waved aside in that moment. Still she just smiled at Sun, almost as if the roles had been partially reversed and she was now trying to comfort him.

Sierra had been broken.

Vahn was broken.

But Sunstrike--- Sunstrike had been broken from the start. Trying to press on and then taking on their pain as a personal burden. Out of guilt and feelings of responsibility.

Fate had been cruel to them all.

She had a glimpse into Sun's tortured existence in that moment, and it made her want to make it better, even if she didn't understand entirely, what she was feeling of his feelings.

For days now, her empathy had been slowly awakening. The memories had further blasted open this particular 'gift' as she had channeled fragments of Sierra's emotions.

She had been too in shock to let any one emotion register, leaving her feeling overwhelmed and numb.

But this-- one emotion, one at a time like this--- she could accept it.

Pain... the source? Guilt. Loneliness. Guilt.

Such loneliness... and the guilt that plagued every feeling of potential happiness.

She set her mug down on the table as she clambered as gently as possible back into his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him close, trapping the sword somewhat awkwardly between them.

"Thank you."

She glanced down at the sword once more, thanking him again for the gift that clearly held importance to him as well as it 'former' owner. She knew that she would most likely have to return it to him. But if he expected her to just hand it over, he'd be mistaken.

"If he wants it.... he can come and claim it."

Now she grinned mischievously as her hands slid down to rest on his chest. She wanted to meet him anyway. After what she'd seen--

But he wasn't important right now.

Instead---

"Is it good Lazenca? It won't heal any wound I'm afraid, but it should boost your energy."

While it wasn't Lifeleaf tea, it was still magical in nature. A tea that infused the drinker with energy both natural and arcane.

"How are they anyway... your wounds?"

To Sun, she replied--

"Marriage... you said that's part of love right? Teira doesn't want to marry anyone! Unless---"

Her voice trailed off as she stared at her hands on his chest and blushed.

"-- would Sun get to know... ah... spend time with Teira?"

She peeked at him from the corner of her eyes, not being able to look him full in the face.

4307Uberwulf X

A half-empty cup of tea was put down between arched legs, and his eyes remained roundabout the same place. If one were to look up to his face, they'd find his visage pretty expression. One'd think, knowing him and his silence, that he was annoyed by something or would look to be very contemplative. However, with lips just slightly pursed and brow lowered, he put on a rather good face of indifference.

"I can shift now."

It was slow at first, but he seemed to have the ability back now. Still, he was taking it easy... even with his healing and abundance of rest, Lazenca didn't want to push anything too hard right away. Still had a few days of rest, and he'd try things out on the third day.He eyed the settling liquid, contemplating whether or not to freeze it.

"I can also leave, if you two prefer. Get some candles, scented oil..."

4308ragingtofu

You know that sound in Super Mario Bros. where Mario breaks a block with his fist? That really satisfying demolition sound?

It was a slightly more realistic (and ever so much more satisfying) sound that accompanied someone shoulder-ramming his way through the door to Frozen Flame's suite.

"Gya, fuh--"

Followed by a horrible ACTN ROLL as said figure nearly rolled out to the balcony, bits of wood (or steel, because, you know, that stuff breaks into pieces real easy-like) accompanying him as he left a trail through the room in his wake. Debris flew everywhere as the figure tumbled along, taking out at least one potted plant and a table with him.

"... ck."

He came to a stop shortly after, sitting upright before kicking up to his feet, dusting off his clothing and casually removing a rather uncomfortable looking piece of wood from his thigh. Ignoring all else who may have been in the room, he quickly picked up what pieces he could of the door and leaving them in a heap at where the remaining pieces still swung from the hinges. Apparently staff was on top of things today, as within seconds repair mages were magicking up a new portal through which one might enter the suite of the Neverending Burning Fire That Of Which Has Been Lost To The Eternal Cold.

Frozen Flame's Suite

There was probably a smarter way to enter.

But he had questions.

And he demanded answers.

Hopefully without the involvement of security.

4309Lady Sierra

"That's good, I was worried."

She blinked at Laz with a blank expression as his insinuating went clear over her head.

"Why would we-- !"

  • CCRRRSSSHHH--CRK! -

Her jaw dropped as she watched him tumble through their door, through the living room and out onto the balcony. The poor potted plant, which had just had it's pot replaced from it's run-in with a panic stricken Sun the previous evening-- Shattered once more.

Teira's head turned slowly as she watched Rage roll on through, leaving a dirt trail on the carpet.

Shaking her head she slid off Sun's lap and walked into the kitchen. Grabbing the broom and dust pan, she walked over to Rage where he'd come back in and was piling pieces of a broken door-- Picked the flower off his head, the roots dangling with clumps of dirt still attached and thrust the broom into his hand without a word.

Returning to the kitchen she put the flower in a pot and then started preparing another mug of tea for their invader/guest.

She would return to the door area, ignoring the commotion of repair-mages? And hand him the mug of tea.

"What did the door do to you?"

Shaking her head she went back to Sun and climbed into his lap with her own mug of tea.

((I've gotta' head out, wanna' give Sun a chance to reply too x3 ))

4310Maximos

Maximos slept tonight.

Be it because of the intoxicating effects of the bottle of Night Rock he had defeated, or the long night the night before and subsequent day today. Maximos was out, out like a light. He had successfully drunk the world and all of its worries away, and if the legends about the power of this beverage held true...they may stay that way.

...Heh.

He mumbled, rolling over. Maximos had made a bed out of the couch and the table. His feet rested on the chipped glass decor of a table overturned onto its side.

His upper body however was haphazardly slumped over the soft pillows, staining them a bit with a few raw cuts on his forearms. A left arm laid over his chest, ruining his white shirt while clutching a fragmented and barely stable cup....it'd never last. But Maximos...in all his intellect, could not process that fact before drifting off to dreamland.

Too much booze. Too much anger.

His right arm twitched. Then twitched again.

His fingers curled inwards, and then outwards.

But the Shadow himself didnt seem to stir a bit. The tiniest fingers pushed up from the scarred violet flesh of his right arm, fingers which led into hands. Hands which crepty like spiders down the sides of the arm, with black ribbons of blood attaching them to the limb proper.

In on organized heave a myriad of spiders pulled the arm up, its fingers danced happily as they smacked the glass of the table with a squeak. Black blood making the contact slippery.

And then the hand moved. Its fingers painted a circle, and another, and another, and then began to flesh out the bland rings with smaller circles, some half, some full, some dark, some empty rings connected like crop circles or the cycles of the moon. Its middle, ring, pinky, and thumb holding the hand like a spider splayed out over its prey, as the index drew in deep black ink.

And then it stopped.

Like a stealthy predator the hand slid back were it once rested on the couch and began crawling its way across Maximos' chest to massacred remains of a cup. Loose black ribbons danced around the cup like a beautiful ballet, securing its grip. And the hand began to retreat...

...Maximos grumbled something incoherent, turning away from the squeaking noise that broke his buzz. As he turned, tiny black hands dug into the fabric of the couch and wrapped around the edge of the glass table.

He grunted and groaned as his arm was caught. He played at the tension for a moment, pulling and releasing before finally grunting loudly...and unconsciously...then surrendered and stood in place.

Free of a joints obtrusion the arm slid back over the strange array painted in blood. It hovered, as if waiting, savoring the moment.

And then it crashed straight downwards. The cup shattered into a thousand pieces again before ever striking the glass, without making a single sound save for a dry crackle as streams of loose violet essence rose from the blood drawn seal and caught the fragments. His favorite tea cup. Home to a thousand memories and emotions, and energies.

The hand fell, siftng past fragments that hung idly in the air. It splayed out its fingers, resting peacefully on the rune as swirls of violet seemed up the scarred flesh igniting it a bright violet before it finally reached the shoulder.

Maximos dreamed of books.

Surrounded in his library by thousands on thousands of books reading for eternity with only a fireplace to light his way. He stood with an arm resting on the fireplace sill, and a book between both hands. Lost in a amusement.

A voice came from the dark, opposite corner of the library.

Long time no see, boy...

His book fell flat to the ground. Outside his right twitched twice.

No...

The book fell to the ground with a loud thud.

Yes! Lets play...like old times...

4311HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae couldn't help but to laugh, and then wince as her ribs reminded her that they didn't like her much at the moment smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "How was I to know that a cotton polyester blend would melt like wax?"

She made a point to slip her arm around Mathews as they headed down the hall, keeping the wolf on her other side. "I am terribly sorry about hitting you like that... I wasn't really myself when we met and my head just made little leaps in logic." smilies/icon_xp.gif

Matthew gave an astonished look of surprised when she told him about the melting bit. "You... you didn't? I thought everyone who's anyone knew that! I... oh, wow... I don't know what to say..." he muttered.

Then he laughed, squeezing her to him. "Naw, I'm just foolin'. Though if you want to experiment with what kinds of clothes are flammable, I don't mind playing tailor." he said, giving her a wink. Or perhaps something was in his eye; he was winking an awful lot. Rae grinned and giggled, thinking it would be a lot less fun than he made it sound, but at the same time it would be entertaining smilies/icon_whee.gif "You just want to play dress up with me..." smilies/icon_wink.gif perhaps the winks were catching, or could one be infected with an itchy eye without touching the infected area?

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"So, if you weren't yourself back then, then who were you? And who are you now? Just how many babes are in there, anyways?" he asked inquisitively, closing one eye (yes, his winking eye) and trying to peer into her ear.

By now, they would have reached the lobby. Also by now, the ink on that napkin would have switched over. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Well, now I am still Rae.. but I also know that my name is actually Hono Raven...and at one point in time there were three ladies in my head including me... but now it is just me and the monster in the dark corners... he is a nice enough fellow, and trying to mend his ways, but a monster all the same!" Somehow Rae managed to sound perfectly serious and yet nonchalant about what Mathew had likely meant to be a joke. smilies/icon_xp.gif

It wasn't likely that anyone would come looking for her, so the disappearing ink on the note was just a little something that the gods could chuckle over.

4312Fools-The-Reaper

As Matthew would walk with Raedhead and Wolfface towards the lobby door, he paused, looking through the glass and down the Latent street. He saw something he wasn't keen on seeing.

Animal Control.

He himself would be fine, but after the stink he made in town, Wolfface wouldn't be very safe, and then Raedhead would make him go get her dog again, and that's not the kind of action he liked! >_<

"Well, perhaps you shouldn't be going out in the cold, still recovering like you are. Let's see if we can gets us some iced creams at the hotel's restaurant!" Without waiting for a response, he would spin around/with her 580 degrees like a sort of dance, and then head off towards said restaurant.

Then he paused, eyes going wide.

"D-d-did y-y-you j-j-just s-s-say... H-H-Hono R-R-Raven? O_O" he asked a petrified look of fear plastered on his face. "I..."

"... never heard that name before in my life." He chuckled, mostly at himself than any reaction Rae would give him. Hopefully no blows to the solar plexus this time. "So, am I calling you Rae or Raeven? And what happened to the other ladies? I don't mind that sort of party, if you catch my drift."

Ohhh yeeeaaahhh smilies/icon_cool.gif

"The fellow in the corner can watch if he wants." he added afterwards, as an afterthought.

4313HonoRaven

Rae squeaked and managed to pivot on her heel as they spun around, resisting the urge to ask Mathew if something was wrong with the sudden change of direction...

The wolf stopped for a moment and glared at the coyote's back as the man walked away with his human again... they had almost been out of this stupid building. smilies/icon_stare.gif

Rae blinked and looked up at him with those chaotic orange eyes of hers, wondering if she was missing a memory of Mr Rice before she had awoken in the stadium... but she couldn't find anything that even hinted they had met before. "Aww, and here I was starting to think I was like famous or something!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

"I think you would have more luck convincing the monster to party with you than either of them.. one was my mother and the other was her liege Lady... they have this thing about time meaning very little to them...and neither of them are very fond of my friends!" smilies/icon_whee.gif That was the simplest way of explaining it. "Call me whatever you like dear...just don't call me Hono..."

4314Vahn Fah

He had kept quiet through the subtle storm, from Rage's explosion of emotion, to Kael's talk and just let the air back into the room as silence dominated for a short while.

He had made the assumption that Rage had at least known about the recent Shade incursion...he was a replacement for Owle and Flare after all... it was Athan who had let him know that the team had finally been secured*.

But then again-- the team had been built on half truths to begin with...this kind of division was to be expected. Athan was solely focused on paying Alpha back and Vahn himself was too wrapped up in Victor and Ra'Kar to really consider anything else.

Apologies were in order for Rage later...that much even Vahn knew. At before something stupid happened.

As for the rest...

"It's a lot better than the alternative, Owle." His head was leaned back, eyes boring into the ceiling. "If Ra'Kar can't be put back in her 'place', then the call is to kill her. Which means a total loss of the host' body. GUARDIAN is apparently acting out on orders that Sierra herself made-- her own personal death squad."

He had reluctantly agreed to join after all... still holding onto the belief that he could do things his way instead of theirs.

"Sunstrike was given the task of tracking down Ra'Kar. In the process of checking out rumors and what not--- he came across Tiera. He stuck to her, and he managed to let me know by wire around the time I had arrived on Jarlis*.

We haven't reported in to GUARDIAN at all, and I don't think their going to pretend to be that stupid for any longer.

Even if it's forced, the only way it can fail is if the will to return isn't strong enough.

We've all seen her fight. Rage brought that dominance, that 'will' to the forefront. I believe she can claim back what's hers--- and we can deprive Victor of an important ally."

Not too mention...bring her back.

Yellowed eyes stared at the remaining people in the suite now... although avoiding Owle just a bit, knowing she was probably not too happy with them at the moment.

"It's true... we're using her like a tool...but...is she really...'real'? Isn't she just an offshoot of the actual whole--- just a fracture? Is it not right to correct that fracture then?

If all she is, is just the memory, then isn't it my responsibility to return those memories back to where they belong?"

  • See 'What Remains'

4315Sunstrike

Ecks X Wrote:

"I can also leave, if you two prefer. Get some candles, scented oil..."

"Sounds fantastic..." Sun didn't exactly look "all there." Teira had just mentioned spending more time together, and he was picking up what was left of his heart. "The strawberry edible stuff is nice too-"

  • CCRRRSSSHHH--CRK! -

His jaw dropped opened, caught with Teira pressed up against him in a comforting, but not exactly comfortable position. He then lost said embarrassment as she slid off, then picked it up again when she draped herself over him, legs spilling into his lap, one arm casually around his neck.

"Is...something the matter?"

4316Fierach

Well, for the hopefuls of the underdogs, Team Bloodfyre, this was the end of the line, and nobody was as disheartened as James.

"" he spat again in his mind for what must've been the 666th time that day.

He sorta sensed it coming. Bloody Pandas was an extremely tough team, and the match was brutally contested all the way to the bitter end. The fact remains that the other team still had one clear victory. And it was over James.

.

James cursed again. He had hoped to get further you know, prove himself. Luck would have it that he came up against one of the toughest bastards on that team, period.

Oh and get sledged again, this time from the back. Didn't he tell himself to be onguard for strikers? Son of a b*h. James now felt like all he did was hold back Kain and Deitric. Sure he had talent, a prodigious amount of skill and power, but the other two simply completely outclassed him in endurance, endurance that they used well. Well, getting hit really hard with a sledgehammer was bound to ****** up anybody's day.

In his first showing at Heaven or Hell, James Eredas had been KOed twice by the same opposing team, and didn't finish his other matches due to time restrictions, and missed out on one battle completely. Needless to say, the young warrior wasn't pleased at all with his progress.

"I have to get stronger" he murmured to himself. Across from him, in their suite, lay the massive zweihander Hellfire. Even through the thick and enchanted sheathe, it seemed to emanate a dark, eerie glow, mysterious energies abound, strangely friendly, benign even. It beckoned James to him like an old frie-

"No, ******** you too" James snapped sharply at the sword and the illusion was dispelled almost immediately. If the weapon could talk the dark fire god within it would probably be expressing its amused contempt for its wielder right now.

4317Just Three Words

Ecks X Wrote:

"Again, you're the one who came and started calling me 'Master,'" he replied while covering his full mouth. There was a bit of a pause before to swallow before he followed up. "How'd you expect me to feel?"

Moving back just slightly in his chair, he turned at an angle and lightly thumped his leg while motioning to it, an ever obvious invitation for her to sit in his lap. He would've actually said something, if he wasn't drinking soda water.

How did the team do? Well truthfully, he couldn't remember much about Silver's match, though he was fully aware through it. He wouldn't have remembered his own, if he wasn't the one fighting in it, no disrespect to Kael intended at all. His mind had been on Sunstrike v Vahn, and how much his teammate had impressed him.

"Of course. If we don't, I guess the judges say we don't. But I don't see why we shouldn't win. Of course, it'll be too bad they're out of the tournament." Another sip, as he shook his head.

"But then again, it's their bad luck that they fought us in such close succession."

"I'm surprised no one took the dome down with how closed off it was. I mean, glass and such. It seemed like it was destined to happen and yet it didn't." She had already settled in his lap, scooting closer to him as she got comfortable.

"Sure it'll be a shame to see his team lose, but I'm not rooting for him. I'm rooting for you and your team-" She'd place a tap kiss on the wulf mans cheek before continuing "Though, I never did get to meeting the fourth member, all I know is his name is Sliver....or Silver. Whateve'."

A sigh would escape her before she'd unzip her dress, pulling off the headpiece. "I want to see you fight again. At least one last time in person." Her hand would crane to the back of her neck trying to unclasp the necklace that went with the outfit. "A little help?"

4318Uberwulf X

Restaurant

Lazenca nodded. "Silver Alexander. He's young... seems the youngest of us all, but he's alright. He and Vahn have history, that's for sure... as if their being on the same team two years running didn't hint enough. I'll see about you meeting him, but Silver's been hard to catch in the downtime. He's either gone a lot or sleeping." Kinda funny to note that Silver did a better job of staying out of touch than even Lazenca did.

Hearing something unzip, he looked up to Ray and clenched his teeth, suddenly bringing his hands up to hold her costume in place. "What... don't do that here! Do you even have anything on under that?"

FF Suite

He was actually on his way to his feet. Sunstrike was joking, but Lazenca was in a mood to take things literally, for the sake of doing it and perhaps creating humorous tension later. While thinking of where he could possibly get strawberry edible lube and how he'd look buying it, someone or something crashed through the door.

It was very hard doing anything from an absolutely cold stop... which, despite Lazenca's getting up, was the state he was in. The most he could do was fall back against the wall in surprise. Of course, the very next emotional state would be anger, as his body tensed in preparation for the threat. To this end, Lazenca pushed off the wall.

He didn't get more than a couple of steps before Rage was recognized, and he slowed down to walk the rest of the distance and met the intruder at the gaping passage with a hard shove.

"What in the name of Burgundy is wrong with you?!"

4319Just Three Words

"Of course I don't. It's too small, doi-ey." Ray squirmed in his hold, his pushing the clothes together didn't help her breathing or the tightness around her breast. "Can you not hold it so hard. Your gonna make me pass out." A small wince before she'd wiggle again, digging into his lap as if she'd escape from the bottom and jolt from under the table. "Just get the neckalce off. I won't get naked...." a small turn of her head and she'd wink all seductive like. "At least not until we're alone again.~"

4320Uberwulf X

"Eh, I'm not even holding you hard." Lazenca slowly lowered his hands, trusting her to her word and went to unclasp the necklace. They were probably getting looks... and there was still an uneaten burger. T___T

"One day," he muttered after he was done.

4321Just Three Words

"Until I see you wear a corset yourself I don't want to hear a thing." She then stood, holding her costume together before she'd vanish and allow him to eat.

After a small while she'd return wearing black and white volleyball shorts and a black muscle shirt along with knee highs decorated with the black strip across the top. Her muslce shirt would read. 'Who needs big tits."

And on the back "When you have an a** like this. V" An arrow would be pointing down after the lettering, forcing the readers eye to travel down and stare at her butt.

"Better?" Without waiting for a responce she'd plop herself back down into his lap, getting comfy once again.

4322Uberwulf X

"Whatever..."

With Ray gone, he took his time finishing the last burger. She'd come back as he was sipping the remainder of his club soda, and receive an appraising nod.

"There you go." For someone who didn't care too much about all that decency stuff, he sure was making a big deal out of her attire. Laz rationalized it with himself that he didn't want people thinking badly of Ray, or trying to stalk her to get a piece of that.

Whatever helps you sleep at night.

4323Just Three Words

It was exactly what Ray was thinking. The man himself trotted around naked and usually didn't mind people naked. So why was it a big deal with her being naked around him or anythin close to it.

With a shrug she'd strech in his lap, her arms staying up to wrap around his neck lightly. "Laaaaazennnnnca. Myyyy loooove." A she coo'd she'd tilt her head up, kissing under his chin. "Are you done? I can take your plate back for you, unless you want more."

4324ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

"Hurk--"

Nearly tripping over pieces of the table he had plowed through moments before, Rage managed to regain his balance after Laz shoved him off, taking the time to dust off his shoulders and shirt. "Now really, that was just uncalled for."

He didn't have time to say anything else, as he was assaulted with questions. Sort of.

And, really, he didn't have an answer.

He had left his suite, meaning to talk to Frozen Flame (well, all of them except Teira) about what was going on, and now he found himself on the receiving end of the wrath of Laz... in non-lethal form. "For your information, The Church of Burgundy does not take kindly to the use of his name in vain. And the door had it coming to it anyways." They were cop-out answers, to be sure - but he really was having a damn hard time figuring out just what had happened.

He was just too confused and bewildered to ask, even as a cup of tea was placed in his hands.

Bzzzt... bzzzt... bzzzt....

The steaming hot mug didn't bother him much as he palmed it in his free hand, taking a quick look at his FIGHTER. "Huh." He made no remarks about it other than that one so-called word... however, the smallest of smile appeared on his face for just a second.

"Thought I'd stop by for a visit. Hope I'm not interrupting anything."

4325Ebag The II

+++The damn thing was still flashing red and doing some strange s**t before it seemed to totally die as he returned to the hotel. It had been doing it off and on the entire trip, but it didn't matter. He knew where he was supposed to be going. He walked in with a slight limp and made his way through everyone and towards the suites. He waited patiently as the elevator came down and then waited patiently again as it took its sweet time getting to the top before the audible ding would happen. Thus, he'd walk down the hallway until he got to his room and opened it up. Drugs were still covering the table and the corner. He chuckled at that. He'd merely bring lho-sticks with him this time. Though, before that he'd find a suitable hoodie, some nice thick jeans, his boots, and the sledge before heading back out towards the Wrecked Field.

4326Uberwulf X

Restaurant

"That's not how the song goes. But I'm done, I guess. I wasn't really that hungry, just had a taste for burgers."

Lazenca lifted his head as she kissed his chin, petting her in return. "Oh... I don't know if I asked, but what're you doing after all of this is over? Are you going straight to Minute, or will you crash somewhere?"

FF Suite

He blinked in surprise. "You know about the Dark Church of Burgundy?" It was an actual thing in Esteria, and not many people knew about where he came from since it was one of those places that usually did well in secluding itself. That'd changed drastically in the years before he left, so it was possible. If Rage knew about Burgundy, then Laz liked him even more.

Eh, he's just kidding, y'know.

Though yeah, that was probably Rage just coming back with quick one-liners.

"...Shut up and go change or something."

4327Designated Hero

Athan had nothing to say on the Teira matter. In all honesty he saw nothing wrong with what they were doing. As far as he knew Teira was as much a part of this battle as they were, the only difference was that she just didn't know about her role.

Or maybe she just wasn't willing to admit it.

"I don't have to try and justify my actions to anyone. If you guys are going to start having second thoughts about this because of one girl who shouldn't even exist, I'm gonna press on without you. There's too much at stake here."

And with that his role in the conversation was done. It should have been expected, really. Athan was a man with a single track mind, and right now he was devoting himself to hunting down Alpha and The Forgotten. If the others weren't going to share that dedication, he was more than willing to leave them behind and try to solve things on his own. Hell, it wouldn't be the first time.

With nothing else to say, Athan made his way back to his room. If someone stopped him he would probably wait and listen, but if not there were preperations he needed to make for the next round.

4328Psychofish

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Sorry's not getting you out of this," Owle hissed. "It doesn't matter what you think is best for her. It doesn't matter what you think is the only hope. She is a living, breathing, thinking person-"

"I know,"

That was where Kael cut her off, softly speaking it just once- whether he was answering just one thing she'd said, or all of it, wasn't exactly clear. Not that he'd stop her from continuing, he'd still be there to hear the rest as he slowly pushed off of the wall and set his hands into his pockets. Turned. And walked quietly to the door to his room, stepping inside and shutting the door behind him without ever taking his eyes from the very bottom of the door.

A click as it shut quietly behind him, then locked. A moment later, some kind of music heavy on the bass thrummed through his door from the connection he'd rigged between the TV and his music player.

Sound to cover that of him grabbing an arm chair with each arm and winging it across the floor of his room, raising a heel and stomping on the thing, again and again, smashing it to pieces until he stood panting with nothing but an unrecognizable pile of rubble in front of him and a blood stain growing under his foot.

".....******** it."

The swordsman padded across the room, and sat on the edge of his bed, closing his eyes. Not crying, or cursing, or tensing. Just sitting.

It's fine.

They don't have to think well of me. I just have to do what I need to, to see everyone through it all. If I play my cards just right, there might be happy endings waiting for them.

They'll be able to forget about me, and all of this, soon enough.

This time he could take consolation in a purpose at least. He had direction.

Then I can disappear off into the sunset, and find out just what the hell cowboys do at the ends of their films.

"Tcheh..."

4329Fools-The-Reaper

Before Round 6...

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae squeaked and managed to pivot on her heel as they spun around, resisting the urge to ask Mathew if something was wrong with the sudden change of direction...

The wolf stopped for a moment and glared at the coyote's back as the man walked away with his human again... they had almost been out of this stupid building. smilies/icon_stare.gif

Rae blinked and looked up at him with those chaotic orange eyes of hers, wondering if she was missing a memory of Mr Rice before she had awoken in the stadium... but she couldn't find anything that even hinted they had met before. "Aww, and here I was starting to think I was like famous or something!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

"I think you would have more luck convincing the monster to party with you than either of them.. one was my mother and the other was her liege Lady... they have this thing about time meaning very little to them...and neither of them are very fond of my friends!" smilies/icon_whee.gif That was the simplest way of explaining it. "Call me whatever you like dear...just don't call me Hono..."

"Huh. Yeah, that would be all sorts of awkward, wouldn't it?" he said rubbing his chin thoughtfully. As they approached a table, he would pull out her chair for her to sit in, commenting "Well, it probably doens't matter. I think I'll have my hands full with you as is." Though he meant to metaphorically, his eyes couldn't help but travel to her chest after he said that smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

After sitting down across from her, a waiter would come over and take their order. "Give me a Banana Split, with extra Split. DON'T forget the sprinkles!" Matthew would tell him, then gesture towards Raedhead to make her order.

4330Owle Isohos

Vahn was probably used to the look Owle was giving him about then, the one that said she was going to kill him, then find some white mage to miracle him back so she could kill him again. But then...as he reached the end of his speech, as he called Teira just a memory, a fragmented piece that shouldn't exist...Owle clenched her teeth, her gaze jerking towards the floor as she tried to hide her face, tried to hide the tears in the corners of those eyes.

"How the f**k can you say she's just a memory?" Owle demanded, her voice quiet, desperate. "She's not just an offshoot. Not just a fracture. She has a body and a soul, doesn't she? How much more real do you want her to be?"

As if it took all the strength she had, inch by inch, Owle raised her eyes from the floor to meet his. "Who the f**k is GUARDIAN? And who the hell cares if the host body is destroyed? Teira has a body. It's up to her what the hell she does with it...and if you plan to force her, I will stop you. Whatever that means."

Now, as the music began to blare, she noticed Kael had left.

F*** him, she thought angrily.

"Athan," she said quietly, as the swordsman turned to leave. "I'm sorry."

And that was it.

"Kael?"

The voice came from the side of his bed, down by the floor. If Kael glanced down, he would see her, eight inches tall, her light brown eyes gazing up at him in sympathy and concern.

"Can I come in?"

Nevermind that she was already in the room. He hadn't noticed her as he'd stormed off, following at his heels; he'd shut the door, unintentionally, in her face. But one of the advantages to being so small, and having a cat form that is even smaller, is that cats are magicians when it comes to squeezing through small spaces. Small spaces, like the crack at the bottom of the door...

4331Vahn Fah

"....."

He had gotten up from the armchair at some point, under both Owle's withering stare and the emotional barrage of her voice, his eyes slightly deadened. He looked hollowed out, as if everything she were saying was getting to him but he was just dumping it right back out without wanting to deal with it.

By the time she had finished, he was already right next to her, shoulder to shoulder. His hand gently came down atop her head, a soft pat that maybe could have lingered into a reassuring caress.

If it weren't for the fact that whatever he had planned on saying remained caught in his throat as he continued on past her. We're fighting each other more than anything else...how are we expected to save anyone?

4332Owle Isohos

Owle looked up at him as his hand landed gently atop her head, the desperation in her eyes melting, flowing down as tears to her chin. She opened her mouth, but he was already past her.

This always does seem to be the way things are, doesn't it?

"Just live through this."

One of the chibis followed on Vahn's heels. The other 19 in the room were busily glaring at their life-size counterpart. The meaning in their eyes was quite clear.

I guess I've overstayed my welcome.

38 tiny eyes stared up at her. "You think?" their voice asked sharply in the other Owle's mind.

She sighed. "Sorry," she whispered, to the almost empty room. Then she walked out the door, leaving the basket of cookies, a room full of chibis, and uneasy silence behind her.

Silence that was broken as soon as the door closed behind the larger Owle.

"Vahn. Whatever you guys have to do...I'll be behind you. I may not agree with it, but you've made it clear you'll do it whether I agree or not...and I'd rather be protecting her, and helping you, than sitting on my thumbs thinking righteous thoughts. Not that there's anything wrong with that, but..." the chibi who was speaking shrugged. "It won't stop someone like Victor. Just make dang sure Tiera's ready before you do anything to her."

4333Just Three Words

"I won't be meeting up with Minute until she's in full health. Something happened to her earlier that made her really weak. Or thats what Jo said when I called her not to long ago. So I'll be looking for a place to crash until then. What with Lu-bu being 'gone'." A yawn and Ray would strech once more.

"What about you Big guy? What will you do with your winning money? Open a brothel? Become a pimp maybe? Be the next Playboy owner?"

Of course Ray was joking but hey, one really didn't know.

4334SLDG-Olivia

Later...

As Owle was returning to her own room after leaving Fracture's suite, a strange, and new, voice sounded from directly behind her.

"WE'VE FOUND YOU AT LAST!" a young girl bellowed loudly. When Owle would turn around, she would spot a red-headed girl, who looked no older than 12, storming down the hallway with great purpose, right at the blue-haired psychic.

At the end of the hallway, near the elevator, would be two other girls; one with black hair, one brown, all three in similarly designed, but differently colored, dresses. Besides the different palette swaps color schemes, they would appear to be identical triplets.

The raven haired sister would facepalm and sigh, while the brunette would hold her cheeks, gaping in shock and embarassment at what her own flesh and blood was doing.

Reaching up and grabbing the front of Owle's shirt just beneath the collar, the red-haired girl would pull her downward with unnatural strength for the little girl's size, so they would be more-or-less face-to-face. "Tell me where he is! And don't play games with me, you... you... just don't do it!"

4335SLDG-Melinda

"OLIVIA!!" the brown-haired sister screeched, jogging up the hallway as fast as her dress would allow. Standing beside Owle and Olivia, she would begin to plead with her sibling, eyes tearing up over the sight of the events unfolding before her.

"We don't have to resort to violence! If this really is the blue-haired woman we were seeking, we have to take it upon ourselves to make sure first! What if she's not?!"

Reaching out to try to pull Olivia's hands away from Owle's shirt, she would shoot her sister a glare. "Or have you failed to notice she doesn't have the same scent?" she would hiss quietly.

4336Owle Isohos

"WE'VE FOUND YOU AT LAST!"

Owle turned around, staring at the red-headed storm of a girl approaching her. She waited.

Then the redhead grabbed Owle's shirt and hauled her downward, and an angry grimace twisted Owle's features. Suddenly, the front of Owle's shirt turned black and less substantial, the viscous black goop it became flowing out of Olivia's hand to join the...oh, my. The puddle of viscous black goop the rest of Owle had become.

Within the blink of an eye, said puddle had reformed into the shape of a black cat, its back arched, hackles raised, ears pressed flat to its skull. It hissed at Olivia, before darting a few feet away and reshaping into the woman called Owle...who looked no less pissed than the cat had been.

"I don't know who the hell you're talking about!" Owle shouted at the little girl. "Listen, I don't know who you are, but you really, do not want to mess..."

She trailed off as the brown-haired sister tried to calm the redhead down.

"...with me right now," she finished lamely. "Look, um, can I help you people?"

4337SLDG-Olivia

The two girls would look, awestruck, at the shifting mess that was Owle Isohos, as she had turned into a kitty, then again into a woman.

"Don't play dumb with me, lady! We've seen you, and we managed to track you all the way here, along with your friend with the brown hair! Now, I won't repeat myself again! TELL... ME... WHERE..."

4338SLDG-Cybil

"SOOOOOOOOO CUTE!!!" the third sister squealed, as she barreled past the other two, interrupting Olivia and knocking them both to the hallway floor.

She ran straight up to Owle, clasping both of her hands together, and looking up to her with wide, pleading eyes. "THATWASSOCOOLHOWYOUDIDTHATJUSTNOW. DOYOUTHINKYOUCOULDDOITAGAINORPOSSIBLYSHOWMEHOWTODOIT? ITWASTHEMOSTADORABLEABILITYI'VEEVERSEEN! PLEASEDOITAGAINIBEGOFYOU,YOUWERESUCHACUTEKITTYCAT! ^_____________________^"

4339SLDG-Melinda

Burying her bright crimson face into her hands, she would mutter "Oh, Cybil... how could you..." Why did she get chosen to go this mission? She was so embarassed right now... oh, to be anywhere else at this moment.

4340Owle Isohos

Owle considered, for the briefest of moments, asking what Olivia's problem was. She quickly decided she didn't want to know.

"Sure!" Instead, she smiled at Cybil. "One kitty, coming right up..."

Bowing, Owle decided to put a bit of theatrics into her shapeshifting. First her feet dissolved, then her ankles, leaving her body slowly shrinking down towards the floor, disappearing into the black goop...

Within moments, the black cat was once again before Cybil, stretching out its front legs in a position that could almost be termed a bow. Yawning, it straightened up, opening its bright emerald eyes to look at Cybil inquisitively. It seemed to find something pleasing in her expression, because it soon threw itself against her legs, purring like mad as it rubbed against her.

4341SLDG-Cybil

With a high-pitched squeal that could shatter glass, Cybil scooped up the kitty, hugging it to her chest and spinning, spinning, spinning joyously. Unlike Olivia, the rest of the girls did not have supernatural strength, but it was still a little much. The hug did not last long, though, as Cybil lifted up the kitty for all the world to see, and began nuzzling her face, especially her nose, against the kitty's.

And all was good in Cybil's little world. ^__________^

4342SLDG-Olivia

Snorting, Olivia climbed up to her feet, and brushing off any dust from her dress. "Ahem!" she grunted loudly, glaring at her sister and her newfound source of affection.

"C'mon, sis! We're here for a reason. This woman knows where the Prophet is, and we need her to tell us. Cybil!"

...

"CYBIL!!!"

4343SLDG-Cybil

^___________________________^

4344SLDG-Olivia

Sighing in a disgusted fashion, she turned to her other sister, down at to her left. "Melinda, you know I'm right. Speak up and say something. Maybe she'll listen to you!"

4345SLDG-Melinda

Peeking out from above her fingertips, she quickly hid her face again, shaking it in response to Olivia's orders.

"I... I... I can't... I'm sorry." she spoked, muffled and quietly, groaning in embarassment into her palms.

4346Owle Isohos

Dizzy...

It wasn't the tightness of the hug that bothered Owle, but the spinning. Fortunately, it lasted only for a moment.

Owle put up with the nuzzling good naturedly, occasionally reciprocating when she could. The position Cybil was holding her in would get uncomfortable if this kept up for too long, for now Owle just curled her tail up beneath her and let the girl go to town.

"I don't know who this Prophet of yours is," Owle sent to Olivia. There was still a twinge of anger in her mental voice, but it was said calmly enough. "Does he have a name?"

4347SLDG-Olivia

Olivia would snap her fingers a few times angrily, to try to get Cybil's attention. It's not like Melinda was going to be of any help.

"Yo, Blacky! It's time to get serious, unless you want me to get ahold of Penelope."

4348SLDG-Cybil

...

Cybil would pause giving the kitty luffs, long enough to turn and look over her shoulder and have an epic staredown with her firey sister. After a few moments of silence, she would put down the kitty gently, and step away from it (behind it), and pout.

"You bully. You wouldn't know how to have fun if your existance depended on it, Olivia."

4349SLDG-Olivia

Olivia would cross her arms over her chest, and stare down at the black cat that was the blue-haired woman known as Owle. "I'm not going to talk to you telepathically." she warned, glancing over at Melinda, who was starting to make herself proper again.

Whatever his name is, he deemed it important to not tell us about it. We did learn it though; he used to go by the name Skaorn, before he did the wizardy thing and lost his mind. But you would still know him as The Prophet, since that's what he so cleverly thought to call himself for most of his life."

Olivia approached the cat, kneeling before it, and punching her fist into the carpetted floor beside it. "Now. We went to Grayport. We scryed on the events of the past there. We know you were on that boat. We've been following the remnants of the spell he cast on you and that brown-haired guy all the way here. Tell us where he is."

"NOW!!!!!"

4350SLDG-Melinda

Melinda would jump as Olivia yelled, and looked around nervously.

"Umm... please... lets not lose our heads. Yelling's not going to help anyone."

She paused a moment, then turned and bowed towards the kitty. "Please forgive my sister, she has no patience."

4351HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

Before Round 6..."Huh. Yeah, that would be all sorts of awkward, wouldn't it?" he said rubbing his chin thoughtfully. As they approached a table, he would pull out her chair for her to sit in, commenting "Well, it probably doens't matter. I think I'll have my hands full with you as is." Though he meant to metaphorically, his eyes couldn't help but travel to her chest after he said that smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_blaugh.gif She did notice where his eyes went and she grinned wolfishly at him in reply.

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

After sitting down across from her, a waiter would come over and take their order. "Give me a Banana Split, with extra Split. DON'T forget the sprinkles!" Matthew would tell him, then gesture towards Raedhead to make her order. "A strawberry sundae for me please, and a couple of uncooked sausages for him!" She pointed down to the wolf who had curled up under the table at her feet.

Thw wolf was wondering why he hadn't just eaten the coyote when he had the chance and found the woman himself... it likely would have taken a little longer but at least he wouldn't have had to listen to the mans silly attempts to woo Raven.

4352Fierach

James passed by the little scene in the corridor on his way to his own room, sipping a coke as he went. The young man looked kinda tired and bored, and slung over his right shoulder was what looked like a plain brown knapsack.

He arched his eyebrow at the scene, buncha little girls cornering a kitty.

"God damn you little brats are loud, quit harassing that poor cat" he commented off-hand as he walked on past, completely oblivious to whatever the hell was going on.

4353Owle Isohos

"I'm not going to talk to you telepathically."

"You don't need to," Owle replied, calmly, resuming her human form as soon as Cybil put her down and stepped away. She took a step to the side, not liking the idea that these three were surrounding her, and looked at Melinda.

"It's alright. My sister's the same way." She offered a wan smile to the brunette. "I'm used to it."

Then she turned to Olivia, putting on her impatient face. "Look. I don't know anyone named Skaorn, or the Prophet. I don't even know where Grayport is. I haven't been on a boat since I took a trip to Azum, nearly a year ago. And if there's a spell on me, could you get it off? Please?"

Concern flashed on her face. "Do you mean Kalis? When you say brown-haired guy...are you talking about him? Kael, or whatever it is he calls himself now?"

Her eyes followed James as he walked by, but otherwise she paid him little mind.

4354Psychofish

"....?"

Kael opened his eyes and looked over... and then down, catching sight of the little Owle.

"I've made my decision. And I'm not really in the mood to try and justify my actions to anyone," he spoke quietly.

Which was, anyhow, not a "no".

He shut his eyes again and put the heels of his palms to his eyes, holding back on a long breath just enough to stop it coming out like a sigh. Slowly, he edged his bloodied foot under the bed as if to try and hide it. Pity, or exasperation with his stupidity, didn't really suit his fancy just then either.

4355Owle Isohos

Owle sighed. "I'm not asking you to."

She fluttered up onto the bed, landing next to him, placing one tiny hand on his shoulder. "Don't let her get to you."

4356Psychofish

"I'm fine."

Is that a lie?

It wasn't chocked with emotion at least. Instead it was very empty. He set his hands down between his knees, elbows rested on them, and looked over at Owle. Kael had never been good at masking things in his eyes, and the turmoil was certainly not hidden now. But overwhelming it all was simply a heavy wave of weariness.

"You don't have to be concerned about me. I'm just worried about the rest of everyone... I can't do as much as I'd like to," not even at this price. I wonder if there is one at which it'd be possible.

"Just look after yourself... and her. You know I can't manage to do enough on my own and... I don't think she wants me around. I'm surprised you're here."

A small, dark grin and a sharp bark of low laughter punctuated the end of his little speech.

4357Owle Isohos

"You've always stood by me."

Owle gave up on fluttering at his level and simply sat down on his shoulder, making herself comfortable there.

"It wouldn't be right if I didn't return the favor. You're doing what you feel you have to do, and..." Owle shook her head. "Well, I know I can't stop you. So I'd rather be beside you, like always." She snorted. "Can't speak for her, though. I don't even know what the hell she did to me. Um...sorry about the mess. I guess it's really my fault she exists in the first place."

Owle looked down at her lap, idly kicking her feet out into empty air. "I'll look after myself. But that's all I can promise. I'm not going to go chasing after her if I can't be here for you."

4358Psychofish

"Fault...?"

His jaw clenched, and he sat quietly for a minute.

"I don't know," he turned his head away and shrugged his unweighted shoulder- to avoid knocking anyone off. "You both are now, that's all. And maybe you're not the same, but... you're both still Owle. Whatever sort of state either of you is in."

He reached over and half heartedly rubbed two fingers across the top of her head in the sort of motion one would scratch behind an animals ear with- in this case, the equivalent of how he normally mussed her hair.

"You've more than payed me back whatever you'd 'owed me', and I've given everyone plenty of trouble for it. I can take care of myself, bird. But I think it's pretty clear it'll do everyone a lot of good if they can just forget I'm here for a while.

"I think I've worn out my second chance."

4359SLDG-Olivia

Olivia sneered at Owle, and stood up, cracking her knuckles. "I don't like your attitude. Perhaps I should refresh your memory, lady." she hissed, beginning a menacing approach towards Owle.

(1/3)

4360SLDG-Cybil

And just as quickly, Cybil interposed herself between her sister and the person they were sent here to collect. "Now now, lets not be hasty, o angry one. You need a time out, I think."

Turning her head so her black hair would cascade down her back like an unearthly waterfall, she would give a bright smile towards her youngest sister. "Melinda, be a dear, help our friend here settle in while I calm Red down?" She would give a playful wink, before turning her full attention towards a charging Olivia.

(2/3)

4361SLDG-Melinda

Melinda would blush as Cybil had suggested a course of action that involved her. Her sisters didn't really give her any chances to prove herself, since she was the youngest and runtiest of the litter. Cybil was the exception, though, the only one who recognized Melinda's efforts at all.

"If... if you think it's a good idea, Cybil." she said meekly. After hesitating for a few moments, she circumnavigated the Olivia/Cybil confrontation, and gently grabbed Owle's hand with both of hers, tugging at it.

"I think... I mean... we should go somewhere safer for a while... if you don't mind that is..." She would avert her gaze from Owle's, blushing deeply and feeling somewhat foolish asking her of this.

(3/3)

4362Fools-The-Reaper

Matthew would wait for the waiter to leave, then laugh heartily and stare into Rae's bright orange eyes. "Your voice seems to be doing a bit better. You haven't even had the ice cream yet, either!"

Leaning back in his chair, he would pull out the pen he had used earlier, spinning it between his fingers dexterously. "So, how's your team doing, do you think? The fact that it's been a couple weeks and you're still getting banged up like this is probably a good sign, right?"

He rocked back and forth in his chair a bit, then stopped, eyes wide. "Er... not that I want you to get hurt or anything! Its quite a shame to see you that roughed up!" Putting the pen away, he would place his elbow on the table, and lean forward, resting his chin on his hand. "And what about your teammates? Uh... Phoenix and Damien? Aren't they taking care of you? I happened to notice that you seemed to be the only one recuperating from battle at your team's suite. In fact, I didn't see any trace of the rest of your team..."

smilies/icon_ninja.gif

4363Owle Isohos

Owle frowned. "You're an idiot if you think that. Stop sounding like Vahn." She leaned into his caress. "He and Athan agree with you, you know."

She slid off his shoulder when he took his fingers away, landing on the mattress and frowning thoughtfully. "I don't like this being little thing. Look away for a moment, will you? Please? Just for a minute."

If he would do so, anyone still in the common room of Fracture's suite would see 19 little Owle chibis shift into kitty form and slide under Kael's door. The only chibi that remained elsewhere was the one who had spoken to Vahn.

Inside Kael's room, the chibis melted and melded, piles of viscous black goop turning over and over one another, carefully forming and reforming, over and over and over. Until...

Tanned arms wrapped around Kael's torso; full-sized arms, if more slender than he remembered Owle's being. Her body pressed lightly against his, and her head leaned comfortably on his shoulder.

"I'm tired."

She wasn't quite looking like herself. Her hair, for one thing, was short, lying close to her scalp like a boy's...her scales, too, were different, namely in that there were more of them. Most noticeably at regular intervals up her arms, about eight inches apart each, and across her neck, mostly hidden beneath her chin. "So I hope you don't plan on asking me to leave."

Owle regarded Melinda suspiciously for a moment before her eyes flicked to Olivia. Turning her sight back to the brunette, she nodded resolutely. "If somewhere safer means away from her, let's go."

Seeing Melinda hesitate, Owle gestured to her hotel room door with her free hand. "My room's right here, if you'd like to come in."

Assuming the brunette agreed, Owle would open the door and usher her inside the suite she shared with Leo and Omikron.

4364Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"I won't be meeting up with Minute until she's in full health. Something happened to her earlier that made her really weak. Or thats what Jo said when I called her not to long ago. So I'll be looking for a place to crash until then. What with Lu-bu being 'gone'." A yawn and Ray would strech once more.

"What about you Big guy? What will you do with your winning money? Open a brothel? Become a pimp maybe? Be the next Playboy owner?"

Of course Ray was joking but hey, one really didn't know.

Lazenca yawned, shrugging his shoulders. Who knew what he'd do with the money... he lived off the land, and only got money when he didn't want to sleep outside or wanted to eat someone else's cooking. Other than that, he was much more likely to give it away.

"I'll ask Twitch to do something with it, I guess. Probably pay the company back for wrecking the floor the last time I was there. Or I'll..."

He trailed off, shaking his head and closing his eyes. Headache.

4365Just Three Words

"Hrmmm. Twitch? Twitch...twitch."

Ray didn't recognize the name, and so, she wouldn't ask questions, she only assumed it was someone or something Lazenca knew and she'd leave it at that.

"Hrrmm.." Ray then stood, turning on her heel to face the wulf man. "Well, if your done, lets go. If we go back to your suite I'll give you a nice massage." A sly wink and Ray would tug Lazenca's hand gently, as if she could pull him to his feet with her own strength.

4366SLDG-Melinda

Looking over her shoulder one last time, the young brunette would hurry along into Owle's shared room; she was not afraid or panicked, but just worried.

As Owle would close the door behind them, Olivia would be shouting threats as she tried to reach past Cybil. Then the lights in the hall would dim, and darkness would spread, blotting them from sight as the door would close.

click

Melinda would run back to the door after it closed, pressing her hands against it as if having second thoughts about leaving her sisters. Or perhaps, of her sisters leaving her. She would sigh, and gently press her forehead to the door, trying to build up the confidence to go on by herself.

Turning around nervously, she would just kind of... stare at Owle, unsure what to say. "I... uh... that is... I just... rather...Oh bother..."

Blushing slightly, she clasped her hands in front of her, and averted her gaze, closing her eyes. She would inhale deep, and whispered something to herself, before trying again.

Looking back at Owle, she would curtsey. "I'm Melinda. How do you do?"

Despite the politeness, she looked like she was so embarassed, she could go crawl in a corner for a while.

(1/1)

4367Owle Isohos

Owle bowed. "Owle Isohos. Pleased to meetchu."

She gestured further into the room, particularly at the couch. "Come in, come in. Have a seat. Can I get you anything to drink? I'd offer you snacks or something, but I'm not sure Leo's gone grocery shopping...Omikron's been busy and I know I haven't. Probably shouldn't let Leo do everything, but..." She sighed, then smiled. "Anyway. What can I get for you?"

4368SLDG-Melinda

Melinda would avert her gaze to the rugged floor of the hotel room, pressing the tips of her two index fingers together and spinning them back and forth, unable to answer concerning the offer for snacks or drinks.

"I, uh..." she finally managed, and looked up at Owle nervously. "I think I'm supposed to ask you about what happened at Grayport... did you... did you really mean you've never been there before?"

4369Owle Isohos

Owle looked at her seriously. "Yes," she replied. "I meant it. I've never even heard of the place before today. What is it, a city?"

4370SLDG-Melinda

"..."

Melinda walked in and sat on the far end of the hotel room's couch, looking over at her host. "You might want to sit down, Owle. There's something I need to tell you."

After Owle would sit, Melinda would begin her story of what happened. "A couple weeks ago, we had tracked down this ship where we were trying to find where a certain magical spell was cast. It was cast by a... friend of ours, who has been missing for a long time now. But there was no trace of him when we had arrived; the ship had been abandoned.

We checked several ports along the way to see if we could find them, until we traced the ship's origin; a city called Grayport..."


"So, what kind of dump is this?" Olivia asked, kicking a crumpled can into the sea. "No one's even here!"

Melinda scanned all around, but didn't see any sign of life at all. The entire city looked abandoned.

"There was a major battle here..." said the third girl there; not Cybil, but one with silvery white hair. She was currently kneeling, and feeling the street, as if she could see something no one else could.

"Well, they're not here, so let's go already." Olivia spoke up, already walking back towards the pier.

"... you're wrong." the silver-haired girl said. Melinda looked over at her, concerned.

"What do you m..." she started, but then she noticed the shaking. The shaking of a stampede of... something heading their way.

"... get going, you two. I'll be along shortly. I have work to do."

Melinda and Olivia would exchange looks, before both looking at their sister. Bowing, they would suddenly vanish in a dematerializing teleportation, leaving the one girl alone. It was then that hundreds... thousands... tens of thousands of beings, black as midnight, forms hidious and undescribable, began to barrel towards her, looking to tear her to shreds and use her to feed their starving bellies.

"You fools. You poor, poor fools. I'm sorry for what you've become, but I cannot allow you to exist any longer. The light of truth will dispel the darkness always." She would begin to shed light, brighter and brighter like a light bulb, then more like a star. As the beasts closed with her, there would be a large domed explosion of pure light that would encompass the entirity of the city's downtown, lighting up the city for all to see from miles away without difficulty. Or at least, what would remain of it.


"Penelope said there wasn't a single soul left alive by the time we had arrived. She had to... purge the city. We were trying to track down two people that she had seen when she was on the ship. The very spot where the spell was cast, she had peered through the sands of time, and saw two people, who were targetted by the spell."

She would turn away from Owle, to try to calm her own nerves before going on. "You were one of them. You match the description perfectly. Though, you have only a small remnant of the spell's magical residue left on you, like you weren't the one there. We have run across dozens of people who all seemed to have it, most likely who were the crew of that ship. Needless to say, we're really confused, and thats probably why Olivia is so testy today."

4371Uberwulf X

"She's a friend... works at Blazestar." She's actually the president, but let's not pluck hairs, or whatever the expression is.

"Fine with me." Going~

[sorry, i'm spaced out right now.]

4372Vahn Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle looked up at him as his hand landed gently atop her head, the desperation in her eyes melting, flowing down as tears to her chin. She opened her mouth, but he was already past her.

This always does seem to be the way things are, doesn't it?

"Just live through this."

"As if I have any other choice."

He said it in that way that you knew he was well meaning, trying to promise you that everything was really alright, and that he'd pull on through no matter.

But there was just a hint of pain in that cocky voice. One that wouldn't betray itself but to a few...Owle probably being one of them.

He refused to look her in the eyes anymore, even as he held a hand pressed against his right side.

Owle Wrote:

One of the chibis followed on Vahn's heels. The other 19 in the room were busily glaring at their life-size counterpart. The meaning in their eyes was quite clear.

I guess I've overstayed my welcome.

38 tiny eyes stared up at her. "You think?" their voice asked sharply in the other Owle's mind.

She sighed. "Sorry," she whispered, to the almost empty room. Then she walked out the door, leaving the basket of cookies, a room full of chibis, and uneasy silence behind her.

"....." He was left standing there, his mind a torrent of images and other words that were just now surfacing. He wanted to go after her... to pull her in...but...He squeezed at his side tightly, nails drawing a bit of blood through the bandages.

Owle Wrote:

Silence that was broken as soon as the door closed behind the larger Owle.

"Vahn. Whatever you guys have to do...I'll be behind you. I may not agree with it, but you've made it clear you'll do it whether I agree or not...and I'd rather be protecting her, and helping you, than sitting on my thumbs thinking righteous thoughts. Not that there's anything wrong with that, but..." the chibi who was speaking shrugged. "It won't stop someone like Victor. Just make dang sure Tiera's ready before you do anything to her."

"You must really hate me by now. Especially if your giving in this easily." He knew she was uncomfortable as hell with going through with this...and she was probably going against everything she believed in just to even consider helping them this way...Especially considering he was useless on the mental playing field.

4373Owle Isohos

Owle's eyes widened. "Oh, crap," she said, upon hearing Melinda's story. "Listen, I need you to give me a moment, will you?"

Whether Melinda would or not, the blue haired woman's eyes glazed over for a moment.

"Listen, um, other me. You were at Grayport, right? Do you know anyone called the Prophet? Or Skaorn? Cause apparently he cast a spell on you and some guy with brown hair."

A look of annoyance crossed the composite Owle's face.

"Yeah. I remember Grayport pretty well. Thanks for bringing it up.

"I don't know anybody by that name. What kind of a spell, and why are you asking now?"

"I don't know what kind of a spell. They haven't told me that yet."

"Who hasn't told you that yet?"

"Look, I have to go, but I'll tell you later."

Her eyes returned to focusing on Melinda, as she cut off the line of communication and ignored those the other Owle was sending towards her.

"Well, I'm no less confused. I just checked with somebody else who was there, and she doesn't know anyone named the Prophet or Skaorn, either. Do you think you could tell me more about this spell? Cause, well, I'm kind of concerned. It wasn't anything harmful, was it?"

4374SLDG-Melinda

Melinda would shake her head. "No, we don't. Well..." She bit her lip, thinking for a moment, then looked back at Owle. "It was Necromantic, with a hint of Transmutation. A relatively powerful spell, as far as magic goes. We... think he tried to create something. Something bad. But it wouldn't make sense to cast it on living people. But regardless of what he was trying to do, he's someone we desperately need to find, and its the only lead we've had in almost 40 years now."

After she said that last bit though, she would slap her hand over her mouth, looking mortified at what she just confessed.

4375Owle Isohos

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"As if I have any other choice."

He said it in that way that you knew he was well meaning, trying to promise you that everything was really alright, and that he'd pull on through no matter.

But there was just a hint of pain in that cocky voice. One that wouldn't betray itself but to a few...Owle probably being one of them.

He refused to look her in the eyes anymore, even as he held a hand pressed against his right side.

Back in the past

Owle didn't say anything to him. She wanted to. She wanted to make him believe it would all be alright, she wanted to hold him until he started believing in himself.

"..."

But she couldn't. And soon, the chibis made it clear that she was no longer welcome in the room. Without meeting Vahn's eyes, or saying another word, she left.

Later, she would regret this.

She already did.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"You must really hate me by now. Especially if your giving in this easily." He knew she was uncomfortable as hell with going through with this...and she was probably going against everything she believed in just to even consider helping them this way...Especially considering he was useless on the mental playing field.

"No," the chibi replied calmly. "I'm over that."

She meant it, too.

"After seeing so much death...and knowing I was the cause of it...I know what the Forgotten is, Vahn. I know that it has to be stopped. I don't...I don't believe this is the only way to do it, but..."

She sighed.

"You're my friends, and I'm not about to betray you. Especially not when you have everyone's best interests at heart."

4376Owle Isohos

SLDG-Melinda Wrote:

Melinda would shake her head. "No, we don't. Well..." She bit her lip, thinking for a moment, then looked back at Owle. "It was Necromantic, with a hint of Transmutation. A relatively powerful spell, as far as magic goes. We... think he tried to create something. Something bad. But it wouldn't make sense to cast it on living people. But regardless of what he was trying to do, he's someone we desperately need to find, and its the only lead we've had in almost 40 years now."

After she said that last bit though, she would slap her hand over her mouth, looking mortified at what she just confessed.

"Have you been dead recently?"

"No. What kind of question is that?"

Owle's eyes snapped back into focus. "I'm sorry, but I can't help you. If I knew the guy, I'd point you to him, but I honestly have no recollection of anyone by that name. Can you tell me what the brown-haired guy looked like?"

4377SLDG-Melinda

She remained silent for a few moments, but it seems Owle didn't really notice the blunder Melinda had made. Or just didn't care? She was unsure herself, so she slowly brought her hands away from her mouth.

"Uh... the brown-haired man? He had... medium length brown hair. Uh... average sized nose. Not all that good looking. Scarred." She paused, trying to figure out how to describe him. Penelope had shown them what the two people looked like by implanting the images into their minds, but now she was trying to describe someone she never met before, except for a glimpse.

"Maybe... umm... Maybe you could bring me to see the Kalis person you mentioned? I'll know if its him or not..." she blushed, feeling awful asking such a request of Owle like that.

4378Owle Isohos

"No," Owle replied immediately. "Kalis doesn't want to see me right now."

She sat there, arms folded across her chest for a moment, defensively. After a moment, though, she sighed and relaxed. "If you don't mind, though, I could show you what he looks like. Telepathically, and all."

A name. A name he didn't even go by any more. Giving them a name wasn't such a bad thing, was it? And if Kalis was effected by this...she had to find out.

4379The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric grunted as took his place atop the motorcycle he'd taken to using. He planned on being back for the semi-finals, but for now he had other things to deal with now that the tournament was over. He needed to head home and make sure everything was alright.

The tribesman revved the engine of his vehicle and promptly drove off.

4380SLDG-Melinda

Melinda would turn and bow her head in acknowledgement. "Yes, that will be fine. Just a glimpse should be enough." She kept her head bowed, not knowing if physical contact was required; it was, when her eldest sister did it. She would swallow hard once, before Owle did her psychic mojo.

4381Owle Isohos

No physical contact was needed; a tendril of Owle's soul, a single invisible, ethereal golden snake, reached out to touch Melinda's, sending an image of Kael along the established connection.

She wanted to send an image of him that was neutral, a good description of him with no emotional baggage attached. But what came across was the image of him as he had been, mere moments ago; upset, maybe angry, just staring at her as she stood there in Fracture's suite. A splinter of emotional pain, muted, accompanied it, along with a brief feeling of betrayal...

...and yet, even in this image, Kael's hard lines seemed softened, somehow, the imperfections in his features smoothed away, glossed over, made handsome by the way the light struck them. It was how Owle saw him, how Owle thought of him; more perfect than he could ever really be, less flawed than he saw himself.

And just as quickly, the connection was broken, the image and the feelings vanished. "I'm sorry!" Owle exclaimed. "I didn't mean...are you alright?"

It hadn't been nearly so bad as Owle was making it out to be, but the shapeshifter still worried about the effects of her leaked emotions.

4382SLDG-Melinda

Staring, she would shook her head after recieving the image. Not in response to Owle's question, but to the metaphorical cobwebs the emotional connection had left in her. If such feelings usually superimposed themselves over the emotions of others, it didn't quite effect this little girl like that.

"I... it's alright, Owle." Melinda assured, holding up her two hands and waving them back and forth. "But... this Kalis Kael person... he's not the one. The one we saw had flatter hair, and had blue eyes. A little taller too, by the looks of it. More scars. Older, too."

She pressed her flattened hands together, bowing. "I'm sorry, I'm not very good at this. Please forgive me, Owle Isohos."

4383HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

Matthew would wait for the waiter to leave, then laugh heartily and stare into Rae's bright orange eyes. "Your voice seems to be doing a bit better. You haven't even had the ice cream yet, either!"

Leaning back in his chair, he would pull out the pen he had used earlier, spinning it between his fingers dexterously. "So, how's your team doing, do you think? The fact that it's been a couple weeks and you're still getting banged up like this is probably a good sign, right?"

He rocked back and forth in his chair a bit, then stopped, eyes wide. "Er... not that I want you to get hurt or anything! Its quite a shame to see you that roughed up!" Putting the pen away, he would place his elbow on the table, and lean forward, resting his chin on his hand. "And what about your teammates? Uh... Phoenix and Damien? Aren't they taking care of you? I happened to notice that you seemed to be the only one recuperating from battle at your team's suite. In fact, I didn't see any trace of the rest of your team..."

smilies/icon_ninja.gif She was feeling better, way to go for recuperation! Rae smiled and brushed her bangs out of her eyes "Ryugi, and Damion are likely hanging around someplace... I heal best when I sleep, and I get roughed up more because I don't think armour is very fashionable.." Horribly naive of her, but the truth all the same.

"Besides, I know I can take a lot of damage and be alright in a day or two!" She grinned and lightly tapped her nails on the table top. "We are doing alright for a team with only one experienced member.. I didn't really expect us to make it this far!"

4384-HoH- Elia Noah

"All men, even the noblest are driven by the same base impulses." The voice echoed throughout the suite, even as the TV blared out the recent interview of Noah with Action 9 News. "The sweet smile of the peace activist hides his raging need to make war on the makers of war."

Noah was seen seated with a backdrop of HoH 2008 behind, one leg crossed over the other as the gleam from his black tux seemed to almost blind the camera and the reporter all at once. "Behind every 'selfless' act, behind every example of so-called heroism there lies the craving for validation and status in the eyes of others." He motioned with his left hand even as he spoke, his charisma lending itself well, as he went about answering the question as to the reason for the creation of Heaven or Hell.

"Is it only the lessons of our experience which makes monsters of us, or saints?

It is here that we see: for now experience itself is open to manipulation and observation...."

Plumes of smoke went up, even as a hand came up, pressing against the remote that would change the channel.

5 separate images would appear, each one showing a different area from the last. Various members were shown, even as the Eliminators made their appearance one by one.

A somewhat grim smile seemed to decorate his face even as he leaned back in his chair, letting go of the remote to reach for a glass of nearby wine.

"And yet... all these fighters... I am sure they look at these trials as nothing more than a nuisance. But when I see you?

I see something no normal man can ever be. I see the end." His eyes seemed to darken even as he stared from match-up to match-up-- each which was taking place at his own ancestral lands, his own lineage owing to a noble sort-- a purebred sort.

"The end of our potential. The end of our achievements.

The end of our dreams.

You are each my nightmare." He took a sip, even as the games got underway. "So I give back to you...nightmares of your own."

And he raised his glass high.

4385Owle Isohos

SLDG-Melinda Wrote:

Staring, she would shook her head after recieving the image. Not in response to Owle's question, but to the metaphorical cobwebs the emotional connection had left in her. If such feelings usually superimposed themselves over the emotions of others, it didn't quite effect this little girl like that.

"I... it's alright, Owle." Melinda assured, holding up her two hands and waving them back and forth. "But... this Kalis Kael person... he's not the one. The one we saw had flatter hair, and had blue eyes. A little taller too, by the looks of it. More scars. Older, too."

She pressed her flattened hands together, bowing. "I'm sorry, I'm not very good at this. Please forgive me, Owle Isohos."

Superimposed, not exactly. More felt, like the ghost of an emotion you know is not yours, like watching someone else feel and feeling the same as them in sympathy.

Owle thought about Melinda's words for a while, shifting position to rest her chin on her fist in classic thinking pose. But in the end, she sighed in disgust. "That could be anyone. There's a lot of old fighters around here, with brown hair and scars...and I really don't remember most people's eye color unless I'm always around them."

She quickly straightened, an idea striking her. "Have you tried looking through the HoH pamphlets? If this brown-haired guy is here, he might be a competitor. You might find a picture of him along with the list of the fighters."

4386Psychofish

He was exhausted, and ready to just collapse, never mind that he'd woken up hardly half an hour ago and there was still a techno beat filling his room, covering whatever else was going on inside from being overheard without. He could have defended himself, or something. If he'd been more hot headed he probably would have shouted right back at Rage and Owle and put all his thoughts and feelings out there until they'd either come to an understanding or gone to each other's throats.

That was the thing though. He didn't feel right putting it all out there, or making excuses, needing to give other people reasons. To try and explain all of his thoughts and feelings. He didn't like talking about a lot of his own past- even the things he shared with others, good memories, he always favored the present over the past- to divulge what he knew of another and his own experiences and how he put the two together to come a conclusion...

He was far too tired. Far too weary.

Kael only set his jaw with a grim humor, trying to humor just how justified or over emotional he might have been getting when she redirected his train of thought once more.

He gave her a curious look, not enough energy to read into any ideas about why she might not want him looking, humorous or serious, and simply did it. Which was where he found himself a moment later, arms of a familiar looking woman snaking around him.

"You know, bird..."

He didn't finish the thought, she might have known what came next even if he sounded so dead compared to how he'd usually have spoken it. He twisted and turned, wrapping two arms over Owle and drawing her in close, sweeping his feet, never mind the blood, onto the bed and laying onto his back.

There's some immense kind of irony here. I wonder if I'll appreciate it later.

Red eyes stared distantly up at the ceiling as Kael stroked her hair, and then slowly shut.

"Yeah. Me too."

4387Just Three Words

When the two left the area loud 'whispers' could be heard. Especially from the male customers who complained to their waitresses about not getting the full 'package' that Lazenca had gotten. And then replys of the women explaining that they didn't go as far as Ray did with hers; and that she possibly knew the guy.

After that, many men left with sour looks on their faces.

In the hallway

"Whats Blazestar big guy? I remember hearing about it when I was in Black In Action but I never read too much into it. Is it important? Oh! Aren't they sponsors or something?" Ray still had a hold of Laz's hand, leading him to his own suite with question in her mismatched eyes.

4388Owle Isohos

"I know," Owle whispered. She let herself lay down as Kael did, her arms wrapped around him, never once letting go. She watched his face for a long time, listening to the beat of his heart as she lay against him, techno music be damned. At the last, she closed her eyes...letting herself relax against him, even if she knew she wouldn't be able to sleep.

4389SLDG-Melinda

Melinda would blink, and tilt her head to the side, locks of hair dangling freely at her side. "No, we've only just arrived. Do you know where I could get a pamphlet? It would be of much use to us." Smiling weakly, she would bow her head in appreciation to the suggestion. In all honesty, she didn't even consider any sort of listing as a resource. She wondered if any of her sisters had thought about it, and she began to worry if she was doing a bad job at this "interrogation" thing that Olivia was all excited about.

4390Owle Isohos

"Um..." Owle hesitated. She actually didn't know. She knew they had pamphlets and all kinds of paraphenalia (hadn't she seen a Vahn action figure floating around last year?) but she'd never been much interested in acquiring one. "Well, the front desk should have them. If not, maybe they'll have some in Leviathan Stadium...?" she suggested weakly.

4391Uberwulf X

"Back then... it was a team in the first HoH." Lazenca walked slowly along with his other hand in his pocket, his eyes far off as he tried to remember everything worth telling.

"I was on the team with Lania, Bubbles, and Taki with Twitch working PR. We all worked at the company by the same name, that Lania founded. She and I are gone though, so Twitch is the president. Or... I should call her D', if I'm talking about her in this professional way... 'Twitch' is a nickname.

"Anyway, the company deals heavily in real estate stuff, last I checked. That is, if the company hasn't shifted directions again... there were medical and weapons interests, but I'm sure those were largely dropped. I'm not sure, I haven't actually talked to her in a while."

He frowned slightly. There were things he needed to discuss with her before leaving this hotel. Who knew when he'd have such an opportunity?

It was hard to miss the many advertisements downstairs, as well as all the merchandise in the stores. "The Blazestar Empire... is the main corporate sponsor this year. I'm happy for it... I didn't know it had the power to do this kind of thing."

4392SLDG-Melinda

The smile would disappear from Melinda's features, as she would hang her head in defeat. "Oh. I'm sorry, then. I'll have to try to find one later." She would bite her lip, and sigh.

She would look up at Owle, then down her person, and back up. There was no doubt this was the woman Penelope saw, but... she wasn't. She was at a loss. Blushing, she would fold her hands in her lap and look away. Then an idea came to her suddenly.

"Owle? Do you have any sisters? Identical ones, like mine?" She would look at Owle from the corner of her eye, then look down at her hands. "Sorry if that's a personal question."

4393Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

She was feeling better, way to go for recuperation! Rae smiled and brushed her bangs out of her eyes "Ryugi, and Damion are likely hanging around someplace... I heal best when I sleep, and I get roughed up more because I don't think armour is very fashionable.." Horribly naive of her, but the truth all the same.

"Besides, I know I can take a lot of damage and be alright in a day or two!" She grinned and lightly tapped her nails on the table top. "We are doing alright for a team with only one experienced member.. I didn't really expect us to make it this far!"

Holding his empty hands in front of him in a gesture of acknowledgement, he would respond to Rae. "That's exactly my point! If you are getting so hurt, you need to rest, and they should be there... taking care... of..."

He would trail off for a moment, then the biggest grin Rae has ever sawed would spread across his features. "So, what you're saying is, is that you don't like to use protection, and you like it rough? And that you are looking for more experience?"

You would think Matthew would have learned his lesson by now. This is how he got into this mess in the first place!

...

Hey, look! The ice cream's here! smilies/icon_ninja.gif

4394Owle Isohos

Owle opened her mouth, then closed it again. If Melinda was good at reading emotions, she could probably tell Owle was hiding something; the woman was choosing her next words carefully, taking the time to think about them.

If Melinda wasn't good at reading emotions, then maybe sisters was just a touchy subject for Owle.

"I have a sister, but we're not related by blood; we don't look a thing alike," Owle replied. "Other than that...no. Though...there is Tiamika. She looks a lot like me, though we aren't identical by any means."

4395SLDG-Melinda

Maybe some of Melinda's sisters would have been. But she was horrible at hiding her own, so others' weren't as much of a concern for her, not unless it was terribly obvious.

"Umm..." she started after Owle's explanation, but her face went a bright crimson. She would lift her hands to hide her face in it, shaking something away.

"Can I..." she started again, failing once more.

"Do you..." A third failed attempt.

Inhaling deep, she would try to hurry with what courage she could muster. She would move her arms criss-cross across her chest, with her palms over her shoulders, making little fluttery motions. "Does she have... like you? And..." She would lift one of her shoed feet out from under her dress a few feet off the ground.

Then quickly, she would turn away completely from Owle. "Oh, dear, I'm so sorry. You don't need to answer that." It sounded like she was beginning to tear up now.

4396Owle Isohos

"Yes," Owle nodded, not sounding offended at all. "Her name's Tiamika, and she works somewhere in Latent. At least, she used to, last I heard of her. That was a year ago, though, so you might not find her there now."

4397HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

She was feeling better, way to go for recuperation! Rae smiled and brushed her bangs out of her eyes "Ryugi, and Damion are likely hanging around someplace... I heal best when I sleep, and I get roughed up more because I don't think armour is very fashionable.." Horribly naive of her, but the truth all the same.

"Besides, I know I can take a lot of damage and be alright in a day or two!" She grinned and lightly tapped her nails on the table top. "We are doing alright for a team with only one experienced member.. I didn't really expect us to make it this far!"

Holding his empty hands in front of him in a gesture of acknowledgement, he would respond to Rae. "That's exactly my point! If you are getting so hurt, you need to rest, and they should be there... taking care... of..."

He would trail off for a moment, then the biggest grin Rae has ever sawed would spread across his features. "So, what you're saying is, is that you don't like to use protection, and you like it rough? And that you are looking for more experience?"

You would think Matthew would have learned his lesson by now. This is how he got into this mess in the first place!

...

Hey, look! The ice cream's here! smilies/icon_ninja.gif Raven looked rather surprised for a moment as her brain filtered out what he had said before she started cackling with laughter and holding her sides as tears beaded in the corners of her eyes and a huge grin spread across her face. "Oww.. oww..oww..."

Even though it hurt to laugh she just couldn't stop, bursting into a fit of giggles every time she even tried to look at Mathew... it was just too damn funny... because it was true in more than one sense of the statement!

Raven hung her head and tried her best to stop laughing before her hip and her ribs were really hurting... but it was all to no avail... he was just too damn funny!

The wolf rolled his eyes and covered his muzzle with a paw as if he was suddenly embarrassed to even be associated with the pair of Two Leger's... this was just too much for his pride to take.

4398Just Three Words

Ecks X Wrote:

"Back then... it was a team in the first HoH." Lazenca walked slowly along with his other hand in his pocket, his eyes far off as he tried to remember everything worth telling.

"I was on the team with Lania, Bubbles, and Taki with Twitch working PR. We all worked at the company by the same name, that Lania founded. She and I are gone though, so Twitch is the president. Or... I should call her D', if I'm talking about her in this professional way... 'Twitch' is a nickname.

"Anyway, the company deals heavily in real estate stuff, last I checked. That is, if the company hasn't shifted directions again... there were medical and weapons interests, but I'm sure those were largely dropped. I'm not sure, I haven't actually talked to her in a while."

He frowned slightly. There were things he needed to discuss with her before leaving this hotel. Who knew when he'd have such an opportunity?

It was hard to miss the many advertisements downstairs, as well as all the merchandise in the stores. "The Blazestar Empire... is the main corporate sponsor this year. I'm happy for it... I didn't know it had the power to do this kind of thing."

"Taki? Small kid? White hair? Kinda crazy?" Ray had heard of someone who went by the name of Taki, but she wasn't sure if they were talking of the same person. In fact, the Taki Ray knew was afraid of her the last time they met in Lubu.

Our kappa would listen with full interest while they drew closer to the suite. Until then she'd try not to stumble over anything in the hallway while her neck was slightly craned to look at him.

"Wow...that must mean they're a good business to be the main sponsors. And you worked for them...so..."Coming to a stop infront of the door she'd blink. "Did you quit? Or just leave?"

She had let go of his hand, already checking through his pockets for the card. When she found it she'd dig it out and slide it into the door's slot, waiting until the light went green to push it open.

"You said Empire...so...is it huge?" A small voice in the back of Ray's head just screamed 'Thats what she said'.

The lights were off, but Ray had no problem working through the suite to get to Lazenca's room. Hopeing he could as well.

"And this...Lania lady..I've heard of her before too...she did something..something..big in the first HoH. Something to Shouyin? Right?" Ray had found a seat at the edge of Lazenca's bed, taking off her socks to be more comfortable before she'd toss them into her backpack and lie back, rolling to the side and off the bed so the wulf could lie down.

"Or am I confusing names.."

4399Psychofish

ragingtofu Wrote:

The Firebrand Construction Site

"... Flare."

Something about the man's story rang familiar, although he couldn't put his finger on just what it was. The name was lost to the wind, however, getting caught up in a wave crashing against the beach. In no small way he hoped it would stay there, sinking into the sea, never to return, for all the pain it had caused not to him, but to --

Kael Wrote:

"What happened to the bar, anyhow?"

"?"

The question seemed to snap him out of whatever trance he was under, sand kicking up around his feet as he spun. It seemed he heard what was said, since he began speaking almost immediately. "Oh, yeah. Well, Watts thought it would be a great idea to enter the place as a viable location for the tournament, and... er... things got kind of out of hand, I guess. Fights have broken out there before, but nothing like this, y'know?"

He joined Kael in looking at the ruins as one of the dwarfs pulled out a boom box, which started pumping out a new yet familiar tune.

"I guess you and I ain't that different, huh?"

He had heard Kael's story, every word of it. He just chose not to comment on it directly. Without much fanfare he took several steps towards the bar, towards what appeared to be a salvage pile - quite a few burnt objects, but others seemed to come out completely unscathed. He fished out what appeared to be a singed sketchbook, flipping through it with a disinterested look.

"... guess it was one of my blanks..."

His words were half-hearted, to say the least. Firebrand

"Dunno that I could say."

He stood idly aside and watched Rage pick through the pile- he wouldn't have had much of anything worth salvaging. He'd brought everything except the motorcycle with him to Heaven or Hell, and that wouldn't have been inside the bar to burn down. It wasn't that hard, after all, when one big duffel bag could house all of those possessions.

As the bar owner and... well, really anyone of residence who wasn't just a bum like Kael... it would have been expected that they'd have quite a bit more than would fit in one bag with them though.

"...the book?"

He quirked a brow, a little bit curious- not so much as to what he was seeing but what was going on behind it all that he couldn't see. It was what it was, though.

"Guess you'll just have to make a fresh start of it."

4400ragingtofu

The Firebrand Construction Site

Rage usually wasn't this... soft. Or contemplative. Or anything, really. He was usually arrogant and stubborn, but while he was here it all seemed to fade away.

"I wish it were that easy, y'know?"

He seemed to have taken a particular interest in the sketchbooks that were laying about. Most of them were blank, save for one that looked unusually well-used compared to the others. He brought it back over with him to Kael, seeming to lazily flip through the pages before stopping on one.

"Two people who just pick up and go whenever they please... a hell of a match, don't you think?" He seemed to flip through multiple pages, back and forth, before finally deciding on the one right at the end. There was a sketch there, clearly incomplete, but the smile on Rage's face was evident of just who it was. Mostly assuming that Kael would ask the question, Rage cut him off before he could (or simply didn't) speak.

"Elvidnir. Brown hair and green eyes that you could get lost in. The only woman I'd ever die for."

There was a pause, perhaps for dramatic effect; after a moment he continued. "Er, that has nothing to do with the fact that she's a necromancer." Not that Kael would have known, of course, but he felt it was important to point out anyways. "I guess for some strange reason I expected to find her here today... kind of why I dragged you out here, I guess. Was hoping she might come to the place we both call home."

It's why I joined the lot of you....

Not that he'd say it to their faces. It may have been a selfish motive... but he needed his team to accomplish his goals.

Within rivals... he had friends....

How bittersweet.

Frozen Flame's Suite

"It's not like I can do it on command or something," said Rage with a shrug. "Ya' gotta work for the things you want." There was a slight pause in his voice before he added "actually, I kind of remember why I came in here, if not why I smashed the door down... got a minute to talk?"

4401Lady Sierra

ragingtofu Wrote:

Frozen Flame's Suite

"Hurk--"

Nearly tripping over pieces of the table he had plowed through moments before, Rage managed to regain his balance after Laz shoved him off, taking the time to dust off his shoulders and shirt. "Now really, that was just uncalled for."

He didn't have time to say anything else, as he was assaulted with questions. Sort of.

And, really, he didn't have an answer.

He had left his suite, meaning to talk to Frozen Flame (well, all of them except Teira) about what was going on, and now he found himself on the receiving end of the wrath of Laz... in non-lethal form. "For your information, The Church of Burgundy does not take kindly to the use of his name in vain. And the door had it coming to it anyways." They were cop-out answers, to be sure - but he really was having a damn hard time figuring out just what had happened.

He was just too confused and bewildered to ask, even as a cup of tea was placed in his hands.

Bzzzt... bzzzt... bzzzt....

The steaming hot mug didn't bother him much as he palmed it in his free hand, taking a quick look at his FIGHTER. "Huh." He made no remarks about it other than that one so-called word... however, the smallest of smile appeared on his face for just a second.

"Thought I'd stop by for a visit. Hope I'm not interrupting anything."

"Meanie. The door didn't DO anything."

She stuck her tongue out and took a sip of her tea, watching Rage from where she was seated in Sun's lap. She was accustomed to Ragekura's random acts and spunky personality, but even for her green-haired friend, he was acting a little odd.

"You're not. Interrupting that is."

Half truth.

She flicked her eyes to Laz and she nodded.

"Let him go. You can always make Jerky out of him if he tries anything stupid, right?"

The tone was teasing with a touch of sarcasm. She was smiling, but her eyes-- her eyes were serious.

Rage's entrance had reminded her just a little too much of Meatba-- Rain. Rage was supposed to be her friend, but her trust was a shaky thing at best. Between shock and paranoia-- breaking into the suite had made her just a little on the wary side of Rage.

Her hand reached for Sun's, seeking comfort.

"Come, sit down. What'd you want to talk about?"

She asked while gesturing toward the sofa across from her and Sun's chair. She ignored the buzzing at her wrist.

4402Sunstrike

Sunstrike accepted the hand, though he didn't look completely there. A shallow breath and another sip of tea as he let the rest get down to buisness.

It took a lot of will to stay awake at this point. The excitement of earlier had faded and everyone seemed to be settling down, though Rage went and broke the door.

Part of him felt as though he were already gone, even if his eyes were open. He leaned forward and whispered in Teira's ear.

"Pinch me every now and again, Teira, I can't go to slumber land for now."

4403SLDG-Melinda

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Yes," Owle nodded, not sounding offended at all. "Her name's Tiamika, and she works somewhere in Latent. At least, she used to, last I heard of her. That was a year ago, though, so you might not find her there now."

Standing up and bowing forward until her entire head was masked by a mess of brown locks, she would speak with much gratitude in her voice. "Thank you very much for your assistance and hospitality, Owle! I'm sorry I can't stay longer, but we have the first leads in a while, and I have to share them with my sisters!"

Standing up tall (for a 12-year-old, anyways), she would curtsey once more. "Please excuse me, Owle Isohos."

After the goodbyes, she walked to Owle's door, rapping lightly on it three times with pauses in between. After waiting a few more seconds, she would then open the door to the hallway.

(1/4)

4404ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

Was there really any point in hiding it? How many people knew about this plan, anyways, and, really, what was Rage's role in the whole thing? Was he there as a defensive wall, or a puppet, or just filler so that they had a fourth member?

Too many questions floating around his head, and now he was getting dagger eyes. "Look...."

That was a great way to start off. Those daggers might as well have been real. "I don't know what happened with the door there... I had been walking over here to talk to the lot of you and I blacked out. When I came to, I was in here." A surprising moment of frankness, even for him. "... as stupid as that sounds."

Even he didn't really believe himself, but nothing else jumped out at him as particularly unusual. Sometimes he'd just blank out and do that "point A to point B" thing when he had his mind set on something else while he was traveling, but he could at least remember a few things in between. Every time he thought about it he saw... nothing.

Meanwhile, he had better find a reason for being here, and fast, as he sunk into the sofa. Maybe a question would work.

"I wanted to ask... why you're here. Because at this point I'm not even sure why I am anymore."

His eyes glanced between Teira and Sun. It struck something deep in his gut - he felt sick, for some reason. Not by them, but because they reminded him of some sort of memory that was trying to get out, like his body was trying to restrain it with everything it had....

"... maybe I should just leave," he said suddenly, hopping back up to his feet....

4405Uberwulf X

FF Suite

He moved aside, and Teira's word should be the last thing needed before Rage gained entry. "You're paying for the door... we're not footing the bill."

So while Rage went to maybe go have a seat, Lazenca looked at the pile of wood, and then outside. Security or something would have checked on the explosion of the door into chips of wood and metal, so it was safe to assume they were hustling down the wall to H4X away a ne'er-do-well. Lazenca waved his hand.

"Sorry, just a little showing off got out of hand. There's no need to come. But could you send maintenance?" That wasn't their job, and one of the guys, usually stonefaced, raised a brow before waving his head in resignation. Laz could've sworn he heard the faintest mumbling about that not being in his job description and the wolf was lucky he'd just gotten laid or he'd be too cranky to do anything... or something. Laz didn't bother trying to figure it out.

"Before you get into things... is it hard washing your face? Or do you have to be fully wet for anything to change?" He turned and faced Rage. The question was asked in pretty much the same tone as all the rest, but the fact that he was actually making eye contact with Rage was supposed to signal that it was a question he wanted a real answer to. Or at least, it was slightly less joking than all the others.

Or Laz liked looking into Rage's crimson red orbs... whichever worked. In any case, Laz was very clearly blocking the door by his not having moved from there.

4406SLDG-Cybil

In the hallway, things were (mostly) normal. There were a few droplets of black... something dripping from the ceiling down the walls, but they seemed to fade in the matter of seconds. Later, there would be no trace of anything being there, besides a lingering magical aura.

Besides that, Olivia was laying face down on the hallway floor, tapping her fingertips impatiently against the carpet and leaning her cheek against her free hand. Cybil was plopped down on top of her sister, just... sitting there.

"Welcome back, Mel!" Cybil chirped cheerfully. "Did you find what we were looking for here?"

(2/4)

4407SLDG-Melinda

Shaking her head back and forth, she humbly averted her eyes downward, towards her feet. "No, not exactly. She's not one. She did give a few helpful suggestions. She has a sister in this city which might be involved." Melinda humbly explained.

Cybil would lose the cheerfullness in her face, but not to anything bad. The look she gave was more like a satisfactory smile of approval.

Olivia, on the other hand...

(3/4)

4408SLDG-Olivia

Olivia would sigh out in frustration, furrowing her brow and staring at Melinda coldly. "Well then, we're done here, if that's the case. If my DEAR SISTER would be so kind as to let me up, we can be on our way already!"

Laughing cheerfully, Cybil would stand, and Olivia shortly after, straightening her dress. Then she would suddenly look up at Owle, then angrily at her younger sister.

"Wait, you left her alive? How come you haven't killed her yet?"

(4/4)

4409Lady Sierra

She eyed Rage carefully even as she nodded in acquiescence to Sun's request. The fang rested across her lap, one hand holding her tea, the other slipped around Sun's waist to rest at the small of his back on an uninjured area of flesh. Sharp nails would bite into his skin as she didn't quite pinch, but rather clawed him subtly. The movement would be mostly lost within the duvet wrapped about them.

"Please, stay."

It was as much a command as it was a request. She was asking, but the want for him to stay was evident in her voice.

Her eyes locked with his.

"We're here to have fun..."

She took a deep breath, or rather... she went through the motion of taking a deep breath. But without lungs, it was little more than muscle memory playing up.

"... at least that's how it started out. I'm also looking for something."

She took a sip of tea and watched/listened quietly while Lazenca asked his questions. She was grateful for it, it helped break the tension.

4410Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven looked rather surprised for a moment as her brain filtered out what he had said before she started cackling with laughter and holding her sides as tears beaded in the corners of her eyes and a huge grin spread across her face. "Oww.. oww..oww..."

Even though it hurt to laugh she just couldn't stop, bursting into a fit of giggles every time she even tried to look at Mathew... it was just too damn funny... because it was true in more than one sense of the statement!

Raven hung her head and tried her best to stop laughing before her hip and her ribs were really hurting... but it was all to no avail... he was just too damn funny!

The wolf rolled his eyes and covered his muzzle with a paw as if he was suddenly embarrassed to even be associated with the pair of Two Leger's... this was just too much for his pride to take.

Matthew would sit there, scooping up spoonful after spoonful of ice cream, watching Rae nearly bust a gut laughing so hard. When she would finally be able to focus her attention on him, he would be smiling.

Not in that mischevious, devious, I'm-up-to-no-good smile he always had plastered on his face. Something a bit more sincere.

When she would finally settle down though, he was ready for her. "Man... I hope you're not that easily hurt in actual battles. If you are, its no wonder it's taken me this long to locate you; you're always stuck in bed healing!"

Plucking a cherry from his dessert, he would reach over casually and plant the tiny fruit on the top of Rae's head.

((OOC Note to self: Give self xp for character sheet))

4411ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

The questions from Laz came first, and Rage answered them before he suddenly got all fidgety. "I'm paying off rebuilding my house and livelihood. I guess the price of a door won't hit me much harder, now will it?" He didn't mean for it to be pointed, but it kind of came out that way anyways.

Really, anything about the Firebrand got under his skin at the moment, and it shouldn't be a surprise as to why. He followed up quickly with the second question, laying back further into the couch. "I pretty much have to be fully submerged. Cold water triggers the curse, and warm water kinda cancels it out." He gave a short shrug, bown eyes looking back at Laz. No point in kidding around with a stare like that. "Anyways, that's all I really know about it. I could probably lounge in a pool as long as my head doesn't go under."

And that's when he felt like he was about to hurl, but apparently he wasn't expecting the Spanish Inquisition!

Teira kept him in his seat, mostly out of worry that she'd tell Laz to turn him into a popsicle.

"Fine... fine. I'm looking for someone. My girlfriend and future fiancée, to be exact." He seemed awfully certain about that 'future' part, but he made no pause to explain it. "But apparently I've been dragged into some grand scheme that I really want no part of. I guess our team name really is appropriate, the more I sit down to think of it...."

He mostly looked at the ground in front of him. He couldn't bring himself to look at Teira or Sun. It kept his stomach from doing backflips, anyways.

4412Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Taki? Small kid? White hair? Kinda crazy?" Ray had heard of someone who went by the name of Taki, but she wasn't sure if they were talking of the same person. In fact, the Taki Ray knew was afraid of her the last time they met in Lubu.

Our kappa would listen with full interest while they drew closer to the suite. Until then she'd try not to stumble over anything in the hallway while her neck was slightly craned to look at him.

"Wow...that must mean they're a good business to be the main sponsors. And you worked for them...so..."Coming to a stop infront of the door she'd blink. "Did you quit? Or just leave?"

She had let go of his hand, already checking through his pockets for the card. When she found it she'd dig it out and slide it into the door's slot, waiting until the light went green to push it open.

"You said Empire...so...is it huge?" A small voice in the back of Ray's head just screamed 'Thats what she said'.

The lights were off, but Ray had no problem working through the suite to get to Lazenca's room. Hopeing he could as well.

"And this...Lania lady..I've heard of her before too...she did something..something..big in the first HoH. Something to Shouyin? Right?" Ray had found a seat at the edge of Lazenca's bed, taking off her socks to be more comfortable before she'd toss them into her backpack and lie back, rolling to the side and off the bed so the wulf could lie down.

"Or am I confusing names.."

"If it's Taki Morivan, then yes. I've heard her name around again... I think she's competing this year, but I don't know for what team or if it's true at all."

Lazenca sniffed. "I used to be Vice President, when Lania and I were together. But she disappeared, an things were happening. I didn't feel right staying around at all. I'm surprised the company didn't fold with everyone leaving like that, but... I guess D' has it under control. But Lania and Shouyin didn't really like each other, something happened right before the tournament. Shou used to work for Blazestar, but that something went down and Shou stopped showing up for work. His quitting/being fired was made official when Lania blew up his legs with a move I taught her." Laz made a face at that.

"As far as the Empire itself, it has or had quarters in Du'Rem, Barton, Aekea, and Gambino with Du'Rem being the central office... I know for sure that that's still up, and maybe Aekea. I'm not sure about the others."

So by now, they were in the suite, in the room. Lazenca lazily flopped into bed on his stomach, face buried in the mattress.

4413Just Three Words

Ray couldn't help but giggle at the fact that Lazenca had taught a woman a move she'd use on her own ex employee to rid him of his leg. But if he lost his leg to a woman, who took his arm?

Maybe Shouyin had already told her, and maybe she had forgotten. Either or, it was the same.

"No, the Taki I'm talking about was a boy. No older than sixteen."

Ray had climbed atop of the belly down Lazenca, her legs resting at both Lazenca's sides while small hands firmly rubbed at the knots in his shoulders.

"So..you had a woman? What was she like?" Ray was curious in anything that had to deal with her faveorite fighter and so, she asked. Hopefully not unburrying unwanted thoughts.

"She was pretty I bet. A real looker." Her fingers would dig into his skin, not painfully but enough to make it feel like something and not just a baby pounding against his back. "A helluva fighter too I bet." In Ray's mind all that she could think of was a more...feminine version of the Wulf man. And even that made her pause for a moment to wipe the goofy smile off her face.

4414Uberwulf X

Rage/Sun/Teira

While picking up and properly disposing of that bottle that'd bounced out, Laz nodded at the answer of everything, taking it in with a thoughtful look. He thene pushed off the wall and looked to his destination-- the fridge. Not looking at Rage... joke time?! "I see. If you ever give up looking for Owle, I'll have a space for you... other you, with the rack.. on my lap."

The fridge wasn't that far, and Lazenca was one of those people that walked fast. Opening the door and quickly reaching in, he pulled out a bottle of water and presented it, shaking it from side to side to indicate that he was asking if anyone wanted one while he was there. Meanwhile, he spoke. "What happened to her? And if you're talking about the same grand scheme that's got our teams working together, then don't feel crazy about having second thoughts. Hard to make up your mind when you don't have the full story.

So what's with the name, then? I thought it was like... 'we punch things hard and leave fractures in it' or something like that."

Anybody not looking at him to tell him that they didn't want water would have a bottle lobbed into their lap.

Ray

"I don't know who you're talking about, then."

He mumbled when she mounted his back, complaining for the sake of complaining. His back was... healed... but he still didn't want to irritate it for fear of HEART failing and just opening the wound, sending blood in the air like some slasher anime. Bad enough, the injury was bad enough to actually give him a scar!

"Lania was." The woman was sexy, she was down to earth, she could hold her own (though she did ask Lazenca for help, hence Lania learning Flare)... "She was great. She was even a fire-type."

4415ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

Rage raised his hand as a signal. All that door-breaking made him thirsty, and it might calm his stomach somewhat. He was getting used to Laz's tendency to deliver jokes in a very literal tone, and thus didn't take what he said at first too seriously.

"You're like a dog with a bone."

Take that one as you will, as it was hard to figure out by his tone.

"Elvidnir?"

The name of his girlfriend, apparently. "Neither of us are really ready to... well, we both have the same kind of wanderlust, I guess. I'm sure we'll meet again, but we've been out of contact for a while. I saw the tournament as a chance to get out there and maybe see if I could follow up on some leads."

Hand squeezed the bridge of his nose.

"I didn't think this through very well, really."

One last question to answer....

"... the name? I think it's all been explained pretty well at this point."

4416Lady Sierra

Teira raised her mug to Laz to signify that she was still drinking it, no water for her, same for Sun who was also still drinking tea.

She listened, taking in what each of the men said.

"Fiancée?" It took a moment for the word's meaning to catch up with her. "That means you're supposed to be getting married right? Congratulations. So you two must have spent a lot of time together-- What's she like?"

Teira's understanding of what marriage was, was shaky at best. The first time she'd heard the term was just before Rage busted in.

After hearing the second part of what he had to say, she scratched her nose and tilted her head to the side.

"Do you need help Rage? To get out of this scheme that's sucking you in? I don't know what I can do, but I'll help if I can."

She smiled reassuringly at her friend across the coffee table. It was a good thing Rage had taken out a wooden side table and not this. the glass top surely would have inflicted injuries... either way. Teira had no idea that -she- was the center of this scheme that Rage seemed so worried about.

But as Lazenca spoke, something caught her ears.

"What do you mean our teams are working together?"

Suddenly wary and suspicious she glanced from Laz, to Rage, to the half-conscious Sun and then back to Laz.

"...Well?"

4417HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

Matthew would sit there, scooping up spoonful after spoonful of ice cream, watching Rae nearly bust a gut laughing so hard. When she would finally be able to focus her attention on him, he would be smiling.

Not in that mischevious, devious, I'm-up-to-no-good smile he always had plastered on his face. Something a bit more sincere.

When she would finally settle down though, he was ready for her. "Man... I hope you're not that easily hurt in actual battles. If you are, its no wonder it's taken me this long to locate you; you're always stuck in bed healing!"

Plucking a cherry from his dessert, he would reach over casually and plant the tiny fruit on the top of Rae's head.

((OOC Note to self: Give self xp for character sheet)) Raven smiled and tilted her head so that the candied fruit rolled off her head and dropped into her waiting hand.

She avoided that last question slash statement and happily dug into her sundae. smilies/icon_whee.gif

4418Uberwulf X

"I must be getting names mixed up, then. I thought Owle was your girlfriend." Must be his sister. Oh well... Rage had a bottle tossed to him, and he waited a bit for the others' responses.

He tried to think. That last big talk must've explained the name. Laz would have to search his memory for it, and ask questions later. Well, it was Teira's turn or something, until he felt like thinking up another question. Oh, here's one!

"Are you ever going to give me a massage?"

He sighed, pulling another bottle for himself. "Polls say we're the two best teams around. We're working together to make sure people see a good show." He shrugged, dropping one bottle at his feet and opening the other.

[edit 'cause i was rapidashing it.]

4419Owle Isohos

Owle seemed perfectly calm upon hearing this.

"If you're going to try to kill me, I'm going to have to try to kill you right back." She shrugged. "Rather you didn't, though. Save us both a lot of trouble."

4420ragingtofu

FF'sS

"Well... I don't know where to begin, really, but yeah. I'm pretty sure we'll be married at some point. We haven't been engaged yet, actually, but...." He fidgeted with the ring hanging around his neck, made of gold but simple in design. It happened to match the one on his right hand, although the one around his neck was a bit smaller - clearly not made for his hand.

"Anyways. She's the one I'm looking for, and if it's not too much to ask I'd like to leave it at that for now." He tried to smile, but found it hard to do so. And it was even harder to come up with a response for what else Teira asked. "No offense, but I don't think you can even begin to--"

Laz butted in at just the right time.

"Well?"

... and he explained it all away with ratings.

s**t.

4421Lady Sierra

Upgrade dagger eyes to long swords. She'd be skewering them both with a glare that quite clearly said 'I'm not buying it. Please play again.' Somebody wasn't telling her something. Or rather a lot of somethings that made up a BIG something.

Golden eyes settled on Rage.

"You asked why we were here, but didn't say anything when I answered. What is it you really want to know?"

She took a long sip of her tea, not taking her eyes off Rage as she did so. He was the jumpy one, Laz would play it cool. No, if she was going to crack one of them-- it'd be Rage.

4422ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

A smile split across Rage's face.

"I want to know what my place in this grand scheme is. Because nobody's told me a damn thing, and now that it's all coming out I don't feel much like playing into it. If you really want an answer, you should ask your teammates, because they seem to be the ones behind it."

A man named Victor.

Somehow he got the feeling it was a name he shouldn't bring up. He was getting tired of the mind games, and he was getting tired of answering questions when he was the one that wanted them answered. Nobody was going to tell him? That was fine.

He wasn't sure he wanted answers anymore.

It was the first time he had looked her in the eyes while speaking with her.

"So let me ask you one more thing. Have you ever felt like you've lost a part of yourself?"

He stood up rather suddenly, excusing himself from the room, save standing in the doorway. "If you have an answer, I'll see you where we made that promise on the first night before the tournament. If not... I guess I'll see you in the finals."

Assuming nobody got in his way, he'd head up to the roof....

4423SLDG-Olivia

"Heh... try?" Olivia mused, rolling up one of the sleeves of her dress as she began her approach. "I dunno if you've forgotten how to count, Blueberry, but we outnumber you. And by the looks of it, we outpower you too. The fact that you're not already on your knees pleading for your life is the last act of defiance you'll ever commit."

She would stop a foot in front of her younger identical sibling, Melinda. "Move." she would order.

(1/6)

4424SLDG-Melinda

"..."

Melinda would stand there, shakily but nevertheless unmoving. After a few seconds, when Olivia would reach to grab at her, she would finally speak up.

"N-no! She doesn't know anything! It won't hurt anybody if we let her go. We don't need to do this, Olivia. Please!" she begged, her eyes starting to well with tears.

(2/6)

4425Cthulhu Wish

Madison sat quietly as she remained in her hotel room cross-legged on her bed. Her hair was pulled back out of her face in a rather messy bun with a few pieces of her dark hair falling over her face. Between her legs was a bag of popcorn which she munched on quietly.

Today she was wearing a rather large baggy black dress shirt, nothing really much else other than the necessities that is required. Her eyes remained fixed on the television screen as she continued to watch the HOH coverage on TV. As some of the names whizzed by she smiled slightly knowing that some of the individuals that she knew had made it as far as they did. She was really proud of them, really she was.

With a final reach into the bag she could only feel air flutter between her fingers, she had managed to finish off the bag.

"All gone!" She flipped the bag upside down and shook it up and down to try and get all of the last little remains from the inside onto the bed. However there was nothing other than a few kernels. Her stomach still continued to growl as she than crinkled up the bag and placed it in the garbage. While passing the television she shut it off to look at herself in her mirror. She looked, decent considering most of the time she didn't really mind her appearance really, unless she was seeing Shin.

However, since his arrival to HOH he had been rather busy with some business involving GUARDIAN and it's main staff. And being the nice girl that she was and only being a scout, she didn't bother him really unless it was important, and craving popcorn wasn't terribly important. For as much as she loved spending time with him, she understood that sometimes it was required for him to have his "alone" time.

Madi shrugged and began to head towards the door, she soon froze only to notice that she was still lacking in the pants department as she was simply longing about with the shirt on and her undies. Keeping in mind the golden rule of not leaving the room without pants or a skirt on, she grabbed a hold of a pair of pin stripped pajama bottoms that she had purchased (by Shin's funding, for a lady does need sleeping attire). She than walked out of her room with the door shutting behind her.

Wondering aimlessly, she made her way towards the elevator and pressed one of the buttons to go down. She was hungry, perhaps it was best to make a stop to the restaurant on the main floor. Yes, that definitely sounded like a plan.

4426SLDG-Olivia

Olivia would snort in disapproval. Oh, how easy it would be to just destroy them both right now. But she remembered what Cybil had just told her. Even if she just agreed to end the punishment, she wasn't dumb. She knew what Cybil would do to her if she let her temper get out of control again.

Looking back at her raven-haired sister, she would show that she was calm and in control. Cybil gave no acknowledgement either way, so she would turn back to Melinda once more.

"You are too soft on them, Browny. If I have to go through you to get to them, then so be it."

And without any hesitation, she would reach up and grab her sister by the throat...

(3/6)

4427SLDG-Cybil

"Stop." Cybil finally spoke up. Olivia would freeze on the spot, not taking any action; she would only turn her head slowly to glare at her sister.

"I have a better idea. You two, go follow up with those leads Melinda mentioned. I'll clean up here." While Olivia was determined, and Melinda defiant, Cybil herself was the only one who seemed to be at ease. She was as happy and cheerful now as ever.

(4/6)

4428SLDG-Olivia

"..."

And just like that, Olivia would release her grasp. Turning on the spot, she would storm down the hallway, muttering something angry and incoherent under her breath.

(5/6)

4429Uberwulf X

"The other you. The broken you. I think that's what this is about. We don't want you broken."

Not ten minutes ago, Sun and Teira were discussing someone she'd met on the roof, and she herself had seen the "other her". It was a rather simple answer for what could be a complex question, but Lazenca didn't have all the knowledge to spin tales, make hyperboles, and wave his hands in a grand manner. One could say that Lazenca knew the least of them all, currently acting as the big dumb brute that did his job and was caught scratching his chest in off-hours.

Not by choice, not this time.

Any elaboration would have to wait until after his awesome stalling tactic of drinking both bottles of water, back to back, and utterly ignoring any questions that came during that drinking period.

And Lazenca was still in the way, and still not moving. You don't just bust in the room, break the door, mooch some tea and/or water, and jump out and think you're going to get away when someone wants something. Laz was at the fridge. He'd trap Rage in a corner next time. For now, he was free to go.

4430Lady Sierra

'Ever-- lost--- a part of--- myself?'

Her eyes went wide with recognition. Her nails dug into Sunstrike's back as she stared at Rage in shock, even as there was shattering sound. The nearly empty mug slipped from her fingers and smashed at her feet.

Rage was on his feet and on his way out the door--

She was dumbstruck for a moment as everything tried to sort itself out in her head.

"Ask.. my teammates?... What have you all been hiding?..."

Her eyes stung with tears even as her mind was thrown into confusion. She would not cry, she would not cry!

"A broken self---"

Her fist clenched around the blade of the fang, slicing her palm and causing inky black to ooze from her hand.

"You mean the one who shares my face?"

She was out of Sun's lap before he could try and hold her in place, bee-lining it for the doorway.

'The roof! I have to get to the roof!' she thought.

((Gonna' give Sun a chance to react.))

4431SLDG-Melinda

Gasping for breath as soon as Olivia had released her, she gave a worried look to Cybil, then to Owle, then back to Cybil. "P-please, don't..." she would begin to plead.

Her sister would approach and place her hand on Melinda's shoulder, smiling cutely and confidently. She knew that she had to listen to Cybil, that she was in charge of this group. She also knew that if she had to trust any of her sisters, it would be her more than anyone.

She would turn around once more, bowing towards Owle Isohos, before running after her sister.

Leaving Cybil standing alone in Owle's doorway, smiling.

(6/6)

4432Theory-Of-Xerosis

-The main foyer place-

On one of the couches in the main foyer was a man lying down grouping his stomach. He wore a pretty simple outfit. A pair of back baggy jeans, black boots with steel soles and a black jacket with red parts here and there. His hair was pretty long, which would make him rather Un-familiar as his hair covered his face.

"******** me..."

Rolling over uncomfortably he looked around the foyer looking for something. Swinging his long legs around to the ground he was now sitting up. He then rested his elbows on his knees and holding his head with his hands. A minute or two later he stood up and swayed. A groan came from his stomach, a rather loud one which turned heads. Walking forward he made a straight line for the restaurant to get some food.

If some people knew him in the first place, they would recognize him for sure now. This guy was that one guy, Jack Nozima, the one that lost both his fights in this tourney and dissapeared for a while. Yeah. That loser.

4433Owle Isohos

Owle looked at Cybil, and sighed. "I really don't want to fight you. I've been nothing but helpful, and I've done no harm to you."

She steeled herself for whatever might come, waiting for Cybil to make what move she would.

4434Cthulhu Wish

-Ding-

The doors slowly open and Madison walked on in, her snow white ears bounced a bit as she turned around to press the button. After a few seconds the door closed and she leaned up against the wall with her arms folded, wiggling her toes. Yes, she had forgotten her shoes.

Impatiently she began to tap her foot against the ground and examine the glowing numbers as they went down while listening to some rather irritating elevator music. It wasn't that much of a elevator ride to be honest, but when you were as quick as Madison was; things needed to be fast.

-Ding-

She had finally reached the main foyer where she walked on over towards the restaurant. The receptionists stopped and looked puzzled at Madison as she made her way by, not for her unusual appearance of being part rabbit. That they were aware of, it was more the fact that she looked as though she had just gotten out of bed. Madi's attention focused on them for a moment which caused her to wave quickly towards them grinning, unaware that they were giving her an unusual look.

After her wave she made her way into the waiting room to allow her to be seated. The host of the small establishment looked at her slightly in shock as he examined her attire. She was not at all dressed to be eating, she looked as though she was ready for bed.

"Excuse me, Miss. You are requiring shoes in order to eat at our establishment. No shoes, No shirt, no service. And you are missing the shoes." He sneered slightly at her which made her fall into shock.

"But I have a shirt. I can come in." Madi insisted slightly as a few more individuals where guided inside who were all properly dressed. The host however ignored her and allowed more people to go in. Once they were gone he turned to her and narrowed his eyes at her.

"A combination rather, miss. We can send your food to your room if you so desired." He than ushered her slightly out of the entrance. This only caused her to narrow her eyes angrily, as she did not desire to wait in her room.

"I WANT TO EAT HERE! I DON'T WANT TO EAT IN MY ROOM!"

4435Theory-Of-Xerosis

It was at that time that Jack had stumbled over to the restaurant when Madison was being ushered, no, kicked out of the place for having no shoes or some s**t like that. Watching the scene from behind his long hair he groaned quietly and headed into the waiting room to be seated. While waiting behind a posh couple he sat down on the floor and leaned against the wall behind him. He was hungry as hell.

Soon the couple were sent off and Jack forced himself up into a standing position. Leaning against the receptionists podium, sweating like he was on drugs or something, Jack said nothing for a while.

"E-Excus-"

"Hold up! I'm thinking!" Jack suddenly said before pushing himself up to look her in the face. "Oh yeah, can I have a table or something?" The receptionist looked at him strangely then at his shirtless body.

"I'm sorry sir, but No shoes, No shirt, no service."

"I've got my shoes though!" At the time the lady was reaching for a button for security or something.

"Sorry sir, it's the rules. Next, please."

Groaning Jack slunk away to the outside of the restaurant to where Madison and that guy were arguing. What a bother. It seemed the man decided to keep the player down. For now Jack just rested on a pot plant watching Madison and the guy.

4436SLDG-Cybil

Cybil would remain where she was, until her sisters were gone.

"Don't worry, things will be fine." Cybil assured Owle. Though, as she said that, her skin would appear to get paler. Her eyes would appear to sink back into her skull and her hair would thin. She lowered her head, hair covering her features until they were invisible to anyone. The light from the window would seem to fade, as if a thick cloudcover was settling in at a fast pace. Anything producing light inside the room would begin to flicker uncontrollably.

Reference

She would take a single step forward. "We do appreciate the help you gave Melinda." Another step. "I just need to make sure..." Another step. "That you'll remain..." Another step.

...

"A good kitty."

Suddenly, she would jump. Not in the traditional athletic sense. In the dimensional jaunting sense. In the Ringu/Ju-on sense. She was suddenly back a few feet and over a little bit. Her dress seemed to decay, becoming ratted and faded due to time. She went to take another step, but seemed to be stuck midstep, practically vibrating as if stuck on pause on a VCR. As soon as Owle would blink, Cybil would be about eight feet over towards Owle's left.

A step with her right foot, and suddenly, she was not there, but in Owle's face, literally eye-to-soulless-eye with the woman. But it was but for an instant in time, she was out of sight as soon as that instant had passed.

There would be no sign of Cybil at all. If Owle would try to feel her presence, she would find her easily enough. Right behind her. Just as a palm, icy and cold as any corpse, slid onto her cheek. A voice whispered inches from her ear, "Stay away!"

Then the lights, and the light, would all return simultaneously. Cybil would be gone, for good this time, as if she had just vanished off the face of the earth. Her only token of her presence here being the rapidly warming sting of a cold cheek.

4437Cthulhu Wish

"Miss, I'm going to have to ask you to le-"

SWACK!

With a swift kick of her leg Madison had provided one of her legendary kicks that many of the staff working at HOH remember witnessing from last year's events that she participated in. After providing her kick, the head waiter seemed to make his way over and examined the girl in a rather disapproving manner.

"What seems to be the problem, miss?" He gazed down at her from his long nose and looked at her curiously. Madison however huffed slightly as she could feel his eyes examining her attire slightly. With a push of her glasses up the bridge of her nose with her glasses, she continued to scowl at him bitterly.

"I was trying to get a table here. But HE denied me service." Her index finger pointed at the waiter who was still recovering on the floor from her kick.

"I was just following protocol!"

"Quiet, Francois. I'll deal with this." He raised his hand up to silence the other waiter and he than leaned to her clearing his throat. Madison however didn't seemed all too impressed as her ears continued to twitch.

"Now, I do have to agree with Francois. But as long as you don't have your proper dress on, we cannot let you into the restaurant. Health reasons mostly, I must say I am terribly sorry for this misunderstanding. We can surely send you your meal upstairs, no extra charge of course for you, young lady." Although his offer sounded promising, this rabbit at this point was no lady. She huffed loudly which caused the waiter to back away ever so slightly, after all that's what you are told to do when it comes to wild animals.

"I want to eat here. I want a table. I want to have my coffee here. I want to enjoy my CARROT CAKE here. Now." Her teeth let out a loud scratch sound as they moved against each other in anger. She was beginning to loose her patience now.

4438Owle Isohos

Owle was unimpressed through Cybil's transformation. She just stared at the girl. Her body was tense, prepared for anything Cybil might throw at her...but having never seen the Ring, Cybil's performance was largely wasted on Owle.

Cybil was moving too fast for Owle's eyes to follow, so Owle closed her eyes. She let her snakes guide her, and...

Crap!

Cybil was behind her. Owle's body melted, forming into a ball of armored scales. Armored scales that didn't feel the cold.

And then, well...

If Cybil was anywhere on Gaia, anywhere at all, and not somehow shielding her soul/mind from telepathic communication, she would have a snake peering at her insides.

"...the hell was that?" Owle's voice asked. Annoyed, puzzled, but not afraid.

4439Theory-Of-Xerosis

"...Dayum."

Jack watched as the guy was booted. Maybe now was a good time to complain. With numbers they could win! And then they could eat! Haha, what a plan! Pushing himself up the tall man walked forward behind the, what seemed to be, head waiter or something of the place. Bending over slightly Jack lent his head upon the guys shoulder.

"Yo, man, I'm not getting any service either...I mean, who wouldn't mind seeing this over dinner...." If it wasn't for the fact that Jack was starved he would probably pose or something showing off his nicely toned body. But sadly, he was starved.

"I am sorry sir, but who are you?" The man asked Jack before moving away from Jack, which in turn made him stumble forward a bit. Once he had stumbled forward he spun around on the balls of his feet and bent over the girl, resting his arm on her shoulder.

"I am an unsatisfied customer, my dear sir, and I want to eat!" If he weren't so lazy and hungry Jack would head up to his room and find his suit or something and return back.

But alas, he was lazy and hungry.

"So why don't we get a table, man? It just don't seem right."

4440Suzie le QQ

Dee had had enough of sitting in the hotel room and watching all the coverage on television. Mata Leon's last fight had been entertaining- Also the only one she had paid much attention to, when the announcement came out that they were moving on, she couldn't help but smile. Sailor Suplex, who'd've thought?

She roamed her room a bit trying to decide what to do, she was getting impatient with things. . . She needed to talk to Crawley and the wait was killing her.

"Hmph." Picking through the luggage of things she had delivered to the hotel she grabbed some dark jeans, a light grey shirt, and black allstars and got dressed quickly. Dee didn't know what she was going to do - maybe tag along with the first person she met, whether they liked it or not. Before leaving the room she grabbed a long silver chain from her bag and clipped it around her neck, the pendant, a silver cross, rested neatly over her chest.

She made her way down the hall and to the elevator without spotting a person. . .She pressed the down button, maybe she'd eat, maybe she'd just roam. Her impatience mounted as she stood waiting for the slow elevator, and just as she was about to go look for stairs, the doors dinged open.

When the doors had opened to the main foyer Dee stepped out and looked around. First thing she noticed was the girl with rabbit ears yelling at the restaurant receptionist. She smiled to herself as she walked towards the two, but stopped a little ways away. More people joined the ruccus. She wanted to eat, but decided watching this little happening might be worth the wait. Things were getting intense.

4441Cthulhu Wish

"Besides, Don't you know who I am?! I have authority here!" Madison stomped on the floor slightly as she continued to not be anywhere closer on getting a good meal in her stomach. Her deep red eyes shot a look at the stranger who was now resting on her as though she were a pillow of sorts.

"No miss, I'm afraid I don't know." The waiter seemed to be getting rather annoyed with her, and was tempted to phone security on her. But before he could Madison's mouth began to move which would only cause him to be in a lot of trouble.

"I'm Madison of GUARDIAN from the Dark Sakura Guild. I have every right to be in that restaurant for I believe that the last time I checked me and my crew had special privileges on being a part of that team." For once, Madison had actually publicized that she was a part of the special operations, however she did not say her rank or what have you.

"...Oh Mother of Gaia...I'm terribly sorry for all of the inconveniences. Follow me please." With a sigh the head Waiter grabbed himself two menus and led the two of them into the main dining area. Madison's ear twitched as she could hear the mutters and murmurs coming from the customers.

They soon arrived to the back corner of the room where he offered them their seats where Madi quickly jumped into the chair and looked over the menus quietly, kicking her feet back and forth in the air. Her mood had changed to angry to pleasant.

Slightly she peered over her menu to now discover that she was sitting with a strange man that she had never met before. How incredibly awkward on her part. She could only smile as she continued to examine the menu over and over, in attempt to find the right meal. This was definitely a difficult choice considering that their vegetarian choices were rather slim.

4442Theory-Of-Xerosis

Jack listened after his speaking was done and seemed to be just pulled along with the flow. First he was just leaning on the girl, then he was being taken to a table, but now he was sitting down with that girl.

Awkward much?

Looking over at the person he decided to not make it as awkward as it was to be sitting with complete randoms. "So, your name's Madison?" He asked her while playing around with the menus. He already knew what he wanted, everything that sounded good on the menu. Which was quite a lot. What he couldn't eat he would take out of the place and eat later. But what could survive the fury of Jacks hunger?!

What could?!

During the time he was getting impatient, it shouldn't take this long for a waiter. No way. But maybe the hunger was getting to his head, making him think everything was taking longer than it should. Or maybe it was?

4443Cthulhu Wish

Madison set the menu down and nodded causing her ears to waver back and forth with the motions of her head. She then propped her head up with her hand on the table and continued to stare at the menu aimlessly, with no idea on what she wanted.

"And who are you?" She then peered her eyes over the rims of her glasses to stare at him curiously. She figured that she might as well start a conversation at least so she could make a new friend, after all he did help her get into the restaurant.

Shortly, a brunette waitress wondered by and greeted the two of them with a nervous smile. She then placed two square napkins at the corner of their seating arrangements.

"Hello! My name is Cindy, and I'll be your server for this evening. Can I interest you in a beverage?" Her lips twitched as though they were attempting to get through an unnatural smile. Madison sighted and simply ignored her fake smile and examined the menu once more.

"I would like a coffee with three sugars and three creams." The waitress quickly wrote down the request and moved on to the other man who was apperently drooling slightly over the choices available to them.

"And you sir?"

4444Theory-Of-Xerosis

"The name's Jack Nozima."

He could of gotten into detail about the fact he was in the tournament, or the fact he had not won any of his fights, and so on. But decided against it.

Looking through the menu at the drinks, which he hadn't thought about, he looked for something good. And there it was! Looking back up at the waitress he ordered.

"Can I have a lime milkshake, Miss Cindy."

Good ol' milkshakes always tasted good, unless they weren't made all that well. After that Cindy went off quickly to get the chef or whatever to start making the drinks. In the mean time Jack decided to make a friends with this Madison person infront of him. Closing the menu he put it on the table before placing his elbows on the table and resting his head on his hands. The sleeves of his jacket fell down a bit to reveal his left arm was pitch black in colour and his right arm was covered by fish net and had quite a load of scars and burn marks beneath it.

Interesting stuff.

4445Unknown

Ecks X Wrote:

"I don't know who you're talking about, then."

He mumbled when she mounted his back, complaining for the sake of complaining. His back was... healed... but he still didn't want to irritate it for fear of HEART failing and just opening the wound, sending blood in the air like some slasher anime. Bad enough, the injury was bad enough to actually give him a scar!

"Lania was." The woman was sexy, she was down to earth, she could hold her own (though she did ask Lazenca for help, hence Lania learning Flare)... "She was great. She was even a fire-type."

4446Sunstrike

ragingtofu Wrote:

Frozen Flame's Suite

A smile split across Rage's face.

"I want to know what my place in this grand scheme is. Because nobody's told me a damn thing, and now that it's all coming out I don't feel much like playing into it. If you really want an answer, you should ask your teammates, because they seem to be the ones behind it."

A man named Victor.

Somehow he got the feeling it was a name he shouldn't bring up. He was getting tired of the mind games, and he was getting tired of answering questions when he was the one that wanted them answered. Nobody was going to tell him? That was fine.

He wasn't sure he wanted answers anymore.

It was the first time he had looked her in the eyes while speaking with her.

"So let me ask you one more thing. Have you ever felt like you've lost a part of yourself?"

He stood up rather suddenly, excusing himself from the room, save standing in the doorway. "If you have an answer, I'll see you where we made that promise on the first night before the tournament. If not... I guess I'll see you in the finals."

Assuming nobody got in his way, he'd head up to the roof....

Lady Sierra Wrote:

'Ever-- lost--- a part of--- myself?'

Her eyes went wide with recognition. Her nails dug into Sunstrike's back as she stared at Rage in shock, even as there was shattering sound. The nearly empty mug slipped from her fingers and smashed at her feet.

Rage was on his feet and on his way out the door--

She was dumbstruck for a moment as everything tried to sort itself out in her head.

"Ask.. my teammates?... What have you all been hiding?..."

Her eyes stung with tears even as her mind was thrown into confusion. She would not cry, she would not cry!

"A broken self---"

Her fist clenched around the blade of the fang, slicing her palm and causing inky black to ooze from her hand.

"You mean the one who shares my face?"

She was out of Sun's lap before he could try and hold her in place, bee-lining it for the doorway.

'The roof! I have to get to the roof!' she thought.

((Gonna' give Sun a chance to react.))

"Rage...Teira!"

Sunstrike had jumped at the claws in his back, and drew in a quick breath as the aches focused him back to the situation at hand.

But when she left his arms he was helpless to chase after. All he could do was stop them with a shout, if they stayed, he'd continue on.

"If you want your answers your sure as hell going to have to stay here, it's too damn cold on the roof..." Grumpy much? Yeah maybe a little.

"Both of you are looking far too deep into this, searching for ways to damage yourselves more just because it feels like the right thing to do."

He readjusted himself stiffly on the chair, then gave up, got up and fell on his back on the couch, with a hiss and another grumble of pain. The rest of the conversation carried on over the back of the couch.

"We never intended to enter the tournament. It actually was Teira's idea, Max and I both argued for it, saying that she may as well do something she was trained to do and obviously enjoyed. Also to see how she held up against the pressure of reality. That's really why she's here. Her brother has something to prove, and we're willing to watch and see if his claims are true."

Even if we have no intention of doing anything differently in the end... A dark thought for a darker subject, but he continued in any case.

"Vahn, is doing what he believes is best, considering the kind of publicity that's going to get around about this new team. So in a way what Wulf said is exactly right. Most of Fracture is a media stunt to bring certain people out of the shadows. And from what Teira has told me, that's succeeded."

His hand raised, bandaged, over the edge of the couch.

"Teira has not lost ANYTHING. She was created, newborn. How the hell can someone that's not had any past lose a part of themselves?! She is what she is."

Of course, this still didn't change the fact that Sun thought of her as Sierra, even if he was on uncertain ground about that as well. Maybe these questions weren't so much for Rage's or Teira's benefit, but his own...

It wouldn't make much difference in the end, all he knew was that she'd be safe, and he could continue with what he was meant to do. It was just this period of time, a transitional phase, that he had to get through, same with Vahn, same with the Murmillion's predecessors.

"You're part in this Rage, is to be strong and back Vahn up. He respects you, and is looking for you to help him fight his corner. I can't fault the man's decision, your damn useful in a tight spot, even if you do pick up strange animals. It's the same with the rest of Fracture. He's looking for people he respects, even if he doesn't really get along with them, in fact,"

Sun closed his eyes.

"It's better if you all hate each other, really, as long as you have the same focus. It means no unnecessary attachments. He's told you what his brother does, how he manipulates. How would you like your finance to knock on your door Rage? He'd offer it, for Vahn..."

And Sun went quiet, probably cause he ran out of things to say at that point...

4447Uberwulf X

Ray

"It was wierd at first, because I couldn't stand being around her. Of course I wanted to talk to and hug her, but she was so hot and I was so cold. That's another thing I taught her while improving for myself, controlling that aura. Restricting it to maybe... just under the skin, or just over. Whichever works."

Lazenca didn't know that Ray was actually going to give him a massage, but he wasn't complaining about it at all either.

"I actually don't want to go over that right now. Maybe later... it's not exactly a bright spot in my life."

4448ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

It was Sun's last argument that actually stopped Rage. His shoulder slumped, his head bowed slightly, and for a second it looked as though his entire body was shaking. He actually turned around, stomped right over to the man who had just been calling out to him, and got as close to the elemental's face as he possibly could, to the point that Sun could feel his breath - strangely cold for a man who created a field of heat.

"If he lays a hand on her I'll kill him myself."

His voice matched his eyes as he spoke - soulless. Dead. Not even his namesake filled his eyes... there was simply nothing. No clever analogies or strange one-liners.

And with that said, he quickly left on his original path.

4449Uberwulf X

Group

There was no response, but he just finished drinking more water and walked the empty bottles into the trash... after lobbing a fresh one in Sunstrike's lap. And what with actually having moved from the fridge, he could put a defiant leg in the doorway, going on with the plan of "be annoying and imply that he wasn't going anywhere." It'd be cooler if Laz had a bottle of water in his hand for it, but alas.

"Slow your roll, sir. Ma'am."

Leave the cleverness to him.

4450Just Three Words

"Alright." She answered, crawling off the bed to give her room to work on his left foot, small fingers pushing into the arch of it gently rubbing. "If it's not too much to ask," She'd drop his foot moving over to his right leg. "Just how many women have you been with? Honestly." Ray would then climb back onto the bed, working on Lazencas' right leg. "You really don't seem like the kind of guy who bothers with relationships. Sorry."

4451ragingtofu

"Heh... I suppose you're right...."

Rage seemed to have calmed down, backing off from the door. "I don't know what got into me ju

Fwoosh.

He was probably going too fast for anyone to stop him as he cut through the suite and towards the balcony - one that was actually rather familiar due to what he did next.

He jumped off.

Not that he was completely insane - he had remembered that the pool was below....

4452Uberwulf X

Ray

"If by 'been with' you mean 'had sex with...'" There was a pause as he thought. "Five, I think. But... why? What're you thinking? This isn't exactly common or casual conversation, you know."

Group

Lazenca had his mouth open to speak, and it hung open as Rage bolted off and away. He blinked, slowly lowering his leg.

"...Is he going to be alright?"

Splash.

"Oh..." Shaking his head, Lazenca went to go walk around, finding something else needing to be picked up... or to see if people were coming to fix their door yet. That's when he remembered the curse, and ran to the balcony to catch a glimpse of, and heckle, Sakura.

4453Just Three Words

"Five?! Five?! Wow Big guy, thats...a lot. And no I didn't mean sex.I just meant relationship. But you've had sex with five women? Wow..you must be...experienced." There was a small blush on Ray's face while she thought of just how many she had been with.

Sexually, one. Shouyin.

Relationship wise, three, Baer, Shouyin, Kichiro.

"I dull in comparison to you. Ahaha." Ray by now was on the middle of his right leg shrugging her shoulders. "Just curious really. You could always say," She'd straighten up, brows narrowing and shoulders stiff. "Ray, thats none of your business, now get back to work." A small smirk before she'd crack and imaginary whip, tossing her head back.

4454SLDG-Cybil

Owle Isohos Wrote:

If Cybil was anywhere on Gaia, anywhere at all, and not somehow shielding her soul/mind from telepathic communication, she would have a snake peering at her insides.

"...the hell was that?" Owle's voice asked. Annoyed, puzzled, but not afraid.

Cybil, after a few moments, would be elsewhere in the hotel. The exact location thereof would be irrelevant, for the most part. It's what Owle would see when reaching out to Cybil like she was that was important.

Owle was no longer in her hotel room. She was on a train. Specifically, the train that she had embarked from the Senghetti Train Station months ago. She was alone in the lead cab of the train, the pilot cab, where the engineers would have been. It was dusk, the train rocketing towards the twilight.

And I do mean 'rocket'. The train was accelerating forward, picking up more and more speed. The light overhead would flicker, and the cab itself would quake occassionally, as if the structural integrity would fail at any moment. The control panel had been smashed by... something. Possibly the same something that caused those blood stains on the walls and ceiling in messy splatter formations, yet leaving no bodies.

The door would be behind where Owle stood, sealed shut. After a few seconds though, something would thud against the door. Then again. Then again. Each time, the door would indent a bit more, as whatever was on the other side of it would continue trying to break the door down.

There would be no telepathic response from Cybil. The only sounds that Owle would hear would be the thudding against the door, and the sounds of the wheels of the train tearing apart the tracks below, threatening to derail at any moment...

4455Owle Isohos

To be more specific, the snake was on the train. (Snakes on a Train?!) Owle was more than content to still be in the hotel room, aware of what the snake was seeing but not actually there.

There was nothing to prevent her from retrieving the snake, so she did so, pulling it back into her. She visualized it shedding its skin, cleansing itself of any taint it may have picked up by contact with Cybil's mind. Then, she'd push one last message toward Cybil.

"Weirdo."

And that would be that.

4456Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven smiled and tilted her head so that the candied fruit rolled off her head and dropped into her waiting hand.

She avoided that last question slash statement and happily dug into her sundae. smilies/icon_whee.gif

He wound finish his own ice cream, then wait for Rae to catch up. "So, there's only a couple teams left. Who do you think you'll fight next round? Burning Ice? Mating Lion? Other team?" he would inquire, wondering. He wanted to scout the other competitors in this competition. While in thought, he would play with his spoon in the melted remnants of his dessert.

"Do you think I'll be able to meet Damion and Roogi before the match? Or are they the" he would say, pausing to make actual quotations with the index and middle fingers of his left hand, " 'loner types'? I want to make sure they'll take care of you for the rest of the tournament. That way, I know who to blame if you come back like this." He would gesture with his spoon to point at Rae, hinting at her current state.

... it didn't help that by doing so, he launched a gob of fudgey, vanillaey, sprinkly cream at Rae by accident.

smilies/icon_ninja.gif

4457HonoRaven

"No idea who we will fight next, I just hope it is not someone I know again I tend to feel a little unsettled at the thought of really hurting someone I like just for a prize that I don't really need." She finished off her ice cream and played at making patterns in the dish with the pink remains of the strawberry sauce.

"The boys? They are both kinda loners I guess... I actually don't know either of them all that well so I have no idea where they are at the moment." Raven blinked as a bit of creamy fudge splattered on her chest, luckily above the neck of her kimono smilies/icon_xp.gif she had already ruined enough clothes this far into the tournament!

She licked her finger and wiped off the bit of sugary goop, and then absently licked her finger clean again. "I must say Mr. Rice you do show a lot of interest in someone that you have only met once before!"

She was trying to tease, but at the same time she did wonder why he had gone to such lengths to find her again...it felt kinda nice to know someone cared even when they didn't really know her, but she was just a bit suspicious of his motives smilies/icon_xp.gif

4458Lady Sierra

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Rage...Teira!"

Sunstrike had jumped at the claws in his back, and drew in a quick breath as the aches focused him back to the situation at hand.

But when she left his arms he was helpless to chase after. All he could do was stop them with a shout, if they stayed, he'd continue on.

"If you want your answers your sure as hell going to have to stay here, it's too damn cold on the roof..." Grumpy much? Yeah maybe a little.

She stopped dead in her tracks and turned to look at Sun, her eyes seeking exactly that. Answers.

Could she trust Sun's answers?

Hadn't he just been trying to tell her? The story... before Rage interrupted. Her face softened as she let her hand drop to her side.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Both of you are looking far too deep into this, searching for ways to damage yourselves more just because it feels like the right thing to do."

He readjusted himself stiffly on the chair, then gave up, got up and fell on his back on the couch, with a hiss and another grumble of pain. The rest of the conversation carried on over the back of the couch.

"We never intended to enter the tournament. It actually was Teira's idea, Max and I both argued for it, saying that she may as well do something she was trained to do and obviously enjoyed. Also to see how she held up against the pressure of reality. That's really why she's here. Her brother has something to prove, and we're willing to watch and see if his claims are true."

"..."

Did they not want to be here? Were they here solely because of her, or did they enjoy the fight as much as she did... like she thought they did?

She knew the team had been her idea, ever since she'd seen the larger than life poster in Latent---

But now she had to wonder, were her teammates here because they wanted to be? Or something else?

She watched Sunstrike move with great effort. The obvious pain he was in made a lump rise in her throat.

"Nii-chan's trying to prove something?..."

She repeated it softly. If there was one person she could trust without doubt and without fail, it was Maximos.

Sunstrike Wrote:

Even if we have no intention of doing anything differently in the end... A dark thought for a darker subject, but he continued in any case.

"Vahn, is doing what he believes is best, considering the kind of publicity that's going to get around about this new team. So in a way what Wulf said is exactly right. Most of Fracture is a media stunt to bring certain people out of the shadows. And from what Teira has told me, that's succeeded."

"You mean--- ?"

She walked out onto the balcony and let the wind blast her full in the face. It felt refreshing.

"So he's here then..."

'Victor...

Vahn...

The ones who share a face... Like me.'

She hadn't yet put together that Vahn and Victor were twins. Which was not 'like' her at all. She'd seen into the past-- Seen what had happened to Sierra at the hands of Victor and Ra'kar... and at the hands of Vahn.

Sunstrike Wrote:

His hand raised, bandaged, over the edge of the couch.

"Teira has not lost ANYTHING. She was created, newborn. How the hell can someone that's not had any past lose a part of themselves?! She is what she is."

Of course, this still didn't change the fact that Sun thought of her as Sierra, even if he was on uncertain ground about that as well. Maybe these questions weren't so much for Rage's or Teira's benefit, but his own...

She listened from her spot on the balcony, the wind tossing her crimson hair about her face.

"I am not Sierra."

She said softly.

"I--- Am NOT-- Sierra."

She said it again. Clearly. With more certainty.

"I am what I am."

Hugging the fang tightly to her chest, she laughed and turned around to find Rage headed in her direction.

As he went to jump over the railing, she caught the back of his shirt, holding him suspended for a moment.

"Tell Vahn... that if he wants his sword back, to come and get it. I'm waiting."

And with that she'd let him go, only to hear a splash seconds later as she turned around and leaned with her back against the railing, giving Laz a casual shrug and an innocent smile.

The smile faded and her face fell as she looked towards Sunstrike.

"I'm sorry."

4459Sunstrike

Sun closed his eyes and made a huffing noise. So that's how it was then?

He wished it were up to him to confirm her individual identity for everyone back at Dark Sakura...actually....he wished for a few things at that point, the pain to go away, to be able to sleep, some of Maxi's good ole fashion tea and company, and Vahn in his bed. Maybe not necessarily all in that order, or even the whole list, but if felt good to think about.

"Stop apologising all the time. S'us movin' you about like a bloody chess piece. You should get the apology."

He moved his arm out opening to the girl in an offer for a hug. When she was safely tucked against him, pain and all he'd whisper to her, lips almost right up against that gently pointed ear.

"Don't blame or hate him too much, Vahn does what he does out of pain and loss. Just like your bro does out of love and devotion, and I do out of...well...I'm not sure why I do what I do..." He stifled a chuckle and pressed his face against the side of her head, breathing her in. "Probably cause I'm not a nice person, really."

Before she could deny this he placed a finger on her lips.

"Sometimes, a body needs somethin' to drive it, no matter the emotion. Mines that, sweetness, I need to remember it, or how else will I stop myself from falling head first into my past? Believe me, it gets more tempting every day."

He picked up the water bottle Laz had chucked at him and twisted it, watching the reflections through the clear plastic. He grinned at her then out of the corner of that fiery eye of his.

"I'll tell you that story, one day, if you keep hold of yourself through everything."

4460Uberwulf X

Ray

Lazenca grumbled. "...Seven, then."

He wasn't able to see Ray mocking him, but could at least hear it. Still, though. "I don't really want to talk about that right now... it's not something I'm particularly proud of. Ask me tomorrow or something. Pick another topic, in the meantime."

Group

He shrugged back to Teira.

"Are you alright?"

4461Lady Sierra

Pushing off the railing she smiled weakly at Lazenca before giving him a big hug. Looking up at him she smiled a little more genuinely.

"I'm okay. Thanks Laz... for everything."

She would let him go and accept Sunstrike's offered hug as she stepped back inside, curling up beside him on the couch like a tiny kitten, basking in his warmth and the comfort of his familiar embrace.

She listened quietly to Sun and when she opened her mouth to speak, he shushed her with a gentle finger laid against her lips. Blushing, she closed her mouth again and heard him out.

She almost wished she hadn't.

'Keep hold of myself?'

She shuddered, out loud she said

"Promise?"

4462Sunstrike

He didn't promise her with words, simply leaned forwards and kissed her lips gently, then with some force as his arm tightened around her.

Sun opened up the hold on the temperature he had for a brief moment, giving her a flash of the amount of magic he actually had locked away, a taste of fire magic for herself to hold, before he let her go and broke the kiss, falling onto his back again. It was a small bond, but maybe it would help her at some point...

He hoped anyway.

"We'd best get going soon." He held up the flickering screen on his hand...then knocked it a few times before it went off completely.

"Huh."

4463Lady Sierra

If she had been blushing before-- her face was as red as her hair now as she went lax in his arms, melting into the kiss. This was different than the quick chaste press of lips they'd exchanged in his bedroom.

Her arms slipped instinctively around his neck as she experimented with kissing him back.

As he opened up an arcane reservoir, letting just a bit of power overflow- she drank it down. Drinking it from his lips as if he were a chalice. The taste of fire hot in her mouth as she sipped at it.

A memory of a similar kiss-- off a gold and a blackened flame intertwining overlapped with reality for a moment and she was left gasping as Sun broke from the touch of lips, flopping back against the sofa cushions as she curled up on top of him, her whole body tingling and warm.

"Yeah."

4464ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite...'s Balcony

A split second of clarity among a sea of madness... the eye of the storm, perhaps, as Teira caught the back of Rage's shirt.

All she got in response was a dark smile.

No matter how long they waited, however, there was no splash. There wasn't a thud, either, if that's what you're thinking - however, something moving at a very high velocity seemed to snatch the man out of the air about half-way down.

Fwump.

"Grooou."

Fwump.

"Rawra, graralraaagh."

Fwump.

"Grazh, rajaaagra... rahoo griz shargh."

Fwump.

Well... it wasn't like anyone nearby spoke Drakonic anyways. This conversation was personal between the man and the beast that had caught him in his jaws. A dragon, to be exact, an old friend and guardian who seemed to show up at the perfectly wrong times. Fortunately, this seemed to be one of those perfectly wrong times to show up.

Rage had managed to slip around the lizard's neck and onto his back, which felt far more natural (although without his flight goggles, his eyes watered from the stinging wind). They were over the forest now.

"Grazlash... rajila grizlen...."

4465ragingtofu

"Figures."

Frozen Flame's Suite (Doorway)

Apparently Rage had learned to teleport and make himself about an inch shorter. And wear different clothes. And have a different voice. And --

"I'm not Rage. But I'm supposed to deliver a message for him. For the redhead... the female one." His voice was rather plain and deliberate, but considering the bandages around his head maybe he had a reason to be. He wasn't sure if the members of Frozen Flame would remember him, as he had taken quite a hit by security when he had tried to talk to them last, but he figured the green hair would be unmistakable.

With a flick of his wrist, he'd send an envelope spinning into the air, which, if left on it's course, would curve through the air and land softly on Teira's lap. "He said it was important, so you might want to check it out. He's been acting kind of strange lately, so... don't take it personal."

With his job apparently done, he turned around and headed down the hallway, whistling along to the tunes pumping out of the headphones around his neck.

If the note were to reach it's destination unharmed....

Note Wrote:

Teira,

A promise is a promise. Or is a bet a bet? Anyways, I owe you a secret. It's my name, and most people don't know it. It's not really Rage. It's Alexander, or Axel, for short. I spent a lot of my life not knowing what my name really was... and when I learned it, I was scared of it. But it kept out a lot of hurt. I wanted to know if you were the same way, because I saw something different in you when we fought.

I guess we'll find out soon enough, huh?

~ Rage

There was something additional at the bottom. It was written in a hasty scrawl in different handwriting.

Scrawl Wrote:

He really wants to talk to you. I think it's important to him for some reason.

~ Axel

4466Lady Sierra

Some time later, Teira glanced up to catch sight of Rage-- no--

"Axel!"

She grinned brightly and waved at the young man standing in the doorway. She hadn't seen him since she ran off to striker in the match against Mata Leon. Everything was fuzzy from then on, and she hadn't seen him around afterwards. She kinda' just figured he'd gone to watch his big brother fight.

"How've you been? Enjoying the tournament?"

Carefully she sat up from where she was curled up atop Sun.

As he tossed her the letter she caught it just before it fell into her lap, in both hands.

'Nice throw.' She thought.

"Thanks."

She said as she began to open the note and then looked back to ask Axel,

"Stay for tea?"

She was needing another mug anyway.

4467ragingtofu

The teenager stopped when his name was called.

Yes, he did blush slightly.

And yes, he did turn around.

His entire demeanor changed surprisingly quickly when he was asked another question, almost bounding back into the room with a much more excited look. "Well... I saw part of your fight at the canyon, but then I kind of got cold-clocked by security. Things went a little fuzzy afterwards...."

His cheeks were almost as red as his jacket as he flashed an overly large smile and rubbed the back of his head. Was he embarrassed or did it just hurt from where he had slammed into the ground? "Depends on the kind. If it's like my old man's old man's tea, then I'll have to pass." Sensing that what he just said would make sense to absolutely nobody, he quickly added, "I'd love some, thanks."

4468Lady Sierra

She couldn't help but giggle.

"That's funny... I kinda' got cold-clocked by the other team and things were a lil' fuzzy afterwards."

She grinned and got up, still hugging the fang. Really, she was worse than a kid with their blankie.

"How's your head?"

She hesitated a moment when it sounded like Axel was was going to decline her offer of tea--- and then continued when he changed his mind? Smiling as she set the kettle to boil, She turned around and gestured at the seats in the living room or the chairs at the table there in the kitchen.

"Please, Make yourself comfortable."

Leaning against the counter, She'd set the note on the table in the kitchen on her way in to make tea... she tilted her head to the side.

"What kind of tea was it? That your old man made?"

4469ragingtofu

FFS (The Good Kind)

"Been better," he said simply when asked about his head. He was interested in the sword that she had been carrying around like it was a stuffed bear. You'd think it was attached to her or something. He'd take a seat at the table, after he noticed that it was placed there.

He owed much to his brother, the least of which was a short message to a friend. "Gramps... he made this stuff called 'Green Dragon Tea.' I think it's an offshoot of the liquor he makes that can eat through anything... well, I couldn't taste anything but that drink for a week. Let's leave it at that."

It... didn't sound like he was joking....

4470Lady Sierra

Teira made a face like 'Ewwwww' as she hugged the fang. Noticing Axel eying it, she held it by the hilt to show him properly, bringing it up in a swordsman's salute.

"Beautiful, isn't it? It was a gift."

She cast a smile towards the resting Sun as the kettle behind her began to scream--

  • KUUUUUWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!~ -

She fixed three mugs of tea, making one for Axel, one for Sun and one for herself, leaving out a fourth mug for Lazenca in case he decided he wanted some more.

She dropped a couple honey crystals into Sun's tea and then set the rest on the table. Taking Sun his tea, she nudged his shoulder gently with the Fang's pommel and handed the mug to him before returning to sit at the table.

"Really though--- that sounds... I don't blame you for not wanting any of THAT."

She took a sip of her tea to soothe the idea of such an abomination of a beverage masquerading as tea, from her mind.

4471ragingtofu

About as much as these headphones were a 'gift' from my brother.

He had stolen them from his brother after the opera house bout, and it seemed as though they were not missed. The explanation was good enough for him - he hadn't seen Teira on the screens of the underwater dome, and now he knew why. That weapon wasn't originally hers as far as he could tell.

But it wasn't his place to judge, only admire. He had to respect the man that fought for the love of his woman.

... oh, yeah, it should probably be mentioned that Axel had the entirely wrong impression about Sun and Teira's relationship.

Either way, he took a sip of the drink placed in front of him.

"Great stuff."

4472Just Three Words

Ecks X Wrote:

Ray

Lazenca grumbled. "...Seven, then."

He wasn't able to see Ray mocking him, but could at least hear it. Still, though. "I don't really want to talk about that right now... it's not something I'm particularly proud of. Ask me tomorrow or something. Pick another topic, in the meantime."

Group

He shrugged back to Teira.

"Are you alright?"

"Another topic? Hmm.." Ray would think as she worked her way back up his right leg, hands stopping at his tail while she stared down curiously. Something inside of her clicked silently as her hands went for his tail, grabbing a gentle hold of it with both hands.

She was curious and the imp inside told her '******** the consequences now, deal with them later, when your about to be food.' And so, she had no second thoughts, held no hesitation, felt no fear. Instead, her fingers laced in and out of the fine hairs, mismatched eyes wide with curiosity on the back of Lazencas' head to see his reaction.

Would he react like Ray, who, depending on how firm or soft the tail was held would melt or jolt in pain? When Kichiro had grabbed her tail at the bottom and rubbed she melted and purred against him, like a cat in heat. When he yanked it and caused her to fall on it during a fight she had yelped and doubled over in pain like a dog.

So just how would Lazenca react? This was, after all, a different topic.

4473Uberwulf X

Group

As Axel came in and made himself comfortable, Lazenca watched as the speck that was Rage and the dragon that apparently wasn't going to eat him, fly into the horizon. After a scratch under his chin that really did make him look like a canine, Lazenca re-entered the room and closed the balcony door most of the way... let in a little breeze, but prevent people running through and off the balcony for some kind of awesome pool dive.

With the presentation of the tea, he did get himself another cup and resign himself to just hovering in a corner and listening once more.

Ray

And Lazenca stiffened. This was very likely an expected response. Whenever people touched they tail, they always wanted to pull (or bite) the thing, and doing such was another item on the "don't ever do this to Lazenca" list. So, just as people were warned in fights not to pull guns out against him, Ray got a very standard disclaimer that was spoken as if he were reciting it boredly from a notecard.

"If you yank my tail, I'm going to make you bleed."

Not even she was immune.

4474Just Three Words

If Ray hadn't known Lazenca for as long as she had, she probably would have been clinging to the ceiling like a scared cat at his warning. But instead the kappa's eyes flashed a small challenge, wanting to yank and see how far she could run from him. Or be thrown by him. But, the flame soon died down and Ray would take to petting the fur she had in her hand.

"I wouldn't do that to you, no matter how much I enjoy pain." She'd grin softly, canines barely slipping over her bottom lip when she smiled. "Besides, I know what yanking feels like and I couldn't inflict such horrible pain on you." Ray then let go of his tail, crawling back up so she could now sit beside him. "Wouldn't make me a very good fan girl if I hurt the one I loved most."

4475Uberwulf X

"Good. Because I would bite you."

With Ray next to him now, he adjusted himself so that his head was in her lap. A sigh, and he closed his eyes. Right now, Lazenca didn't have anything else to do so he'd go to sleep if he was allowed. Didn't mind staying up, but he wouldn't lay there and stare at the wall if he could help it.

4476Just Three Words

'And I'd enjoy it'

This wasn't voiced but she'd smile and raise arms while he placed his head in her lap. It was a first but Ray didn't mind, instead she'd unconsciously run a hand through the wulfs hair before she'd lean down and place a kiss on his temple. "Sleep well hun'." Not wanting to bother him with anymore questions Ray quietly thought to herself, going over events in her head until sleep would overcome her as well.

4477Scorpio_Shirica

Ray's cell phone was ringing.

It was Kichiro.

Had she forgot about him?

He was beginning to wonder.

4478Fierach

"Rah!" James roared as he swung his new weapon through the air with enough force to smash through a concrete wall.

Of course, he wasn't swinging it at anything but the air, and he nearly lost his balance, and tripped on his own feet, a rare occurence for the young fighter indeed.

He kept overestimating the sword's weight. It was pretty heavy with the casing, but he wrapped the length of the blade completely in a special sealing and binding material that resembled white cloth. Now, James could carry it around without worry of it catching everything on fire, or weighing him down significantly.

Though without the casing, it seemed to be much lighter then it looked.

James was also feeling a bit more exhausted then he would've thought. Sweat beaded on his forehead, and dripped down lightly alongside his face. He had been miscalculating so far. The great zweihander was light, though he was using too much force in his swings. James had never trained to use such large weapons before, just regular ones, like polearms, long shorts, axes, knives and daggers.

He was training in the rather spacious gym. There was no point to watch the elimination round, not that it was possible, and the Eredas heir intended to stay atleast until his teammates got ready to leave for a few parting words between them.

Oh right, back to training.

"Rah!

4479Fools-The-Reaper

"You know, if the prize is that meaningless to you, you could always... Oh, I dunno... give it away to someone. A friend, perhaps?" he would suggest, before winking. His other eye. Ha-HA!

HonoRaven Wrote:

She licked her finger and wiped off the bit of sugary goop, and then absently licked her finger clean again. "I must say Mr. Rice you do show a lot of interest in someone that you have only met once before!"

She was trying to tease, but at the same time she did wonder why he had gone to such lengths to find her again...it felt kinda nice to know someone cared even when they didn't really know her, but she was just a bit suspicious of his motives smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Well... er..." he started, scratching the side of his head with his finger. "You sounded so distressed the last time I saw you, and you looked so unhappy when whatshisface kidnapped you. I just wanted to make sure you were Cool, Cat." Laughing, he made a few dismissive waves of his hand, to assure her his motives weren't bad.

Or were they?

Say, mind if I come to your next match? For morale support." he would ask. It was around then that the waiter would come with the bill.

And a look of concern would suddenly appear on Matthew's face. smilies/icon_ninja.gif

4480HonoRaven

~ Some time shortly after the elimination round ended for team Phoenix ~

Rae sat cross legged on the floor with a sigh as she laid her weapons out in front of her and clicked the TV on... There was still a slight chance that Phoenix could move on to the next round so she had not yet packed her things to leave once more.

An infomercial flashed on as she leaned back against the couch behind her and fished a whetstone out of her bag along with a little bottle of mineral oil. The daggers needed to be cleaned and sharpened, and she should oil the sword while she was at it.

The big gray wolf looked at her with a slight whine as she rubbed a few drops of oil into the stone, complaining about the smell of the oil.

"Unless you know a better way to keep them sharp then you should keep your comments to yourself!" She stuck her tongue out at him and he snorted to her as he watched the stupid humans do stupid things on the magic image box.

The TV in the background Wrote:

And if you call and order within the next 15 minutes not only will we send you The Magic Bullet for only 3 easy payments of $29.99 but you will also get the Magic Juicer adaptor for FREE!

That is a $40 added value for free, but that is not all! We are so sure that you will love this product that if you agree to tell three friends about your Magic Bullet system that we will include our easy to understand low calorie menu guide with over 50 recipes that you and your family are guaranteed to love and they are all made fast and easy in your Magic Bullet system!

Rae slowly scrapped the new dagger over the stone, for the strangest reason this blade didn't hold an edge as well as the other one or her sword did.. perhaps there was more than a monetary advantage to creating her own weapons out of wherever the heck she got them...

The wolf growled and laid his ears back at the sound of the metal scraping against the stone and Rae glared at him. "You don't have to stay you know.. you could go back to your woods and I might even remember to come and visit you one in a while.."

The wolf pulled back his lip in a silent snarl at her as he stood up and stalked back to her room, hopping up on the bed and actually burying his head under the pillows.

Rae laughed softly and smiled with a shake of her head before she turned her attention back to her blade and the stone.

The TV in the background Wrote:

Welcome back to the Extreme Sports Network I'm Lisa Leigh and today we have highlights from round four of The Heaven or Hell tournament 2008 for you as well as an exclusive interview with Shawn White from the Winter X Games where he has won the US open, as well as updates on all the other events at the Winter X Games!

Raven winced and mentally made a note to change the channel when they started to talk about HoH... but for now she didn't mind watching clips of the snowboarders as the announcer prattled on about this Shawn White character... apperently he was famous or something... then again if she had even been snow boarding she might have a better idea who he was.

The TV in the background Wrote:

And now we have brand new coverage of HoH 2008 for you all, this is a special feature and I have been told that we only just received some of these images, and I need to warn our audience that these are very graphic images!

Rae frowned again and started to reach for the remote before she stopped as the TV was illuminated by a very far off shot of what could barely be recognised as team Frozen Flame!

The TV in the background Wrote:

We have been told that round 5 of HoH this year is an elimination round and five special warriors have been gathered to try and knock out one of the teams before the semi-finals... and these Eliminators are absolutely brutal!

For safety sake we have not been allowed any closer to the fight, but even from this distance we can see that Sunstrike sustained a serious facial or head injury early on in the fight, and Teira appears to have been knocked out at this point...

Raven never realised when the announcer's voice changed to a very high pitched buzzing noise...but the noise was all in her head as she stared blankly at the far off images on the TV in sheer horror...

4481HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"You know, if the prize is that meaningless to you, you could always... Oh, I dunno... give it away to someone. A friend, perhaps?" he would suggest, before winking. His other eye. Ha-HA!

HonoRaven Wrote:

She licked her finger and wiped off the bit of sugary goop, and then absently licked her finger clean again. "I must say Mr. Rice you do show a lot of interest in someone that you have only met once before!"

She was trying to tease, but at the same time she did wonder why he had gone to such lengths to find her again...it felt kinda nice to know someone cared even when they didn't really know her, but she was just a bit suspicious of his motives smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Well... er..." he started, scratching the side of his head with his finger. "You sounded so distressed the last time I saw you, and you looked so unhappy when whatshisface kidnapped you. I just wanted to make sure you were Cool, Cat." Laughing, he made a few dismissive waves of his hand, to assure her his motives weren't bad.

Or were they?

Say, mind if I come to your next match? For morale support." he would ask. It was around then that the waiter would come with the bill.

And a look of concern would suddenly appear on Matthew's face. smilies/icon_ninja.gif Rae giggled and smiled again. "I would enjoy having a friend on my side of the field for once...Would you watch over fuzzy for me?" She wiggled her toes against the wolf's side even as he growled at the new nickname.

"I wouldn't want him to get hurt in something that is essentially just a big game for me." smilies/icon_wink.gif

4482Fools-The-Reaper

"Here's your check, sir" the waiter said, handing Matthew the bill for the ice creams. The young man would look it over, then up to the waiter, then frown. This would cause the waiter's brow to furrow in frustration, noticing Matt's hesitation.

"Say... want to hear a joke?" he would ask the waiter, grinning ear to ear.

"... No. I want payment for the ice cream, sir" the waiter responded pointedly.

"How do astronauts eat their ice creams?" Matthew would ask anyways.

Rolling his eyes, the waiter would snarl a bit, before responding "How?"

"In floats!"

Quote: "Bad Joke" - This gift allows the Nuwisha to use a bit of inspired humor or logic to escape bad situations. First, a joke, riddle, or pun must be said in character, then, in the gift succeeds, the target cannot help but laugh uncontrollably (or stands there, bewildered and confused in cases of riddles) until the Nuwisha can escape. Attacking, or even interacting, with the target automatically cancels the gift. It can be used on more than one target at a time, though each must be tested against normally. Animals, spirits, or creatures wholly consumed by the Wyrm cannot be targetted. (System: Roll Charisma + Expression, difficulty is based on the target's Wits + Empathy).

((Target DC: 6, to give the man the benefit of the doubt))

And then, the man would suddenly fall over, laughing harder than he ever would in his life. He was literally in stitches, holding his sides, rofling like no one has ever rofl'd ever before.

"Come on!" Matthew would grab Rae's hand, and lead her from the table in a hurry, dropping the bill so it land on the man's face.

"HAHAHAHAHAHA! IN FLOATS!!! BWAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAA!!!!!!!!" the man continued to guffaw, drawing all sorts of attention to him and not towards the fleeing Nuwisha + his friend + her doggy.

4483Just Three Words

Hotel Present day

When Ray woke alone after grabbing a hold of nothing but pillows and blankets she'd groan, wanting at least a little bit of body warmth to cuddle against. But instead she'd reach for the remote to the TV, unsure of what she'd watch but some sound was better than no sound.

As soon as the TV flicked on it was news news news making Ray only pay half attention while she further tangled herself in covers and pillows trying to find a position to get comfortable in.

'Lets see how our fighters are doing in the elimination rounds.'

"Elimination rounds...good luc-" Her eyes jolted wide while she scrambled up, trying to toss the sheets from her legs but instead the sun caught her eyes, forcing her hand to shoot up and block the evil doer while the rest of her was sent over board.

Whump!

"Elimination rounds! Nooooooooo!" Ray cried until realizing she was alone and had no one to baaw to.

"Oh..."

Scrambling to untangle herself she'd jump back onto the bed, reaching for the up on the volume eyes glued to the tube.

'Well, it seems we'll have to wait till after the rounds are finished to show any footage. Thanks for watching and stay tuned!'

"YOU a*****e! COME BACK! WHERE'S TIVO! HOW IS LAZENCA DOING?!" An agitated kappa flung herself at the TV, clinging to it while she fumed and tried biting the TV's screen off.

4484Owle Isohos

Present Day, Present Time

"Come on, you have to have a guest list or something!"

The high, masculine voice cracked in the middle of the sentence, suddenly dropping down to a bass pitch. The wolf boy, busily shouting at the hotel's receptionist, paused to let his ears droop in dismay at the betrayal of his own voice. Jeez. Mom had never prepared him for this.

A little green clockwork dragon buzzed around Rand's head, chattering its distress quietly in the lupine teenager's ear. Its mood seemed to grow even worse when the receptionist restated, for the umpteenth time, that he wasn't allowed to give out that information.

"I don't believe this..." Rand sighed, ruffling his large, brown-feathered wings in annoyance. Oddly, they sounded softer than birds wings usually do...like they were filled with cotton stuffing instead of hollow bones. On close inspection, it seemed as though the wings were sewn together. "C'mon, Verde!" Rand called to the dragon. "Let's see if anybody around here has seen Mom!"

"Verde think Rand go home. That better idea. Verde and Rand do that?"

"Nah, Verde, I told you! We're here to find Mom, and I'm not leaving till I've found her!"

His voice cracked again, jumping up in octaves until it was a girlish whine. Rand's magnificent furry tail drooped to the floor, and embarrassment hid behind his feral green eyes. "Anyway...let's go see if there's anyone around."

He trudged off, clockwork dragon in tow, through the lobby of the hotel. A wooden sword was strapped to his side, thudding noiselessly against his hip as he walked, his destination unknown.

((Please, someone, anyone...RP with me?))

4485Victor Fah

NOW (Owle)

Lo and behold--- there was a body in the path all of a sudden.

With a newspaper opened up right in front of his face, he wasn't exactly looking where he was going--- but again, he was expecting people to automatically step out of his way and avoid him altogether.

So imagine his surprise when he bumped right into someone, the paper folding in on itself as he was brought to the here and now from his reading. "--?"

BACK THEN (Sierra)

"Do you like fables...?" He stared at her with softened eyes now, putting out as much of a reassuring presence as he could, while still remaining aloof without seeming too rude.

Yellowed eyes seemed to penetrate into the younger woman as he leaned back a bit. "I was always amused at how there was never a shortage of damsels in distress...as if they always wanted to be rescued or needed someone to do everything for them..."

4486Owle Isohos

"Whoa!" The wolf boy back-pedaled, throwing his wings out wide to regain his balance. "Watch where you're going, mister...though I guess you could say the same of me, huh?"

He gave a friendly grin to the man, who looked sort of familiar...hadn't he seen him around the Firebrand at some point? Maybe it was just someone who looked like him. Or maybe it was him. Either way, it didn't really matter, though if he was a customer he'd probably know Mom.

"Anyway, sorry about that. Say, have you seen a blue-haired woman, about yea high-" He held up a hand in mid-air at about Owle's height. "-with tiny little wings, about the same color as mine-" He put his hands together, making little flapping motions with them, to illustrate. "-tan skin, and these big brown scales covering her feet?"

4487Lady Sierra

|| The Hallway the night before the 5th Round: Maximos, Rae & Teira ||

Wulf and Ray had gone, leaving an icy chill in their wake. A chill that seemed to spread through both Rae and Teira as Maximos remained a piller of strength: Smiling. Outwardly optimistic.

Teira matched the facade, even as her eyes settled dangerously on Rae. This woman was walking a very thin line. A very DANGEROUS line. She was waving about that she had done something to put someone very dear to the little shadowling in danger. HURT someone Teira cared about.

To be technical, Two someone's.

The image of Maximos leaving the suite only minutes ago, in pain and alone-- Yes... Rae had been part of that. But the accusations weren't voiced. Instead, Teira smiled up at sweetly, her hand holding tight to her Nii-chan's where his arm was threaded through hers.

If Rae left, Teira would let out a sigh, a genuine smile touching her features as she leaned her head against her brother's arm as they were just outside the suite.

"What did she mean?"

|| The Roof, Morning the 5th Round: Victor & Teira||

She stood less than a foot from Victor, trying not to look as suspicious of him as she was. Still, she wasn't all that well practiced at hiding her emotions and controlling her features. Her face was an honest one, her features as easy to read as an open book.

"Fables?"

She asked, trying to school her voice and keep the skepticism to a minimum. Then she gave the question some serious thought, smiling consideringly...

"I've read some in my Nii-chan's library... There're a lot of versions. They change, molded into happy stories-- but the ones worth reading are the originals. Dark. True."

|| Frozen Flame's Suite, Post round 5: Axel, Wulf, Sun & Teira ||

Headphones?

Teira's ears twitched and she leaned forward across the table, all together forgetting things such as personal space, not that she ever really paid it much mind to begin with. She leaned in, turning her head so her ear was next to the headphones, her eyes wide with delight--

"More magick?!"

4488Victor Fah

"Ah---!"

He had been staring forward, expecting to either get an apology or to give one depending on who it was he was exactly looking at.

However, he found himself looking down instead, discovering the source of the voice. "Well sorry there, I wasn't exactly paying attention myself." Smiling gently, he knelt down so he was at least level with the kid.

"Blue haired....huh..." Must mean that telepath...the shifter. He seemed to muse for a moment, before tilting his head to the side in a soft cant. "Well, I think I do know of her. Why?"

BACK THEN

"It's much like human nature to eventually change something to suit it's own needs I suppose." He smiled wide, even giving off a soft bit of laughter as he stared out over the railing and towards Latent's cityscape.

"Was there any particular one you enjoyed?"

He was being careful, but not so glaringly obviously so that he would be immediately called on it. Years of honed speaking ability that could sway councilmen and soldiers alike-- his charisma was one that would make even the staunchest of politicians blush madly.

4489Owle Isohos

Victor would find that he didn't have to kneel down - Rand had grown, from a child who looked about 10 or 12 to a strapping young teenager who could look Victor in the eye without needing a step ladder.

Rand shrugged off the man's apology. Neither of them had been paying attention, they'd both been in a hurry - whatever.

Rand's tail immediately picked up when the man said he knew Mom. The teen's wolfish ears stood up to attention, wanting to catch every word Victor was saying. "Well, you see, Mom left home a couple days ago, and she left me and Verde in charge of everything...she was supposed to only visit for a little while, but she hasn't come back yet. She was supposed to be heading here, so I came out looking for her. Cruddy receptionist won't tell me what room she's in, though, or even if she's in a room. Something about security with the tournament going on and everything." Rand shrugged. "Do you know where she's staying? I'm her son; you can just ask her if you don't believe me."

4490Lady Sierra

"There was a tale of a sleeping princess that was interesting-- more so when the variations were compared. The original was quite vicious..."

She felt almost silly, just standing there like that while she kept waiting for this man to do something sinister or sprout a second head. Yet he was being gentlemanly, conversating politely... and yet... and yet it made her skin crawl.

She felt like she should-- SOMETHING! Would go amiss if she walked back to the railing to lean on it? But she had been the one to close the distance, and she would stand her ground.

"What about you? You seem to have a keen interest in the subject. Is there one in particular that you enjoyed?"

4491Victor Fah

Well, he was taken aback by that to be sure.

He didn't know she was a mother. Apparently he had spent way too much time in the Void...but it wasn't like it was going to hinder any future plans.

Unless Rand was the unknown hero who would gather a ragtag group and topple all of Eden.

And what were the chances of that, right?

....

...Right?

"Well, no need to get flustered-- if you say you're her son, then I believe you." He nodded in time with his words, as if for emphasis. "I think I have an idea of where your mother would be... but we can't exactly get there until everyone else has come back."

He wondered if Rand knew anything at all about what was happening at the Hotel. or why Owle had come here to begin with. "I know the people she probably came to visit-- but their still fighting I think."

He checked his watch to be sure-- as the mystery round was still going on for the 5 teams.

BACK THEN

"In all honesty? I suppose the tale of Rapunzel would be the one that always gets me." He nodded gently as if for emphasis, as he leaned forward, slumping a bit against the railing now.

"Locked away in that tower--asking her would-be rescuer to come climb her golden locks...yet don't you think that they would both just end getting trapped then? That all she wanted was for someone to remain miserable with her?"

4492Owle Isohos

"Yeah." Rand nodded. "I figured Kael and Uncle Rage and them would be in those eliminations everyone's talking about...I heard Fracture won through the last round. But they're not even televising the eliminations." The teen frowned. This was clearly a disappointment to him.

"So where do you think Mom is? In their suite? We could just knock on the door; if she's in there, she'll answer."

4493Lady Sierra

Teira shrugged nonchalantly, raising a hand to push a fringe of crimson out of her eyes as she added her own thoughts,

"I don't know why she didn't cut her hair and climb down herself."

Really, it only seemed like common sense... but grinning and spreading her hands wide she added lightheartedly,

"But then I guess there wouldn't have been a story... would there?"

4494Victor Fah

BACK THEN

"No... I like to think that...maybe, she just never knew any better. Taken against her will... used as nothing more than bait for her Prince Charming.." He scoffed lightly, at some private joke perhaps.

"And when the trap was set, she was cast out-- forced to fend for herself...and in her loneliness she gave birth to twins..."

He leaned up now.

NOW

"Well, I don't have a problem with that at all, if that's what you wish." He smiled again, readily obliging the child as he folded his newspaper up neatly. "We won't have to worry about that pesky receptionist either... I happen to know just where they are...."

4495Owle Isohos

"Thank goodness!" Rand exclaimed. "Man, you wouldn't think someone like Mom would be hard to find, but this place has so many rooms..." He gestured to Victor to lead the way, and fell into step beside him. Verde, the little clockwork dragon, was silently perched on his shoulder...keeping its mouth shut, but shooting suspicious glances at Victor, the receptionist, the gift shop cashier, the pool lifeguard, and everyone else they happened to pass on their way to Fracture's suite.

"Now, if this was the Firebrand," Rand continued. "I'd just knock on every door till I found her. We've only got a few, not like this place."

He glanced appreciatively at the richness of it all, but it was just that; appreciation, not envy or jealousy.

4496Lucind Varhetel

Shadow Island

Soft clinking noises of metal buckles being closed filled the room. A room that otherwise didn't seem to hold any other sound.

Metal against metal.

Leather brushing along cotton.

A zipper was being closed.

Despite the fact this room didn't allow any noises from the outside to enter, to penetrate the walls, its atmosphere was calming nevertheless, telling you this was a place of retreat. Cream colored shawls graced the soft brown tapestry and built a nice contrast to the dark wooden floor. Of a dark chocolate were also the furniture, worked by hands of mastery and showing noblesse as well as they were offering endless comfort.

The mattress faintly groaned when she stood up. Heavy heels clacked where the floor wasn't covered by thick light carpets.

She'd miss the scent of this room coming from a group of candles on a small round table: grass, green tea and a trace of freesia.

But it was about time to leave.

When the shadow doesn't answer anymore, the voice has to step through the darkness on her own and see what is going on.

Or something along those lines.

The Siren's face didn't show, but she was worried. More than just a tad. Be it her reborn senses or the instinct of a loving being: Lucind could grasp something was out of order. Maximos being the judge for this years Heaven or Hell tournament was something she liked to see, knowing how much fun he gained from it, also since it allowed him to have an eye on Teira.

She hadn't accompanied him, though, for the recent change of her own world had demanded some precautions - simply for the sake to bring her back to the every day life with all its sensuous stimuli bit by bit.

She probably still wasn't ready. But there was no way avoiding it. She was going to leave the island and travel straight to the hotel Maximos was accommodated in.

How excited he had been describing how awesome his suite looked. For several days she hadn't heard anything from him.

He sure had a busy job there. But...there was more to the current silence.

She had to go and lay her hand on it. See it. Hear it.

Hoping that she was just being paranoid.

Ever so softly, the wide door was shut behind her and when Lucind turned left she saw Walter standing at the end of the corridor.

She smiled gently and nodded.

I'll be back in a bit.

Harsh wind played with her hair until the woman slipped up her dark coat's hood and hold it in place with two straps.

Standing at the edge of Shadow Island, the Siren spaced out for a moment before she finally put on a pair of fingerless gloves (one holding a tiny ruby right over the wrist). And with that she was set.

When you call for the darkness and the shadow doesn't answer, is that the moment you should start fearing the things that might lurk in the background?

For you know even the night you came to love more than anything else has a second face...

The one that comes for you with iron claws.

Crimson Hawk Hotel

The Siren didn't bother to hit her store first. She knew she could count on her friend Kara to run Feimurgan with all effort one could possibly lay in a location that wasn't only your workplace but that had also turned into a second home for many of the employees.

So the lobby of the luxurious hotel it was the woman entered not long after leaving the island.

Walking up straight ahead without looking left or right, the sound of her boots on the marble floor made the young man behind the counter peeking up once - then twice when he realized this was none of the regular fighters coming and leaving all day long: his eyes quickly wandered down her neatly fitting coat, which was of the deepest purple, then back to her amber eyes half hidden in the shades of her hood.

"Can I help you, Ma'am?"

Instead of a verbal answer, Lucind reached into a small messenger bag that hung by her hip and pulled out two items: an ID card of some sort and a piece of paper.

The man tilted his head and examined both things being passed to him - which caused him to grab a large book on his desk. After flipping over several pages and checking for certain information, a polite smile appeared on his lips.

"Alright."

Giving both card and paper back to the woman, he additionally handed out another card, obviously a key for one of the hotel's room. "The elevator over there will directly take you up to the suite floor. I'll let the concierge know you're coming but he might still ask for your ID, I'm afraid."

The Siren smiled lightly and nodded.

Up to the top floor it was then. And only a few minutes later - she was indeed asked to identify herself once more - she run the key card through a device at the door that led her into Maximos' room.

The suite was...a mess.

Partly a lovely one - with the tea kattle being left on the sideboard or Max's reaper robe carelessly tossed onto the bed.

But the rest just deepened her worries.

Shards of her boyfriend's favorite tea cup.

Blood on the pillows.

The table lying on its side.

And on it, written in black blood...

All she did was swallowing hard while her right hand alternately clenched and unclenched.

Staring at the scene, Lucind looked extremely sick all of a sudden.

Don't tell me...

Breaking her paralysis, the Siren turned around and hurried over to the glass door leading out on the balcony. Opening it forcefully, she hung there with her outstretched arms connected to the door frame. A soft shiver went through her body when she breathed in deeply.

Finally, her expression turned back to normal, as in, as good as blank.

Lucind stepped back into the room. Her bag landed on the reaper robe.

She knew Max should be out right now, judging another fight. He should...

She would wait for him in the semi-darkness.

The Siren knew he would come.

The question was: would she like what she was going to see then?

At that moment, the fight at the Gates of Hell had just reached its peak.

4497Victor Fah

NOW

"Well, that's fortunate then-- because this place has one too many doors for my liking--" And patience.

He grinned as he went towards the lobbies elevators now. "That's quite the interesting pet you have there as well." He noted, curiosity taking hold of him as he made idle chatter.

And like that-- as if Fate were playing a cruel joke-- he would cross directly behind the Siren as she made her way forward towards the lobbies front desk.

Both were no doubt unaware of the other--- but such was life. For two individuals that were so tied to seemingly step by the other without so much as an inkling to the truth.

But-- maybe--- just maybe-- there would have been the hint of a more subtler smile on Victor's face....

As if defying all odds...he knew she was there.

But that's all it would be. A momentary passing.

And both Rand and Victor would be on the elevator, headed up long before the Siren would go to them herself.

"On we go then!" With a swipe of his private card, they would be headed towards the private levels of the Hotel--- towards the suite of the one they called...Fracture.

4498Owle Isohos

The little dragon glared at him. "Verde not pet. Rand brother." Then, after a minute, in smug superiority, the dragon added, "Younger brother."

Rand shrugged, nearly displacing the dragon. "Mom adopted Verde before she adopted me. Apparently she found him, broken in a pawn shop, and when she fixed him up he came to life. He can think for himself, though...even if he is a bit of a suck up."

"Verde not suck up. Rand just stupid."

Rand rolled his eyes, and stepped into the elevator with Victor. Verde turned suspicious gold eyes on Lucind before the elevator doors dinged shut behind them.

"So how do you know mom?" Rand asked, as the elevator ascended upwards.

4499Victor Fah

"She's a friend of the family." He leaned against the elevator wall, watching as the number of flights ticked down. The Hawk had quite a few more floors than a normal 5 star hotel after all.

"She's very well known around Leviathan-- and is quite known for being helpful-- as I'm sure you know. The Firebrand is a popular place for the young people to head to as well." He scratched the bridge of his nose as he looked to Verde, tilting his head to the side.

"Adopted-- you said right? How'd that happen, if you don't mind my asking."

4500Lady Sierra

A flash.

A glimpse... of something...

A memory.

It looked like her-- but not.

A hand pressed to her lips, even as her eyes widened, the colour draining from her cheeks. She looked as if she'd gag, but she didn't...

Instead she straightened, and tried to ignore that the whole world seemed to be spinning. She focused on his face. Searching his features for some clue...

Recovering quickly and regaining her composure she replyed sweetly as if the story had no relevance any deeper than a casual discussion of fables.

"But in the end, they found one another... the prince could have given up, but he didn't. Even after all that time, and when they were reunited, they remembered each other."

4501ragingtofu

The Crimson Hawk Lobby(?)

"...!"

Wham.

A short, rotound body slammed against the elevator doors just as they had shut. Watts may not have always been a prominent figure at the Firebrand (in more ways than one) but he knew Owle's strange wolf-child when he saw him.

Kid had grown quite a bit, almost... unusually so. Sadly, his little feet couldn't carry him fast enough to the opposite end of the hallway as his godchild's sister's son disappeared into the elevator, resulting in a hard thud against the doors.

"Damn...."

Maybe his old eyes were just tricking him. But still, that kid....

4502Owle Isohos

"Mom found me," Rand answered candidly. He shrugged. "I don't remember it very well, of course. But I think I was dying..."

"Friend picks up all kinds of things," Verde added, warming up to the conversation a bit. "People follow friend home. Verde not know why. Should be more careful."

"Apparently, I used to be an angel or something..." Rand shrugged. "I went to earth to tell someone something, and then BAM! I fell down." He laughed a little; it seemed ridiculous. Come on, him, an angel? Nevermind scattered memories of an idyllic city...nevermind odd dreams about a message he was desperate to give, about his wings falling apart into tatters. If it had happened, it was in the past, and he was pretty sure he hadn't had Mom then. He hadn't been Rand.

"At least that's what they tell me."

4503Victor Fah

(Sorry for the delay-- lot going on.)

BACK THEN

"That's quite true." He smiled and brushed a few locks of hair away from his face-- his eyes quickly scanning over her as she seemed to show even the slightest bit of give.

"But...don't you ever wonder what the witch that imprisoned the beauty in the first place...got out of everything in the end?"

He pulled away a bit further now, slowly making his way towards the roof access door.

"All that hair of hers...she took what was most precious to the beauty...even if the beauty believed she got something even better in the end...the fact remains that she still had something taken from her."

Turning on his heel, he pushed open the door and turned one last time towards her. "I apologize for leaving so soon--- but I do have someone waiting for me. I hope to meet you again-- and good luck today!"

NOW

"An...angel?" He was genuinely intrigued now, and it most likely showed on his face. The elevator was reaching it's destination now, even as he paid attention to what was being said.

"Have you ever tried remembering what it was you were supposed to do here?" He disliked prying-- but judging by the carefree attitude Rand had, he wouldn't divulging what he knew-- at least if it wasn't too embarrassing or personal.

4504HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"Here's your check, sir" the waiter said, handing Matthew the bill for the ice creams. The young man would look it over, then up to the waiter, then frown. This would cause the waiter's brow to furrow in frustration, noticing Matt's hesitation.

"Say... want to hear a joke?" he would ask the waiter, grinning ear to ear.

"... No. I want payment for the ice cream, sir" the waiter responded pointedly.

"How do astronauts eat their ice creams?" Matthew would ask anyways.

Rolling his eyes, the waiter would snarl a bit, before responding "How?"

"In floats!"

Quote: "Bad Joke" - This gift allows the Nuwisha to use a bit of inspired humor or logic to escape bad situations. First, a joke, riddle, or pun must be said in character, then, in the gift succeeds, the target cannot help but laugh uncontrollably (or stands there, bewildered and confused in cases of riddles) until the Nuwisha can escape. Attacking, or even interacting, with the target automatically cancels the gift. It can be used on more than one target at a time, though each must be tested against normally. Animals, spirits, or creatures wholly consumed by the Wyrm cannot be targetted. (System: Roll Charisma + Expression, difficulty is based on the target's Wits + Empathy).

((Target DC: 6, to give the man the benefit of the doubt))

And then, the man would suddenly fall over, laughing harder than he ever would in his life. He was literally in stitches, holding his sides, rofling like no one has ever rofl'd ever before.

"Come on!" Matthew would grab Rae's hand, and lead her from the table in a hurry, dropping the bill so it land on the man's face.

"HAHAHAHAHAHA! IN FLOATS!!! BWAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAA!!!!!!!!" the man continued to guffaw, drawing all sorts of attention to him and not towards the fleeing Nuwisha + his friend + her doggy. o_0 Raven blinked in confusion and started to ask why they were running away, but instead she just shrugged and hurried along with Mathew.

The wolf actually thought that joke was a bit amusing.. or at least the waiters reaction to it had him grinning in a way that startled quite a few guests as he trailed along behind the pair of two leggers.

4505Owle Isohos

"Nah." Rand shook his head. "The past is the past, and it's better left where it belongs. I've had dreams...but it's pretty stupid."

Of all the things to be sent to earth to do...

If Victor encouraged him, Rand would continue. "My mom - but it doesn't look like my mom - is being eaten by bunnies, in the dreams. Viscious, killer, bunnies." He laughed again. Ridiculous, right? "But the thing that always gets me...the thing that keeps it from being just a weird dream I can shrug away - is that she isn't fighting back. She's just lying there, letting them consume her. So I'm yelling at her, pleading with her not to give up. Like I said, stupid, right?"

4506Fools-The-Reaper

After getting out of eyeshot of the hotel's restaurant, he would stop his whoop-whoop-whoop and let Rae catch any breath she needed to catch.

He would look at her, and blink several times in succession.

"... what?" Insert sweatdrop here.

"I said I'd treat you to ice cream, and I did just that, didn't I?" He would cross his arms over his chest, and nod matter-of-factly.

"I was helping out a tournament contestant. I shouldn't have to pay, if you ask me." More nods.

"So... feeling better?"

4507HonoRaven

Rae couldn't help but to laugh again. "Yes I am feeling better, Thank you Mr. Rice."

She didn't feel the need to mention that she could have paid for it, that would have taken the fun out of his treating her. "Well then, what would you like to do now?"

4508Fools-The-Reaper

Wrapping up Pre-Round 5 shenanigans...

Scratching behind his head, he would bite his lip. "Actually, something's come up. Something minor. I was peeking at the designer's script of the game, and I have to go check out something concerning another team. Plot reasons and whatnot."

He would sigh, and hang his head in defeat. "I'll catch up with you tomorrow morning before the round starts, and I'll look you up afterwards. Cool?"

After getting confirmation, Matthew would lift his index and middle fingers together to the edge of his forehead, and salute with them while smiling, before stepping sideways through the fourth wall, and was gone.

4509HonoRaven

Rae smiled, even if she was yet again slightly confused by what he was talking about and agreed before she waved good bye even as he disappeared on her before she laughed looking down at the wolf. "Lets go back to the room and you can keep me warm while I finish resting and healing!"

She grinned as the wolf gave her a toothy grin in return and the both of them disappeared in a cloud of purple sparkles.

4510Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Nah." Rand shook his head. "The past is the past, and it's better left where it belongs. I've had dreams...but it's pretty stupid."

Of all the things to be sent to earth to do... The kid was pretty profound for his age... there was probably some truth to his unearthly origin...

"Dreams are never stupid." Victor was serious, as his own religion dealt with the very meaning and disambiguation of dreams on a daily basis.

Rand Wrote:

If Victor encouraged him, Rand would continue. "My mom - but it doesn't look like my mom - is being eaten by bunnies, in the dreams. Vicious, killer, bunnies." He laughed again. Ridiculous, right? "But the thing that always gets me...the thing that keeps it from being just a weird dream I can shrug away - is that she isn't fighting back. She's just lying there, letting them consume her. So I'm yelling at her, pleading with her not to give up. Like I said, stupid, right?"

"Mmm..." He closed his eyes and pressed his hands together as Rand finished speaking, thinking a bit. "Well...rabbits are usually a sign of fortune...they can also represent fertility..seeing the opposite..is strange for sure. The fact that the person in your dream, was unmoving...maybe she was letting them do it for a reason...a price to pay perhaps...or misfortune of---" He cut himself short, realizing he was sounding a bit too morbid.

"Well, it can mean a lot of things, depending on who you ask probably." He smiled again to break the tension. "It's not stupid...you should try to write down what you dream every now and then... you might find what your looking for one of these days."

The elevator finally dinged, indicating their floor had been reached. "After you." He held the doors open as he stood to the side.

4511Lady Sierra

--- Real time: Round 6: Eliminator Match, Soulscape

Maximos Wrote:

--Meanwhile--

You dont understand the depths of what darkness truly is...

Her brothers voice, and yet not.

What Teira would find would be something utterly different that what she expected. She would find bodies. Thousands, no millions of them, stacked on each other holding onto each other, despite there horrid forms. Each body missing a fragment. A head, half a torso, legs, with gruesome detail though these wounds were clearly old, each holding on to another, and another. They made a cocoon of sorts.

Oh, you dont have the heart...

A voice echoed through the black-scape. Each body cried, each lamented, and a few seemed to sing sad songs. There sadness was indeed a crashing wave, a powerful wall of emotion. Around the saddened figures were screens, foggy memories, bits and pieces on replay of someone quite resembling her brother, but with D's mouth killing...alot....of people. Just clips of gruesome murder and then a flash to a new scene. This cocoon floated in the black, and as she approached, the living structure of pale flesh opened. It unwrapped itself to give the small elf entry.

She would slip inside, searching for her brother, his figure before her. Her arms would wrap around him. Her soft smile, felt through his turned back. It might be then that she would notice where infact she was.

This was....the Library wasnt it? Back home? Books scattered everywhere...Maximos was leaning up against the fireplace as violet flames danced inside of it, a book held between both hands.

Tiera!

He said with a bright smile, and a sort of odd surprise. He was far too calm for what was going on outside.

What're you doing here?

He closed his book, putting on the ledge above the fireplace as he turned around to face her.

What an odd dream. Either way, I'm glad to see you.

And he would hug her. Completely oblivious.

Go ahead...we always hurt the ones we love...

Teira waded deeper into the darkness,

whether this Soulscape was her own or her brothers-- or if all were truly one, was uncertain.

To reach him, she had to get through the sea of carnage. Climbing over and through the slew of bodies. Each she noted, missing something of physical value. A leg here... an arm there... AN EYE.

Still she didn't let the horrific sight deter her, nor the stench of death make her ill.

As the bodies built up, higher, stacked-- not in careless abandon but forming something.

Something grotesquely beautiful, like a patchwork sculpture of various body parts pieced together like a sadistic and twisted art form.

She would plunge her arms into the rotting, dead flesh, clawing, fighting her way through, until---

She half fell into Maximos presence, as she tugged through the 'wall' of...

'The library?!'

Her eyes were wide in surprise as they came to rest on a comfortingly familiar scene, Max reading by the fireplace, his features bathed in the ethereal violet firelight. Despite what had happened to her outside of this place when she had hugged her 'brother', her arms would wrap around his middle.

Tears trickled down her pale cheeks as she felt relief wash over her.

"I uhmm... was looking for you Nii-chan...

...I was worried."

She smiled up at him and then hugged him tighter, her face burrying against his chest.

"What're you doing in here nii-chan?"

4512Owle Isohos

Rand shrugged. "I think she actually was attacked by bunnies, once. She got a really weird look on her face when I asked her, but she never tells me anything. She never even mentioned that she hangs out at the Leviathan."

Rand nodded, and stepped through the elevator doors. "Thanks." He looked quizzically down the hall. "So...which one of these is Fracture's suite?"

4513ragingtofu

Lady Sierra Wrote:

|| Frozen Flame's Suite, Post round 5: Axel, Wulf, Sun & Teira ||

Headphones?

Teira's ears twitched and she leaned forward across the table, all together forgetting things such as personal space, not that she ever really paid it much mind to begin with. She leaned in, turning her head so her ear was next to the headphones, her eyes wide with delight--

"More magick?!"

Considering Teira's general clothing (or lack thereof in many cases), it took Axel a minute to refocus his mind (and eyes) when Teira leaned in towards him. He hard-swallowed his tea before spurting out an answer, his face almost redder than Teira's hair.

"Close! They're headphones. See, you put them on your ears so you can listen to music that you've stored on an MP3 player or something like that. It's pretty cool to have. I don't know what I'd do without it!"

He spoke entirely too fast, finishing with one of those big, awkward smiles that he only seemed to show around her.

4514Lady Sierra

Teira's lips formed a small 'o' of surprise as she tried to follow along with the explanation. She even tried to repeat the words studiously--

"Mmmmm - peeeeee- Thhreeeeee player?"

She said looking at the device and poking it with a tentative finger then looked up and grinned at him, Her face mere inches from him, luminous gold eyes wide with discovery as she looked to him for confirmation, oblivious to the young adolescents plight.

"The Mp3 player is the magick?"

4515ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

O///O

... yeah, something along those lines. Blame author fatigue, but it probably didn't need to be said exactly what Axel was fighting off mentally right now. Where was a cold bucket of water when you needed one?

Probably in the hands of a Sakura fan.

Anyways.

He wasn't entirely sure if it was warmer because of him, because of her, or because of something completely different, but he didn't take too much time to figure it out. Magick, technology, the vague terminology didn't particularly matter to him at the moment.

"Er... yeah. Uh... want to try it?"

Kind of a lame response, but he couldn't think of much else to say.

4516Lady Sierra

"Can I really?!!!"

She squeaked and bounced, her hands on top of his as she beamed the biggest smile her face was capable of without cracking. That Axel would be so generous as to let her try something so wonderous, so freely--

"Yes plllleeeeeeaaaaase!~"

She was giddy and she glomped him. Nothing like a bit of modern magick to chase away the gravity of the preceeding events.

"I mean if it's really okay?"

-^___________________________^-

4517ragingtofu

Another hug like that and you can have anything you want.

Definitely not the right thing to say, which is why he kept it to himself. But he had to say SOMETHING.

"Another hug like that and you can have anything you want."

Smooth. He was too distracted to reach for the MP3 device (a G-Tech gPod) clipped to his belt, anyways.

4518Lady Sierra

"REALLY REALLY?!!"

If she had been excited before, her joy was in-containable now. Teira, who was oblivious to Axel's train of thought-- was equally as oblivious to the fact that the words he'd just said, probably shouldn't be taken literally...

But she did.

He was huggle glomped before he could get an answer in. Her arms were wrapped around his neck and she was half in his lap, nuzzling his cheek in gratitude.

In her mind, he'd just gifted her with Music Magick--

4519Rain Yupa

Post Round 6... Frozen Flame's Suite

He would wait patiently, as he had been for over an hour now. He was in no rush. This was something he had to do; it took top priority over all things at the moment.

The moment the door opened, there would probably be an awkward moment. Perhaps it was the white and teal hair sprouting every which-way like a hippie, instead of his plain, well-kept brown hair... perhaps it was the full suit of armor which he was never prone to wearing before... perhaps it was the fact that his eyes were deep red instead of bright blue.

But however long it would take for them to recognize him... Rain Yupa was sitting at the kitchen table of Frozen Flame's suite, waiting for them to arrive.

4520ragingtofu

Frozen Flame's Suite

Explaining how the MP3 player worked to Teira was something like explaining it to his older brother. Except where Rage would be trying to eat the device or break it out of frustration, Teira's approach was more...

... personal.

He had given up on explaining to her that the object he was talking about was not, in fact, magic, but it might as well have been for everything he knew about technology. He just knew how to use it, not what went into it. All the music was on his computer at home, and he didn't really mind giving his gPod away.

He could buy a new gPod. He couldn't buy an experience like this. No wonder Rage was always so busy looking for Elvidnir....

Unfortunately (or maybe on purpose) his train of thought temporarily derailed as Teira slipped into his lap. He was at least regaining control over the color of his face, despite his heart beating fast enough to take a few years off his life.

"Of... of course!"

4521Designated Hero

Athan was in a good mood.

Hell, he had to be. There was so much morphine pumped into him that all he could do was lay about all day and stare at the ceiling. He was in a completely different world, and even if he wasn't...he would have been satisfied with his team's performance. For once, they acted as a team. They didn't let their petty squabbles get in the way of the greater goal.

For once, Athan could say he was proud of his teammates.

His own role in things had left him rather incapacitated. Bits and pieces of metal had been embedded into Athan's flesh, and the doctors thought it best that they should wait for the surgery until the bones had healed or risk losing the fingers altogether. So Athan's gauntlet had been removed, for the most part. The fingers of the glove portion still remained attached to his hand, which was currently wrapped in a hard cast and covered in bandages. The doctors were doubtful that the hand would be better in three days' time.

His nose was taped at the bridge where it had been broken, he had an ice pack on his cheek, which had turned a disgusting blue-purple, and his right arm was in a sling.

Just one look at him would have anyone asking who really won their eliminator fight. Athan's answer was always a resounding "not me".

Fracture had won that fight. Athan had no choice but to accept the challenge, but the other members willingly stepped into the maze and, in the end, that was what turned things in his favor. They had finally accomplished the impossible. And no matter how battered they were as a result of the fight, they had momentum on their side.

That had to count for something.

4522Lady Sierra

"Uweee!~"

Axel had just made Teira's day. It of course didn't quite beat Sun's gift of the fang... but, A blood covered and twisted sword AND an enchanted magick music device all in the same day?!!

She was a happy little shadowling, the burden of another's memories and the mysterious threat that was Victor fading from her mind for a peaceful moment if nothing else.

Sitting completely in Axel's lap now, her hands brushed against his hip as she unclipped the G-Pod and held it up for him to instruct her.

4523ragingtofu

Legend of the Dragon King

The Heaven or Hell Tournament

Crimson Hawk OVA

Post Eliminators

[Start]

--bzzkk--

"... returned, their previous locations unknown...."

--bzzkk--

"... severe injuries. Combatants have not yet been contacted...."

--bzzkk--

"Hmmm... I thought it was funny we were only fighting one guy...."

Much like Athan, Sakura was in a good mood.

She could have been upset about having both her leg and her nose busted, or having a rabid fan, upon being "escorted" out of the old decrepit fortress, throw a bucket of freezing water on her, or that the entire ordeal her team had just gone through was clearly not on the Heaven or Hell schedule.

But that was just it.

They had gone through it. They had worked in unison.

"Good thing I brought my friends with me."

To be frank, Rage was more than a little surprised that Athan hadn't turned on him during the course of this tournament for what he had done in the Underground. True, he had been struck in the jaw by his teammate, but then, not only did he feel like he deserved that, but he had come to the conclusion that it was an accident. The hole was too small and Athan too focused to know that he was there.

Although...

Sakura had been injected with her fair share of a chemical cocktail that kept the pain away for that much longer. When the adrenaline stopped flowing, the pain started to return, although that might have been a good thing if only to keep her off her bad leg.

Her head was still fuzzy from both the striking pain from the bridge of her nose (Shouyin had packed quite a wallop, that much she'd admit to if anyone asked) and from the medicines that were designed to keep her in a relaxed state so she wouldn't really feel like being mobile to protect her leg. So much for inhibitions. Teira would be proud. Besides, it wasn't like Sakura had anything the lot of Fracture hadn't seen before.

She stuck another one of those chocolate snack sticks that a fan had given her into her mouth and changed the channel, fidgeting a bit. The loveseat she was resting on was kind of uncomfortable, but it'd have to do.


Let's do the time warp again

Frozen Flame's Suite, After Round 5

Well, as long as Teira didn't brush anything else, Axel should be okay.

He hoped.

"Here, you'll need these," he said quickly, shutting his eyes for a second as he removed the headphones from around his neck. They weren't exactly a cheap dimestore kind, but the cost wasn't really crossing his mind right now. Brashly, and without thinking (something that seemed to run in the family, all things considered), he reached around the woman's neck so that they would hang loose enough so that they wouldn't press against her windpipe.

"You might have to adjust them so that they'll fit you first, but it's pretty easy... to do...."

Oh right.

He should probably take his hands away now.

4524Lady Sierra

Morning of Round 5, The Roof: Victor and Teira

Victor Fah Wrote:

BACK THEN

"That's quite true." He smiled and brushed a few locks of hair away from his face-- his eyes quickly scanning over her as she seemed to show even the slightest bit of give.

"But...don't you ever wonder what the witch that imprisoned the beauty in the first place...got out of everything in the end?"

He pulled away a bit further now, slowly making his way towards the roof access door.

"All that hair of hers...she took what was most precious to the beauty...even if the beauty believed she got something even better in the end...the fact remains that she still had something taken from her."

Turning on his heel, he pushed open the door and turned one last time towards her. "I apologize for leaving so soon--- but I do have someone waiting for me. I hope to meet you again-- and good luck today!"

Her eyes narrowed even as she swayed slightly. Shrugging off her light headedness, she grasped at what he said keenly.

'The witch?'

"nngn--"

She winced with pain as a vision seared itself into her mind's eye. She saw herself... but not. It was someone who looked exactly like her-- and beside her, another. Nearly identical, yet her smile was hurtful. Her eyes were cruel-- And all over her body, black markings were etched in striking contrast to her pale skin.

'The beauty he refers to-- and the witch?

Is this the princess in his story? Or is it a coincidence?

Why?-- why am I seeing this?!'

The faces blurred only to come back in focus, covered in blood. 'Her' face was bleeding... not the black of shadow matter, but fresh crimson. Screams of the dying echoed in her ears and Teira's body spasmed.

"What-- did she loose?"

But it was too late. He had left, leaving her lost and confused in his wake. Her whole body felt cold as she sank to her knees, one hand covering her right eye.

The princess spread her wings, but instead of the beautiful black feathered limbs fanning behind her like some ebony standard, the limbs were mangled. Feathers stripped, ligaments torn, bone snapped and jagged glistening with blood.

Cradled in her arms, were two tiny bundles wrapped in black. They moved like they were living and then, suddenly they were still. Lifeless, even though she couldn't see their faces. Blood seeped through and began to spatter against the Princess' feet.

"...please... no!"

The image of the blood spattered Princess and the Witch faded from her head, the screams stopped and she was left shivering in shock. The ground lept from beneath her feet but she caught herself against the wall by the roof access door. Leaning against it for a moment, trembling.

'Did he mean me?'

Deep in thought, she returned to her team's room, shutting herself in the darkness.

=========================

Post Round 5, FF's Suite: Axel, Laz, Sun and Teira.

ragingtofu Wrote:

Well, as long as Teira didn't brush anything else, Axel should be okay.

He hoped.

"Here, you'll need these," he said quickly, shutting his eyes for a second as he removed the headphones from around his neck. They weren't exactly a cheap dimestore kind, but the cost wasn't really crossing his mind right now. Brashly, and without thinking (something that seemed to run in the family, all things considered), he reached around the woman's neck so that they would hang loose enough so that they wouldn't press against her windpipe.

"You might have to adjust them so that they'll fit you first, but it's pretty easy... to do...."

Oh right.

He should probably take his hands away now.

As Axel put the headphones around her neck, Teira beamed a smile at her like he had just presented her with the crown jewels. It was a truly precious gift that the shadow elf would cherish for as long she could not break it. But she would be careful with it!

She had quite the collection going now... Vahn's sword. Rage's headphones and Axel's G-Pod. Somewhere she had a kerchief from her fight with Sakura too. If you didn't know better, one might think Teira was a closet Facture fan! What would she get next? Something from Athan and Kael?

Sliding the headphone's up over her ears, and with Axel's held, she adjusted the band to fit her smaller head. And then started pressing varios buttons.

She jumped slightly, letting out a startled squeak as music flooded her ears. She made a face, her sensitive hearing overwhelmed by the modern music.

"S'loud!"

Thank the gods for volume controls.

=========================

Post Round 6, the end of Eliminations: Reiyian, Teira, Lazenca, Silver and Sunstrike.

GUARDIAN had rented out an entire floor of the Crimson Hawk Hotel, just beneath Frozen Flame's floor. Sandwiching FF between them, and the JUDGES who roomed above them, one floor down from the roof, yet not all of the present members lodged here.

The contingent of employees present included undercover scouts, posing as press. Some others working as hotel staff there was a scattering of them all over. Low ranking, but skilled in observation and gathering intel. It wasn't these members however who lodged on this floor.

This floor was rented out for the use of only a few high ranking members.

Liyeisha's Priestess the Lady Reiyvian, Kusajishi Kimiho, Lord Shin'athel'en'dros, the Gatekeeper Aiysin and her half sister, the See'er Lysindra.

The whole floor was enshrouded in a barrier, nobody who was not welcomed would be able to cross into the hallway, let alone get near the rooms. But it was more than that, It allowed seeing from within, but not without.

The enemy was powerful and watching as much as they were watching them.

They couldn't afford peeking.

The dimensional lock on the floor was maintained by Aiysin, letting her 'Gates' stand as the only metaphysical entrances.

Aiysin was sleeping heavily... when she wasn't needed, she slept, trying to conserve as much energy as possible as the barrier was straining her, draining her strength as maintained it.

That left Reiyvian. Kimiho and Shin in the makeshift scrying chamber watching Lysindra's work.

There was a lot of smashed and broken furniture, the result of Shin's reaction as his own eyes and ears watched the visage of Sunstrike, save his own skin and break Teira's heart.

'You better have a good reason for doing this--- or I'll break you myself.'

The elf's mood was dark, he'd originally supposed to of been on leave to spend time with Madison, but things surrounding Sierra--- Teira... had gotten more serious than they'd expected. He'd been called away from his dinner with Madi when a plot was discovered to have her assassinated by her former teammate.

Kimiho had yelled at Shin for losing his temper. Reprimanding him for being too emotionally involved.

Shin hadn't cared. Yet it was why he wasn't being allowed to go now--

"Wake up Aiysin."

Shin slammed the door behind him as he went and woke up the Gatekeeper--

"The match ended--- Reiyvian's going in."

She cracked open one eye and looked at him consideringly, like she might say something. Shin really was one of those people who wore his heart on his sleeve--

But Aiysin was ice.

She got up, her face an emotionless mask, and went to see the others. The gate had been prepped beforehand, it was as easy now, as putting her hand 'on' it and 'opening'.

She didn't need them to tell her what had happened, she could tell enough from the way pointy ears was acting, it was bad. She'd find out after from her sister, what she'd seen. For now she did her job.

Silvery tendrils slithered together, forming an arbour. Reiyvian nodded and stepped through.

A High Priestess of Liyeisha. A deity of air, light and healing... she was the one best matched against the darkness, should it decide to try and crush them all.

A matching arbour formed at the Gates of Hell--

and out stepped Reiyvian before it disappeared.

"It's been a while... Sunstrike."

She gave him a 'look' and then glanced at Teira's crumpled form, her limb sloppily reattached.

There was nothing Reiyvian would be able to do for her--- not unless she wanted to kill the little shadowling. But Lazenca--

Reiyvian walked over to Laz and knelt, laying a gentle hand on his shoulder.

Instantly, he would feel more comfortable-- she was pain sharing, and would continue to do so as long as she maintained physical contact.

"Silver, bring his leg here.

It's a pleasure to finally meet you, Lazenca. I'm sorry it's under conditions such as these."

4525Vahn Fah

While everyone was busy gabbing away, recovering or just doing whatever the hell they wanted...

There were a few participants from the last round of matches that wouldn't have that luxury.

Vahn was one of them.

As soon as the half-golem had fallen, reality came washing back on all of Fracture. Funny thing, adrenaline. When the threat was over and normality induced-- you were quickly reminded of just what the hell had really happened...and how ******** up you got.

There was no happy go-lucky phallic worshiping white mage here. No one to BONG things to how they had been-- let alone any big breasted girls waiting to reject the reality of what took place.

There was only the cold loving grasp of medical SCIENCE.

And it was a pretty cold group of gloved hands that had come in and placed the Murmillion onto a stretched along with Athan, the two most severely injured members of the team.

He was still conscious for it all, exhaustion and numbing pain rocking him back and forth between a world of sleep and one of flooded lights.

The dagger that Shouyin had formed from rock had penetrated into his right kidney, special hooks formed along the edges insuring that removal of the tool would quite possibly be more brutal than how the object had gotten there in the first place.

The Half-golem had been taken out along with Fracture, but separated over all from them--- possibly to avoid any kind of media frenzy or maybe all failed eliminators were just dumped into a furnace...

Truth be told, Vahn held no contempt for Shouyin. It was a battlefield, and it had been the half-golem's duty to stop them and break them down as much as possible. Eliminator's weren't encouraged to win. They were told to maim.

And Shouyin had pretty much succeeded. Athan's entire arm was trashed, and Vahn himself suffered from a fractured left wrist, broken left fingers-- scrapes, bruises, you get the picture.

However, the main focus was on the aforementioned punctured kidney.

Vahn had been prepped for surgery, as he explicitly told any healers of a supernatural kind to '******** off'. He wanted this...scar..this wound..

Shouyin deserved to know the kind of mark he left on Vahn. Vahn's pride wouldn't suffer any less.

So, out went the right kidney. A person was perfectly capable of living with just one of them anyway (they did come in a wonderful pair).

The only problem was...he couldn't drink himself stupid like he loved to do anymore.

After the surgery had taken place-- he was given orders to rest, and with any luck-- he would be in at least passable shape to participate after a week of rest, when the next rounds of fighting would take place.

If they were to take place that is. Anything could happen after all...

"....." And so there, he was, sulking in one of the armchairs adorning Fracture's suite, while Sakura laid splayed out along the loveseat, with utter disregard as to what she/he was wearing as per usual.

His entire torso was wrapped in bandages, more concentrated around his right side. His left arm was in a cast and slinged, while the right arm was just less bandaged compared to the rest-- as the Hand had been activated and thus saved that limb from the fate of the left.

He was pretty much sore all over, and glad to be out of the darkened and lonely chambers that had been the Maze.

He was anxious however for news of Frozen Flame... ever since he'd forcefully used Sunstrike's eye...he had been getting a very subtle feeling in the pit of his stomach.

The kind that only meant trouble.

4526Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Rand shrugged. "I think she actually was attacked by bunnies, once. She got a really weird look on her face when I asked her, but she never tells me anything. She never even mentioned that she hangs out at the Leviathan."

Rand nodded, and stepped through the elevator doors. "Thanks." He looked quizzically down the hall. "So...which one of these is Fracture's suite?"

"I'm sure she has her reasons...That stadium isn't exactly the safest of places from time to time." Inwardly, he smiled-- remembering all the rampant destruction that had gone on while Providence was around.

To Rand, he would wave his arm to the side, moving down the hall and away from the elevators. "After a certain point-- all the upper levels of the hotel start becoming devoted to individual teams-- so one floor can basically house 2-3 teams. It's basically like have a suite-- with multiple bedrooms, and a central living room and kitchen-- you get the picture.

Fracture's suite is on this floor." He pointed to the numerals emblazoned in gold lettering along the wall and what not-- typical fancy hotel decorations.

"There are also private suites available-- which is what I have, so the keycard I have can at least get me to all the of the team's floors, but not directly into any of their rooms."

Which was the reason people needed to swipe access cards into the elevator to get pass a certain floor and into the team area. Each individual access card was then further specially coded for a specific team, which would allow a member not only access to the upper levels, but to their own room of course.

He stopped after a certain point, and came to the door in question. Right alongside the door, was Fracture's name. "Now let's see if anyone is home." He would raise his arm and rap against the door.

4527ragingtofu

Fracture's Suite, Post Elims

"Eh?"

Common sense mostly drained from her mind (although she had at least managed to put on a pair of jeans, loose fitting as they were), Sakura carefully walked over to the door. Probably not the best thing to do, but she was getting bored with laying on the loveseat.

She didn't bother with that peephole that's so common in hotel doors, although she probably should have. If she had recognized the man on the other side, there would have been an entirely different greeting. It was too bad, really. The man Rage had said he would so quickly and remorselessly kill was right in front of....

Click.

She didn't open the door all the way, and what entry was given was blocked by her body. It was then that she recognized Rand, who had grown quite a bit since they had last crossed paths. But why wasn't he with Owle, and--

"Who the hell are you?"

Blunt and to the point, as always. Her eyes glared at Victor, the gears starting to turn in her head. She didn't know who this man was, but... well, Rand always did seem to be the trusting type.

Too bad Sakura wasn't.

Frozen Flame's Suite, Post Round 5

"Er, yeah," said Axel hastily, reaching for the gPod and trying to turn the volume down for her. "See, here's the volume control. It makes it louder or softer... I'm going to guess you want it a lot softer... and to scroll through the different songs, you just...."

It calmed his mind somewhat now that he was instructing her, awkward as the situation may be (for him, anyways).

4528Owle Isohos

((Um, Rage? I think it's safe to assume that whatever happened with Victor got resolved before you all got back from the elimination rounds...I sent a PM to Vahn just to make sure, but I'm pretty sure Victor wouldn't go knocking on Fracture's door if he wasn't sure you guys wouldn't be in the suite. Personally, I'd love to see what will happen when Victor encounters Owle "alone"...with Poley and her two adopted sons.

Vahn can correct me if I'm wrong, though.))

4529ragingtofu

((Sorry. I'm having a hard time figuring out all the different timelines, I guess. Um... let's all pretend that didn't happen. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

4530Psychofish

ragingtofu Wrote:

The Firebrand Construction Site

Rage usually wasn't this... soft. Or contemplative. Or anything, really. He was usually arrogant and stubborn, but while he was here it all seemed to fade away.

"I wish it were that easy, y'know?"

He seemed to have taken a particular interest in the sketchbooks that were laying about. Most of them were blank, save for one that looked unusually well-used compared to the others. He brought it back over with him to Kael, seeming to lazily flip through the pages before stopping on one.

"Two people who just pick up and go whenever they please... a hell of a match, don't you think?" He seemed to flip through multiple pages, back and forth, before finally deciding on the one right at the end. There was a sketch there, clearly incomplete, but the smile on Rage's face was evident of just who it was. Mostly assuming that Kael would ask the question, Rage cut him off before he could (or simply didn't) speak.

"Elvidnir. Brown hair and green eyes that you could get lost in. The only woman I'd ever die for."

There was a pause, perhaps for dramatic effect; after a moment he continued. "Er, that has nothing to do with the fact that she's a necromancer." Not that Kael would have known, of course, but he felt it was important to point out anyways. "I guess for some strange reason I expected to find her here today... kind of why I dragged you out here, I guess. Was hoping she might come to the place we both call home."

It's why I joined the lot of you....

Not that he'd say it to their faces. It may have been a selfish motive... but he needed his team to accomplish his goals.

Within rivals... he had friends....

How bittersweet. Firebrand

Before Eliminations

"The only one... huh..."

It sounded like he was testing the words out, tasting them. More than that though- he was finally looking at Rage. Not just seeing him, but looking at him, eyes soft and curious. Not pity. Maybe not even sympathy, exactly. But there was a definite sort of empathy, an earnest attempt at nothing more but to understand exactly what was going through the man's head, an instinctual draw from that honesty.

He'd been hiding a long time, trying not to look at himself too closely, afraid of what he might find. Afraid not so much that he'd find someone terrible he'd become, the hard man he tried to tell himself he had become.

Afraid he might not have changed so much at all.

That all along he'd been as strong and capable as he was now, only afraid, neglecting to act. That the last excuses he'd held onto silently. Or was it fear of losing this sense of already being forsaken that made it so much easier to act? Giving up the mask he'd had when it was really Kael, that other man by that name, in the fore, that he'd been able to hide behind?

No, it's...

If I'm still like that... then I have no reason not to trust myself, no excuse to be afraid. If I... as that kid... could do all this... and still be myself after it all...

There would be no more excuse for hesitation, for hiding away. For keeping myself safe from it all on the other side of this pane of this glass.

It was a funny moment. He'd not been unkind. He'd worked hard, much of it not selfishly. But Rage had caught him off guard, and for a moment he was the same boy who had walked into the Firebrand over a year ago, and been similarly disarmed of his much lighter armor by this man's sister.

He was just "Rayner" again. For a second he'd lost all sense of the distance he was trying to keep between himself and the world. He was open, curious, and empathetic, and almost childlike portion of self that showed through for just a moment, surprised and his defenses struck down.

But I'd be a fool to take such a little thing as an answer.

Kael's eyes went wide, almost panicked, and he looked away, jaw setting tight and face tightening into a distant, searching look as he stared at the construction site without really seeing it.

One moment meant nothing. There was no way it could drown out all that other time. Something like that didn't simply up and change you or redirect your views, whatever its impact.

It wasn't anything certain.

"You wanted me here for that?"

His arms folded across his chest, and Kael stared out and away, though his voice had some sense of curiosity. His tone put enough into it to make it clear he didn't understand that at all.

You just go ahead and say what you'll do, like you'll know. As though you have no doubt in your mind if it happened what you'll do, like you're not worried you'd give yourself some nasty surprise, let your weakness and bitterness show through. How do you have that kind of confidence?

How can you trust yourself that much?

4531Sunstrike

Brutality, is an art.

Don't let anyone tell you differently. And, that being said, each Eliminator was an artist of some calibre and rank. Sunstrike had, for all intents and purposes, been thoroughly canvassed.

He'd woken up enough to recognize Reiyvian, of all people. She'd given him THE look that told him to stay put and get patched up, and then went to check on Teira, leaving him in capable hands and guardians.

The medics had done all they could, they stitched his face, his reopened wounds, and taped up what was left. There were a few panicky moments, blood lost, shock. A couple of jolts later and he was stable, and awake, with now an aching chest to add to the list.

They wouldn't let Sun go back to the hotel, he was that doped up, and doctors had this thing about your heart stopping, so he was temporarily stationed at the medical headquarters, sitting in a bed, and listening to a radio play music in an effort to stay awake.

Bandages covered both empty eye sockets, and the doctors and guardians were a little worried that, no matter how much playback there was to be had of the fight, (uncensored for the people that had to pick up the pieces), they could not find the remaining one, nor where the Eliminator had actually taken it. Sun resisted most questions, claiming fatigue and, duh, blindness.

Since he couldn't go anywhere without bumping into things he decided to stay put, and be guarded by two of Dark Sakura's finest. No he didn't want to see any of his team members, and no he probably wouldn't have any "guests."

It'd be an amusing challenge to whoever decided to drop by, and a big deterrent for anyone he didn't want. So he sat, and listened to music, and generally just relaxed. Knowing how much trouble he was in.

He did have some concern that he'd start to fall apart, eaten away at magically by the salamander inside him, but she seemed pretty content, finding a resting place for when she was needed. So he was left to himself in darkness, and it was fairly peaceful, if not for the small tinge of hopelessness about it all.

He'd lost numerous friends and his eyes, all in the space of a few matches, a few days. But it was inevitable that things should turn out that way. Least I didn't kill them... It was actually a comforting thought for him. He'd made repairs after the fact, he'd sorted Teira out so Max would be able to come back to himself and strengthen...Vahn would be able to use more then just the bloody sword to get his way 'round things. Life should have been good, if a little frosty.

Sun tilted his head to the left blindly staring at the black room and sighed, a small huff, as the music changed over. Reivyian, I'm not cut out for all this loss... None of his friends, Shin, Aiysin...hadn't looked very happy with him at all. But he'd only himself to blame for taking it on. He wondered vaguely if even the generally self defeating Omikron would be mad Sun had lost his present.

If the stitches would have allowed, the salamander would have grinned malevolently, curling up on the bed and slouching low on the pillows holding onto an object that he couldn't see, but didn't need to in order to be slightly proud in his drugstate. Trust...

It only showed that if you were going to base yourself off a set of rules that encouraged deceit at every corner, then you'd better believe in them completely, because there will always be someone that would take advantage of such a narrowed opinion.

Nocturne was going to be furious, and the red head probably wasn't going to ever be able to go to sleep again without much abuse, but despite all that, Sun was amused.

It'd been a while since he'd played coin tricks, and had thought he was a little rusty.

4532Uberwulf X

"Where's... the team?"

Divine LOCK would keep him from feeling all the happy feelings Reiyvian want him to.

It was kinda like that all over. One was unable to help the other, no matter how much they tried. There was always a reason something was failing, usually having to do with misinformation or bad assumptions. It wasn't her fault that his ability was automatic and not at at all selective about who it blocked. The good with the bad.

Her company might've been more appreciated if he knew who exactly she was. It was odd having people know you, without knowing them. But that was all part of having a reputation.

It was also kind of funny to realize that all the mess with getting his leg taken off had actually happened. It was numb, and he... thought it happened. Everything just moved so fast in the fight when he jumped in to finish it, that it was taking now, when he was coming off sedation, to start piecing things together.

This, along with the fact that he'd also had his arm blown to ribbons (so he knew it could be worse and with proper care, it should heal), is why he didn't freak out when he looked down and saw nothing below the right knee. Give it a bit, when the drugs weren't keeping him calm.

"And who are you?"

4533ragingtofu

"Get your freakin' hands off me!"

Mage Heart Hospital, Post Eliminators

"Listen, we need to take a look at that leg. If you don't let us--"

"Keep your damn magic hands off me. Doesn't work on me anyways, you'll just be wasting your time."

"She's... she's right, ma'am, she's not responding to our healing attempts. It's like she's just willing it from working."

"Ah ha ha, I told you it wo-- GRRK--"

Most likely, those injured in the Eliminator rounds were taken to separate hospitals to avoid too much attention. It was no surprise that Rage (or, at this point, Sakura) was taken to the wrong hospital. Then again, every hospital was the wrong one to her, since she refused to let anyone attempt to heal her. Particularly mages.

She hated mages.

Unfortunately, being strapped to an operating table with enough belts to make Vahn jealous couldn't keep her from refusing treatment, at least as much as knocking her out so that the bone could be set and mended in her leg. Even if she refused to let someone heal it, they weren't about to let it heal the wrong way.

They had bets on Fracture, after all.

...

"Have you accssssepted it yet?"

"... no. Just leave me alone."

"In t-t-t-time. In time...."

The Firebrand Construction Site, Pre Eliminators

let's do the time warp again

"S'pose I did," said Rage, a small smile on his face. "You think bad about me for doing it?"

His words were quiet, sincere. Maybe he expected the same for an answer, or maybe he wasn't expecting an answer at all. Either way, he continued talking, answer or not. "I guess I'm curious as to what makes you tick. What drives you on."

He hadn't really gotten along with his teammates, and he was trying to make up for that in his own strange, unique way. Besides, if Kael was upset about the trip, he could borrow Rage's goggles. They were great for dragon flight....

4534Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

"I'm sure she has her reasons...That stadium isn't exactly the safest of places from time to time." Inwardly, he smiled-- remembering all the rampant destruction that had gone on while Providence was around.

To Rand, he would wave his arm to the side, moving down the hall and away from the elevators. "After a certain point-- all the upper levels of the hotel start becoming devoted to individual teams-- so one floor can basically house 2-3 teams. It's basically like have a suite-- with multiple bedrooms, and a central living room and kitchen-- you get the picture.

Fracture's suite is on this floor." He pointed to the numerals emblazoned in gold lettering along the wall and what not-- typical fancy hotel decorations.

"There are also private suites available-- which is what I have, so the keycard I have can at least get me to all the of the team's floors, but not directly into any of their rooms."

Which was the reason people needed to swipe access cards into the elevator to get pass a certain floor and into the team area. Each individual access card was then further specially coded for a specific team, which would allow a member not only access to the upper levels, but to their own room of course.

He stopped after a certain point, and came to the door in question. Right alongside the door, was Fracture's name. "Now let's see if anyone is home." He would raise his arm and rap against the door.

During Elimination Rounds

While the team was away, composite Owle had taken it upon herself to clean the suite. When the knock on the door came, she was busy sweeping the kitchen floor while the remaining chibi Owle lay on the counter, reading a paperback book larger than she was.

She strolled to the door when she heard the knock, peering through the peephole (as well as feeling with her snakes) to see who was on the other side before opening the door.

"Rand?" she exclaimed, staring at the young man on the other side of the door, not quite believing who it was.

"Mom!" Rand shouted back, lifting her bodily to give her a hug. "Why'd you cut your hair? Got tired of it being long? Me and Verde were worried about you, you know!"

The little dragon flew off of Rand's shoulder, whizzing about Owle's head. "Friend here! Why not friend come home when friend said?"

Owle, in fact, looked rather different than Victor was expecting her to...her hair had been cropped short, like a boy's, and she was a bit shorter than usual. There were more scales on her than he'd thought there'd be, too: rings of them, spaced roughly eight inches apart on her body.

"I'm sorry I was gone so long...but Rand, look how you've grown!" She gave Rand a squeeze back, her little wings fluttering reflexively until he put her down.

Suddenly, she seemed to notice Victor. "Oh, I'm sorry! Come in! Rand, why don't you introduce me to your friend?"

"Oh, sure! Mom, this is..." Rand trailed off, looking at Victor with a puzzled expression on his face. "You know, I never did get your name, did I? Mine's Rand!"

And, belatedly, he held out a hand for Victor to shake.

4535ragingtofu

The Forest, After Round 5

it's just a jump to the left

"I just don't know, Ryu. It seems unfair to leave someone in the dark like that, no matter who they are. I had no idea who I was and how I got this way for nearly twenty years, y'know? I thought I had lost everything, tangled in a web of lies that not even I could burn through to see the truth...."

His left hand out in front of him, he watched as flames burst to life in his hand, then were snuffed out. Fascinating, really, that he could do something so amazing and yet never thought a thing about it....

A low growl broke his concentration, however, the sound of the ancient (and thought by many to be dead) Drakonic language.

"I'm not going to stop you, kid, but you might be getting involved in things that would be best that you stay out of. That's all I'm saying."

The words didn't seem to affect the green-haired warrior, though, who had stopped watching his hand, but was now drawing circles in the dirt beneath him as he sat propped up against a tree. "I think... I think he wants to use me, too."

"Wait, wait, what do you mean 'he?'"

"... all of them do. This Victor guy. And Sun told me they'd use Elvidnir against me... she's too strong for that. The jerk, suggesting that something like that could happen... next time I see him, I'm going to--"

"Get a hold of yourself! Just calm down!"

But Rage was already gone.

4536Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

During Elimination Rounds

While the team was away, composite Owle had taken it upon herself to clean the suite. When the knock on the door came, she was busy sweeping the kitchen floor while the remaining chibi Owle lay on the counter, reading a paperback book larger than she was.

She strolled to the door when she heard the knock, peering through the peephole (as well as feeling with her snakes) to see who was on the other side before opening the door.

"Rand?" she exclaimed, staring at the young man on the other side of the door, not quite believing who it was.

"Mom!" Rand shouted back, lifting her bodily to give her a hug. "Why'd you cut your hair? Got tired of it being long? Me and Verde were worried about you, you know!"

The little dragon flew off of Rand's shoulder, whizzing about Owle's head. "Friend here! Why not friend come home when friend said?"

Owle, in fact, looked rather different than Victor was expecting her to...her hair had been cropped short, like a boy's, and she was a bit shorter than usual. There were more scales on her than he'd thought there'd be, too: rings of them, spaced roughly eight inches apart on her body.

"I'm sorry I was gone so long...but Rand, look how you've grown!" She gave Rand a squeeze back, her little wings fluttering reflexively until he put her down.

Suddenly, she seemed to notice Victor. "Oh, I'm sorry! Come in! Rand, why don't you introduce me to your friend?"

"Oh, sure! Mom, this is..." Rand trailed off, looking at Victor with a puzzled expression on his face. "You know, I never did get your name, did I? Mine's Rand!"

And, belatedly, he held out a hand for Victor to shake.

He had taken a momentary backdrop to the short exchange, a satisfied look on his face; he had gotten the boy to his mother after all right?

It was a good Samaritan-esque deed, so why shouldn't he be glad?

She did look quite different than what he had been shown, but then again-- since when did people remain static? Change happened to everyone, sooner or later.

"Victor-- Victor Fah." He presented himself to Owle as a gentlemen would present himself to a Queen-- bowing in a fashion that was definitely not in style, nor hadn't been for a good hundred years.

"And the pleasure it all mine, Owle."

And it's...like the world...

...came...

...crashing down.

4537HonoRaven

Rage, guilt, heartbreak... three emotions that amazingly work well together to tear a person apart from within...you would think that an immortal would learn to keep away from such emotions, being able to see how destructive they really were over time.. and yet it was offten the immortals who fell prey to these emotions over and over again until there was nothing left of them but old grudges or episodes of depression and self loathing that could keep a team of therapists in business for a long time...

Perhaps it was because they tried to separate themselves from all emotions that they fell prey to the bad ones so easily...but that didn't explain why Rae was looking at the DGS guards watching over Sunstrike like they were an impenetrable wall of anti magic or something equally hopeless... It wasn't really them that kept her from going in there and trying to hold Sun's hand right now, even if he was still upset with her no one should be left alone in the dark....it was the fact that this was partially her fault that kept her from trying to pamper him into forgetfulness...

The one problem with being an empath was that you always knew what the people around you were feeling, and all those outside emotions could very easily affect what you were feeling as well, and after such a brutal round there were a lot of unhappy people all over the place... the one benefit was that it was usually really hard for people to sneak up on you if you didn't have yourself all closed up tighter than a clam, so Raven had just enough time to spin on her heel and block the hand that had been reaching for her shoulder with razor sharp nails.

The shock on Hono's face as she found herself looking at.. well herself... threw her for a moment as she stood there blinking at what she could have mistaken for her reflection if she hadn't been certain that she was wearing a bright red halter top and red leather pants to match, whereas her reflection was dressed in a long sleeved black cotton blouse and a blue-black mini skirt that almost managed to catch enough of Hono's attention to detract from the shock of seeing not just someone with her strange hairdo, but someone who looked like her mirror image!

Rae blinked a few times at Hono, feeling a smaller measure of the shock that her double was feeling at the moment.. it was, after all, one thing to be told that you looked exactly like someone, and another to be confronted by that person! Eventually Rae remembered her manners and took a cautious step back from Hono as she brushed her bangs out of her face and gave Hono a sheepish smile. "Hi... Um, I'm Ra..."

"What? Look lady, I don't care who the heck you are but I definitely do not like the doppelganger effect much at all so I suggest that you take off whatever glamor it is that makes me see myself when I look at you before I start screaming for security!" Hono was mad right off the block.. it was bad enough that she had heard that Sun had managed to get himself seriously hurt this year.. again!..but now this impostor was standing right in front of her trying to make small talk!

All thoughts of the past years worth of control and calm slipped right out of her head as sparks started dancing off the ends of her hair and she glared at the fake in front of her.

Rae felt her temper rising as she stood under the baleful glare of her double and balled her hands into fists at her sides as she gritted her teeth and tried to keep from yelling at Hono. "Look you idiot, I am not using any magic to look like you.. I AM YOU STUIPID!" so much for not yelling...

"HOW dare you...." Hono's voice was more a growl as she balled her own fists noting that the doppleganger was managing to imitate the sparks flying off her hair as well, and her temper was about at the exploding level.

"Get your head out of your a** and use your eyes bird brain, you know there are some things that only you can do, hell if I was just some stupid copy how would I have Maddick in my head?" Rae managed to stop yelling although she was still angry enough that the sparks were flying all over the place behind her... who would have thought that she could be so obstinate and just plain stupid?

It hadn't taken much for Maximos and Tomorrow to convince her that she really was Hono Raven, and yet their Hono now stood facing her and the woman was obviously more ready to believe in trickery than in the truth displayed by her own eyes!

Hono snarled as unseen heat waves sent her hair moving all around her like it had a mind of its own, she was tempted to just attack, but something had managed to catch her attention.. the ugly bracelet on her doubles left wrist... it was a Fighter...and secretly Hono had always wanted to try her hand at HoH... she blinked and mentally switched over to her second sight, watching as the world changed from physical to energy waves and streams... the girl certainly had a good disguise that was for sure! But where the hell was she getting her information from? How the hell did she manage to be such a perfect copy that Hono would have thought she was looking at herself if that hadn't been impossible!

"Use that thing between your ears Hono... I am Hono Raven! Just not from here!!! Trust me, I wouldn't be here if I had been given a choice, but since I wasn't, I need you to cut out the theatrics and keep your voice down because Sun is just down that hall and he is really ticked off with YOU right now! Because it is your fault that he had to face The King of Nightmares in the last round!!" Rae actually reached in and grabbed Hono's arm as she turned her stunned double around and pulled the other woman along with her as she stalked away.

That name had shocked the anger right out of Rave as she blinked at Rae and allowed the other woman to drag her away.. after all, that was why she was here now, she had heard that Sun was hurt, and after catching a recap of the last round on the TV she was well aware of how much to blame for Sunstrike's condition she really was.. after all she had tied them together..."How... How are you here? How did the shadow break loose without breaking my rune?" There was a definat shaking to her voice as Rae dragged her back the way she had come, her guilt allowing her to leave without seeing the man she came to find.

"I don't really know, the first has to do with Verandi meddling in alternate time lines, and I still haven't figured out the second... although if you say that the rune isn't actually broken then there is a chance that we can get Maxi back!" That was the first bright spot she had seen on the horizon all day.. Several friends had been hurt real bad today, and one was lost and all alone with a very bad god in control of his body...something had to be done about that before things got even worse.

"Maxi, back?! Wait, if Sunstrike couldn't win against him what the hell can I, er we do to make a difference?" So apperently Hono was not so slow when she wasn't seeing red with rage.

"I don't know just yet, but to start with I think we need to find him before someone else gets mauled...and you are not going to run away this time!" Rae growled softly as if this was more a conversation she was having in her head, trying to convince herself and start fixing the mess they had made!

"VERANDI!!!" That name finally clued Hono in as she stumbled and pulled Rae to a stop with her. "As in the Norn, Verandi... like one of Munin's old seeress?"

"Yup, apparently one in the same although somewhere along the time line the seer changed herself into a god-ling and now tries to make every one's life as difficult as possible.. stupid blond b***h needs to learn to keep her nose out of other people's business!" Rae snarled as she grabbed Hono's arm again and started to drag her double off towards Phoenix's rooms where they could talk about this more in private.

Anyone who saw the pair would definitely think they were seeing twins. Rae had enough sense left to send her wisp to watch over Sunstrike, the little white orb glowing warmly over the bed out of the way even if Sun couldn't really see it.

4538Fierach

Whoosh.

Whoosh.

A pant, a drop of sweat rolled down his cheeks.

"Hrah!" he yelled as he slashed through the air again, cutting clean through his imaginary opponent with his wrapped blade. He was quickly getting used to the deceptive light weight of the large zweihander, and by translating a few of his older sword lessons directly, gained some semblance of control over actually wielding it.

Still, it was tough as he trained alone in the gym for a short while.

4539Maximos

|| The Hallway the night before the 5th Round: Maximos, Rae & Teira ||

Its was clear his carefully worded suggestion to his sister was not going to work very well. She could see what he was hiding, and she wasnt letting go. Not that he wanted to push her away from his life, but to hide her from its darker aspects.

"What did she mean?"

Maximos looked at his sister, and the arm he had draped around her. His right arm, an arm full of dark intent and dangerous potential. But she wasnt afraid. A moment ago he walked down this hall with the sort of chill that would scare all but the sturdiest of individuals if shiver them away. But she threw herself into it.

No, time and time again she fought for a place here beside him in a dark time. Perhaps it was the gentleman with him, perhaps it was his pride that made him keep her at arms length in these moments. The solitude kept him strong. He neednt lean. He neednt try and hold anyone else up, and in that he could focus. But whatever it was....he silenced it this time. Instead filling the empty spot in his chest with a deep breath.

His arm tightened around his sister, pulling her a bit closer firmer. His tone lost a few octaves of hollow smiley bliss, but stopped just short of melancholy. It was where his voice normal voice resided.

He let out the breath in a sigh of half relief and half sadness.

Teira. Rae is a good friend of mine, as is her sister Hono.

He could see the anger, see the flame within her, and spoke to her and it simultaneously.

What Hono did, she did out of a sincere desire to help me.

He spoke directly, though not angrily or scolding.

There is a being, a lord of darkness, we shall call him the "Dark Lord", as you knowing his true name will only make him stronger...This Dark Lord has made quite the ruckus of the early parts of my life, and upon my return from the dead made sure to stake his claim on part of my flesh.

He twiddled the finger of his right arm.

Hono tried her best to fix the situation, which involved....

He motioned his left hand to Rae for her to continue his sentence. Because even Maximos did not fully understand what exactly had been done, or what precisely the threat was. He did however place a strong hand on his sister's shoulder, not painful, not even threatening. It was just in case he had restrain her. Though he hoped he had taught her better.

---Round 6: Eliminator Match, Maximos' Soulscape

Worried?

Maximos was embraced, squeezed and smiled brightly and honestly. He closed his book in his hands and placed it gently on the shelf. Then with every bit of delicate care he had he reached down and pulled Teira's face from his chest so he could meet her eye to eye, his thumbs gently moving across her cheeks to wipe away her tears.

Its a dream silly, I have them every so often. Though they're not usually this odd, or pleasant.

She was too real. To right on. His mind, though creative was not this good, that meant this had to the be the real thing. He remembered a discussion with Lucind about his soul looking something like a a horrible mess of people and wondered if Teira hadnt found new abilities. Maybe his soul had scared her?

He chuckled a bit, feeling a bit like he was shining a light under the bed to check for monsters. This was his dream, and so with a light heart he countered her question with his own.

What are you doing here?

|| After Eliminations: Dawn, Alley beside the Waning Twilight Inn.

The irony of the location was something he simply couldnt pass up.

This place was absolutely perfect. Even as the sun shone directly down the street the shadows clung to the walls like spiders, nestled in corners, behind trash, both materal and human.

You see, amongst the skitter of rats, sticking out from what was a garbage pile, were a pair of legs. Both wearing black dress slacks and boots, both now horrible stained by there rest in a puddle of brown liquid who's ingredients were...anyones guess. The place stunk of booze, urine, and old food.

A bum seemed normal. Anyone looking close enough might notice that everything was not how it seemed. Out of this bum's right leg protuded a knife 6inhes long, and 3 inches deep, standing rather tall and confident.

Blood stained the coat tails of the tuxedo-esque black jacket he wore. Its buttons were torn and scattered around the pile of nibbled on, and whole-filled black garbage bags. With the rains help, the contents of each bag had added a color, or shape to the mans garments. Ketchup here, green goop here, a mysterious brown substance around the shoulder.

It would become very apparent to anyone looking this man over that he was not your average bum. His clothes were very badly damaged, were very high quality, entirely to expensive looking. And his injuries made it look like had gone fifteen rounds with the devil himself and lost. Ahh, the price of Victory.

Among the most obvious was the hole in his hest, just about large to squeeze a childs arm through. It was not bleeding, and infact seemed cauterized and burned shut. It matched twelve other similar yet smaller holes in his sides and front, that aerated his rib cage.

Both of his arms layed by his side. His right arm entirely missed its sleave instead found itself covered from shoulder to finger in deep purple burns in the shape of some sort of large runic array. T?hey were closed wounds, but seemed to stand out strongly against his pale skin. The purple lines were closed wounds and yet black still lied caked like blood to the limp arm. One tracing the arm might also notice it was bent against the joint, broken, dislocated...who knew?

His left arm, for lack of a better term. Was unzipped.

A single jagged streak was torn across the arm, in a sharp spiral starting at his elbow and moving up around it and finally out across the palm. It was fresh, blood present but dried, by some miracle it had avoided infection.

A miracle, was what hung from his mouth in the form of a white string that vanished behind his dried blood covered lips, cheeks, and chin. Life leaf tea was a potent thing, but when all one had was saliva to "brew" with, all it had really managed to do was keep his wounds clean, and keep him from bleeding to death.

Navy blue locks of matted hair poured over his eyes and most of the top half of his, face and head as it hung forward. His back leaning against the make shift garbage back pillows behind him.

He was alive. Though barely. Only the smallest of breaths escaping his raged and forlorn form.

|| After Eliminations: Dusk. Sunstrike's room.

And there he was.

He entered without a sound, without disturbing ever the gentlest of cloths. Like any good Shadow would.

For one without eyes the room would be noticeably flood with a few scent. It was the scent of water, bath soap, and slight wetness. Maximos hair while normally spiky found itself a more matted down. It hadnt yet dried from his shower not ten minutes ago, making it a bit less combed. His clothes were fresh, but seemed to lack his normal perfectionist touch. A white dress shirt with its top two buttons yet undone. A black jacket, black slacks, black boots. The very tops of his tattoo peeking as it embraced his neck.

Today had been a busy day from it start, an interesting day, but he was finally here. Alone.

This was a private matter.

There was something in his hand, it ruffled when he stepped, like plastic or cardboard. Its true nature exposed only to those with eyes.

He didnt know where to begin, what to say, what to do. He was speechless before the god layed out in front of him. Speechless because for the first time he saw Sun as more the mortal. As divine in his own right. It was not the eyes that sold the Reaper. It was the sacrifice. He knew of no mortal that would or had sacrificed so very much of himself for those he loved. He wore the scars of love across his body like trophies. And Maximos had a sort of reverence for it.

There was a time, for the Shadow, when he would have given his life for anyone he cared for. Where he would be in and out of trouble and war just aiming to set the wrongs of the world right... But that chivalrous element he thought had died. Sun made it burn in his chest, remembering what a hero truly was.

He stepped forward placing his hand gently on the footrest of the bed, a pause, a hesitations before he spoke.

Is it...meaningless, to apologize?

4540HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

|| The Hallway the night before the 5th Round: Maximos, Rae & Teira ||

Its was clear his carefully worded suggestion to his sister was not going to work very well. She could see what he was hiding, and she wasnt letting go. Not that he wanted to push her away from his life, but to hide her from its darker aspects.

"What did she mean?"

Maximos looked at his sister, and the arm he had draped around her. His right arm, an arm full of dark intent and dangerous potential. But she wasnt afraid. A moment ago he walked down this hall with the sort of chill that would scare all but the sturdiest of individuals if shiver them away. But she threw herself into it.

No, time and time again she fought for a place here beside him in a dark time. Perhaps it was the gentleman with him, perhaps it was his pride that made him keep her at arms length in these moments. The solitude kept him strong. He neednt lean. He neednt try and hold anyone else up, and in that he could focus. But whatever it was....he silenced it this time. Instead filling the empty spot in his chest with a deep breath.

His arm tightened around his sister, pulling her a bit closer firmer. His tone lost a few octaves of hollow smiley bliss, but stopped just short of melancholy. It was where his voice normal voice resided.

He let out the breath in a sigh of half relief and half sadness.

Teira. Rae is a good friend of mine, as is her sister Hono.

He could see the anger, see the flame within her, and spoke to her and it simultaneously.

What Hono did, she did out of a sincere desire to help me.

He spoke directly, though not angrily or scolding.

There is a being, a lord of darkness, we shall call him the "Dark Lord", as you knowing his true name will only make him stronger...This Dark Lord has made quite the ruckus of the early parts of my life, and upon my return from the dead made sure to stake his claim on part of my flesh.

He twiddled the finger of his right arm.

Hono tried her best to fix the situation, which involved....

He motioned his left hand to Rae for her to continue his sentence. Because even Maximos did not fully understand what exactly had been done, or what precisely the threat was. He did however place a strong hand on his sister's shoulder, not painful, not even threatening. It was just in case he had restrain her. Though he hoped he had taught her better. He called her a good friend... that comment almost made Rae glow with pride but he was expecting her to explain something that she had a vague memory of... and all she could do was hope that she didn't disappoint him.

Raven looked at Teira as she started, trying to calm some of the anger that was coming from the magical construct, for now that she was good and close to the other woman it was easy to see the connection between Teira and Maximos, and she had known all along that Teira was not the same Sierra that she knew from Fae's stagette party.

"Hono did what she does best, she tried to heal a broken soul... don't get me wrong Maxi, you are not really broken in any way, but there is more than just this" She lightly tapped his bandaged arm with her fingertips and she looked up at the tall man "to your hurt..."

It was an awkward word, but hurt was a better fit than injury in this case. "She heals things on the outside very easily but sometimes what hurts you the most actually comes from someplace a lot deeper than the skin."

"But in seeing the problem she understood that it was a lot bigger than she could ever handle on her own..." Rae had to look away again as a blush crept up her her neck. "So she tried to set a trap for the Dark Lord, creating a new rune to add to the ones you already had to keep him from getting loose."

She glanced at Teira again as she tapped Maximo's chest. "A Radiant Sunburst here... deep in your mind and soul, a fire to keep the dark at bay... but if the dark should break free anyhow, the trap would activate."

She dropped her hand as she thought about how mad Sunstrike was at what Hono had done.. because the simple fact was that Rae would have done the same in her place. "She created a connection between Maximos and Sunstrike that would transport Sun to Max should the rune break. Because Sun is the one person that we trust above all others to be able to survive an encounter with the Dark Lord in the flesh." Her voice dropped at that last sentence, she was afraid that Maxi would react the same as Sun had, and she was already hurt at Sunny's reaction.

4541Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

|| After Eliminations: Dusk. Sunstrike's room.

And there he was.

He entered without a sound, without disturbing ever the gentlest of cloths. Like any good Shadow would.

For one without eyes the room would be noticeably flood with a new scent. It was the scent of water, bath soap, and slight wetness. Maximos hair while normally spiky found itself a more matted down. It hadnt yet dried from his shower not ten minutes ago, making it a bit less combed. His clothes were fresh, but seemed to lack his normal perfectionist touch. A white dress shirt with its top two buttons yet undone. A black jacket, black slacks, black boots. The very tops of his tattoo peeking as it embraced his neck.

Today had been a busy day from it start, an interesting day, but he was finally here. Alone.

This was a private matter.

There was something in his hand, it ruffled when he stepped, like plastic or cardboard. Its true nature exposed only to those with eyes.

He didnt know where to begin, what to say, what to do. He was speechless before the god layed out in front of him. Speechless because for the first time he saw Sun as more the mortal. As divine in his own right. It was not the eyes that sold the Reaper. It was the sacrifice. He knew of no mortal that would or had sacrificed so very much of himself for those he loved. He wore the scars of love across his body like trophies. And Maximos had a sort of reverence for it.

There was a time, for the Shadow, when he would have given his life for anyone he cared for. Where he would be in and out of trouble and war just aiming to set the wrongs of the world right... But that chivalrous element he thought had died. Sun made it burn in his chest, remembering what a hero truly was.

He stepped forward placing his hand gently on the footrest of the bed, a pause, a hesitations before he spoke.

Is it...meaningless, to apologize?

He had been humming along with the radio, but Sunstrike stopped and chuckled when he heard the words, and almost directly "looked" in Maximos' direction, then winced and reached up to pull some of the bandages away from his face. The slow peel was all that could be heard for a moment.

"Y'know..." His voice was a bit croaky, finally getting them off, but at least now he could move his face better. "I think they just put that stupid stuff on, cause I was scaring the nurses..." Stitches ran raggedly across his cheeks, leaving reddened, and iodine tinted, scars. He stuck his tongue out in disgust, and didn't answer Max directly.

"I really, really hate the smell of iodine, your the first breath of fresh air I've had since I got here." Painfully he pushed himself over, and folded his arms over his chest, a silent invitation, and a subtle hint for the Shade to sit next to him.

Before the other man sat down, though, Sun would motion in the direction of a sink.

"There should be a bowl and some taps over there...somewhere. You can wash this crap off my face, I swear they put too much glue and crud on it. There wasn't so much mud that they had to drown me in disinfectant."

He'd sit still if Max played along, huffing if it ached but not seeming horribly fussed, all considered. When done he'd grin again, or at least smile with some degree of Sunniness.

"All better! Thank you." Sun's head tilted down to his hands, which were both folded around what he'd managed to keep so well.

"An apology is not meaningless, Maximos, but it's also certainly not necessary." A few beeps from the machine next to him was all that drove the point home.

"You were supposed to be mad, maybe not...that mad, exactly. It was a decision of mine that was under the assumption, that Nocturne wasn't a threat to you." Finally he uncovered his hand, and there, partially fixed with what knowledge Sun had, was the eye Nocturne had fought so hard to claim.

"You're just lucky I'm the bigger b*****d, else we'd be pretty screwed."

With that, he'd reach, and with startling accuracy grab the bound and bandaged arm that was Maximos' curse. His palm closed over the darker one, with the gem between the two, like a handshake, only Sun didn't let go, he just squeezed and held it there for a second, grinning macabrely.

"You know when we were on the roof, and I said that I'd put a tattoo of a sun on you? Well, maybe it's not as interesting as you having one on your rear, but this should be more functional, at any rate."

With that, and a twist of his palm, he fused the eye into Max's, hopefully empty, hand. Simple, efficient, maybe a little painful, but definitely a surprise. Deed done, he'd settle back into the cushions, looking slightly evil, slightly pathetic, and very pleased with himself. "Try getting through that now, bloody gods..."

He sighed then. "Teira's upset with me, Vahn's upset with me, You were disgusted with me, and Nocturnes gonna be livid with me." He looked sideways at the probably stunned Maximos.

"Sure as hell beats blowing up a bar, eh?"

4542Joseph Brown

Maximos Wrote:

|| After Eliminations: Dawn, Alley beside the Waning Twilight Inn.

The irony of the location was something he simply couldnt pass up.

This place was absolutely perfect. Even as the sun shone directly down the street the shadows clung to the walls like spiders, nestled in corners, behind trash, both materal and human.

You see, amongst the skitter of rats, sticking out from what was a garbage pile, were a pair of legs. Both wearing black dress slacks and boots, both now horrible stained by there rest in a puddle of brown liquid who's ingredients were...anyones guess. The place stunk of booze, urine, and old food.

A bum seemed normal. Anyone looking close enough might notice that everything was not how it seemed. Out of this bum's right leg protuded a knife 6inhes long, and 3 inches deep, standing rather tall and confident.

Blood stained the coat tails of the tuxedo-esque black jacket he wore. Its buttons were torn and scattered around the pile of nibbled on, and whole-filled black garbage bags. With the rains help, the contents of each bag had added a color, or shape to the mans garments. Ketchup here, green goop here, a mysterious brown substance around the shoulder.

It would become very apparent to anyone looking this man over that he was not your average bum. His clothes were very badly damaged, were very high quality, entirely to expensive looking. And his injuries made it look like had gone fifteen rounds with the devil himself and lost. Ahh, the price of Victory.

Among the most obvious was the hole in his hest, just about large to squeeze a childs arm through. It was not bleeding, and infact seemed cauterized and burned shut. It matched twelve other similar yet smaller holes in his sides and front, that aerated his rib cage.

Both of his arms layed by his side. His right arm entirely missed its sleave instead found itself covered from shoulder to finger in deep purple burns in the shape of some sort of large runic array. T?hey were closed wounds, but seemed to stand out strongly against his pale skin. The purple lines were closed wounds and yet black still lied caked like blood to the limp arm. One tracing the arm might also notice it was bent against the joint, broken, dislocated...who knew?

His left arm, for lack of a better term. Was unzipped.

A single jagged streak was torn across the arm, in a sharp spiral starting at his elbow and moving up around it and finally out across the palm. It was fresh, blood present but dried, by some miracle it had avoided infection.

A miracle, was what hung from his mouth in the form of a white string that vanished behind his dried blood covered lips, cheeks, and chin. Life leaf tea was a potent thing, but when all one had was saliva to "brew" with, all it had really managed to do was keep his wounds clean, and keep him from bleeding to death.

Navy blue locks of matted hair poured over his eyes and most of the top half of his, face and head as it hung forward. His back leaning against the make shift garbage back pillows behind him.

He was alive. Though barely. Only the smallest of breaths escaping his raged and forlorn form.

On top of all that a shadow was now looming over the wounded man, and the figure attached to the shadow looked no less out of place. Sheer size would be the first thing someone noticed, likely scraping just below seven feet with the kind of shoulder bulk to match. The figure's clothing was what fit the alley, a dull long grey coat with the strange choice of a black hooded sweatshirt under it. Hood was up of course, and even more predictably in a way that completely obscured the figures facial features. That was far from the strangest thing, that was reserved for the figures hands and what legs poked out from under the coat. Black armor, and not an imitation, undeniably sheenless jet armor that soaked in all light. A lesser man would think that this hooded figure was some modern grim reaper hovering over some poor lost soul. The more in the know would laugh at the reverse.

Leave fate to those that had a better understanding of it, this here was chance.

Still, let's observe the series of events that would lead to the coming meeting. A much smaller man would tell his giant of a friend that if he was to be traveling he would have to readjust to being around people. A walk was suggested, with HoH in full swing nobody would think much of his "disguise". There was some minor protest, but the larger fellow would eventually give in and leave the room for the first time in quite a while. Thus began a journey to awkwardly wander the streets and panicking at every slight glance. It was after the fourth time an amazed child had pulled on his coat, obviously impressed by such a large man, that the figure decided it would be best to stick to back streets for a bit.

It only took one alley before walk turned into run, and panic was set aside to insure the safety of another. Run turned to sudden stop, stop turned to breif inspection, and looming inspection turned to a very cautious bending to one knee.

"Sir, you have been very badly injured." The voice with a passion for the obvious had a strangeness to it. There was a clear sincerity to it, but that honesty came right along with a hollow echoey quality, "I mean no alarm, but this appears most urgent and I do not see time to find more help. I will do my best to take you to somewhere safe, forgive my clumsy touch and know I mean you no further harm."

It seemed the figure already had a plan of action. The first thing was to put a buffer between the world and the injured man. With a speed that paid no regard to the garment itself the hulking figure would strip of his coat. Very gingerly the figure would drape the oversized cloth over the man, being as careful as he could not to upset anything.

Now, if anyone was looking on they would have their suspicions of armour confirmed. His legs and hands looked plated, but strangely enough not jointed in the way armor should be. Rather it seemed as if the armor was flesh. It should also be noted that the entire right sleeve of the sweatshirt had been removed. With good reason, as the figure's right arm was an oversized gauntlet that looked as if it's only purpose was to crush.

"I apologize if there is pain."

No crushing was done. With the utmost care that large hand had carefully moved the man's apparently broken arm onto his chest so that it would not be pinned in the next action. Large arm scooped through the trash and behind the man's back, grabbing the unzipped arm so it wouldn't flop about. Much the same happened with his regular sized arm, only that one went under weary legs.

Up they went, one stranger rising from his knees with another in tow. Even compared to the hulking figure the injured fellow was by no means a tiny fellow, but one never would have known. There was a strength in that gauntlet that matched its size, just most would guess it would be used for something other than cradling.

"If you hear me, it is best to try to remain conscious." One looked at the other even though the hood still obscured, "If you can speak we should attempt conversation. What is your name?"

4543Ryugi Kazamaru

And so, Ryugi stood on the roof, looking down below him at the going's on. A cool wind blew and somewhat darkened clouds moved overhead as his white scarf whipped about in the wind. His eyelid twitched behind the temporary eye patch that he'd placed on his head to hide the hole that Tzenidaar had made in his face. It would be healed in good time, but Ryugi couldn't find Rae to ask her to heal him.

And so, he stood atop the hotel, looking down below, thinking, and pondering his situation.

4544Theory-Of-Xerosis

[Top of Crimson Hawk]

"I Heard about the eliminations..."

From behind Ryugi another contestant from the tournament, who had blown his chance at fame by loosing all his fights, spoke. His name, Jack Nozima. Stepping forward beside Ryugi he leaned against the side of the building looking down, but not looking at Ryugi. The wind around the place picked up Jacks long black hair, flicking it around. His leather pants didn't really move, but his undone leather Jacket was flicking around also.

His icy blue eyes flew to look at Ryugi then back at the ground below. He didn't know much about Ryugi, they had one little encounter and that's about it. So yeah, Jack wasn't a friend so couldn't really talk true sense into Ryugi. It wasn't really that fun killing people, Jack would know. Probably worse in a public tournament such as the Heaven or Hell.

4545Ryugi Kazamaru

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

"I Heard about the eliminations..." You enjoy them much?

Ryugi didn't really remember much about the voice that spoke to him, but he wasn't going to be rude and not answer the man.

4546Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Could of enjoyed them more if I was in one, but I enjoyed it I guess."

Looking up into the dark sky Jack sighed softly. Having maybe one more fight in the tourny would of been nice, but sadly he did not have the pleasure of having another.

4547Ryugi Kazamaru

Hmm...

So, he'd been eliminated. Hopefully he hadn't been humiliated as well. That really would have sucked.

4548Theory-Of-Xerosis

"..."

It had gotten a little quiet up there on the roof. A bit into the silence Jack spun around slowly and leaned against the railings. As he did his right hand dug into his pocket and pulled out a packet of cigarettes. Taking one out he put it to his lips then stopped.

"Do you mind me having one of these?"

He asked Ryugi, holding out the cigarette.

4549Ryugi Kazamaru

As long as you're downwind, I don't mind.

Ryugi never had liked the smell of cigarettes, or other smokables.

4550Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Sweet."

Moving a bit away from Ryugi he put the cigarette to his mouth before flicking his middle finger and thumb together creating a flame on his thumb. Holding the flame up to the cigarette he inhaled then exhaled.

4551Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi continued to stare out over the railing of the hotel, pondering.

4552Theory-Of-Xerosis

Looking over at Ryugi Jack could see the man was thinking. Jack used to be a bit like that, thinking over things. But usually he would be at his old, old, old home on a cliff just sitting down there. It usually helped.

"So, do ya want me to leave you to your thoughts?"

He asked.

4553Ryugi Kazamaru

Doesn't matter to me. I'm just not feeling talkative.

Ryugi would shrug, still looking out at the distance. Maybe he should look for Rae...

4554HonoRaven

"You know... sometimes you are annoyingly hard to find!" Rae popped out of, literally, no where in a burst of red sparkles that would likely leave Jack blinking away spots in his vision for a moment.

Because Raven had a twisted sense of humor the men on the roof top would find themselves seeing double of the black and red stripy haired woman in her red halter top and red leather pants. Hono and Rae stood side by side, the one noticeable difference between them the Fighter on Rae's left wrist. "tch... you were right he did a nasty job of that eye, but together we should be able to fix it without knocking ourselves out!"

Hono shook her head a bit and frowned at her double as she created a nice big white wisp to light up the roof top.

Rae smiled and waved a hello to Jack before she grinned impishly at Ryugi. "If you ever thought I was annoying, you are gona love her!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

4555Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi...

Looked very confused.

Rae? Hono...? Wha?

His face looked very puzzled. It was clear with even with only one eye.

4556HonoRaven

"I'm Hono or Rave dear, she is Rae..." Hono grinned as she lightly touched his cheek and stood on her toes for a moment to get a better look at the wound. "But if you happen to need us both we both answer to Raven...it is all still quite confusing to me as well, and apperently has a lot to do with meddling immortals."

Rae just crossed her arms over her chest and grinned, even though she could tell that Hono was still angry and upset she was taking this all in good stride, and Rae was getting quite a kick out of the effect that the both of them had on Ryugi, Damion would likely be even funnier! "You should sit down Mon' Capiton so that we can fix that eye of yours before we have to deal with an infection or something worse as well as the regeneration and the bruising to the eye socket..."

4557Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi plopped himself down on part of a large air conditioner on the roof. It wasn't a chair, but it would have to do. That, and he was still a little confused as to what was going on.

Um....alrighty then...

4558HonoRaven

The creepy part was that they both laughed softly at the bemused look on his face, the same laugh, at the same time before they glanced at each other and took up positions on either side of him.

Rae held out one hand in front of Ryugi and placed the other on his shoulder, just as Hono faced her double and did the same. Their hands hovered only inches apart for a moment, and if Ryugi or Jack were watching closely they might see the tiny flickers of energy jumping between their palms.

"A circle then?!" The women said in unison and nodded at each other, with a grin. They both thought it was funny when they had the same thought and said it at the same time.. almost like talking to yourself in your head and saying it out loud at the same time.

They had quickly discussed the matter and had come to the conclusion that together they should be able to generate twice the energy as they could alone... since it was obvious that they were not actually sharing the same energy to exist... so since they were not relying on just the energy of one woman to heal they should be able to regenerate without using runes or other complicated spells... especially something small like an eye! "Right, one...two..."

Their palms touched before they said the word three and something unexpected happened... they should have thought of it before since something strange always happened when they found a new power smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif and they likely should have experimented on someone besides Ryugi....The world around the three blanked out for a moment as the healers combined their energy. If Jack was still watching he would see a cloud of darkness engulf the dragon and the ravens for the blink of an eye before the darkness became light and the three reap eared again.

The Ravens looked at each other in shock before they hastily stepped back from one another, breaking their connection and turned their concern back to Ryugi. His face was whole once more, two perfect eyes that he could use, although the new eye had a very tiny rainbow ring of colors around the iris now that most would never even notice. There was no more bruising around the eye and the rest of his body was back in top form!

4559Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi blinked.

And blinked again. He rubbed his new right eye. Things seemed strangely clear in his right eye, a little odd, but not worrisome. He looked towards the Ravens and grinned.

Thank you Hono, Rae... Its clear as a bell.

4560HonoRaven

"Good!" They both started at the same time before Hono nodded at Rae and crossed her arms behind her back. "Glad to hear boss man..." Rae finished as she mentally sighed with relief.

For a moment there the pair had wondered if they had seriously fuggled things up again smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif They had only meant to make sure his sight was as good as new...but then again Hono had only meant to heal Maximo's arm last summer when she ended up making Sunstrikes life misserable....

It had shocked both Hono and Rae to realise that they had not doubled their power when they combined it, they had quadrupled it! Good to know for the future, not so great to find out when you were playing around with someone else's body smilies/icon_xp.gif

4561Psychofish

ragingtofu Wrote:

The Firebrand Construction Site, Pre Eliminators

let's do the time warp again

"S'pose I did," said Rage, a small smile on his face. "You think bad about me for doing it?"

His words were quiet, sincere. Maybe he expected the same for an answer, or maybe he wasn't expecting an answer at all. Either way, he continued talking, answer or not. "I guess I'm curious as to what makes you tick. What drives you on."

He hadn't really gotten along with his teammates, and he was trying to make up for that in his own strange, unique way. Besides, if Kael was upset about the trip, he could borrow Rage's goggles. They were great for dragon flight.... Firebrand

Timewarp, let's do the, etc.

"No," he reached up and scratched the back of his head, staring out at the bar's remains and growing new skeleton as if there were something terribly perplexing about it, "I guess I just dunno what to make of it."

The latter was more difficult to follow up on. It was harder to give an answer to something like that. Beginning with the fact that he wasn't even sure he wanted to answer. Scratching sound as a foot dug its ball into the sand and turned, followed by the other, and he righted himself around to stare at the ocean. Symbolism? Turning away before speaking to look badass?

Nah. He just wanted some new scenery to stare off at.

"I'm not exactly the same guy you talked to back there, and in a lesser sense I'm not even sure I'm ever the same guy one day as I was the one before. I'm not some knight, some warrior of destiny. I'm not a missionary, or priest, or whatever other packages you get it in." So many times like this he wanted to do something to distract himself other than fidgeting nervously, but smoking just made him hack and wheeze, on a past experience, and he probably would have looked pretty silly taking up everyone else's "easy-badass-points" vice.

"I'm no hero. I'm just some guy, tryin' to get by.

"Sometimes there's things you just gotta do, with or without any real reason. Guess I'm kinda a slave to that." He shrugged, and dug his hands into his pockets, searching for a mint or stick of gum to pop in his mouth, or some kind of thing he could do while keeping up conversation, but unsurprisingly he was clean out of anything and everything. So the thumbs just hooked around the rims of the pockets again, and he cocked his head slightly to a side frowning distantly about it. "I like to think I can make my word count for something most of the time. And I figure if someone else can get some good out'a something they might as well. If you want to know more than that, I guess you can suffer me attempting to do some soul-searching dig speech thing on the spot, or pay to send me to a shrink."

A joke, sorta. And maybe a sign of something good, a lighter hearted outlook, as one side of his lips quirked up in a wry smile that, this time, touched his eyes as well.

"S'ry. Don't work so well with the unspecifics, I guess."

4562Eternal Dirge

Damion felt the hair along the back of his neck rise, goosebumps racing across his arms," Someone's talking about me." He said to no one in particular, reaching across to rub each arm some. The Islander was sitting in the middle of Team Pheonix's hotel room, his legs crossed under him and a black blindfold crossed over his eyes and tied at the back, effectively blinding him.

He had decided that maybe blinding himself temporarily would help him develop his burdgeoning power, the nearly nonexistant ones. So far, it wasn't helping. But it was rather soothing, and it was better than watching the 'boob' tube over against the far wall. on either side of him lay his swords, and infront of him was the shield. Well, no more of this now!

With a flourishing motion, he yanked the blindfold off his head and hopped to his feet, tossing it on his armaments as he strode for the door. His tan clothe pants were pretty much all he had on, but it was probably common during HoH for shirtless people to run around. Especially with Mata Leon present and accounted for.

4563Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

He had taken a momentary backdrop to the short exchange, a satisfied look on his face; he had gotten the boy to his mother after all right?

It was a good Samaritan-esque deed, so why shouldn't he be glad?

She did look quite different than what he had been shown, but then again-- since when did people remain static? Change happened to everyone, sooner or later.

"Victor-- Victor Fah." He presented himself to Owle as a gentlemen would present himself to a Queen-- bowing in a fashion that was definitely not in style, nor hadn't been for a good hundred years.

"And the pleasure it all mine, Owle."

And it's...like the world...

...came...

...crashing down.

Rand looked a little puzzled at all this, and a bit miffed at being ignored. Awkwardly, he drew back his hand.

Owle's mouth, on the other hand, dropped open, her light brown eyes going wide. Slowly, deliberately, the gears in her head just starting up again after coming to a grinding halt at hearing Victor's name, she returned the bow - sort of. It was more of a nod.

A tiny plink! sounded from the stovetop - if anyone had glanced towards the countertop, they would have noticed a chibi Owle turning into an even tinier sparrow and flying straight into the tea kettle, down the spout and inside the body of the thing.

"Rand...Verde," Owle said calmly. "I need you to go down to the lobby for me." She glanced about the room, then gestured at the tea pot. "The tea kettle's broken. Could you just take it down to the front desk and ask them to give you a new one?"

Rand narrowed his green eyes at her. "Mom, what's going on?"

"Nothing. I just really need you to go down to the lobby right now, okay?"

"Mom, I'm not a little kid-"

"I'll explain everything as soon as you get outside the room, with the tea kettle. Okay? Just do this for me," Owle broadcast to Rand, and Rand alone. "It's really important that the tea kettle be out of this room. You'll see why."

"Please," she said aloud, as firmly as she could.

"Fine," Rand agreed, obviously frustrated at having to do so. He strode over to the stovetop, lifting the tea kettle off the stove. "C'mon, Verde. Let's go." And, in the indignant rage that teenagers often learn to perfect, Rand stomped out of the room, swinging the teapot alongside him.

Assuming Victor allowed Rand and Verde to leave, Owle breathed a sigh of relief when the door closed behind them.

"Victor," she said coldly, struggling to keep emotion out of her voice. "I'd been hoping to get a chance to talk with you. Problem is, I hear you got a Taint in your head, and I'd rather speak with you without such a thing listening in. You mind if I...?"

She tapped a finger against the side of her own forehead, hoping he'd understand what she was asking without her having to spell it out.

4564Psychofish

This is good.

"Hgggh...guhh..."

One fist pulled forward slowly, extending almost until the elbow locked, and coming back as he twisted all the way from the hips up, shifting his footing, and slowly extending the other one forward. Back again, and the next swings came faster, faster, faster, racing until he was laying out blows in blind flurry, yanking the grips of the machine with each, grunting and huffing as he swung.

I've known they were all devoted to some level or another to the cause. They all had something at stake after all... I'm the only one who could really just run away.

His brows dropped and he braced himself on the balls of his feet, leaning forward, and started with one two combos, changing up from standing shots toward the head to half-crouched shots at gut level, breathing tight between clenched teeth as he did it, carefully twisting his stomach just enough to get the power to throw them in.

I won't.

And now I know... I can trust them.. not just alone... but together.

He wasn't accustomed to the machine, but he'd already done workouts on all the rest of the gym's machines, going especially gentle about the stomach and back exercises, careful of the stab wound in his gut. Those done... considering how he liked to throw smashing punches, and how some sword motions could be similar, he'd gone on to working out his punches. One handle for each hand, a wire running back to the machine, pulled tight, working weights and tension to create a lot of resistance for each punch or pull forward. To cope with the machine, he'd moved on from his usual unorthodox haymakers to something a little easier to do with the machine, jabs and crosses.

"Hukk... hukk... hugh..."

Everything is finally on the up and up. It really is starting to look like we might have a chance at this. If I keep playing my hand right... working with what opportunities we can get... maybe... I can see this through right...

His eyes narrowed, straining hard to keep up accuracy as the pace increased slightly and the blows became fiercer, firing off at an imaginary target. Right. Left. Right. Left. Right. Right. Jab, jab, jab, straight, jab, straight, jab, uppercut, jab, jab, hook, jab, straight, jab, jab, jab, jab, jab, one-two, jab jab...

I just need to keep up with them I need to make sure I'm giving it more than I've ever had to give before... put it all out there... and we might be able to write in some happy endings yet.

The left kept flickering as his lips drew back, a wild grin, staring at something invisible, just out of reach. Flick, flick, flick-

And suddenly it stopped, his body full rotating, right foot stepping forward, hard, leaning into it. The right swung, following a tight arc from all the way back forward, throwing his weight, twisting, hurling himself into laying out a devastating smash of a blow on something that wasn't there.

But he felt it.

"-!!!"

There was no ripping sound, but he could feel it. A ripping in his gut.

I... strained it... too...

With a snapping sound and slamming, the handles flew back, clattering against the machine with a ruckus, leaving a red mark on his cheek where one had whipped him on the way past. But the blood speckle on the ground came from much lower than his cheek.

Kael slowly doubled over, curling an arm over his gut. Slow, faltering steps, one by one, he stumbled over to a bench, thanking his strange sleep schedule for sending him to the gym in the early morning hours- very early- on a day the gym was quite light, no one to worry and freak out. He'd felt his pride tear a little there too, he thought.

...should'a... gotten some of the heavier duty... painkillers...

He collapsed hard on the bench, leaning against the mirror and panting, closing his eyes and laying his head back.

"

His hand blindly scrambled over, grabbing at his water bottle, wandering away, and snatching a small box instead, dropping out two... three pills into his hand, and popping them into his mouth. A large gulp of water to follow them down, then more panting and cursing. More water. More cursing.

He laid his chin on his chest and panted, grinning slightly and keeping his stomach and arm clenched tight, involuntarily, against the pain.

"Ha... ha... guess I... got all caught up... and went and did somethin' stupid..."

He grinned, face pulled tight. And slowly, far more slowly than he cared for, far far too slowly, fell asleep.

4565ragingtofu

Firebrand Tavern Construction Site

then a step to the right

It was unlikely that Kael had noticed, but a smile had drawn across Rage's face as the swordsman spoke. He didn't seem to have a lot to say, today, but Kael would feel a hand on his back after a few moments.

"That's all I needed to hear."

He took a spot next to Kael, his bare feet crunching the sand beneath him.

"Thanks."

His eyes followed another wave rolling in.

4566Psychofish

Firebrand

"Hmmm?" He didn't really move or respond. Just raised a brow, and stared out to sea. He was coming away from this with more to think about than he'd really cared for.

"There any other bars around here?

"I'm hungry."

End

Yes that's all.

Yes it's kinda lame.

Go complain to the manager.

4567Owle Isohos

Curious light brown eyes stared down at Kael, the face they belonged to frowning. Tan, gentle hands began treating his reopened wounds; making sure the bleeding was stopped, wiping the blood away, and rebandaging the whole thing. Owle worked softly, trying not to wake him...though she knew it would probably be hard not to, she couldn't just leave him like this.

4568Psychofish

The arm would probably be the simplest thing to remove- slack with the fatigue and drug induced sleep, more passed out between the two than anything. The shirt was more stubborn as it had not a series of wounds to hold onto, but a single thick line, a few inches from one end to the other dead in the center of his stomach. The wound where the tip of Athan's sword had pierced his gut was reopened enough to still be wet when she tugged the sword away- to sleeping groans and tension in protest, hands closing into fists.

The lips began to move, mumbling something incoherent, something far away. Fists pressed down against the bench as she worked on the man, slumped back and half sitting up, removing and replacing the scarce bandages left wrapped around his middle to get some fresh fabric where the old had been bloodied, the red around the edges drying to brown already.

His brows knitted through the work, and the sleeping sounds and tension got greater and greater, working itself upward toward some climax of some kind of dream or figment of the sleeping mind invisible to Owle; invisible, at least, assuming her normal code of conduct about such things.

But that, when it was nearly done, was the point he tensed up violently, lips moving without and sound, and a hand pressing down near the edge of the seat slipped off. His body followed, slumping and falling over to the left, which seemed to be exactly what it took to make the two red eyes open up.

The left foot shifted, the body leaned slightly- and the hard right hand grabbed onto a soft dark arm.

There he was, supported. And there he hung for a long moment, staring in incomprehension and slowly blinking sleep away.

"Ow..." His eyes fluttered shut and then opened again with more determination, only half focused still. "Owle?"

Unaware of the tending of the wound or his grip as of yet, the swordsman slowly sat himself back up as coherency slowly returned.

"Wh... I'm..."

Kael stared at her a long moment, as if confused and not quite hurt- rather, the look of a person, or at least that of a dog, which had been hurt in the past and was wary of it happening again. A great deal shown through in his half-asleep state... not that it was, maybe, so horrible considering his relative lack of stoic acting ability in his normal waking state.

Pause for that searching look, before his hand squeezed, and he finally seemed to come to.

The hand let go, fingers lingering on her arm half a moment before he pulled it away.

"...fine. I am, 'mean."

4569Owle Isohos

"Shh, shh..." Owle whispered comfortingly, wishing she could simply sooth the nightmare - or whatever was causing his sleeping mind so much distress - away. It was in her power to do so, but she knew at the same time that she couldn't - couldn't ever - do so. Not like this.

She panicked when his body suddenly fell over, her hands too full of the bandages to catch him. Then she was fighting to retain her own balance, as one of his arms clasped hers for support. His eyes opened, only to meet a very guilty look in hers. She'd been caught.

"Hold still," Owle entreated him softly, ignoring his protest and resuming her work. "I'm almost done."

She finished with the bandages, and leaned back, away. "Kalis...um, listen. I don't...I don't want you getting hurt. Not ever."

She wasn't chastising him; she was trying to offer an apology.

"You do what you have to...but, I have to do what I have to, too. And I don't...ever want those two things to be the opposite, but..."

Her eyes slid away from his. Too awkward to go on, too much at stake to walk away.

4570Psychofish

His mouth moved as if he were going to say something more but instead he only shut it again, and sat back obediently, watching calmly and gathering his consciousness as Owle worked.

This is... oh. Okay. But...

He watched her carefully as she leaned away, almost out the corner of his eye. They didn't move as she spoke, didn't shift, but his brows lowered slightly and the skin around them tightened. Puzzled, maybe a little frustrated, if one had to put terms to it. He opened his mouth again after she spoke at first, but let her go on, and sat quietly a moment after.

"...s'in the hospital, couldn't get..."

He slowly, manner entirely too cautious, closed his mouth again, eyes losing focus as his thoughts turned to something outside his vision. Hands came up, and he covered his eyes, rubbing them gently.

"You shouldn't have to."

He spoke abruptly, though he still wasn't looking up.

"Shouldn't have to make that kind of decision. Shouldn't have to worry or feel hurt about it. I'm going to fix it all. I don't want to see..."

He groaned, not in pain but frustration, and abruptly sat up, never mind the throbbing pain in the middle of his stomach. Sitting up tall and straight, chin high and shoulders squared, strong and proud. Staring her straight... in the chin.

I can't make excuses, I can't let you pity me. If I must hurt you... I'd rather do it sharp and clean, so you won't anguish over it. Do whatever I have must to make you hurt the least.

He set his jaw, whole body posed in some kind of proud defiance. He wasn't sure of his reasoning, he hadn't thought it through. He didn't know the rules of the game or the order of things as they stood. The very meaningless pride, unwillingness to excuse himself... the unwillingness to let her hurt on his account that might well have been harming her more than anything else.

"No. There aren't excuses," maybe it was best she wasn't looking straight at him, it occurred to him distantly, couldn't tell that he couldn't bring himself to look her straight in the eye even as he spoke. "If I've done something, I have, it doesn't matter why. But I won't... have you bearing that kind of weight because of me. If you have to... then don't worry about me. Don't doubt yourself because of me.

"I've made a decision, and so I need to see it through to the end." That's the only thing I know how to do. "I'm going to see this all to the best resolution there can possibly be." There was no fear of the responsibility he was declaring, no hesitation, no doubt. If anything, there was a fiery, almost fanatical conviction to the words that grew greater as he went on.

"For all of you. I'll see each story right through to the happy ending you each want. You've all paid enough already. I'll fix it all."

Regardless of how cheesy it all sounded.

4571Owle Isohos

"Actually...it matters why." Owle felt tears welling in her eyes, and she hated it. She wasn't some simpleton who broke down crying all the time. She wasn't a weakling.

"It matters why a lot."

As Kael went on about fixing things...about making a happy ending, about her not needing to worry about him...

Owle turned away, her back to him.

"Stop sounding like Vahn."

4572Psychofish

"Ah-"

She'd killed his momentum first, and with her last statement, outright cut the sails. He kept sitting up but it all went hollow, feeling slowly draining out of his body and emotion fading away. He'd come to respect the man, but maybe more than anything else, it was not so much an insult as a slap in the face, bringing him to his senses rather sharply.

A reminder.

You'd been running away, and trying to protect them. It's not the same. It isn't. But...

...I think I understand. Was this why?

He started to stand, but slowed turning to get a hand against the wall to help himself to his feet. For their part, they were in sneakers, the same ones he wore anytime he went somewhere on a day off, but he was still staring at them.

He stepped away from it, starting to leave. Or at least, two steps in that direction. He couldn't help thinking he was making a mistake, but-

"I'm frightened."

4573Owle Isohos

There was the sound of two, three hurried steps across the gym floor, and then Kael would find two arms wrapped around him, squeezing tight, with no mind to the wound she'd just so carefully tended.

Owle said nothing. She just stood there embracing him, resting her head against his body.

4574Psychofish

It hardly registered.

For a moment anyhow. The footsteps.

Then something hit him, and Kael stumbled half a step forward, failing to keep the breath from going out of him. "Oooph." He clenched his jaw, but in a moment the pain started to settle out. His hands settled on her arms, hesitantly, but that wasn't the hard part. He really wanted to just stay quiet, especially given the moment, but there was the risk that he'd never finish what he had started otherwise.

"I don't have a lot, I don't really have any goals or dreams, just people I know, my life, and memories. That's fine. But there's a lot at stake here, and it's... more than helping people. I don't know that I can really say any of them is a friend, but... I guess I've grown attached."

He stroked her arm slowly, over-calloused hand gently passing the rough palm along her skin. It was probably a miracle that through it all he could still feel how soft it was.

"There's a lot at stake for them, and I can't make other people pay the price for them... but I'd like to see them find some respite when this is over. You've all got your dreams, and you've already paid quite a bit. I want to see them play out.

"Sooner or later something will go wrong, and I'm worried I won't be able to do enough. I'm worried it might be me."

4575Owle Isohos

"It won't be," Owle whispered. "I don't...want to lose you. It isn't just you, you know...when you're out there, fighting for somebody else. It's everybody who cares about you, too." She sighed. "I just...I want to see Teira's wishes honored. I know what it's like, to be reborn, to have no memories, to have everyone expect you to act like someone else...I don't want people to force things on her, because I know what that's like."

4576Psychofish

"...she's the trickiest part."

He closed his eyes, and let out a long sigh, letting himself speak softly.

Ah, the empty gym. What a romantic, plot-relevant backdrop. Sorta. Kinda. Probably not.

"I've only just been finding out what 'the plan' had in store for her, other than us protecting her. She's putting herself in danger, making a target of herself just by being here. Things won't get safer either. I'm positive it was her own decision to be here, but now that she is there's a lot of risk wrapped around her that effects more than her. I... don't want to do anything against her will. I'm not sure I can.

"She's missing her memories, and is supposedly a piece of someone who used to exist, I..."

He paused, and dropped his head.

"I've spoken with her. Running away, letting it all go and fear take hold... it could well destroy that fierce little girl. I don't want to see that, but I'm not sure I can make myself interfere directly. I need to see what she does. It... that's selfish but... what I'm trying to say..."

Kael closed his eyes, and sighed.

4577Owle Isohos

Owle shifted position slightly, letting the embrace turn from a tight squeeze to a comfortable hug.

"It's all you need to say."

It was as if the tension just melted away from her. She sighed a little against him. "Do you want to...go someplace more comfortable? You looked like you needed some rest..."

4578Psychofish

It's exactly like me a year and a half ago.

His hands worked up and down her arms slowly, wrapping around to the far side since she was behind him and all, gently rubbing and squeezing up and down the arms, providing a sort of massage stopping just short of the scaly bits. Her shoulders, for the uninformed reader, and their natural armored mail.

It was a rather curious combination, the gentle hand work with large powerful hands that were hard and scratchy in texture, top and bottom, from old burns.

"Promise not to lay on my gut?"

As much as having her hugging his waist all the way wherever would have been very amusing, in a bit of a strange way, he stopped one of his hands around one of hers and carefully unwrapped the arm, lifting it to his lips to kiss her knuckle.

4579Owle Isohos

Owle chuckled softly, and relinquished her hold on him. "Promise."

4580Psychofish

He'd lead holding her hand, starting back toward the lobby. A little slow, with a duffel bag slung over one shoulder and his free hand guarding his stomach, though he wasn't sure what from. He was still in shorts and a t-shirt and didn't have a change in the duffel bag, but at least the sweat had been from a while ago. Meaning he still smelled and all, but he wasn't sopping.

"Hey..." he started, eying the elevator as they passed. Even though he avoided it to try and get the extra exercise in, even with how huge the place was, his stomach was a little agitated. On the other hand, he knew Owle wasn't very fond of the little moving box. Or cars. Or motorcycles. Or generally anything that Kael would find an interesting object to inspect, tinker with, and use, except for the occasional kitchen device, likely.

"...guest rooms are lower than team rooms, right? Why don't we head to yours." He started toward the stairs, trying not to make it too apparent that his stomach was slowing him down a little.

4581Maximos

|| After Eliminations: Dusk. Sunstrike's Room.||

Maximos was quiet at first, shadows usually are. He met Sun's "look" with a shaky and altogether failed attempt at a smile. It was a good thing Sun didnt have eyes at the moment, that smile was just a horrible thing to look at. Max event went so far as run his hand down his face, as if scraping it off, and replacing it with something more honest.

It was a sort of cringe.

Sure, any brutal warrior, any hardened veteran of the battlefield can tell you what it looks like to see, and maybe even to perform an eye gouging. But when the face being afflicted was so familiar...when it belonged to someone so close...all of that made more by the way it was being slowly revealed layer by layer. White...more white...more white...and then pale tint stained into cotton, the stains grew deeper and deeper, tracing the wounds that lied beneath giving a sort of sneak peak at what was about to come. And before the black clad view was ready, there it was.

My handiwork...

His right arm twitched, twice. Bandages fingers dancing for a moment. His left reached across grabbing the opposite arm, like a man jerking a leash to keep a misbehaved dog in check.

Those jagged cuts, no tears down Sun's face, they tore at him. Those red lines of inflamed red flesh across Sun's cheeks, streaked down his heart, leaving little ribbons to get caught up around his throat. He didnt say anything, not really knowing what to say. Sun had kissed his sister, and he had...had...

...no this wasnt justice.

I should go...

The thought ran through his mind just as fast as it was quelled by the sight of red head scooting over. It was a silent invite, true. But Max heard it, it held him from the door. It allowed him to find the courage that nearly slipped. He stepped forward, immediately noting the bowl as Sun mentioned it.

There was knocking sound, like glass on something hard, followed by a second similar sound, this more metal on wood.

Soon came the sound of running water, and a metal bowl moving in a sink, some of the only proof that the seemingly mute shadow was present. That was until he sat down, adjusting himself to face Sun while keeping the bowl in his lap. Of course he would play along...Max was a total sucker for that kind of stuff. He ever realized trouble was coming until it was too late.

Thanks...

He said in belated response to Sun's compliment.

...You know...it doesnt look...that bad.

That was a bad lie. A horrible lie. And he immediately tried to cover it by just saying.

Hold still.

He even faked a half way serious voice when he said it. Which would mean Sun shouldnt move those cheeks, to do things like talk and say "Max that was a bad lie. A horrible lie." Max started off ridiculously gentle, barely cleaning off anything of the mess with each pass. He continued like that for a good minute or two, before he finally had the courage to look Sun in the..."eyes". Sure, there was nothing there, but the spot had lost none of its symbology. The eyes, the window to the soul...the epic-center of ones being. He looked at Sun, his hand pausing unusually long on his cheek. Not the man who kissed his sister. Not the god. Something played in the back of his mind, and immediately felt silly.

Oh...right...

He said, as it clicked. Immediately opening his eyes wide as he realized he said that not thought it. Thankfully again, Sun couldnt see, blush just wasnt Max's color.

...I should wring this out!

He said with a chuckle as a shoddy cover. And there was splashing, in clean water, as he hadnt really gathered much of anything. It was another obvious lie, but as he pulled his hand from the water, he immediately added on.

Hold still.

Again. Another helping of fake seriousness.

Smooth Max...real smooth...

His inner voice was brutal. And Max this time around was a little less gentle, Sun could take it. He was by no means rough, simply not baby kisses soft. He would stop or move his hand away if the red head huffed or if the stitches began to bleed as they love to do when harassed. It was somewhere in that the realization dawned on Maximos cinnamon and iodine...it wasnt a pleasant smell. For the last few passes he grabbed a clean towelette and wiped off the mans face. It looked far better without all that gunk, he'd grin and bapping the tip of Sun's nose gently.

Excellent! You look good as new!

He responded with more of his natural cheer seeping through the gloom.

"An apology is not meaningless-"

I'm sorry...

It spilled out immediately like it was pushing against the inside of his lips with unyielding urgency waiting for the opportunity to spill out.

"--Maximos, but it's also certainly not necessary."

I d--Sorry...

He wanted to argue that, but quickly thought better of it. He got the feeling Sun wasnt done, and wasnt going to bend, as the machine seemed to agree. He'd let the man continue.

"You were supposed to be mad, maybe not...that mad, exactly. It was a decision of mine that was under the assumption, that Nocturne wasn't a threat to you."

That first statement made his eyes sink down, his hands playing with the wipe cloth in his hands idly stretching and squeezing it together, beads of water falling into the bowl from his soaked bandages, and the cloth. He didnt mean to be mad at all, he didnt mean for any of this and if it was anyones fault that people were involved beside Max, it was his for not warning them or controlling himself. Max looked guilty. And he looked down, at his reflection in the watery iodine bowl and muttered something hateful to himself in his head before the glint of orange caught his eyes.

Immediately he looked up, confusion spattered across his face. His memories told him Nocturne had already stolen this. In his pride, had the shadow deity kept the failure secret?

"You're just lucky I'm the bigger b*****d, else we'd be pretty screwed."

And suddenly Sun was holding his bandaged hand, he could feel the eye between both of there palms. It was round, and it was warm. And it filled his body with an indescribably deep sense of looming. It was the feeling that made every muscle, every vein, and ever fiber scream that something huge was about to happen. Every being knows the feeling, but only the truly great ones can cause it.

Maximos had words. But he found them immediately stripped under the war drum beating in his chest.

The eye was warm, be it due to being clenched by Sunstrike so tightly or the fire that raged within it. He couldnt say. He couldnt think clearly enough over the rolling in his brain. It was like a massive stone block moved across gravel. Like the heavens were being torn in twain inside his mind. His eyes were locked on the grinning god before him.

Trouble...

"You know when we were on the roof, and I said that I'd put a tattoo of a sun on you?"

Y-yes?

He squeezed it out, literally. As if some massive force was pushing him at all sides and the word squished out like some insects innards. That wasnt thunder...that was roaring. Very...very...angry roaring. Something...something inside Maximos was pissed off.

Deep in the soul of the shadowy man a hungry beast lurked. Raven had seen it, deciding to tip toe past its sleeping form. The runes that covered the shadows hands poured over each other and onto a single chain that ran through this hulking monstrosity and several hundred feet deeper ran through a door with a shaky golden radiant sunburst over it and a small hole for the grandiose chain to slip through. But this beast...its form was blurred by the very darkness that was Maximos, nevertheless it was there.

The roar rattled the massive chain as a whole. The beast rose. Its form was massive, easily a dozen feet tall and twice as wide. The wet shimmer of its eyes visible in the violet light of the runes themselves.

Outside Maximos' arm would twitch twice in Sunstrikes grip. The beast growled angrily, lapping a black tongue against its enormous maw allowing the violet runes to reveal countless twinkling wet teeth. And then it moved, like a murderous blur of black it charged forward along the runes, away from the door, toward the shadow itself. The Lord of Nightmares last desperate play. The arm twitched again, and again.

Maximos' lost in a grin seemed entirely unaware of what had become a pulse of involuntary twitches. Black became visible through the bandages, as the arm began to ever so faintly bleed.

"Well, maybe it's not as interesting as you having one on your rear, but this should be more functional, at any rate."

Wh-what--

--

The Beast rushed forward, its massive paw like front appendages carrying it through the shadow to the connecting point between the runes and the chain. Its maw opened wide, hot growling breath filled the ethereal air.

His arm bucked, like a rodeo horse with Sun's hand as the rider, just one leap was all it could muster, and it was entirely too late.

Orange-gold bursts through the runes. A dry choking fills the air as the creature is stopped cold by a now visible shiny new spiked golden collar jerks it back like a bad puppy.

--

Max's eyes immediately jump from Sun to his arm, and back.

What the fleeb?!

--

The light bursts on through dashing down the chain, like molten gold, igniting the deep purple runes with a vibrant apricot hue. The two colors intertwining like a gorgeous sunset. And then, with a brilliant, beaming, and for lack of a better word Sunny explosion the light strikes the door. A boom fills the air as something on the opposite side of the door lands on its rather huge bum. A rain of gold and orange cascades in all directions, and the sunburst carved into the door ignites in a beautiful radiant glow.

--

Maximos left hand immediately jumps grabbing the wrist of his right, his face filled with something other than blissfulness or sorrow. Something more like agony. Though as most know its very difficult to actually get a pain filled sound out of Maxim--

Yeeeow!

It really hurt. Alot.

It only took a second for burning embers to be visible in his right palm as the weak gauze was reduced to nothing but a rain of black bits. The burning spread quickly to the back of his hand, and then began to seep up his arm, like...well fire.

But he never broke contact with the grip of the god before him.

Burned spots could be seen rising through the wrapping, and Maximos quickly did all that he could to rip the bandage from his hand, as the began to unwrap the arm, spilling what had to be a spool worth of burned medical gauze from inside his sleeve and onto the floor in a disheveled heap.

He rushed to roll up his sleeve as fast as he could.

--

But, as dusk follows dawn the darkness reaches inwards. From around the door frame black tendrils seep in like eels, searching over the door, over the brand. The darkness swirls and pools and gathers and begins forming itself into a shape.

NO! NO!

Massive hands slam and smash into the door to no avail. The black pools and forms, before finally settling on a shape.

TRAITORS!

A second sunburst, a deep purple rests beside the first the hollow rings at their centers interlocking with each other. The glow fades to a gentle shimmer, leaving the bright orange and deep purple brands, to rest beside each other.

--

Maximos looks almost like he's choking the life out of his hand, yet not pulling away. Violet burn scars running from his shoulder downward ignite with a furious copper glow, before settling, staining the violet flesh with a streak of orange as the glow rides all the way down to his wrist.

"Try getting through that now, bloody gods..."

With the pain gone, all that remained was a quiet shocked awe. Feeling the air blowing especially sensitive flesh, his eyes fall to the back of his hand revealing a sunburst on the back of his right hand, purplish-black. Maximos slowly turns his right hand, revealing a matching dark orange sunburst its outstretched limbs matching perfectly with the runic pattern across his palm.

Tattooed, burns, same difference. Either way he found himself quite loving them immediately.

"Teira's upset with me, Vahn's upset with me, You were disgusted with me, and Nocturnes gonna be livid with me."

Just trying to imagine what could have just happened and what sort magics were employed and how horribly right or wrong that could of gone. How random...how...how...Maximos' mind was fried. There might have actually been smoke coming from his ears...not really, but close! He knew he had something to say about each of those points. But what? He didnt know. The Shadow had read countless books, delved himself into eons worth of literature and knowledge, over decades of his life. He had a vocabulary that expanded several dozen languages, each fluently....

But...

...He couldnt find one damned thing to say. He just stared, and let his hand slip into the iodine water, the cool was refreshing. And he stared...mismatched eye seeing a million things and still looking completely lost.

"Sure as hell beats blowing up a bar, eh?"

He broke.

Blowing up a ba...your are completely mental Sun! You know it?!

He said with nothing but the widest grin on his face.

--|--

|| After Eliminations: Dawn. Alley Beside The Waning Twilight Inn ||

Footsteps. Hurried paces rushing toward his position. Maximos' legendary fighter's instincts rushed him into action. Though at the moment, those instincts were precisely as sharp as marbles. And "action" consisted of peeling one eye open as easily as one might run through black strap molasses.

It was his left eye, black, glossy, bloodshot and dull, open and yet half closed. The image was blurry, but it recognized what stood before him. It was tall, muscular, hooded and dark. That recognition the first beam of light in the dark house that was Maximos' mind.

Heh...

The poetic justice of it all had not escaped him. How could he not laugh? And yes, that singe wheezing huff of air slipping pale his dry pale lips out of his cotton mouth, was a laugh. It only made sense didnt it? Did those who live by the scythe not die by the scythe?

The weak laugh was proceeded by a faintly visible grin. His lips barely managing to spread. As his senses awakened like wild fire scoring at this screaming hung over brain, Maximos realized where he was. The smell of rotting meat, made things clean even if his vision was as murky as the rain water he was so haphazardly slopped in. This was one of those many places people pass in life and say "I wouldnt be caught dead there." And yet low and behold, here he was.

The figure knelt. Instinct told him to relax. That worried souls cling to there bodies that strings must be popped and, well it was a nasty, painful business. He shut his eye.

And in the darkness he was spoken too.

"Sir, yhabeeneryadlyedmeaalarmut..."

It was it like came from down a hallway worlds away and bounded right on through him. Maximos' mind was a mess. It was a dark house left to a group of routy teenages for a weekend, with no rules, nor restrictions. Beer bottles and plastic cups were spread all over the floor leaving only tracks were feet had pushed paths through the mess. Some bottles were empty, some had simply fallen and spilled all over the carpet. The air was filled with the pungent scent of alcohol, and the walls were stained with a thousand colors from fluids unknown. It made the eyes feel unclean simply because they were taking it in.

Everywhere were the vestiges of the night before. Socks hanging from the curtain rod, panties were tossed across a lamp shadow, boxers drooped from the armoire. On the living room table a monument to paper and plastic cups had been erected. Beside the table a pile of clothes had been discarded, and beside that a used a few used condoms nearby a pile of wrappers. Garbage of various sorts and kinds covered tables and bookshelves making accessing anything near impossible.

It had been violated. As anything Nocturne touches is.

Maximos responded like any normal individual would to hearing a wireless phone go off in a messy room. He panicked, and dug and fished through garbage finding soft ball sized bundles of letters which told him nothing about what the man actually said.

And then, without warning he was warm. The chill of his rain drenched clothes caught in the breezy air was gone. Before he had even realized he was cold, it was taken away. And overriding the scent of dingy alley was something, someone else. Though he didnt know who. Through nothing short of a miracle, he opened his eye again.

Within a few seconds of opening it shot open even wider. Armor? And not full plate, this didnt seem attached to itself but attached to the wearer. What sort of a Reaper was this? And then forth came that monstrous arm, it screamed pain, agony, and more broken bones. Was that what he used to reap souls? The sight alone was sobering. The shutter knocking free garbage and giving Maximos that much more clarity.

"I apologize if there is pain."

It sounded a bit like what a doctor says before impaling you with a needle, or viciously ripping a tooth from your mouth. These were what stood to possibly be his final moments. He had to say something.

It's okay. I understand.

The words repeated in his mind, and then his lips moved.

S'kay...

Was he could get out before nausea overtook him, and he shut his mouth. It would be entirely rude to puke on the man. Even facing death Maximos was a gentleman. And before he could react, that monstrous enormous limb, ever so gently grabbed him, and moved his arms into a safer position. In the mans grip, he felt tiny.

Pain shot through both limbs. A pulsing jolt through the broken, and a searing streak through the unzipped. Between the swarming multitude of awakening injuries, swirling gut, throbbing mind...Maximos was in too much pain to be in pain. He didnt show his discomfort in the slightest, but it was severely awakening, clearing away a good chunk of the mess that mussed his head. This allowed him to think, on things like, why would a Reaper lift him up and carry him? He was beginning to think maybe this wasnt a Reaper...

Maximos was a tall individual, but this man was nearly a foot taller than him, and twice if not three times his mass. He felt like a child being cradled away to some uncertain destination. His eye looking up into a blank hood...He wondered if this was how his targets felt...

No. Because he felt safe. If this man was going to crush him, he likely would have already. He surely could have.

"If you hear me, it is best to try to remain conscious."

Yes. Consciousness, a state which seemed much more accessible than moments ago...his right eye slowly peeled open. This eye was white, as opposed to the black left. It was not soulless or empty but on close inspection one could make out a cornea and the like, it was more of a very very very light color. The strangers large form blocked out the majority of the sunlight making it safe to more fully open his bloodshot eyes.

"If you can speak we should attempt conversation. What is your name?"

Yes, a name! He had one.

He fished through the garbage, pushing aside a bookshelf, tossing out an entire 12 pack of beer, a whole discarded outfit and then finally he found it, an M, protruding from a pile of refuse.

His eyes rolled away from the figures shaded out face as he tried to think.

Both hands grasped the letter and pulled as hard as he could, and with a clatter it...and the rest of the name flew free. Maximos fell to his rear and out it flew, clear out the door. If he could have seen it, before he said it, he may have stopped himself.

Maximos...Lucilien...Dark...

As if guided by some irresistible urge, it just rolled right out of his mouth. But for the first in the nearly 10 years Maximos had been on Gaia he had answered that question completely and honestly. No other soul on this planet knew that name. There was an awkward pause, as if he was trying to get the dust out of his mouth from the ancient name. The motives for it having been kept clandestine currently lost in the muck somewhere. Then he took a quiet breath, and spoke again. But, injured and ill as he was his host would hopefully forgive if in lieu of the more commonplace sobriquet he simply followed his name with...

N'you?

4582Uberwulf X

Post-Elimination, Night 3, Crimson Hawk Hotel Roof

...'cause really, did anyone expect to see him before then? Or even then?

Lazenca's legs were hooked into the bottom of the stone railing, and his half-closed eyes were skyward as he lay. Lights from the roof and the area down below, along with what moonlight there be, allowed him to see the brand spankin' new scar that wrapped around his leg, just above the knee. The stitches made it seem like he'd been caught in a bear trap, or had a barbed wire tattoo lighter than his skin.

No, he wasn't 100%, but he wanted air so despite GUARDIAN guys warning him, he snagged crutches and made his way up. Those crutches were behind him now, along with a half-empty bottle of Everclear-and-something-red. Hands were under his head, and he tried to pick out constellations despite the bright lights.

4583Lucind Varhetel

After Eliminations: Dawn

![](http://www.tadzios-welt.de/serinity.mp3)

After a long while and a nap, her coat landed next to her bag and the reaper robe, actually not well aimed since it hung half off the bed. But Lucind didn't care. The room was already chaotic anyway.

She walked over to the sideboard, stared at the tea kattle. Minutes passed before she eventually took it to fill it at the sink.

A gust billowed the curtains left and right of the balcony's opened door - it caused the Siren to raise her head aprubtly.

"...?"

Her ears twitched, as if adjusting to capture whatever the wind carried along. Spacing out for the second time that day, she didn't notice water started running out of the over full pot.

Then her expression softened, despite even deeper sorrow and fear entered the background of her eyes.

She turned off the water to have the kattle heaten up. The hotel's service included a fine selection of tea blends, about ten flavors for all tastes and occasions. Lucind read each name and description until she picked jasmine tea. At the same time, a plain song poured from her lips. One of those easy flowing songs you sing to calm someone down. And if only yourself.

The first lines, though not sung very loudly, escaped the room through the open door. Ever so gently, the notes were caught by the wind. He played with them, like he did with autmn's leaves or spring's petals, carressing the melody they created. He guided them in all directions to have them raining down onto Latent.

...

Finally, the woman passed the balcony's threshold, an almost blissful smile on her lips that just refused to get along with the look in her eyes.

And so, one hand on the railing, the Siren sent out the rest of her song into the town...to whoever it might help.

4584ragingtofu

"Your leg seems to be healing at a decent clip. It most definitely won't be ready for any sort of strenuous use, such as, say, combat, within the next week or so, but if you just rest on it you should be all right. I'd say stay off of it as much as possible, and don't you dare take off that brace like so many other patients that I've had."

"You seem surprised that it's healed as fast as it has, Doctor Cerberus."

"Please, call me Helena. Besides, when you work in a hospital here, you're surprised when someone DOESN'T heal as fast as you do. Just stay on the pain medications and stay the hell off that leg."

Mage Heart Hospital, Post-Eliminators, Day 2

As Rage rolled down the leg of his jeans over the brace on his left leg, he heard the good doctor mutter something in addition. "Besides, I've got money on you guys. You'd better win! Oh, and if it comes down to it, you should be okay to change to your... erm... alter ego. It seems like your injuries transfer from one to the other without compounding things."

It was standard procedure to have outpatients be rolled out in a wheelchair, but, being a member of the ever-popular Fracture, Rage was given a different option to avoid the press. Within minutes and the help of his doctor he had reached the roof where a large, red-scaled dragon waited inside a box next to the helicopter landing pad. Apparently it was made for that express purpose, since where the Helipad had an "H" in it, the Dragonpad had the outline of a winged lizard in it.

"Be safe, now!"

Helena's voice barely reached the warrior's ears between the beating of leathery wings trailing off into the distance.

4585Suzie le QQ

Ecks X Wrote:

Post-Elimination, Night 3, Crimson Hawk Hotel Roof

Hands were under his head, and he tried to pick out constellations despite the bright lights.

Her boots continued to click as she appeared on the roof, finding the man she had come to the Hawk to talk to.

"Ah, dog-face." Ariah's crimson eyes twinkled in the starlight as she smiled, showing pearly white fangs. "S'been awhile."

[ Wait - Rewind ]

Figuring out Lazenca Miranda had joined Heaven or Hell this year wasn't hard. Just turn on the TV, or ask anyone that watches enough television, and you'd know almost anything about the man; likes, dislikes, age, race, last and/or current spouse, whatever. Ariah Weles just needed to know his current residence. . .

So the vampyr stood before the Crimson Hawk Hotel. Her eyes rolled as she took in the building before her. This whole tournament was a load of-

"s**t," she muttered softly as she tossed a lit cigarette that had rested in her right hand onto the ground and stomped it out with the toe of her boot. Ariah walked into the hotel lobby and walked straight towards the elevator her boots click-clacking all the way. Someone was already waiting for the elevator, tasty little gal too, and when the doors opened Ariah followed behind the girl.

"Floor?"

Ariah heaved a sigh, "whatever floor Miranda is on."

"Lazenca Miranda?" The girl got a hazy look in her eyes, obviously a fan, and pressed whatever floor she was going to then the button for the roof. The girl continued to talk about Elimination round, nothing Ariah didn't know, but she still listened.

His leg ripped off. . .Hmph. The girl got off the elevator, untouched by Ariah, she knew how secure this building would be. Soon enough, the doors opened again and the vampyr's face was hit with a slight breeze as she click-clacked out.

4586Uberwulf X

AIM Wrote:

d: post. . .I didn't write a description for her clothing. . . D;

x: i'll just assume she's wearing nothing but panties and a large black shirt.

d: and boots

d: definitely boots, since I mention them a bajillion times

"...Go put on some clothes. Or take off your boots and lay down."

He would've rolled over and gotten up, but his leg actually kinda still hurt and he didn't plan on getting visitors that'd demand he get up. Besides, she didn't mention his continuing to look at her upside-down. And wearing such ridiculous clothing, she didn't deserve to have him get up. Really, he could've understood if she was wearing socks or sandals or something. But boots? It's like she forgot her pants, rushing so hard to see him. Or she did it on purpose, because she--

Oh, whatever.

"Whatever." That was to all his nonsensical musing. "I'd be lying if I said that I'm surprised you're alive. Why're you underground?"

4587Show me the CarFox

-After eliminations-

Fox was up in his room's bathroom, taking a s**t while playing Gameboy.

''NNNNG!!!''

~Ploop~

Ahhhh...

4588Suzie le QQ

Ariah took in the fact Lazenca didn't move much when she arrived, she saw his leg and the crutches behind him. The large black shirt happened to actually be a dress, snug in all the right places, but Laz couldn't see that, having his eyes only on Ariah's crotch.

"Tsk tsk. Can't you wait to hear what I have to say before trying to get into my undies?"

She bent her knees, placing herself in a crouch, and let her left hand graze the top of his hair. With her right hand, Ariah pushed the crutches a little ways away, just out of her way, not out of his reach. Laz's smell was irritating her nose, but she withheld the need to jump off the roof or throw him in the shower with plenty of perfumed soaps.

A coarse laugh escaped her, "I've been- Around. Getting back to my old self and whatnot."

4589Uberwulf X

"But... you're taking too long."

His eyes weren't only on her crotch. It was just the angle that made the crotchital area be the one easiest to see. And Lazenca smelled like.. medical stuff. Yeah, that was annoying, which was part of the reason he was out here in the first place. Iodine, rubbing alcohol, this and that.

Anyway, he narrowed his eyes in contemplation at Ariah as she played with his hair. "You seem kind of... relaxed. This is the old you?"

4590Suzie le QQ

"Ha."

Medical stuff, ugh, Ariah had a thing about hospitals and their smell. Especially after the whole 'chip in her head' deal. Glad that was over.

"Relaxed?" She tugged at a bit of his hair playfully. "I just ate. Can't you tell?" Her mouth formed an 'o' and she blew a little into his face, just so he got the full effect. "Hmm, I guess you've been drinkin' a bit yourself. . . Mind?"

Ariah didn't wait for an answer and reached for the everclear glass and took a sip. Her face contorted a bit from the bitterness. "I was never a fan of alcohol. . . Though it never did anything for me.."

4591Uberwulf X

"There was someone willing to let you bite them? Guess you don't need me anymore, then."

He shook his head when she motioned to the drink, but he didn't have to follow up as she went and drank as well. No glass, it'd have to be taken to the head. He watched, then sighed as his eyes went back to the sky.

"If not to drink what won't affect you... then why're you here?"

4592Suzie le QQ

"Willing? Never," Ariah laughed putting the -bottle- back down. "The chip is gone, didn't you know?"

She laughed a bit more before becoming serious. She pushed herself back, landing on her butt and crossing her legs.

"That pesky girl, Louve," she paused, not sure how Laz would take this next bit. "I want to know where she is." No wonder she was being so nice.

Was Louve even alive? Ariah didn't know, she hoped she was. . . Ariah needed her to be alive. She almost whimpered at the thought that the girl wouldn't be breathing, wouldn't have blood flowing through her. . .

4593Uberwulf X

Lazenca scoffed. He should've been able to guess that Ariah was going to ask about her.

"Why? That whole slave nonsense is done with."

4594Suzie le QQ

Ariah frowned, in a disgusted sort of way, she was all nice and s**t, for what? FOR WHAT?

"Slave nonsense? Who cares about the slave s**t?" Irritated, she used her hands to keep balance as she stood up. "I just want her blood."

Fu- She turned her back to Lazenca and sighed, not taking a step. Though, Louve wasn't the only reason Ariah came out of her hole. . . She smirked then turned again so she could look down on the wolf.

"Ha, Maximos did a number on you. . ." Maybe she could use Dogbreath.

4595Uberwulf X

"An arm, a leg, and my back. I get scars here... HoH is nothing but a test to see if my body can still heal itself. Whatever."

He shrugged, yawning. "Louve's at home, and you're not biting her. Congrats for getting the chip out, though."

4596Suzie le QQ

"A test, pffh." It was obvious Ariah wasn't going to get what she wanted out of Laz. At least she tried. . .

She nudged the top of his head with the tip of her boot then went back to leaving him there. "See ya around Dog-face."

. . .She still wasn't sure why Laz was still alive.

4597Uberwulf X

He starts each day with a bowl of Wheaties, part of a complete breakfast.

"'Night, big lips. ... Big teeth. Whatever."

Or he was extremely lucky. But how long would that last?

4598Owle Isohos

"You sure you wouldn't rather take the elevator?" Owle asked, concern in her voice. "It's still a ways up."

((Sorry for the shortness))

4599Psychofish

He only shrugged, and shot a disarming grin over at her- that one that said both "I've been caught in mischief" and "but you don't really mind, right?" at the same time. The one some kids just had that they learned would let them get away with anything.

"Either or 'd fine."

Of course, he'd forgotten Owle was a mother- sort of. Which made it a bit more questionable if he'd be able to worm his way out of things that easily. Not Kael's mother, but Rand had probably gotten her used to this sort of thing by now.

He wouldn't complain about trudging up the stairs, and if she insisted on the elevator he wouldn't resist. Just wrap an arm around and distract her a little as they went up the "metal death box" or whatever sort of lovely name he was sure she'd dub it.

4600Lady Sierra

Ecks X Wrote:

"Where's... the team?"

Divine LOCK would keep him from feeling all the happy feelings Reiyvian want him to.

It was kinda like that all over. One was unable to help the other, no matter how much they tried. There was always a reason something was failing, usually having to do with misinformation or bad assumptions. It wasn't her fault that his ability was automatic and not at at all selective about who it blocked. The good with the bad.

Her company might've been more appreciated if he knew who exactly she was. It was odd having people know you, without knowing them. But that was all part of having a reputation.

It was also kind of funny to realize that all the mess with getting his leg taken off had actually happened. It was numb, and he... thought it happened. Everything just moved so fast in the fight when he jumped in to finish it, that it was taking now, when he was coming off sedation, to start piecing things together.

This, along with the fact that he'd also had his arm blown to ribbons (so he knew it could be worse and with proper care, it should heal), is why he didn't freak out when he looked down and saw nothing below the right knee. Give it a bit, when the drugs weren't keeping him calm.

"And who are you?"

"The team?"

Reiyvian would retract her hand when she realized she wasn't soaking up any of Lazenca's pain. Casting a glance at the medium on his arm, she made a mental note to discuss it's nature with him later.

"They're keeping a low profile and a watchful eye."

Taking the leg, she held a hand to the ruined end, letting her touch purify it, cleaning off mud and grime.

"Will that--" she gestured to the medium "prevent me from healing you? I want to reattach the leg here. The rest can be done at a facility."

She was inspecting the kneecap more closely, with a frown. It would have to be reconstructed...

"On second thought. Best to reattach it after we've pieced together your kneecap. C'mon, lets get you somewhere safe and we'll patch you up."

She would stand and offer him a hand up, Reiyvian was small. She look adolescent and was fairly undeveloped. Vahn had made the mistake of insulting her and calling her a child. He had been smacked upside the head with the weight of her wit. While she looked like a teenager, she was in fact as old as Sierra.

"Oh, I'm sorry. We haven't been introduced yet... My apologies Lazenca, I'm Reiyvian, High Priestess of Liyeisha and One of the leaders of GUARDIAN."

If he accepted her hand up, she would let him lean over her. Awkwardly but it'd get the job done.

"Silver-- help your companion stand?"

She asked gently, noting the young man's mood cautiously. She would have Silver support the side missing the leg, as she helped balance on the other side like a crutch. Holding the limb carefully she added.

"I'm sure you both have questions, after we've seen to Laz's leg, I would like to answer those for you."

Casting a look over to where Sun was waiting, her expression turned dead face. Two officers entered through the gate Reiyvian herself had.

"Take Sunstrike to be 'tended' to."

With that, Sunstrike would be escorted to a hospital ahead of them. Reiyvian frowned, it was dangerous to move Teira herself... the touch of light-- in an already shocked state...

As if to answer her dilemma, Kimiho stepped through the gate and walked over and scooped up Teira, holding her close against her chest.

"Tch."

With that, they would all enter back through the gate as it closed behind them. When they stepped through... There was no sign of Sunstrike. He'd already been taken elsewhere.

The room they entered looked similar to the living room of their suite, but it wasn't theirs. Kimiho carried Teira into one of the bedrooms,

While Reiyvian would Laz into a wheelchair someone had requested from the front desk as Shin emerged from the scrying room with a concerned look.

"There's trouble below. Two kinds."

4601Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Rand looked a little puzzled at all this, and a bit miffed at being ignored. Awkwardly, he drew back his hand.

Owle's mouth, on the other hand, dropped open, her light brown eyes going wide. Slowly, deliberately, the gears in her head just starting up again after coming to a grinding halt at hearing Victor's name, she returned the bow - sort of. It was more of a nod.

A tiny plink! sounded from the stovetop - if anyone had glanced towards the countertop, they would have noticed a chibi Owle turning into an even tinier sparrow and flying straight into the tea kettle, down the spout and inside the body of the thing.

"Rand...Verde," Owle said calmly. "I need you to go down to the lobby for me." She glanced about the room, then gestured at the tea pot. "The tea kettle's broken. Could you just take it down to the front desk and ask them to give you a new one?"

Rand narrowed his green eyes at her. "Mom, what's going on?"

"Nothing. I just really need you to go down to the lobby right now, okay?"

"Mom, I'm not a little kid-"

"I'll explain everything as soon as you get outside the room, with the tea kettle. Okay? Just do this for me," Owle broadcast to Rand, and Rand alone. "It's really important that the tea kettle be out of this room. You'll see why."

"Please," she said aloud, as firmly as she could.

"Fine," Rand agreed, obviously frustrated at having to do so. He strode over to the stovetop, lifting the tea kettle off the stove. "C'mon, Verde. Let's go." And, in the indignant rage that teenagers often learn to perfect, Rand stomped out of the room, swinging the teapot alongside him.

Assuming Victor allowed Rand and Verde to leave, Owle breathed a sigh of relief when the door closed behind them.

"Victor," she said coldly, struggling to keep emotion out of her voice. "I'd been hoping to get a chance to talk with you. Problem is, I hear you got a Taint in your head, and I'd rather speak with you without such a thing listening in. You mind if I...?"

She tapped a finger against the side of her own forehead, hoping he'd understand what she was asking without her having to spell it out.

If he had any idea of what had really transpired or the reason for Owle giving Rand something to suddenly take care of-- he showed no indication of it.

He had already stood back up straight, his hands stuffed into the sides of his suede long coat, looking much like the socialite if anything.

He had no use for hostages let alone doing anything rash at the moment-- which was why he had willingly come up here in the first place. He was curious, and with the real headaches busy with the tournament, he was pretty much free to move as he pleased.

"See you later, Rand." He smiled warmly, even as he raised a hand and saw the young boy off-- before Owle's words started cutting in.

"---Oh? A taint?" He smiled again, regarding her with a head cant as he stood in the hall. "I don't mean to be bothersome, but I don't suppose you have no tea whatsoever to offer?"

4602Just Three Words

Somehow, someway, by some mysterious power Ray had gotten to the hotels restaurant. Probably by walking or taking the elevator, but alas! She was there, sitting quietly in a booth, her hands set atop of the table playing with the big ol' brick of a zune.

"Everyones getting fixed up and I'm stuck with nothing!" Ray shouted aloud, throwing angry fist into the air before she'd send them slamming down into the table, splintering the wood.

But of course, the table breaking only went on in her head.

Security guards were srus bidnuss here.

Any who, the kappa had nothing to do, and she knew Lazenca was busy healing so pestering him was out of the question.

Looks were thrown her way of course, because why? Because she was wearing the blanket around her waist that she'd taken from Lazenca's bed. For no real apparent reason. This was Ray, you expected less?

Underneath her cover cape was the long white t shirt that hung from her shoulders, the words '******** Hypocrisy ' thrown across the front of her shirt in big black bold lettering on the back, nothing.

Ripped faded jeans covered her lower half, and of course, the woman was barefoot, legs pulled up to her chest with knees against the table. Giving up, the mismatched eyed woman would scream.

"Blaghada blah blah!"

4603Suzie le QQ

Stupid Lazenca.

Why couldn't he just be angry, this 'whatever' s**t was too annoying for the vampyr. She heaved a sigh as the elevator opened up and she walked out.

Ariah needed something; food, cheese, maybe some garlic even. . . There was a restaurant around here somewhere.

Finding the place wasn't hard, since she wasn't too far from it, just her luck. She entered, ignored anyone that bothered her about being seated, and searched for her own place to sit. . .Maybe somewhere close to an easy look pre- No... Not here.

"Everyones getting fixed up and I'm stuck with nothing!" She passed the girl in the, what was that? A blanket-like cape? What the Hell? and rolled her eyes. Then as she started to pass the girls table she turned her head back to glance at the girls face.

"Disgusting," Ariah muttered and turned her face forward again.

4604Just Three Words

'Disgusting.'

"?" She looked up with question in her eyes as she pulled the headphones from her ears, eyes searching the womans. "Did you say something? I couldn't hear you over the sound of my music, you want something?" She'd beam a million watt smile, turning the zune off just to hear better, feet kicking the booths table.

Of course Ray had heard the woman, she just figured whatever disgusted the woman would make itself appear. Ray didn't think she was disgusting.

In her mind, she'd count.

'I bathed today, brushed my teeth, combed my hair, changed my undies...I put on perfume..and deo' too..maybe she doesn't like the perfume smell...'

Shrugging to herself Ray then looked back up, offering her smile once more.

4605Sins of an Angel

There were very few things that acted as a "buzz-kill" so to speak for the female bounty hunter but this was on the top of her list.

The whole damned situation had just pissed her off and soured any hints of a good mood Ryke might have developed during her stay so far for this tournament. HoH had been amusing for her, to say the least, a vacation of sorts from life and even putting up with that blustering old a, Ebris had been something close to "fun" and god-damn she hated when st ruined her perfectly good moods.

Not every bounty was supposed to be entertaining, of course not. She didn't expect that but this particular mark had been on her mind since first hearing about it, too long ago for her to care about precise dates and nitpicky details like that; and not in a good way either.

It wasn't so much the run, but the target in question that bothered her so much, the fact that she knew this particular figure very personally to be more specific.

Ryke had spent the past few days following a rather sparce trail, whatever she could pick up, and collecting or better, digging up as much information as could be gathered. That was about it. All she could manage with so little leads and connections, not to mention the tight security.

That-had been her biggest problem.

HoH Security.

It was tighter than an airlock seal and made it impossibly difficult to do much of anything besides what she had been.

Frustrated, or more like pissed off and tired she called it quits for the time being. There was no way anything was going to get done around this place while the tournament was still on and folks were still actively participating.

Thoughts of her so called partner filtered into her mind, and she wondered briefly what the bounty brute had been up to while she was away. Not like he probably gave two flyin flips she was gone other than not having someone to keep him company at the bar.

She snorted, amused by this thought and let herself grin wide while wading through a crowd of oncoming pedestrians, not really giving a damn who she bumped into with her hands comfortably stuffed into her deep cargo pockets and dragging her scuffed, haphazardly laced boots through the gravel paved roads.

The female bounty hunter found herself heading back towards the tournament grounds themselves, and more specifically back towards the Hotel in which she had actually taken up a room for the duration of the whole tournament under the guise she was honestly there to cheer on Ebris while he fought.

Pfft.

Like she would come just for him?

Feeling a little 'happier' if you would call it that, her grin finding a more permanent home on her face, Ryke strolled up towards the Crimson Hawk's premesis and paused before entering. She didn't know what had been happening since she left but judging by some semi familiar faces she saw floating around it was safe to assume it was between matches presently and the best place to find the big guy was like always...

The bar! smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif

4606Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

If he had any idea of what had really transpired or the reason for Owle giving Rand something to suddenly take care of-- he showed no indication of it.

He had already stood back up straight, his hands stuffed into the sides of his suede long coat, looking much like the socialite if anything.

He had no use for hostages let alone doing anything rash at the moment-- which was why he had willingly come up here in the first place. He was curious, and with the real headaches busy with the tournament, he was pretty much free to move as he pleased.

"See you later, Rand." He smiled warmly, even as he raised a hand and saw the young boy off-- before Owle's words started cutting in.

"---Oh? A taint?" He smiled again, regarding her with a head cant as he stood in the hall. "I don't mean to be bothersome, but I don't suppose you have no tea whatsoever to offer?"

"Later," Rand bid Victor, in as friendly a tone as he could manage while he was still pissed off at his mom. Then he'd be out the door.

Owle stared at him. "I'll boil water. Pretty sure there's some sort of complimentary tea in one of those little baskets on the countertop, if you don't mind whatever brands the hotel gave us."

She moved off to the stovetop, taking out an ordinary pot and filling it with water to boil. After all, a teapot was just a container that made it easier to tell when the water was done, and easier to pour it - no need to rely on it every single time you wanted tea.

"And yeah, a Taint. Ran into it a few years back, when it possessed a priestess named Sey. Calls itself the Forgotten, I believe. And, well, I'd like to have a few words with you in private. You know my name, so you probably know that I'm capable of that."

4607Owle Isohos

Psychofish Wrote:

He only shrugged, and shot a disarming grin over at her- that one that said both "I've been caught in mischief" and "but you don't really mind, right?" at the same time. The one some kids just had that they learned would let them get away with anything.

"Either or 'd fine."

Of course, he'd forgotten Owle was a mother- sort of. Which made it a bit more questionable if he'd be able to worm his way out of things that easily. Not Kael's mother, but Rand had probably gotten her used to this sort of thing by now.

He wouldn't complain about trudging up the stairs, and if she insisted on the elevator he wouldn't resist. Just wrap an arm around and distract her a little as they went up the "metal death box" or whatever sort of lovely name he was sure she'd dub it.

Owle smiled. "We'll take the elevator. I'm feeling kind of tired, anyway. Come on."

She got in, and, though she looked vaguely uncomfortable throughout the ride, didn't seem to take it too badly. It wasn't like it was moving fast, anyway. "Our room's just right down this hall..."

She led him in, through the common room of the suite and into her own bedroom. She didn't know if Omikron and Leo were around at all, but she wanted Kael to herself right now.

4608Psychofish

On the elevator ride up, sitting there somewhat awkwardly Owle would have Kael's arm drape across her shoulders, hugging her in a bit. Assuming it was empty, she'd have to suffer some of his affections as well, security cameras be damned.

She wasn't rigid like when the motorcycle came up, but she didn't look happy, and here he had both a chance to help her get her mind off it, and a bit of an excuse to put a few kisses on her neck- nibble her ear just a little if she seemed to be taking well to it.

When they got out he'd take the arm away and let her lead to the room, starting to stop when they came into the main area- then blinking as she continued on and following after Owle into her room.

Not that there couldn't be a distraction. Chances were if he saw Leo sitting about he'd just offer an apologetic nod and hurry in after her, 'less the guy stalled him with a word or something.

If he saw Omikron, there was quite a larger question about what might happen, but it was almost certain to freeze him in his tracks.

4609Owle Isohos

Owle was torn about how to respond to the kisses...she wanted to simply relax and enjoy them, but the elevator made that hard, and she couldn't help but feel like Kael was already taken. She'd been gone for too long...the other Owle had been beside him all that time. This wasn't her place. She shouldn't be doing this.

She let him kiss her, but didn't encourage him.

Omikron was not in the suite, so...she and Kael were able to get into her room, where Owle sat down on the bed, it being the comfiest place to be.

4610Psychofish

He followed her into the room quietly, pausing to look around it.

Somehow, it seemed boring in comparison to what he'd expected. He'd seen how the room at the Firebrand was kept, possessions and reminders and knick-knacks scattered about in a haphazard way, not quite carelessly strewn about, but hardly at all organized or thought about.

Here, there was little more than the hotel room as it came. Not that much else could have been expected. He'd moved all of his living effects into his room, but those all fit in a single bag.

He didn't quite sit on the bed after her, lingering a few steps away, and just giving her a lazy smile. He was a guest after all, even if she probably didn't care about that kind of thing much. Kael wasn't exactly the fine example of etiquette, either, but there was some level of manners. To keep looking- or feeling- too awkward though, he let himself go ahead and try and pick out if there was much of interest to look at in the room.

4611Owle Isohos

There was a poofy purple jacket hung up on the closet, and a beat up looking backpack slouched over in one corner. Owle hadn't unpacked much yet...

"..." Owle looked at him for a moment, not saying anything. "So...how did eliminations go? You guys still in?"

4612Psychofish

"Oh, ah, yeah."

He blinked and looked back to her, and then slouched into a comfortable position, hands slipping over his hips looking for pockets, and lacking them, just resting there instead.

"That stone guy, from last year... Glacier." He took a second to figure out how to put it better. "The one who beat Athan. Had to fight him in some massive stone maze."

Finally, he let a grin come out.

"We won. Better yet, the guys were working like a real team for once."

4613Owle Isohos

"Wow," Owle said, her eyes growing wide in awe. "That's incredible! Took you guys long enough, didn't it?"

4614Psychofish

"Yeah..."

He shrugged and sat down beside her, putting an elbow to his knee, hand up, and rested his forehead against his palm.

"It really did."

4615Owle Isohos

"Well, this is where it'll matter the most." Owle nods. "So it's a good thing.

"Was there anything you wanted to talk to me about?"

4616Suzie le QQ

The girl spoke.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Did you say something? I couldn't hear you over the sound of my music, you want something?"

Ariah rolled her eyes.

Disgusting. What was disgusting about the girl exactly? Nothing really, just the fact that she was still breathing in the vampyrs presence. When she turned around, she sized the girl up. . . Short hair, petite, mismatched eyes, cutesy in her appearance. She made Ariah want to throw up.

So, why did she get the urge to sit across the table from her? "Is someone sitting here?" Ariah knew the girl had heard her, it was apparent on her face, but if she wanted to act like a fool, she would treat her just the same. Just like when she had 'asked' for a sip of Laz's drink, she sat before the girl could answer.

Ariah's left eyebrow arched as slid into the seat. There was something oddly familar about the girl. . .Something the vampyr should be able to spot easily, but the familarity wasn't coming to her. What could it be, "Your name?"

4617Just Three Words

As the woman sized up Ray, she in return would do the same. But there was nothing she could say that would taint the womans name, instead, it made Ray's eyes glitter in admiration. The woman was beautiful all around, it made Ray's mouth water in the no-homo kind of way. And that was actually -saying- something, no one in Gaia looked anything near ugly. Give or take a few people, but ugly was like a disease in Gaia.

"Ray." When the woman sat down and asked her name, Ray would already be reaching over the table, her index finger poking the woman right on the nose as she smiled childishly.

"And you?"

4618Suzie le QQ

"Ari-[Uh-Rye]," a finger came towards her face, so she pulled her head back, causing her to pause in the middle of her name, and flared her nostrils in disgust. Then she stole a whiff of the scent on the girl and the familarity came out at once.

"Laz?" Ariah's right hand immediately flew up from the table, where it had decided to rest, and gripped the girls wrist. She tugged Ray's arm forward to sniff her forearm, the smell was probably rubbing off from the sheet the she was wearing. "Why do you smell like Lazenca?"

If Ariah had been able to pull Ray towards her, then she would now push her back and narrow her red eyes. The fact that she had become, almost, offended by the idea that Ray would smell like Dogface, shocked Ariah. Of course, she wouldn't let this show.

Under the table, Ariah crossed her legs, right over left. Then up top, her hands nestled together.

4619Psychofish

"Mnn. Well," and he paused there, and looked at her for a moment.

Wait, something I wanted to talk about?

She'd been upset with him only shortly ago- he was remembering that very well right now. He would never have expected it of Owle, but this sounded very much like one of those trick questions women seemed to like to ask. The ones where they were excited about something or cross about something but couldn't let you know- you had to read their mind and come up with just the right thing and say it in the most perfect way possible to live up to their mental expectations exactly.

It was a trap.

I thought she was one of the down-to-earth types... well, in a way... that wouldn't do that sorta thing. But... that...

He, visibly, picked his words very carefully.

"I just... was glad we could settle things, I was afraid... you might have been rather disgusted with me."

And nervously wait to see if he'd cut the right wire on the bomb when there were hundreds of them and every last one red.

4620Just Three Words

"Ah-oof." Ray was about to pronouce the womans name along with her, but the arm yank had caught her completely off gaurd. Since her knees had been up against the table, the yank would leave her lieing across the table blinking curiously as the woman sniffed her arm like some crack addict.

"I thought I was disgusting?" Ray spoke as the woman inhaled her scent, leaving Ray in a fit of giggles when the addict thought popped back into her brain.

But then she brought up Lazenca's name, and Ray would stop laughing, her eyes connecting with the womans.

"Why not? I sleep with him, so I guess I would smell like him. What's it to you Ari'" When her arm was released Ray didn't bother to move off the table, instead she'd sit cross legged infront of Ariah, slouching over to get a good look at her face. "How do you know big guy?"

4621Uberwulf X

Healin' w/GUARDIAN

He shook his head to the first question... she could go on and heal him. He also accepted her help. Seriously, what else could he do but sit in the bed and be grumpy? Though, he didn't want to sit in a chair forever.... he'd see about yoinking some crutches at some point.

On the question of if he was fighting next round... well, Lazenca'd been eating quite a bit, along with drinking that special tea. But all that good stuff was burned on fixing his back, and whatever reserves there were had been dumped into somehow trying to keep the leg able to be reattatched. Or something... Laz didn't know the science behind the Medium. But he wagered he'd not be fighting, again.

How did the others fare? He knew Sunstrike was eyeless, but did that guy even flinch when it was taken out? Teira was... she had a hole in her, but wasn't aware of anything past that and if these guys were worth their weight in bottlecaps, then Teira'd be wearing a bandage but fighting it out next round. Silver was perfectly healthy, probably a bit annoyed at sitting on the sidelines. Well, he'd have his chance to show the world what he could've done against the Eliminator.

"Trouble?" More problems? This tournament just keeps getting better and better.

4622Suzie le QQ

"Hmph." Ariah's eyes looked away from Ray, towards the right. Her hands lifted off the table, giving Ray more room, and she crossed her arms over her bit too big chest.

"What's it to you Ari?"

"It's Uh-Rye-Uh," she corrected Ray annoyed, as if she should've known her complete name, despite the lack of Ariah finishing. Her eyes returned to Ray's face and she pursed her lips a bit.

The girl would notice by now, the fact that Ariah's right eye seemed to have an unrealistic sheen to it. Figures it'd be a fake, the large scare Maximos gave the vampyr years ago didn't allow her to keep the real one.

"How do you know the big guy?"

Ariah unpursed her lips and smirked. "We've known each other for a long time." Simple enough.

4623Just Three Words

Of course Ray would notice, but her face never showed the amazement in it. By now, after being in Gaia for so long; Ray had started to grow used to seeing really -bad- scars. After seeing the many of Lazenca's scars, Ariah's hardly made Ray jump. Though, she did wonder -how- she got it.

"Uh-rye-uh." The kappa spoke her name, putting too much umpf into the 'uh's of her name purposely.

Getting a little edgy, Ray would lean in closer, her face only inches from the vampyr's. "If you've known the big guy for a long time, how come I've never heard of him or seen you?" It was all a trap to Ray. Really. She was confused. The big guy only spoke of few people. And never once did she remember hearing of an 'Uh-rye-uh.'

"And whats with the scar. Why'd you get it? Who gave it to you? Did Lazenca? Or maybe...a fight here?"

4624Suzie le QQ

Ariah's arms unfolded from her chest and her right hand covered Ray's face. She was getting a bit too close for the vampyr's likes. Ariah's whole head turned away from the girl now, to the right, again.

This was going horrible. Laz never talked about Ariah? Blasphemy. . . Or was she not being realistic? He saved her from certain death at least twice, right? Then Unsane and Laz were 'friends' and Ariah tried eating his last girlfriend. . .

Theres no reason for either of them to discuss each other to others. Ariah sighed, but ignored the question.

Then the questions started flowing. The vampyr thought a little before she decided to answer, and as she did, her right hand pushed forward giving their faces some berth.

"Laz didn't give me this scar. Dogface, hurt me? Right." Her eyes rolled as she turned, once again, back to Ray, "No, someone much more annoying gave me this scar."

4625Just Three Words

"Dogface? Lazenca isn't dog face Uh-rey-uh. He's big guy or Laz'. Or Lazenca. But not dog face. I don't think his face comes close to a dogs. Maybe a wulf, but not a dog." Ray was becoming defensive on Laz's half while she fell back into her seat nearly burining holes into the womans face.

"You might've deserved it though. That scar I mean." It was a 'burn' against her in Lazenca's honor, and Ray would puff out her chest like some proud chicken.

"And what are you Uh-rye-uh? You act more like a dog then Wulfy does-" Wulfy...that was a first for her. Anyway. "Sniffing my arm and whatnot."

Ray probably should've stopped putting so much umpf into her name.

4626Suzie le QQ

What was this girl doing? Ariah's eyebrow arched up again, not sure what to say as this pint sized soldier came to Laz's moral rescue. Ray looked like a fool in Ariah's eyes. . .

So she laughed. It was hoarse, as if it was rarily done by the vampyr. Who did Ray think she was, calling Ariah a dog...

Oh, Ray was looking just right as a meal. Ariah's stomache rumbled lightly at the thought.

She stood up, placed her palms on the table and leaned forward. A growl escaped her as she gritted her teeth. This little girl was getting on her nerves.

"I'd be careful if I were you."

4627Owle Isohos

It was no trap; Owle simply realized that, having brought him here, she had nothing to say to him.

"Nah...I just misunderstood you, that's all. You sounded so gung ho about the whole thing, that, well...but you're waiting to see what she'll do, and that's all I can ask of you."

Owle sighed, and lay back on the bed. "I feel so...stupid. And wrong. I mean, being here, with you...don't you have her to go back to?"

4628Ryu Versher 777

Ryu, his world has changed drastically since he arrived to the realm of Gaia. It almost feels like a lifetime since he had arrived here, but still, the thoughts of his past still looms him. The Goddess of the Earth, Gaia, the personage that decided to adopt him sent him with his lineage here to find purpose and a way of life. Ryu needed to find a new home here, but it's rather hard when as a vagabond, there's no desire to stay put in an efficient surrounding. This realm of Gaia is truly unique and truly it's habitual situations, conduct, and people are definitely on another page than that of the realm of WinMx.

Ryu couldn't help but reminisce about his past more while he heads off from the hotel room towards the Gym downstairs. Why was he still here anyway? He's not needed anymore, but unlike his team-mates, Ryu's not a coward to see this game through and through. Ryu did have to, however, swallow his pride in order to stay but perhaps watching the continuing rounds onward to the Semi-Finals and Finals will give him the knowledge needed to prepare for the next year.

His navy blue hair, silken in nature, treading with obsidian streaks billowed from his scalp as he ties it up with his headband to make sure his eyes could lay upon the punching bag in front of him. Having on a pair of sweat-pants instead of khakis enable him to have more movement towards his lower body than before as he then tightens up the finger-less gloves upon his hands getting himself ready.

"Man... the others seem to have disappeared..." He shook his head then looked towards the mirror, "And I didn't even get to unleash it..." He heard words in the back of his mind.

"...Ryu made the same mistake twice of trying to play other peoples games and we suffered twice because of it. Had Ryu destroyed Ryugi rather than playing with him we may not have even had to fight Mata Leon.

Though I do not place the blame..."

Ryu's fists tighten as he strikes forward slamming his right directly into the bag.

"It wouldn't had mattered..." The disgust Ryu suddenly had was overwhelming... it almost reminded him of the past that he had with Genshin. Each punch delivered directly towards the bag has for the bag to swing in the opposite direction it was being punch. The crossing combinations, and the thrusting power from each punch began growing.

His body was remembering more about his anger, about his neutrality... about... himself, and about... Genshin. A loud pound of his heart occurs and within his head, he grabbed onto his head with both of his hands then started seeing images flood his mind.

Flashback Wrote:

"So, we meet again... I... will..." In a deep breath, the daemon spoke, "KILL YOU FOR TAKING MY SON!" The raven haired, crimson streaked man stood in front of Ryu pulling out a blade that appeared slender but long then it was pointed directly at Ryu. His stature was instense as the voice brought hell upon the name he spoken of, "RYU!" The curdling yell commenced as the earth was trembling from the echoes. This man, known as Genshin Fusaki, stood against everything that Ryu stood up for in his entire life, and with the destructive nature in his presence, Genshin couldn't help but feel enveloped by his own rage towards Ryu.

Ryu staggered forward against the punching bag, trying not to think more about what had happen then.

"How long ago was that?" He said, but still in thought, hopefully no one was around to see him talk towards the mirror while he continued gathering his thoughts.

4629Psychofish

"I... was kinda excited to be finally figuring out how all the pieces fit together after being in the dark for so long..."

He sat up slowly and turned around, watching her lay back.

It was hard to tell, since he was only looking at her, but the question froze him. For a while, he just sat staring, mind freezing up and trying to find some way around it, some other explanation.

"You.

"You mean, the other you, don't you?"

4630Just Three Words

"Be careful?" Ray smiled, copying Ariah's pose almost to a T.

If Ray weren't so flirtful, she probably would have went along the lines of 'Why be careful. I sleep with a wulf who's three times my size. My boyfriend has a rock for an arm. The guys I play with daily would snap my body in half with a fart and I annoy more people than I bite Lazenca. I don't have to be anything.'

But, she was, and so, as Ariah got closer, Ray would without much or any hesistation grab the womans face with both her hands, pulling her face to hers as her lips met the womans with force.

She knew this would piss her off, she knew she'd be in deep s**t, but she didn't care. And so, within the three to two seconds that she had she'd pull away tugging at the womans bottom lip with her teeth before shoving her face back and wiping her own mouth with a smirk.

Laz's scent would now be all over the womans since Ray had used the cover she was wearing to grab Ariah's face. Now she really would seem like a dog.

Ray was meeeeaaat.

4631Owle Isohos

Owle nodded to his explanation. "That's understandable."

As for his question...it wrenched Owle's heart seeing him freeze up like that. She hated doing this to him, but there was no way around it. This was how things were.

"Yeah...I do. I know it's weird, but...she is, different than me."

4632Eternal Dirge

" Talkin' to yourself ain't good mate." Was what was offered to Ryu as Damion walked into the gym, a smile on his face as he recognized the other fighter. He was dressed the same as when he left his teams Suite earlier, tan pants and no shirt. He did however have a new little bit of equipment, a laminated map of Gaia, which he promptly taped to the mirror alittle ways away from Ryu.

" Though, I guess it's when you answer yourself is the real trouble." He added, almost as an afterthought as he started to stretch, spreading his feet to shoulder width and bending over to touch the floor, palms flat. He was one unburdened by the thoughts that crippled or hurt most of the fighters in the HoH, no horrible history beyond his brothers death. Then again, that wasn't as painful anymore either, so even that couldn't be used.

4633Ryu Versher 777

"I'll be fine... just stay away from me if I start calling myself, "Us, we." That was Dirge's warning, "I don't know what happens when that occurs, but let's just say... it's not a good thing."

He looked to the mirror then cracks his neck.

4634Eternal Dirge

He nodded alittle," Gotcha. Quick question though, why's there a desert on this map where I know is snow?" He asked, head cocked to the side as he looked over again, voice alittle strained as he spread his legs further, reaching towards his right foot, fingers touching the tips of his toes. He was flexible, if nothing else.

4635Suzie le QQ

Ariah's first instinct was to to grab a chunk of Ray's hair with her left hand and pull her away. Then with the side of her right hand, simply, but forcefully chop at the side of Ray's neck. Hopefully breaking it.

Except, the vampyr never went with her first instincts, thats the reason she had the scar, and the same reason she wasn't humping a giant wolf man on the roof at the moment.

She stared, shocked as the girl pulled back, takin' her bottom lip along.

What could Ariah do? Nothing really.

She growled, low and long. The need to break the girl in half was winning, and she really wasn't caring about the security anymore. . . Being held back like this, it was just like having her chip back. Minus the electric shocks she recieved from it.

Ariah closed her eyes, pushin herself away from the table and inhaled deeply. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the girl. I bet she's proud of herself.

"What. . .Was. . .That for?" Exhale.

4636Ryu Versher 777

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

He nodded alittle," Gotcha. Quick question though, why's there a desert on this map where I know is snow?" He asked, head cocked to the side as he looked over again, voice alittle strained as he spread his legs further, reaching towards his right foot, fingers touching the tips of his toes. He was flexible, if nothing else.

"Deserts aren't always places with sand..."

Ryu looked back at the bag and began punching it once more, with each blow, was a little less shocking as it was before since he calmed down a bit. Also the fact that another person is here, could elude to the fact that he showed some restraint to not think about his past knowing how his emotions like to take over.

4637Just Three Words

Ray still held that smirk of hers, her hand already dropped by her side as she slid from behind the table. "For calling Lazenca dog face. Be careful, I'll do it again if you keep insulting him." Half of her reason was because of what was stated, but the other half, well, Ray was just curious really.

Anyway. Ray would move away from the table, whistling innocently as she watched Ariah with curious eyes. "Why do you hate Laz' anyway, what did he ever do to you? Did he reject having sex with you too?" Blunt and too the point. That was Ray.

4638Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded, but he thought on it. Thought hard on it. Something wasn't right, but that was something for later. Now, it was just the workout, or the run as it were. He went to some ankle and wrist weights, strapping them onto their respective spots, before putting on a 20 pound weighted vest, going back to the mirror and throwing punches, shadow boxing in other words. No sense bothering Ryu further about a subject he wasn't sure of himself.

4639Suzie le QQ

Hate?

Ariah was stunned a bit from that. She wasn't as intensely interested in the wolf as this girl was, that was obvious, but Ariah didn't hate him. . . Not anymore. Dogface really grew on her when they spent that night together after he had found her in the woods. . . Not even Unsane had been there to sav-

She gave her head a rough shake and watched the girl with the same curiousity until-

"Did he reject having sex with you too?" Ariah's brows furrowed then she threw her head back and laughed.

"Dogface - Reject me? Yeah, that's believable," her sarcasm was obvious and she smirked at Ray, waiting. Let her try a move like that again, the vampyr wouldn't be as nice a second time.

4640Ryu Versher 777

He looks over then picks up his bag having for him to leave from the Gym, "Another time, Damion... maybe next time we meet, I could see what you can really do."

He goes over to walk over to the exit leaving from the Gym and venturing out.

4641Just Three Words

"It's not dog face. It's Lazenca. Uh-rye-uh. And that laugh makes me think he did." Ray wasn't so harsh this time instead she folded her arms over her chest, head cocking to the side. "You never did answer my question lady. What are you? And why are you so...wannabe villian?" It was a big thing for Ray since Ray honestly never ran into much villian like people. Or well, she did, but no one who was ever ...good at it.

Before giving her a chance to answer Ray would be all over her, not physically but almost as close. She was scanning over the woman for any sort of animal like appearance or something. She even went as far as to try to peak down her shirt.

Ray was just way too curious.

4642Eternal Dirge

" It's a deal." Damion said, unsure of weither or not Ryu could hear him or not, but planning on making good of that next HoH, or maybe even sooner. Who knew what the future held after all.

4643Suzie le QQ

"I call him whatever I wish. So far he hasn't had a problem with it." Ariah leaned her head forward and smiled, "Dogface turned you down so you're not able to come to terms with the fact that, he and I possibly-"

Ariah laughed again, this was interesting. When Ray had said they slept together, Ariah had come to the appropriate, or rather, inappropriate ideas about their relationship.

"Vampyr," she hissed as Ray got closer. Ariah wasn't sure what she was looking for, but the girl was getting on her nerves. With her right hand she grabbed Ray's right arm as she took a peek down her dress and pulled her away.

"You're too curious for your own good. You know that right?"

4644Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

|| After Eliminations: Dusk. Sunstrike's Room.||

Maximos looks almost like he's choking the life out of his hand, yet not pulling away. Violet burn scars running from his shoulder downward ignite with a furious copper glow, before settling, staining the violet flesh with a streak of orange as the glow rides all the way down to his wrist.

"Try getting through that now, bloody gods..."

With the pain gone, all that remained was a quiet shocked awe. Feeling the air blowing especially sensitive flesh, his eyes fall to the back of his hand revealing a sunburst on the back of his right hand, purplish-black. Maximos slowly turns his right hand, revealing a matching dark orange sunburst its outstretched limbs matching perfectly with the runic pattern across his palm.

Tattooed, burns, same difference. Either way he found himself quite loving them immediately.

"Teira's upset with me, Vahn's upset with me, You were disgusted with me, and Nocturnes gonna be livid with me."

Just trying to imagine what could have just happened and what sort magics were employed and how horribly right or wrong that could of gone. How random...how...how...Maximos' mind was fried. There might have actually been smoke coming from his ears...not really, but close! He knew he had something to say about each of those points. But what? He didnt know. The Shadow had read countless books, delved himself into eons worth of literature and knowledge, over decades of his life. He had a vocabulary that expanded several dozen languages, each fluently....

But...

...He couldnt find one damned thing to say. He just stared, and let his hand slip into the iodine water, the cool was refreshing. And he stared...mismatched eye seeing a million things and still looking completely lost.

"Sure as hell beats blowing up a bar, eh?"

He broke.

Blowing up a ba...your are completely mental Sun! You know it?!

He said with nothing but the widest grin on his face.

A crooked smile.

"So they keep telling me."

He patted Max's leg, seemingly spent. That was the last of Vahn's magic that he'd "borrowed" back, earlier. This wasn't to say for sure whether or not the salamander had some ulterior motives up his sleeve, or a hidden reserve. Both Maximos and Vahn were now in possession of something that connected them pretty closely to Sun himself.

Not that this bond was possessive on Sunstrike's part, just something important that knew when to stay back. It was an interesting turn of events, considering how far all their individual stories stretched.

"So," Sun started, curiosity seeping into his tone. "What does it look like? Did it meld well? There aren't any seams are there?" He looked a little downcast for a moment.

"I honestly don't know the deeper workings of these things, just kind of inherent knowledge. It's fire, obviously...but it's the kind of fire that "melds" or holds things together, it would have tied up all the loose ends, so to speak. Kinda like a defence, so it's not weapon based at all. It's half up to you to figure out how to get around that for your arm."

Then Sun did what most people do with cheek injuries that were bothering them, he prodded one of the stitches closest to his mouth with his tongue in thought.

"S'a gift, whether a good or bad one, I don't know. I'm hoping for good, though technically, you're supposed to still be upset with me." If Sun could squint at Max he would have. This was serious, but he had to draw away from these people, and separate his alliances.

Carefully, he got out of the bed and felt his way over the shelves that contained some new clothing, leaving the bed empty but for Max.

"Stay that way, Maximos. It goes against my grain to say it, but be cold. Wrap it around you and use that coldness to protect you." He seemed to hesitate for a moment, as if it had really been a struggle just to say that, before he shrugged, back to the other man, and put the t-shirt over the bandages.

"We're down a bit for the next match, I've at least got to," He snickered then, which became a chuckle, and then proceeded to a dejected laugh, leaving him braced against the drawers.

"Gods the irony. What an awful pun, Max, I hate those. But, in any case, I guess I must "show my face", eh?" Another snicker, and he sat down on the bed, throwing first one leg in the material, then the other.

4645Just Three Words

"No, not really. He just warns me about being naked around him too much. I never really asked Lazenca to have sex with me. Besides, if not for Shouyin I would still be a virgin." Blunt and too the point.

Anyway.

When she was grabbed, Ray threatened to kiss her again, smirking wildly as the woman spoke of being a vampire. Instead of being pulled fully away Ray would hold onto the hand that held her right arm, looking into the womans eyes like a deer in headlights.

"Vampire?! Really?! Oh koul! Are you gonna drink my blood? Or have you tasted Lazenca? Is he your host? Do you die in sunlight? Can garlic kill you? If I stab your heart with a steak will you die? Can you die? Can I try?" Ray was going a mile a minute and she was doing it on purpose. Knowing she was getting on the vampyr's nerves made Ray want to test her limits and so she would, with no holding back.

"Heeeeey." Inching close Ray would smile. "Wanna take a shower with me?"A pause and Ray would snap at the woman once again. "And it's LAZ-EN-CA! Y'leech."

4646Suzie le QQ

"Shoe-yun?" Small world huh? It's been awhile since Ariah had looked at that pig-face. What the Hell.

The Ariah tugged her hand away as the girl looked at her with those mismatched eyes. The cuteness alone was killing the vampyr .. Of course she had to make it worse.

The questions flew out and Ariah's patience was wearing thinner. And then Ray snapped, was she bipolar or what?

"Y'leech." And there you have it. The word that would always get a reaction from the vampyr.

Ray had inched closer, instead of staying at arms length, like Ariah had tried to position her. So the vamp took the opportunity and grabbed the nape of Ray's neck with her right hand and clenched her left into a fist. She then lifted her left hand aiming right for Ray's face, while her right hand held her in place.

4647Just Three Words

It was very possible that Ray was bi-polar. But that wasn't the problem right now. Her problem now was the vampyr's grip on her throat.

But, it wasn't like Ray would fight back, because fighting in the hotel lead to being kicked out of the hotel. And Ray didn't want to be kicked out and taken away from Lazenca.

Instead, Ray wouldn't move, she'd take the fist like a champ, her eyes wide as adrenaline coursed through her veins. Her head would rock back when the fist connected, and of course it would probably bruise or leave a good cut.

She'd do all she could from being kicked out. But she couldn't just stand there and get the life beaten from her.

"Ehehahaahahaaaaa.~" She was laughing, as if this were a joke, while people stared at the two, Ray would be laughing, right in Ariahs face, her eyes piercing. "Leeeeeeeeeeech."

4648Maximos

[Goodbye Beautiful Day.]

Max smiled. But through those spent eyes Max could see Sun's Sunny veneer was chipping. And Nocturne was nothing more than the final straw. This Vahn person, Teira...maybe even himself all had a hand in making the Sun...set.

"So, what does it look like? Did it meld well? There aren't any seams are there?"

Its absolutely beautiful.

He said, a duality to his answer that Sun would never get. This was the moment he feared deep inside. He was closer to Sunstrike than ever now, and yet now, the red head was pulling away.

His heard and mind warred. One said he should be sad, he should give up, he should take what was gifted him and walk away. The other said now, now was the time to be that man he saw in those regretful echoing memories that haunted him day in and day out. That for once....for once....

He felt like a professional athlete. These were the few precious seconds before the race. His heart was pounding in his chest, there was a deep unspoken pulling at the center of his gut that simply would not be quiet.

"I honestly don't know the deeper workings of these things, just kind of inherent knowledge. It's fire, obviously...but it's the kind of fire that "melds" or holds things together, it would have tied up all the loose ends, so to speak. Kinda like a defense, so it's not weapon based at all. It's half up to you to figure out how to get around that for your arm."

He'd heard what Sun said, but his mind filtered out the words that struck him the hardest.

This was just so against his grain. Maximos let things die, he did not protect a soul. He did not save. He did not defend. He was no hero....He should...no he wanted...no he needed...No. He couldnt.

He just nodded slowly.

"S'a gift, whether a good or bad one, I don't know. I'm hoping for good, though technically, you're supposed to still be upset with me."

He followed Sun with his eyes, an entirely different kind of burning filled his arm. His left thumb rubbed in his right palm, where he could almost swear the orange ring around his palm had begun to itch, and maybe even glow. Was it it that light a shade before?

In his mind he saw himself stand, he saw him slam Sun against a dresser with vicious eyes, overcome with a torrent of emotion.

You selfish pathetic thing...you love and then you leave. You value and then you toss away. Your there and then gone once you've gotten what you want! I hate you! I hate your kind!

His arm stung and twitched. Maximos hadnt movied.

Its good...its one of the best things...you could have ever given me...I'm not...

His frail attempts at speaking were overcome. Maximos had no base, no foundation, just caught in a sea of inner conflict. Tossed here, tossed there, knowing at any moment he could just shut the emotion away but wanting nothing more than to see this through.

"Stay that way, Maximos. It goes against my grain to say it, but be cold. Wrap it around you and use that coldness to protect you."

I want to...but I cant...

You see, there was fire there. Fire to meld a heart divided against itself back into something whole. Fire to keep the ice at bay. Fire to thaw a frozen organ lodged in the Shadow's chest. Even if it were only for a moment, it was only that moment that he needed.

"We're down a bit for the next match, I've at least got to"

Max smiled, and soon he joined Sun in this boisterous laughter that filled the room with a hollow joy, an empty sentiment. He had heard it too many times. And now it was enough to drown out his doubt. There is nothing more dreadful than the habit of doubt. Doubt separates people. It is a poison that disintegrates friendships and breaks up pleasant relations. It is a thorn that irritates and hurts; it is a sword that kills.

"Gods the irony. What an awful pun, Max, I hate those. But, in any case, I guess I must "show my face", eh?"

Max was still chuckling.

Hehehaha...

And then as serious as a heart attack his laughter stopped.

No. No!

His right arm reached out and grabbed Sun's at the wrist, and squeezed. Not so much that it hurt, but enough for Sun to know that at least one person was not letting go. The godling might even feel a familiar heat in Maximos' palm.

This is not how it ends, do you hear me?! With hollow laughs, and plastic smiles...no, not ever.

It was a weak start, but these muscles hadnt been used in a very long while. There was eagerness in his voice, not ice. This sense of justice, of hope...this youth...

I know why you did it. I know that deep inside you want to stay. But your afraid, afraid for us. Afraid for yourself. Afraid of....

He paused, lingering for a moment, realizing even he didnt know what Sun had to be afraid of. But that wouldnt stop him. No, he just would not be stopped.

You faced the Lord of Nightmares, the Father of Shadow, and did it alone. Your brave, and strong no doubt...But your own heart...thats far harder isnt it?

Max's grip squeezed harder, still not painful, and he tugged down, as if trying to through gesture anchor sun to the bed. Symbolically only of course. No magics here.

But You. Are. Not. Alone.

He said that deliberately, intentionally, with wide pauses, squeezing a bit harder, just a pulsing squeeze to show who and what he meant.

Ever. So what are you so afraid of?!

4649Sunstrike

This is not how it ends, do you hear me?! With hollow laughs, and plastic smiles...no, not ever.

A tug at his wrist, and a squeeze, not unbalancing but slightly unsettling. He didn't 'look' towards it, just sat, dressed, hunched against his side. What do you say in the face of friendship, of caring within someone that was so usually closed off? If Max had felt like a horrible person earlier Sun felt...but, no, he was working on the edges of his emotions...

Working really hard to wall them in. Now wasn't the time where they could spill over. Later, if he was alive...then maybe he could relax.

I know why you did it. I know that deep inside you want to stay. But your afraid, afraid for us. Afraid for yourself. Afraid of....

He tugged against the hand once, as if wincing, but not enough to pull free. A silent denial of want, of anything to do with this fear. Sun wasn't strong enough to handle any kind of baring of the soul, not yet, maybe not ever. The feelings were just buried too deep, and too long ago.

You faced the Lord of Nightmares, the Father of Shadow, and did it alone. Your brave, and strong no doubt...But your own heart...that's far harder isn't it?

Did he have an answer for that? Sun honestly didn't feel brave at all. Here he was, needing to rest, but staying awake through pain and darkness to avoid the hell out of facing up to what he'd done.

Even tricking Nocturne had rankled him on some level that was disturbing, it was like he wanted the damage, the anger, even now he was sinking into that kind of mode.

It was almost sacrificial, and he wanted to tell Maximos that, he wanted to say anything to answer the questions put before him, but all there was, was silence.

But You. Are. Not. Alone.

His teeth clicked and he pulled again, though with no real force, absently...

Ever. So what are you so afraid of?!

Finally he turned to Max and opened his mouth as if ready to spill everything...

Then shrugged and smiled like a ragdoll, unwilling to let go, then answering quietly.

"Maximos. Did you ever confide, in anyone, about your other self? What was the worry like? Not so much that they'd know the monster that slept within you, but the fact that it might hear you talking to people you care about...and take them away?"

It wasn't cold, but there was a kind of razor thin knife within each question.

"Could you really trust those close to you with being able to "deal" with the situation? Knowing what you knew, and seeing the situation escalate yet again." Again he licked the side of his cheek, tasting his own blood and the odd texture of the stitches.

"Worse, could you deal with enjoying the damage that you'd done, and the damage that was done to you?"

He carefully, hesitantly, placed a hand over the one on his wrist and patted the hand.

"Sometimes, rarely, it's not so easily decided as to what is right for those you care about, and what is wrong. Many people do what's wrong in order for things to go right, and vice versa. This is me doing wrong, Max. Do you understand?"

4650Maximos

Sun was pushing against binds that had no give. No, the arm gave and leaned, although never releasing. But Max had committed himself to this. From when he awoke broken in that alley into the arms of who was then a kind stranger, he knew he would sink no lower.

Nocturne would not have the satisfaction of breaking his friends, or family, or the Shadow himself. No, he had both feet planted firmly, nothing was going to shake him now.

He didnt care if Sun wouldnt look at him. He didnt care if Sun turned around and attacked him. Infact he kind of hoped he would. Maybe that was selfish in and of itself, fighting so he could prove himself...Maybe...

But, those were all details for later.

Sun would turned to find two mismatched eyes looking him directly in his. Well...he hadnt the eyes to actually find that persay...but thats what was happening. That was the sentiment, if he could feel it.

His mouth opened, Max's eyes opened a bit wider. Was he really going to...?

And then that empty smile as something pulled it all back. Was Maximos angry? No, Sun might not see the hints of a grin on his face. Because it meant that his words got through, that while it was fought back he caused a change. He was beating on a wall, yes, and he knew that. But he would beat on it until it was dust or he had nothing but bloody stubs.

"Maximos. Did you ever confide, in anyone, about your other self? What was the worry like? Not so much that they'd know the monster that slept within you, but the fact that it might hear you talking to people you care about...and take them away?"

Max's eyebrow twitched. It was a wince, carefully hidden away. Because the answer was, as he replayed in his mind. No.

"Could you really trust those close to you with being able to "deal" with the situation? Knowing what you knew, and seeing the situation escalate yet again."

He bit his lip, this was a dilemma he battled with daily. Its why his very profession was a secret. Sun's razors stung, but it would take more than that.

"Worse, could you deal with enjoying the damage that you'd done, and the damage that was done to you?"

His eyes lowered to the now mussed up sheets across the bed. Mostly white with pastel designs. A flower, printed over and over in blue, green, and red. He imagined the flowery field and didnt feel the sting.

"Sometimes, rarely, it's not so easily decided as to what is right for those you care about, and what is wrong. Many people do what's wrong in order for things to go right, and vice versa. This is me doing wrong, Max. Do you understand?"

I understand, how wrong you are.

He was with Sun until the very end. That very last bit, he simply could not follow.

I would not reveal my monster Sunstrike. I hid my face, my name, everything about me. I listed its deeds as if they were all someone else's horrific stories.

He shook his head, and even let out a chuckle at his own foolishness laid so candidly.

But you saw me...didnt you, Sun?

His voice was almost accusing, like pointing out the killer in a courtroom.

You were there, through blood and pain and laughter, you faced it...my monster. Theres a cracked table in my room that proves you've seen it still exists, even now "resurrected" and "renewed", I drown myself in a grim task I enjoy too much...

He gave a moment for that to sink in. Something about him told him it was kind of heavy. Probably alot heavier than it felt coming out. Especially that table.

Should I have run? Should I have pushed you and anyone else far away? Is that what you would have wanted? Does that make it right Sun? Does that make it better? Does it?

He said, his words like hands at whatever emotion he was bringing up, prodding it, trying his best to ignite it. Making it big. Make it hard to cover up.

You cant really think that running away will do anything other than scar the ones you love? Break them, so you can hide your shame behind the pieces of a broken heart? No...but so long as they dont see you...

He laughed again, still holding Sun's arm while bringing his other around to pat the red heads shoulder, just a light smack.

Wouldnt you give anything to protect one you cared for? The proof of that is burning in my arm right now.

There was something large amount of shuffling, as Max lifted his legs up onto the bed and sort of shuffled them across the mattress before hanging them over the other side. It left him side by side with Sun, and meant his arm would move up kind of funny so his legs could slide under. But he never let go.

Haha! I thought your eyes were the problem. But you were blind before that, werent you? I dont know this Vahn, but if he means so much to you, he has to see you. Teira see's you Sunstrike...I see you.

His left slid back to Sun's shoulder, this time resting firmly. It showed he was there, he was very much there. So very clearly addressing the man beneath the ragdoll mask, with utmost sincerity.

What makes you think we wont give just as much to keep you? Even from yourself.

4651Sunstrike

He thought about it, seriously and honestly thought about fighting Max, as he was now, so that he could do what needed doing or die in the process.

It all just dissolved into useless sputters as he was manhandled back into line.

"T-that was different! You can't compare that to eliminatio-"

Sun fell silent through the questions, and the cracks started to show along the surfaces. He'd lost his eyes...

"You can't..."

"I won't..."

"That's not..." For everything there was an answer, any excuse was met with understanding and caring that he wasn't used to, couldn't cope with.

"I'm not running away!" Sun wrenched himself off the bed, nearly falling off it completely. He almost shouted the words, then realized that there weren't guards too far away, he looked at the door and then glared back at Max with the two gaping holes in his head.

"I'm running straight INTO it, Maximos, and I'm running out of time." His face got inches away from the other man's so he could whisper low.

"I've sold my soul, made the deal and am on my way, it's a line that only a certain kind of person can cross and unfortunately that's gotta be me. It's the only way that I can help. And Teira...Teira...what am I going to do?! He was going to....to you and her, and Laz...what else was I supposed to..."

He got out of Max's face and stood up, breathing deep.

"Have you seen Teira yet?" There was something a little lost about him when he said it. Would Nocturne have replayed that moment...Sun's cheek still burned with the slap.

"Reiyvian and the others'll need her repaired..."

4652Maximos

Stutters, like chips falling off a brick wall as it was punched, and kicked, and head butted relentless. At least thats how Maximos saw it. The tug in his heart was burning, and the cracks were starting to show.

There was a fighter, a mediocre build of man letting that wall have it! Blood trickled down his face and knuckles but a crack in the wall showed victory was almost in his grasp.

"I'm not running away!"

Max's grip slipped from Sun's arms only because he had moved his arm to try and catch the falling red head, if he didnt catch himself first. He lowered his arms, only because Sun wasnt moving, and wasnt going to make it to the door past him, and wasnt magicking anywhere.

"I'm running straight INTO it, Maximos, and I'm running out of time."

Sun moved close, Maximos moved to meet him. He heard a mixture of fear, desperation, finality, and weakness in Sun's voice.

"I've sold my soul, made the deal and am on my way, it's a line that only a certain kind of person can cross and unfortunately that's gotta be me. It's the only way that I can help."

He didnt say a word, but he smiled. He smiled so wide. The sort of smile that shouldnt exist in this type of situation.

"And Teira...Teira...what am I going to do?! He was going to....to you and her, and Laz...what else was I supposed to..."

He didnt let Sun get a word farther. Sun was broke, in pieces, his voice literally falling to stutters and chunks, and his truth came to the fore. He didnt know what else to do...But Max knew what to do.

Smooth like snakes, past defenses and walls, slithering they moved up, and around. And before the blind man knew it, Maximos arms were holding him. One on the back of his head, and the other on the center of his back. The pulled him close, his head beside Max's. Like a son, or big brother or...well..you get the idea.

You did what you had to...you did beautifully...you tended to those you cared for. You fooled a God of deception and she'll understand...

He squeezed a bit tighter, and the softly loosened the embrace.

....now just sit down, and let me tend to you.

He'd try and steer, gently now, Sun back to the bed, sitting him down as Max stood up. He would pull back...if Sun hadnt made a move for the door...His hands would rest on Sun's eyes, gently at where the eyelids should be.

...Do you trust me?

4653Psychofish

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle nodded to his explanation. "That's understandable."

As for his question...it wrenched Owle's heart seeing him freeze up like that. She hated doing this to him, but there was no way around it. This was how things were.

"Yeah...I do. I know it's weird, but...she is, different than me." "You are different people. That's for sure."

He turned his head away from her, sinking into thought. Drilling a hole in the wall with his eyes.

"But you're both still Owle."

He stood up, making a disgusted, frustrated, sound, and walked to the other side of the room. He stood there just long enough that she might have started to wonder if he was leaving, or maybe just staying there, before he began pacing.

"How am I supposed to abandon either one of you?"

He dug his heels in, turning away, and quickly crossed to the other side of the room before turning back just the same way. Past her again, way again, back again. His voice rose, getting louder and more frustrated as he went.

"I feel differently for each of you, but I feel for you both just the same. I- I don't know what the hell to make of it!"

4654Owle Isohos

Owle sat up on the bed when he stood up, watching him. His words hurt, the frustration and disgust in his voice bringing a look of sorrow to her own face. Not because the words hurt her...but because there was nothing she could do to make it any better for him.

"..."

She opened her mouth, but for a long moment, didn't speak. "I...

"Wish I could tell you what to make of it. I don't want you to leave." She looked straight at him, wanting to somehow pull him close. Yet she didn't reach out to him. "How am I supposed to ask you to stay, though? I don't...know what to make of it, either." She sighed. "I just...this doesn't feel right."

"You, you've always felt right to me. Being beside you. It never was wrong, and it still isn't, it's just..." Owle raised her hands helplessly. "I don't know. I don't know anything. I don't even know where you've been the last year, I haven't been there for you..."

She trailed off, eyes beseeching...someone, or other, perhaps the air in the room itself, for help.

4655Psychofish

"You had something you needed to do. And you probably figured this thing would happen the way it always did. Besides, why blame yourself? I wasn't there for you. I didn't even know you existed."

He sighed, drawing himself up as if he was going to put make the world's biggest shrug. Maybe explode. In terms Owle would probably get, his feathers were all ruffled. One more pass by her, and this time he less stopped than fell backward onto the bed next to her mid-step. Kael shifted in his seating, trying to work out some discomfort that probably wasn't a physical issue, before settling down with his elbows on his knees.

He let out another sigh, deep, and slowly started into the matter.

"I've gotten a certain connection with her through it all. She's changed a lot, but I've seen it all and I've got a stake in her- after I let her down, I feel I have this responsibility to make sure all is right for her, more than ever. At the same time, I can't help but feel this distance. I keep remembering how I messed up. And how half the time it was Him there, not me.

"You're like a breath of fresh start though- a new chance, some kind of a hope. Much more like the Owle I knew back before this all, lively and curious. Exciting, strange but familiar... someplace where things only go forward, I don't feel dredged in the past. That and... you might not have been there for it... but while I wouldn't equate her to Kael, it seems so much like you've come to the same circumstances as me. Like I can just be Rayner again."

He sat up slowly, closed his eyes, and fell over onto his back.

"...unless you've always wanted a threesome," with just enough bitter sarcasm that she hopefully wouldn't take him seriously and get offended and start leaving hand prints on his cheeks or something, "I don't know Bird. I don't know."

4656Owle Isohos

"...unless you've always wanted a threesome."

Rather than causing offense, this just made Owle burst out laughing. She laughed, then giggled uncontrollably. Then the laughter died down, and Owle was able to think once more.

"I...I don't know, either. Powers that be, why do I keep saying that? But...I want to say we should just play it by ear, see how things go, let the future sort itself out and just live in the present...only..."

She moved to the edge of the bed, and stood up slowly. One hand moved to her chin, but before she took even a single contemplative step forward, she sighed and spoke again. "...talk to her. That's what this comes down to. I don't want to...I don't want to cause any pain. I think she already resents me for screwing up...whatever the hell I did. I seriously didn't know she would split into...little ones. Though she seems to have solved that, somehow.

"Just to talk to her. About this, then...well, then I can feel better. At least knowing she's aware of what's going on."

4657Darshendros the Eternal

Meanwhile, a fanboy streaked naked through the hotel lobby, waving a Mata Leon banner.

It was not a pretty sight.

4658Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

He didnt let Sun get a word farther. Sun was broke, in pieces, his voice literally falling to stutters and chunks, and his truth came to the fore. He didnt know what else to do...But Max knew what to do.

Smooth like snakes, past defenses and walls, slithering they moved up, and around. And before the blind man knew it, Maximos arms were holding him. One on the back of his head, and the other on the center of his back. The pulled him close, his head beside Max's. Like a son, or big brother or...well..you get the idea.

You did what you had to...you did beautifully...you tended to those you cared for. You fooled a God of deception and she'll understand...

He squeezed a bit tighter, and the softly loosened the embrace.

....now just sit down, and let me tend to you.

He'd try and steer, gently now, Sun back to the bed, sitting him down as Max stood up. He would pull back...if Sun hadnt made a move for the door...His hands would rest on Sun's eyes, gently at where the eyelids should be.

...Do you trust me?

"Wai-I-mmph!"

He'd obviously not seen it coming and suddenly the world got a lot warmer. It'd been a while since he'd actually come that close to Maximos and he found that he couldn't help but blush a bit, even in such a friendly open embrace.

"Can't kid a kidder, I guess..."

And before he could say much more he was forced, gently, to sit on the bed. It sank and creaked with his weight, close enough to the ground so he could sit comfortably with his feet on the floor. He was wondering how to tell the other man that it was far from over, and the Nocturne wasn't the end of the monsters he'd have to get up close and personal with...

"Maximos..."

It wasn't a whine, really, just said in a slightly put upon tone, one that said that the other man didn't quite understand what he was trying to say. Hard to believe a few hours and some surgery earlier they'd been up to their necks in each others blood and mud.

But shunning Max would have made Sun the largest hypocrite ever, and at least Maximos had the excuse of being an unwilling host. His ear flickered when he heard the word "trust" and his face was held quite warmly within the two hands.

"I...more then most? Yes?"

4659Fierach

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Meanwhile, a fanboy streaked naked through the hotel lobby, waving a Mata Leon banner.

It was not a pretty sight.

HoH security probably quickly caught him.

What they did to him wouldn't be revealed until Fen posts.

[/endfourthwallbreakage]

On another note, it would probably be safe to assume the guy would never be seen again.

4660HonoRaven

Hono was happily dreaming of a sale at Bloomingdoes, everything was 99% off the marked prices and there was not another shopper in sight all around... she already had a cart full of clothes and a dolly packed with electronics and she was browsing through the jewelry selection when a strange smell caught her attention... partially it was the fact that she was smelling anything at all that was attention grabbing as she left the loaded carts behind her as she sniffed at the air like a blood hound and rounded a few counters into a dark area of the store, past piles of garbage bags and rolled rugs.

The smell grew stronger, and the tiled floor changed to mud that squished under her shoes, the fluorescent lights overhead flickered and buzzed as if they were on the verge of going out as she found the source of the smell...A dark haired woman was crouched over the rotting corpse of what had likely been a tall man, her long hair lying in the mud all around her like a shadowy cloak.

"What happened?" Hono asked as she moved to get a better look at the corpse and the woman.

"No clue really..." The woman was lightly prodding at a hole in the man's chest and Hono almost choked as she realised that there were insects crawling all over the body. The woman snapped a fat white maggot between her thumb and forefinger, the insect writhing against the woman's shinny black nails. "Fully developed though, body must have been here for a while now..."

There were certainly lots of signs that the body had been there for quite some time, the eyes were gone already, and it looked as if birds or a larger scavenger had picked at most of the face and hands as well as all the little critters doing their damnedest to return the body to the earth itself as it rotted. The black haired woman hid behind long black bangs as Hono leaned over the body to examine the damage, watching as the other woman picked several more maggots off the body, cradling them in the palm of her other hand as the bugs squirmed and wiggled trying to get back to their meal.

It was gross, but Hono understood that a lot could be learned from the insects that moved into a body upon death, CSI was one of her favorite TV shows after all! The body was definitely male although something bigger than a bid had made the hole in it's chest, snapping the breast bone apperently to get at the heart or perhaps it was just to do as much damages as possible... there was really no way to tell with the decomposition this far along. He might have had red or orange hair, it was hard to tell with all the mud covering him and the dim light overhead... it was a sad sight, but there was something that kept ticking at the back of her head, something she was missing or overlooking as she stared at the body.

Hono actually jumped back in surprise as the black haired woman suddenly popped all of the maggots into her mouth and started to munch on them like they were gooey little candies. "Mmmmm, ya, sweet and just slightly sour....want one?" A single white body rolled over in her palm as she helled the bug out to Hono.

Rave gagged and held her hands over her mouth in disgust as she shook her head violently no!

"Well there are lots if you change your mind, just help yourself..." The black haired woman continued to hunt for and devour insects off the body as Rave watched in disgust.

The worst part had to be the feeling of hunger deep in her gut that told her that she could eat the little crawlies without too much trouble, the part of her that was really a raven wouldn't mind one bit at all...

"That is part of your problem you know..." The voice came from behind her.

Rave spun to find the black haired woman standing nose to nose with her, a feral grin on the other woman's face, sharp little fangs very visible with the wide grin that played across soft pink lips. They were exactly the same height, but most of the other woman's face was hidden behind all that black hair. Raven stepped back in surprise and shrieked as she tripped over the body and fell back in the mud.

"If you keep thinking with the human part of your mind then you will end up as just another snack for the crawlies..." The dark haired woman crouched down again and grabbed up a long centipede that curled around her clean white fingers, a glimpse of a very familiar face and black eyes had Raven staring wide eyed at the woman even as her features were masked by all that hair again. "They will eat you with no remorse, after all it is what they were created for!"

Rave realised that the bugs were crawling across her legs where they lay on the corpse and she shrieked again as she moved and tried to brush them off of her.

"You keep acting like you don't like them... but I know you hunger for them, because I can smell the hunger on you... you play nice so often and pretend like you are just another human.. but inside the animal in you starves and cries to be let out." She bit off the head of the centipede even as the body continued to writhe between her fingers.

"who... what the hell are you?" Rave managed to stammer out at last as she flicked a beetle off her leg back onto the body where the little critter was snatched up by the dark haired woman.

"Are you really so lost that you don't know yourself when you look in the mirror Raven?" the dark raven laughed at the irony of the moment before she snapped the beetle between her lips and loudly crunched the hard shelled bug while watching Hono squirm with her dark bird eyes.

"You are not me...I'm... I'm not like you!" Looking at the dark figure crouched over the body, picking at the remains and the bugs made her sick even though she could feel the hollow tense feeling of hunger writhing in her gut like something alive.

"You really have become more like a human if you can lie to yourself like that.." The dark raven went back to collecting insects in her palm as she looked the body over again, frowning at Hono. "only two can leggers lie to themselves and believe it!"

"Animals can lie, it is just something that they don't really understand!" Hono snapped off her retort as a flash of anger moved through her to replace the sick hunger gnawing at her.

"I didn't say that they couldn't... I just said that they DON'T!" The dark raven smiled her toothy smile at Hono again... "only the two leggers can fool themselves when they decide that the truth is something they just don't want to face.. animals know better, the truth is the truth and there is no way around with a sly tongue..."

"So what if I think like them... I am still a raven even if I can be a two legger as well!" Rave growled and scowled at this being pretending to be her.

"Oh I was just mentioning that you are going to end up as dead meat unless you learn to be yourself instead of the cute little doll that you like to let them think you are..." The dark raven held out her hand full of bugs to Hono again with a grin.

Raven shook her head and slowly got to her feet. "I don't have to eat bugs to be myself...my animal nature does not contro--" She stopped suddenly as she caught sight of the bare shoulder of the corpse between them, her eyes growing wide and all thoughts leaving her mind as the only clean and bug free spot on the body came into her sight.

A shining sunburst on the clean skin of the man's shoulder, a tattoo like one that she had only seen on a single other being...

"Mmmm, Sunny makes some of the best bug food ever, you really should try just one before you go, they are to die for!" The dark raven started to laugh as she stood up and tossed her handful of insects on Hono.

Raven shrieked again and desperately tried to brush the bugs off, but they were all over her, hundreds and thousands of insects crawling all over her skin, everywhere but her eyes as they managed to stay fixed on the tattoo on Sunstrikes shoulder....

"Oh... cut it out!" Rae snarled and reached across the king sized bed to shove Hono to the floor as the other red head screamed in her sleep and thrashed all about.

Hono woke as she hit the floor, shaking and drenched in sweat as she sat up to watch Rae pull a pillow over her head as she rolled back over. "sorry...."

"Get your own damn bed if you are going to keep that crap up...." Rae drifted off again as she snuggled in under the blankets.

The wolf opened one eye as he looked at Hono from his position curled up in the center of the bed...you shouldn't let the terrors of the night get to you... after all there are lots of better things out there to be afraid of than your own shadow....

4661Maximos

Then trust me.

His hands held for a moment, and then slid down to Sun's shoulders, and pushed just slightly. Not enough to actually move the red head, but enough to suggest that he move back, while Max added on...

Slide back here, against the wall. Riiiiight...

Maximos' hands would slide up, aiming to kind of straight Sun's face into the right spot, looking directly forward.

...Right here....

Hopefully the other man would play along, Max wouldnt force him in the slightest. His touches were more meant to guide. His left index finger resting on the bridge of Sunstrike's nose, his other fingers ever so gently touching his cheeks, being his left hand, as opposed to the right hand which scarred the godling, his fingers fit between the stitches, avoiding irritation.

There was a whipping sound, like something quickly moving through the air, and rattle, something any artist would recognize as the sound of a paintbrush paintbrush and pencil being knocked against each other.

With those adorably pointed ears of his, Sun should be able to ear the sound of something sliding up, from the side of his neck, around past his ears and down the opposite side of his head, making a ring. And then Maximos would just as gently pull his hand back.

Dont move your head...pretend your posing for a painting, or a sculpture.

Maximos leaned back, the smell of soap fading back a bit.

This'll take a while...please bear with me...

He said as he made his way to the sink. The sound of a bowl rattling was heard, followed by the sound of liquid pouring down a drain. And lastly, then the sound of fresh water running, and a metal bowl being set on a flat surface.

Would you tell me a story Sun? Something to pass the time...?

He would ask, so oddly considering the moment. He didnt really wait for an answer yet. Cloth was rustled, there was the sound of a grunt, and the sound of something gently popping, like thread, then the scent of something irony and yet greasy, sort of like paint, followed by the sound of something pouring or dripping rapidly into a bowl. There was mixing, something stirring something wet around in said metal, before the wooden instrument was let rattle against the side of the bowl.

Max paused, waiting for the story to start, a wet steady dripping sound in the backdrop. Maybe he left the faucet a bit open?

4662Eternal Dirge

Damion jerked into a state of groggy reality at the sound of Hono's scream, blinking around blurily before rising to his feet and making his way to the door. With a soft 'hmph' noise, he began to lean back before rocketing his upper body forward, headbutting the door hard enough to rattle it in it's hinges. " s'mpeple are tryin' ta seep...." He said, his words slurred and distorted in his grogginess, still maintainted through the collision of head on wood, before he started back to bed and his dreams of a snow covered desert.

4663Sunstrike

Seeing as how there wasn't a great deal of choice in the matter, Sun went where Maximos willed, following along with the slight touches. He was nervous but, even more so, enormously curious about what the other man was planning. Unsure within the darkness, but to back down now would be meaningless, and it wasn't like Sun had never been in the reverse.

He always seemed to ask people to trust him while he...meddled with they're magic/head/body, it was a little amusing to be in the same boat for once. One of those ears flicked upwards when Max requested something quite surprising.

"A...a story?" It came out more meek then he would have liked, and his brain scrambled within the depths to find something that would appeal. A bottom lip was chewed in thought.

"Once...a while ago now, there were two people on a park bench. Two men, in fact, though it was difficult to tell through all the layers of clothing. One darkly dressed, the other light. Winter has set in, and you can see their breath steaming through the air in little frozen clouds.

They might be related, they might not, one certainly doesn't LOOK like the other, but there's a kind of connection that brings the question to mind. These two aren't particularly focusing on any aspect of the park that they're in, just sitting, maybe even slouching a little on the bench.

After what seems to be a great deal of time, the dark one turns to the other, and speaks.

Do you suppose, that one could create a valuable soul simply by arranging events to fall in a certain order?

A strange thing to come out with on a cold winters afternoon to another man on a bench. The other turned to the one who'd spoken as if wanting to answer in some way, then waved it off.

It's been tried, there's been a lot of overkill and failures. Not to mention that it's not even our department. These men were obviously not your run of the mill guys, let me tell you..."

Sun paused for a second, unsure of whether to continue with the odd and slightly surrealistic little tale.

What WAS Max doing anyway?

4664ragingtofu

Legend of the Dragon Ki--

"Dude... what the hell."

"What do you mean what the hell?"

"I can't believe you, you a*****e! You pressed start! I haven't saved for, like, four hours! I've been waiting through the entire game for this FMV!"

"What are you talking about? See, this is why I hate RPGs, there's no substance-- OW!!"

"Un-freaking-believable. The mini-mud wrestling tournament? The rebuilding and re-destruction of the Firebrand? NAKED SAKURA?! I just missed, like, five plot points because you skipped this one scene!"

"Well then that's just bad game design."

"Just... just shut up and hit the reset button and get the hell out of my apartment."

-- we now return you to your regularly scheduled Crimson Hawk Hotel

4665Ebag The II

+++Dzan walked the corridors and ended up at the front of their little suite where there was another person there. He looked at the person for a second before off-handedly taking the little letter that he had before opening the door and walking it. He skimmed through it all and noticed that he would be fighting in the next round. A chuckle would escape his lips as he took the ticket out and slipped it into his back pocket and went to grab his sledge before leaving. He'd leave the letter on the table with the other ticket.

4666Eternal Dirge

Damion sighed as he gathered up his belongings from the Hotel room, scooping them into a recently bought douffel bag, packing them in there without a care. " Damn..." He said softly, pausing in his motions for amoment. " Gods damn it..." He growled, teeth clenching before he punched the bag, enjoying the little release it gave him.

As much as he hated the thought, he had to leave. It was just that time. Oh well, that was fate, the islander thought to himself as he finished packing away his clothes, scooping the bag up as he turned and stood in one motion, arm curled up. Swords at his hips, the islander walked to the door, going right on through after opening it up and walking down towards the lobby. His clothes had changed, so likely no one would recognize him, dressed in blue jeans, a pair of motorcycle boots and a white shirt.

Dropping off his FIGHTER at the front desk, Damion headed out towards his bike, intent on getting the hell out of there, his shield being the only way someone could recognize him by this point.

" Adios cowboy..." He muttered as he walked out the door.

4667Suzie le QQ

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Leeeeeeeeeeech."

What the Hell? Ariah watched the girl as she laughed, definitely not a compliment to the vampyr. Get punched in the face and all she did was laugh like a little masochistic maniac?

Disgusted, Ariah loosened her grip on Ray's neck while flicking her wrist, the expected result was to merely push her away without doing much work. If she didn't move back, it didn't matter, as long as the girl wasn't holding onto the vampyr anymore.

Ariah sighed in an annoyed manner and started walking towards the exit of the restaurant. Whatever.

4668Ryugi Kazamaru

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Adios cowboy..." He muttered as he walked out the door. Leaving already?

A familiar voice would catch him as he left the hotel, his ex-captain's form leaning against the wall just out of sight from the front entrance. He had a soft grin on his face as he looked towards his leaving friend.

4669Eternal Dirge

Damion stopped, holding the door for aminute before smiling alittle himself. " Not without saying goodbye anyways Boss." He said, walking over slowly and extending a fist, a gesture he had seen some of the news crews doing as a gesture of greeting. It was an apt one, so why not use it? " How is your eye doing?" He asked curiously, unsure of weither or not it'd be blurry to look out of or anything.

He did have something for his captain though, something he'd take out in amoment. He was genuinely concerned for his captain aswell.

4670Ryugi Kazamaru

Eye is just fine, Rae and Hono fixed it up real good.

Ryugi returned the gesture and stood up. He sighed and looked towards Damion once more.

Anyway, I thought I might see you here, and I wanted to give you this...

Ryugi reached into his coat and pulled out a box seat ticket for the Heaven or Hell Finals.

I don't know if you'll use it, but its yours to do with as you see fit. It was in along with the announcement of our...discontinuation.

Ryugi's grin faltered a bit at his last statement, but recovered just as quickly.

4671Eternal Dirge

Damion sighed and nodded alittle, sticking the ticket down into his pocket before pulling something out of the same pocket, hidding it in his enclosed fist. " Rae left before I could give her her's but you're here so I think it's time. This is yours." And with that, he would flip his closed hand over so that it was palm up, opening it to reveal a small red crystal in the shape of a bird, undoubtedly a Pheonix. The wings were open, as if it were trying to escape his hand into the air, the details rather intricate. The light of the sun also helped to create the 'living' effect on the small effigy of their team.

" Thought it'd be a good parting gift, something to remember the team by, eh?" He said with a proud grin. It was obviously something he had made, likely with his earth manipulation powers. They were growing in leaps and bounds, atleast on small scale objects.

4672Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi took the object and his grin brightened into a smile.

Thank you, Damion. I'll treasure this.

Ryugi would place the small trinket in his pocket, and look back towards Damion.

We'll save you a seat at the finals. Until then, I'll see you later.

Ryugi would give a quick wave with his hand, and turn to head back inside the hotel.

4673Eternal Dirge

The islander lifted a hand, as if to say 'no problem', without actually saying anything. He only blushed alittle," I'll be sure not to disappoint boss." Damion actually did say, giving his captains shoulder a pat before walking towards his bike again, hopping on without a second thought and giving the starter a kick, starting the engine with an ungodly roar.

" Nice noise....nice noise." He murmured in appreciation, strapping the duffel bag to the bike seat behind him, making sure it's tight. " Adios." Damion said again, saluting the building before his bike roared off into the city, wanting to sight see alittle before heading out to the Stadium for Finals.

4674The Black Sand Mule

"Urgh...."

Jose-Luis woke up in a dumpster, smelling of booze, entirely unsure of just what in the bloody hell had happened since he took his first drink however long ago it was. Struggling to his feet, the unshaven and rather rancid-smelling ex-fighter would attempt to get into the bar before being politely informed that he was supposed to be at home watching the matches.

"Well, ****** your st."

He'd run in and grab a beer before being dragged out and tossed into a taxi to take him back to Mexico.

4675Maximos

And as Sun started the porcelain sink protested with a grind, as a metal bowl was scraped along it for a second and then lifted off.

Huh.

Maximos said, or rather resounded. It was an interested sound, like the topic itself had poked his curiousity. And in turn, his voice might poke Sun's as it was heard fading back. His foot steps were silent but the sound of his voice was most definitely moving toward the opposite side of the room. If Sun was the back center, this was the front left.

There was mostly quiet to follow, as Sun continued. Max loved stories, he loved them true or false with a passion. There was no such thing as a bad story in his opinion especially not if told in person like this.

"Do you suppose, that one could create a valuable soul simply by arranging events to fall in a certain order? "

Hehe--oh whoops.

His chuckle was broken by a sound similar to a cats tongue slurping on ones cheek, but distant across the room, this time the front right, a bit closer to Sun than before. Still his laughter, while short was not at all mocking but it seemed more that the concept amused him, and tugged his interest a bit harder.

Sorry! Please continue.

There was another grunt, and another wet pop in the background followed more dripping into the metal bowl. It was quiet so as not to interrupt the story. And Max presumably continued whatever work he was doing. There was a grunt here, a jingle of buttons there, as Sun continued. The periodic noises got progressively, although very slowly closer to him, along the right wall of the room. It made it seem like Max was getting closer, but the sounds were very quiet, and rare, because well...few things are quieter than a shadow.

In the silence it might almost have felt like Sunstrike was talking to himself, or maybe Max wasnt listening. When in truth, had he cookies and milk, he would have been sitting at the foot of the bed like a 6 year old lapping the story in with puppy eyes. Thats just how Max was. This was made evident, the moment Sun paused longer than the average, and Maximos spoke up.

His voice had moved now to the left side of the room, likely beside the windows. Something clanged against the inside of the wooden bowl.

Oh, please dont stop. I'm still here.

He said with a grin you could hear.

4676Sunstrike

Sun paused for a minute longer before shrugging slightly and continuing.

"'Pessimist.'

Was all the dark man on the bench would say, causing the other to huff and get up. A soccer ball would bump him in the foot, startling him into looking up. A group of children had started playing the sport, dressed up enough to look like colourful marshmellows...no wonder they'd missed the ball.

He looks down at the round object for a moment, before lobbing it back into the group, causing a flurry of chaos.

'You might, and I say this heavily because I know even if I said no you'd go on and do it, Henry, you might succeed if you divide the soul in twain...that way you have two chances to achieve the same result...based on two separate personalities. But don't go to such extreme lengths! If the Reapers found you messing...

'They know what I do...I've told them. There was no point hiding it from them...they hate that.

This left the lighter man just staring at him, jaw agape. There's snow in the air, and it tugs against the white scarf he wears around his neck.

"They've given you permission?!"

"They've given me...leave, I guess you could say, I put forth a good case..."

"You're completely and utterly mad."

"Bordum tends to do that to you, so...are you with me, or against me on this?"

Just then the wind picks up, and the first white flakes fall to earth causing the children to scream and raise they're mitten'd hands into the sky in loud celebration. The answer is lost to the sound, though the darker man just shakes his head, as if unbelieving of the response.

Then the bench is bare, a light dusting of white covering it's surface. I don't honestly know if it was just a story or if they really had that conversation, but that's the best my memory can drag up...on short notice."

Sun looked a little sad, for a moment. "I might tell you how it all turned out one day, if you like, s'not really a happy story..." The bed creaked as he shifted uncomfortably, then he perked up a bit. "I've got a few happier ones too, though, as well, about dolls, and dragons, there was a phoenix once as well! I don't know why I didn't think of those before..."

4677[ Cognitive Genome ]

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

There were very few things that acted as a "buzz-kill" so to speak for the female bounty hunter but this was on the top of her list.

The whole damned situation had just pissed her off and soured any hints of a good mood Ryke might have developed during her stay so far for this tournament. HoH had been amusing for her, to say the least, a vacation of sorts from life and even putting up with that blustering old a, Ebris had been something close to "fun" and god-damn she hated when st ruined her perfectly good moods.

Not every bounty was supposed to be entertaining, of course not. She didn't expect that but this particular mark had been on her mind since first hearing about it, too long ago for her to care about precise dates and nitpicky details like that; and not in a good way either.

It wasn't so much the run, but the target in question that bothered her so much, the fact that she knew this particular figure very personally to be more specific.

Ryke had spent the past few days following a rather sparce trail, whatever she could pick up, and collecting or better, digging up as much information as could be gathered. That was about it. All she could manage with so little leads and connections, not to mention the tight security.

That-had been her biggest problem.

HoH Security.

It was tighter than an airlock seal and made it impossibly difficult to do much of anything besides what she had been.

Frustrated, or more like pissed off and tired she called it quits for the time being. There was no way anything was going to get done around this place while the tournament was still on and folks were still actively participating.

Thoughts of her so called partner filtered into her mind, and she wondered briefly what the bounty brute had been up to while she was away. Not like he probably gave two flyin flips she was gone other than not having someone to keep him company at the bar.

She snorted, amused by this thought and let herself grin wide while wading through a crowd of oncoming pedestrians, not really giving a damn who she bumped into with her hands comfortably stuffed into her deep cargo pockets and dragging her scuffed, haphazardly laced boots through the gravel paved roads.

The female bounty hunter found herself heading back towards the tournament grounds themselves, and more specifically back towards the Hotel in which she had actually taken up a room for the duration of the whole tournament under the guise she was honestly there to cheer on Ebris while he fought.

Pfft.

Like she would come just for him?

Feeling a little 'happier' if you would call it that, her grin finding a more permanent home on her face, Ryke strolled up towards the Crimson Hawk's premesis and paused before entering. She didn't know what had been happening since she left but judging by some semi familiar faces she saw floating around it was safe to assume it was between matches presently and the best place to find the big guy was like always...

The bar! smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif

Day of Eliminations; Post Match

Well, grod, Ryke must have been one helluva detective to figure that one out!

Nervous glances and uneasy chatter - at best - was abound in the Crimson Hawk's bar, for indeed, Ebris Dhifi was present there. By now, most patrons had gotten used to the bounty hunter's constant presence throughout the tournament, even during periods when he was pretty badly roughed up. This was different.

"Yea, it's Ebris. Get Lars on the line...no, I don't rathin' care what the sumbitch is doin', just get him on NOW."

Plopped in a chair with his legs on the table as usual, the bounty hunter was chatting away on a cellphone - where he got it was anyone's guess, albeit it wouldn't be exactly a hard one. Beyond the looted com device, there were multiple factors about the hunter that only a blind b*****d couldn't notice. For one, a steadily-growing pool of red liquid dripped to the floor, trailing and running down wrinkled clothing and bandages, forming sluices. There didn't seem to be much in the way of new gashes on Ebris, so it looked as though someone had battered the brute so badly that old wounds had ripped open, forming crimson patches beneath already-soiled bandages. All in all, it was making one nasty mess of things, but not a soul would even so much think twice about telling him about it. It was pretty common to see Ebris Dhifi in a pissed-off mood, but he wasn't pissed - he was mad. Hell, not so much as mad but actually seething. It was a quiet thing, compared to his normal outbursts, and that's what was the most unsettling thing about it.

However, while such things were pretty unusual, they were not the main topic of hushed conversation - no, it was the bounty hunter's right arm, or lack thereof, that drew most of the attention.

Severed from mid-forearm down, it was not a neat wound - scraps of flesh and muscle dangled from the ragged wound still, revealing it had not been a pretty thing when the limb was removed. It had been cauterized in a pretty unclean manner, signaling an impromptu job. The most disturbing thing about it, though, was that the crazed old rather had shoved his mining pick into the Throne-damned stump. Why he had done this was anyone's guess, as they had no inkling to the confrontation that had happened only a few hours ago.

With all of that grod, no one wanted to do anything with Ebris. Well, except for a certain bounty b***h, but she was the kind of dumb broad to poke at a Catachan Barking Toad aimlessly, just to see if it really did detonate and liquefy everything within 1 square kilometer of ground zero.

Kinda like what would happen if Ebris were just to get a tad bit more angry than he currently was right now.

4678Sins of an Angel

Ryke walked with one hand stuffed into a pocket of her jacket while the other was presently busy holding a personal data pad her tealish gaze fixed on the little screen as the female hunter scrolled through the same information for the hundreth time.

Rather, the info she had gathered and thrown together after her failed attempt at picking up a lead.

It only elicited random obscenities, as she continued to frustrate herself.

All the while trudging down the sidewalks and roads towards the Crimson's bar, in search of some company. Sure, the company in question wasn't exactly pleasant but hey it was company no less and even if the man was griping about hell knows what like was typical it was still something to do.

This place got awfully boring when there were no matches going on, and the bar was about the most interesting place to crash during the intermissions.

Thinking about the matches, she wondered only briefly how they'd gone, not caring all that much really but there was some minor curiosity. Honestly if the old man had been booted from the whole gig, there was no way she'd have known till she realized the b*****d was no where to be found.

Getting wrapped up in her own thoughts took Ryke's attention of her locale, and soon recognized the building in front of her as her destination. So, casually almost lazily did she enter.

Parsing through the cloud of smoke at the front and the gathered mob surrounding the televisions, it wasn't hard to find the bounty brute in his 'usual' spot but before she said anything else, her eyes immediately went to the phone pressed to his ear, the manner in which he spoke and of course the lovely red pool that was forming directly beneath and around him.

All these factors rendered the female bounty hunter silent for a brief few moments, taking in the sight that was her casual 'partner' and half-assed companion. Eyes a little wider than normal an a curved brow, it was easy to say she was a little taken back by the battered and bandaged up massive form taking up occupation on the stool she stood beside presently.

So, once the whole picture was taken into account, including the lack of a limb, Ryke casually slipped the pad back into an empty pocket of her cargos, and let the now free hand join it's twin in the oppposing pocket of her jacket.

"What the ******** happened to you? You look like an extra for one'a those shitty b-list horror movies."

It was all she said, noticing the difference his current mood and his usual cranky self. Despite that, she didn't feel like walkin'on eggshells just to avoid his ire.

To hell with that, if she contributed to his pissy a** mood further than grand. Of course, that only made his theory about the female hunter enjoying the thrill of instigating ticking time bombs correct and that much more solid.

Once her scan of the surrounding immediate area was finished, Ryke came to the conclusion that the empty stool beside Ebris was fortunately clean of the sticky red plasma and she planted herself upon it.

4679Maximos

"'Pessimist.'

There was this snort, it wasnt mocking, but out of humor. Because Max liked this character. He was bold, breaking rules, trying new things and he made it all sound so easy, so smooth!

Max's voice came from just about directly to Sunstrike's left side, just beside the bed. There was a scooting sound, and the sound of drawers being shut, followed by another grunt, and a pop, and some more liquid falling into a dry bowl.

Max continued his ambiguous work, until...

"Henry, you might succeed if you divide the soul in twain...that way you have two chances to achieve the same result...based on two separate personalities. But don't go to such extreme lengths! If the Reapers found you messing... "

His ears perked, his eyes opened, and the sound of wood clanging inside a bowl as it fell from a hand filled the room.

'They know what I do...I've told them. There was no point hiding it from them...they hate that.

This left Max staring at Sun, jaw agape, even as Sun continued and described a similar stare. Something about that name, Henry, stuck in the back of his mind as utterly plain and yet loudly important.

"This left the lighter man just staring at him, jaw agape."

Max had to wonder how much of this story, was story after all. Did it interupt his silent work? No, not really. Or maybe it did, it was hard to tell. A definite rustling was heard, and the sound of change falling to the ground with a gentle clammer but that was all.

""They've given you permission?!"

"They've given me...leave, I guess you could say, I put forth a good case..." "

!

Theres a surprised catch of breath, like something suddenly dawned on him.

""You're completely and utterly mad."

"Bordum tends to do that to you, so...are you with me, or against me on this?""

"I don't honestly know if it was just a story or if they really had that conversation, but that's the best my memory can drag up...on short notice."

Henry...I've seen that file...never read it though.

Max said, you could almost swear on your life that Max's voice was coming from the ceiling, like he was standing up above or speaking through a speaker over Sun's head.

"I might tell you how it all turned out one day, if you like, s'not really a happy story..."

The bed creaked, and then creeked again. Sun might feel the pressure at the foot of the bed and then the jostling and shuffling of limbs as Max made his way closer to Sun.

...I'd absolutely love to ear how it ends, it was a wonderful story. Dont move...

Max said, reaching forward. Sun, if he did not protest or move would feel Max's right hand on his head. His thumb pressed gently into the space between his eyes pushing the mans head gently to hold it in place. A certain wetness present on the touching finger,

"I've got a few happier ones too, though, as well, about dolls, and dragons, there was a phoenix once as well! I don't know why I didn't think of those before..."

The air was thick with the scent of ink, as if someone had broken a pen and poured it out, and something deep and irony, like well...blood. The scent drew even closer, and something would touch Sunstrike's temple, it was warm, and wet and soft, and it moved gently from beside the gaping holes in his head, drawing shapes and lines, and chaacters from sone ancient languae out from the left side of Sun's face in a line. Then another line came from the top of the gape opening, another from beneath the eye and down. Then it was repeated on the other side of his face.

Dragons, dolls, the like, we live with those, we see those all day. I dont see your memories everyday.

Max said with a chuckle as he finished the last brush stroke on the opposite side of Sun's face. The wood clanged in the bowl yet again, and the bowl moved to be heard falling into the sink where the water was fliicked on, rushing the contents of the bowl down the drain.

Now you said you trusted me, right Sun? I bet your curious what I was doing, arent you?

Max moved his right thumb from Sun's foreheard smearing the wet liquid in the shape of a ring at the center of the godlings forehead before moving it back.

4680Just Three Words

Capital Dee Wrote:
Just Three Words Wrote:

"Leeeeeeeeeeech."[/size][/align]

What the Hell? Ariah watched the girl as she laughed, definitely not a compliment to the vampyr. Get punched in the face and all she did was laugh like a little masochistic maniac?

Disgusted, Ariah loosened her grip on Ray's neck while flicking her wrist, the expected result was to merely push her away without doing much work. If she didn't move back, it didn't matter, as long as the girl wasn't holding onto the vampyr anymore.

Ariah sighed in an annoyed manner and started walking towards the exit of the restaurant. Whatever.

((Sorry I've bee holding you up Dee. Lauren's been in and out of the hosptial these past few days with kidney problems. ~_~ ))

"You punch me in the face and feel dejected because I laughed at you. I'm sorry love. I'll kiss your booboo better if you'd like again." she smiled, placing a hand on her hip while the other rubbed at the bruise she'd be getting soon.

"I wonder...if I asked...would you turn me?" It was more a thought outloud, but she couldn't help herself, but still, she'd watch as the woman walked off, not really wanting to stop her.

The woman was crazy!

4681Sunstrike

Sunstrike simply looked at him with eyeless sockets in response to reading the file.

"So that's...."

And he stopped, as if the realization humbled him in some way. Had he baited Max a little? Sun hadn't known anything about Max except of the monster that the shadow being had hidden away. Piece by piece, though, whenever they seemed to meet, the salamander was slowly casting light on this strangely cheerful man.

"Y-yes, Max...before you finish, though, you're not...you're not doing all this out of guilt, or anything, are you? You don't owe me anything, you know, I'm always happy to help you out when I can."

He sniffed, the smell was really a stick to your senses sort, and he could almost feel it sinking and settling into the skin. Sun's question might have come a little late. But he had to ask it, there was no point in getting pity when he'd had the chance to keep at least one of his eyes.

"I kinda like you to know that I can take care of myself...sometimes...usually...er...when I can see?" He trailed off, realizing how daft he was for saying something that was obviously the opposite of his current position.

4682Maximos

"So that's...."

Max smirked innocently. It was something Sun might miss, but the sentiment was there. Despite the task at hand, in normal human interaction looks and facial expressions can be as important as words. And Max, as astute as he just for a moment forgot that this wasnt one of those times. Thought arguable even if he didnt, he didnt really know any other way of expressing what he felt. Quiet. Shadows. All that kind of thing.

"Y-yes, Max...before you finish..."

Sun would probably feel it, Max's hands moved for his eyes, and then stopped cold when Sun spoke up. They hovered. Eye sockets were sensitive the heat coming from the Shadow's right palm was sort of intense even if Maximos didnt seem to notice how brightly the sunburst on his right palm was glowing.

He listened, with his fingers hovering in front of Sun's eyes.

"...though, you're not...you're not doing all this out of guilt, or anything, are you? You don't owe me anything, you know, I'm always happy to help you out when I can."

Heat had a wave of traveling in waves, it was those waves that made it obvious Max's hands were shaking. Literally quivering in place. His face was clearly invisible.

"I kinda like you"

Shut up.

It was barely above a breath, easily missed.

"to know that I can"

Shut up.

The kind of volume that made your ears twitch and you go "Huh?".

"take care of myself"

Shut up.

No, that was pretty clear. Clear enough to probably stun the sentence after the next work.

"...sometimes..."

Shut up, and let me protect you.

Here Maximos felt he was being pretty good about this whole, "I have to push away from all you people to hurt you, to help you business." He thought his motives were pretty pure. He wanted to keep a friend self, he wanted to say thank you. He wanted to care. And yes, he felt there was a debt to pay and a guilt to be rectified. But the last two were selfish. He did not want to be question, or doubted because of that. In truth, a deep friend was about to go off on his own, blind, and Maximos knew deep inside that short of actually breaking Sunstrike he couldnt stop him. The most he could do was safeguard the salamander as best he could. And by Nocturne he was going to do it!

So, with that declaration his hands flew forward. His palms covered the hollow eye sockets, and as design would have it, Maximos fingers each fit between one of the lines of characters he had drown rising or falling from Sun's eyes. His thumbs touched at the bridge of the nose, both tips touching the ring he drew on the mans forehead. Sun might immediately notice that Max's right hand feeling kind of heated intensity, while his left was cold as death. The right gripped, pressing into the skin to secure itself. The left, almost limp. Either way, Max used both hands to press Sun's head back against the wall.

Any being with magical attunement would be able to feel the runes begin to ignite. What Sun could not see was that the runes extended down all the walls of the room, across the ceiling and across the back wall. There were lines, following the lines on Sun's face, and they began to ignite as Maximos gritted his teeth.

He spoke, a whisper. Definitely not the common tongue. While he kept on thought pumping through his thoughts.

De meus cruor, de meus substantia, de meus vita , permissum is quisnam ego beatus animadverto per obscurum. Permissum illic exsisto lux lucis.

Meld.

Amen.

The "Amen" heard at a normal tone. The runes fully ignited, the windows blackened, and the lights flickered before sputtering out entirely filling the room with darkness. Not that Sun would notice expect to hear the flickering of the lights.

Maximos' fingers dug just a bit deeper, his left hand weakly pressing, though the feeling was definitely there. He spoke again, this time a bit louder.

De meus cruor, de meus substantia, de meus vita , permissum is quisnam ego beatus animadverto per obscurum. Permissum illic exsisto lux lucis.

Meld.

Amen.

That final statement much louder, nearly a shout. The room was now, filled only with the purple-black light from the engravings Maximos had placed on the walls. If the indigo black a bruise could glow, that was what filled the runes. And slowly, creeping in defiance of nature, the markings on Sun's face began to pull inwards toward Maximos' palms. It was as if the runes were on strings attached to spools in Sun's eye sockets and were being wound back in.

Sun would feel something wet fall onto his chest and roll down, something repeated several more times. Maximos gritted his teeth, a deepness in his breathing that was belied by how powerfully he spoke again.

De meus cruor, de meus substantia, de meus vita, permissum is quisnam ego beatus animadverto per obscurum! Permissum illic exsisto lux lucis!

MELD!

A...men....

You could hear the seething of his breath between his teeth. The runes raced across the walls leaving streaks of purple such as only scene in a rave or other psychadelic show. The letters, characters, and magical arrangements soared into the godlings eyes. Maximos' hands quivered in place. And quicker than he could say his name, the runes were gone. The room was pitch back.

The ring draw on Sun's forehead ignited a bright purple, arms crawled from it making a radiant Sunburst which seemed to peel off his skin. The deep violet sunburst on the back of Maximos' right hand ignited to match it as it it moved to hover his left.

Hah...hah...hah...

Maximos was panting, his grip weakened even as it shook. But there was a undying determination in his gasping breaths. Sun would feel something warm well up in his sockets. As if they were being filled and yet did not runneth over, perhaps capped by Maximos' hands. He would be able to smell a deep irony scent, and then feel something warm stroll down his cheeks.

De meus cruor, de meus substantia, de meus vita , permissum is quisnam ego beatus animadverto per obscurum.

He took in a deep gasping breath. Nearly shouting.

Permissum illic exsisto lux lucis!

If Sun could register magic, he would feel a deep intensity where his eyes had been. Maximos would see as violet and crimson glows poured from Sun's eyes around his hands, spilling between his fingers, and up his hands, like a flame trying to escape. He felt his body waver, he felt his desire for this leap, and burned clear on through, the common tongue being spoken to bind the enchantment to this plane.

Let. There. Be. LIGHT!

It felt like an explosion. Maximos' hands were thrown back, the darkness shading the windows tearing off back to its home in corners and under tables. Max himself was thrown back, off the bed, over the foot board and against the door the opposite end.

Sun would see, a glistening white speck in his vision, that slowly unraveled into a wall of pure red. As if the whole world was a wall of red. He would hear shuffling in the distance as Maximos shambled to his feet and murmuring something inaudible.

His vision would slowly begin to fade from red, as the haze was lifted. More colors slipped into his sight, hues and shades. There was a sound of rattling plastic, and the sound of a weight falling back onto the bed.

A few seconds later, his vision would clear, not quite 20/20 but it was something. And Max was sitting on the edge of the bed. His hands in his lap, both hands bandaged in remnants of the white gause that once covered his right hand, burned sections still visible. It was a last minute dressing.

Max for some reason, was wearing sunglasses. They were these odd glasses which started at black and faded the lower you got into this deep blue, and then to clear at the very bottom. Low enough for Sun to make out deep, deep dark bags under the Shadow's eyes. He looked drained, almost gaunt in the face. If it was possible he was paler than usual. And, maybe it was bad lighting but it looked like he had lost about 10 pounds. Needless to say, this wasnt how Max looked 15 minutes ago. Either way, he smiled almost shyly, and held up a mirror he'd stolen from one of the nearby drawers up to Sun's face.

Sun had eyes unlike any others. They were red. Deep red. Blood red infact. And not just a pupil with a white center, the entire eye was red as life giving blood. If he turned his eye left or right, there was no fleck of white on the eye at all. But there was text. Yes, the eyes surface was covered in small runes, a few magical symbols, and a few characters, as Sun's eye the text seemed to flow around with no real order. All jet black. They were like bits floating in a snow globe, only it was his eyes. There was no real cornea to speak of, though Sun could see everywhere. He could take in the whole of his vision at once, sort of like a lizard, with no real reason to move his eye at all. Though the characters did roll with the effort to.

But there was something more. Something perhaps new.

Sunstrike was crying.

Not literally, which is to say that he wasnt sad and sniffing and such. But his eyes were definitely dripping tears. Max didnt know if Sun had, or even could ever cry before....but he could now. And he would be able to for as long as he kept these eyes. Only these tears were not clear drops of salty water.

Sunstrike cried blood.

It would run down the sides of his nose, and to his cheeks before Maximos leaned forward with his cold, weak left hand and wiped them up onto the bandages loosely tied around his palm.

It might take a moment for Sun to feel it, but there was something more. Magic. It was weak. If Sun's past magical connection through his eyes had been a set of double doors, Sun's current connection was like a doggy door. It was small, but what was important was that it WAS. He wasnt naked, and alone. He wasnt unarmed. He was guarded. He was protected by the blood, the essence, the life of another. Maximos finished his statement from a moment before with a shy smirk, licking his dry and chapped lips.

....Is it good?

Let there be light, it was--you get it. Bad joke. But no one said Max was a comedian. Still, the mirror was held so he could see the look on Sun's face. The only thought running through his being...

Please dont scream...

4683Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

Shut up, and let me protect you.

It was a good thing his head was suddenly shoved up against the wall, otherwise Sunstrike would have openly winced at the tone in Maximos' voice, and thrown the whole thing pear-shaped. He wasn't used to being so thoroughly quashed in his efforts, or being told to shut up.

Even so, he made a startled sound, his head thunking with no little force as the pressure to complete the spell took itself out on him a little.

The hackles at the back of his neck rose even as the magic did, but he didn't call a halt to the spell, to interrupt in mid-flow could have melted half his face off, or worse, done damage to Max. His ear twitched, and he tried to bring up the meaning of the words, but they were lost to him.

The heat rose, and Sun bit back a shout in fear. Before, if anything like this had been tried, there was a real risk of a change, but it wasn't from Sunstrike's body, it was where Max's hand met the cavity of his eye. Something dripped and he shivered, the hell-?!

Let. There. Be. LIGHT!

BANG!

The sound of Maximos hitting the door on the other side of the room. And light...started to seep through. Holy s**t?! Actually...it sounded more like there was a 'fleebing' in there somewhere, but he could have been wrong.

"Max are you..."

Then reds, blood, colour and he stopped breathing, stopped being able to function for a moment in time.

Sun just sat, stunned, and blinking like someone who'd just been given contact lens' for the first time. A mirror was thrust into his new vision and he got a wide eyed glimpse before it was covered by soft application of a towel.

Tears...

Once Max was done, he was left cradling the cold reflection, he just stared, then his shoulders slumped, a gesture of defeat?

"Max..."

The sound was devoid of emotion. Maybe, for just a moment, Maximos would believe the worst...Sun didn't like them, they didn't suit...worse, the salamander even took a deep breath, as if for a scream, and all the fears building up in his friend would peak...

And then Sun launched himself onto the other man, wounds, metal clad leg and all. Probably tackling the poor helpful Max to the ground in the shadows weakened state.

Lips found lips, and, willing or no, Sunstrike kissed the hell out of his wayward friend. Blood and cinnamon.

It was in his nature, when there's naught else to give, you give yourself.

A gasp for a breath which left Sun sitting on top of Max in nothing if not amusement and excitement. Best of all, he was completely oblivious to whatever emotion, confusion, embarrassment, etc. that may have been caused by his lack of self control.

"Fantastic! I didn't CHANGE and destroy us all!!! That must mean the root of the reaction had to do with the defensive... And these eyes! They're....well...I can SEE! But they're wet, I guess that means I can't take them out, but that's okay cause I can SEE!!"

Kid in a candy shop. Suddenly he was on all fours again, and Max would get an up close and personal look at his handy work, nose to nose.

"How did you do it? What runes did you use? How effective is it? What are the words..."

Then he froze, and suddenly glared down at Max, looking a lot older then he had just a moment ago, already emotion pooled into that wine red dangerously. Maybe it was the scars that distorted his features slightly, but in some ways these eyes were far scarier then Sun's previous ones. Even the words that filtered around aimlessly, took on an alarming focus.

"Most importantly...before the rest...why do you look like you've been dragged arse backwards through a bush by a rabid cat..."

4684Maximos

"Max..."

That icy tone made his blood run cold. He knew like an old friend you parted with sourly. It bit at him. He bit at his bottom lip. Maybe Sun was only seeing out of one eye, or maybe it was the wrong kind of sight because Sun had many different that Max didnt know about? Maybe they hurt or burned or triggered some sort of ancient curse? Or worse...

Maybe they were the wrong color?

And then that breath. Sun drew it in, and cringed.

Oh Nocturnes...its that bad? Stupid hands, stupid runes, stupid brush you broke him! He'll leave for sur--

As earlier this morning, Sun rushed Maximos. And those legendary fighter's instincts flared up in the dark clad man. A lifetime of battles, books, research, and training pooled together in one thought that that rushed to the fore above all others and filled the shadows mind and body and face. Especially his face.

Huh!?

And then he was airborne. His stomach was filled with that tingly feeling you get when the roller coaster takes a sudden downward dive, and your heart is some where in your throat along with a whole field worth of butterflies.

It was out, instinctively Maximos reached out both hands to try and catch himself before the ground. Right and left wrists smacking into the black and white checkered tile, wet cotton gripping just long enough. And strangely enough the butterflies didnt stop.

Lips met lips. And as can be expected from anything of this sort, Max's lips were a bit stiff. It wasnt that he was unwilling, it was just that he was very much caught off guard. And..

...mrf?!

Was just about all he could vocalize. A second latert he melted into the kiss soon enough, just about the time his face turned as red as Sun's new eyes.

Blood and cinnamon.

The irony sweet scent filled the air, it ran across where there lips met, it was for lack of a better word, intoxicating. A photobook of memories blinked across his mind. And a sound escaped Max, not pain, not surprise something more....well you get the idea.

Sun pulled back, with a gasp, and Max fell back, flat on his back with a thud, and the rosiest cheeks ever brightening up his pale face. He looked up the red head utterly confused, embarassed, and yet tickled pink. Or red in this case.

"Fantastic! I didn't CHANGE and destroy us all!!!"

Well that was sort of sobering.

I...I didnt even know that was a possibility...

He said barely above a whisper.

"That must mean the root of the reaction had to do with the defensive... And these eyes! They're....well...I can SEE! But they're wet, I guess that means I can't take them out, but that's okay cause I can SEE!"

All of a sudden, Sun was zoomed right back in, and Max was staring a characters floating in his red soup. He grinned, though as rosey as he was it came out a bit goofy.

"How did you do it?"

I uh..

"What runes did you use?"

Fel..

"How effective is it?"

Umm...

"What are the words..."

De...

He tried his best to answer them all, but failed utterly. Though as his mind was bounced from placed to place to place, and though Sun was so very close, the blush filling his pale pale cheeks slowly started to even out. That was until Sun froze. The red head froze, and Max froze, black and white meeting red.

Is he going to....?

The blush just about doubled at the thought, he wondered if he opened mouth, would butterflies flutter out?

"Most importantly...before the rest...why do you look like you've been dragged arse backwards through a bush by a rabid cat..."

Yes, he had most certainly "fleebed", about that in the mirror. He brought his left hand, bandages now just about red, up and scratched the side of his head embarrassed like. He scrambled to find a way to answer it all without making Sun worry more. And then he found it.

He took a deep breath, and he spoke.

De meus cruor, de meus substantia, de meus vita , permissum is quisnam ego beatus animadverto per obscurum. Of my blood...of my essence...of my life...let he who blessed be, be given sight through the darkness. Let there be light...

Max suddenly looked all kinds of shy. Not distant. Not afraid. Just...exposed. Like someone turned the lights on while he was being all shadowy. The words revealed a bit more of the truth of the ritual, of what it cost. Something told him Sun really didnt want or need a metaphysical biology lesson on Arian's, despite Maximos being the sort to rant and rant about every little detail of his craft at the smallest provocation.

Heh, do I really look that bad?

This just didnt feel like the right time to be teaching any 101's. Or maybe he didnt want Sun to get the wrong idea, or feel anything other than the elation he was currently. This was the first time Max had honestly ever seen Sunstrike...happy.

If it was actually possible Maximos managed to blush a bit more, not exactly sure what the red head would say. Or what he himself should say further if anything, it was a bit difficult to think over that scent. Not that he minded.

4685Theory-Of-Xerosis

+The Lobby/Entrance+

At the entrance to the Crimson Hawk hotel a young man, looking to be seventeen maybe eighteen, walked into the hotel. He wore a pair of three quater jeans, a white shirt with the words "Under Ground Fighter" on the back, and a pair of gray and black Chucks on his feet. The man looked around the lobby with a lost look on his face. After a short moment he looked over at a map on the wall nearby, how handy!

Moving towards the map the young man checked out some of the people going through the place. Some were fighters already eliminated, some were just randoms, and then there were the hot a** babes. Holding himself back from licking his lips the young man continues to the map and looks up at it. His right hand came up to the map, the lobby to be specific. Then he trailed it towards where the gym was. And with that he headed away from the map and towards the trail he marked in his head to the gym!

It was a short walk to the gym, but the man took his time checking out the sights, and the people, along the way. About five minutes later he stepped into the gym. There weren't many people there at the time, only an old guy on a tredmill, a young nice looking lady doing stretches, and a big bulky guy on some high tech machine working out. The lady looked the best out of all of them, that was for sure. So in her general direction he walked, but instead of going up to her he just stopped by a Bench Press. Doing a few stretches he pulls his white shirt off and lays it down on the end of the Bench. Below revealed his rather nicely toned body. Flexing a bit the young man looked at the weights he was about to lift.

"Two hundred pounds? Bah."

As he spoke the young lady looked over at him before returning to her own stretches. The bulky man just continued doing what he was doing. The old man on the other hand had past out and was being taken out by a stretcher. What a sad fate.

But anyway, back to the young man. Walking over to the pile of weights he bent down and took a good hold of one of the heavier weights. Lifting it with relative ease the man began adding weights. Eventually he had made it five hundred pounds heavy! Grinning the black haired young'n got into position lying down on the bench. Taking hold of the poll holding the weights up the man breathed out. Pushing up he lifted the weights up, his arms bulking up a bit from using strength to pick it up. And then he began lifting the five hundred pounds up and down slowly.

Sweat drops began to form nearly instantly, making his perfect body shine under the white lights in the gym. Gritting his teeth the man kept it up for a short while till he put the weights back up on the rack. Looking around nobody was left in the gym. It seemed during his working out the young woman had left with the large bulky man. How sad for the young man.

Sighing he headed over to the punching bags. His hands rummaged in his back pockets till he pulled out a pair of strange Knuckle dusters. Slipping them on his knuckles he began punching the punching bag.

4686Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

He took a deep breath, and he spoke.

De meus cruor, de meus substantia, de meus vita , permissum is quisnam ego beatus animadverto per obscurum. Of my blood...of my essence...of my life...let he who blessed be, be given sight through the darkness. Let there be light...

Max suddenly looked all kinds of shy. Not distant. Not afraid. Just...exposed. Like someone turned the lights on while he was being all shadowy. The words revealed a bit more of the truth of the ritual, of what it cost. Something told him Sun really didnt want or need a metaphysical biology lesson on Arian's, despite Maximos being the sort to rant and rant about every little detail of his craft at the smallest provocation.

Ah, you never know, some day Sun might have wanted a heart to heart over what made the mysterious man tick. Things like living shadows made him all warm inside, like a good book.

He whistled low at the explanation, noticing the hands at the same time, but not saying anything. A gift was a gift, and there was no use pointing out the small similarities between what Max had just done, and what Sun was prone to do. It was nice to just accept a sacrifice, for once.

Quote: Heh, do I really look that bad?

"You're makin me look good, you don't wanna look that bad."

A finger flicked the sunglasses up the other man's forehead, exposing the sunken eyes and cheeks a bit more harshly. The pads shifted lightly over the blush, taking note but not quite touching, before pulling back and resting on the bed.

It'd not hurt in the landing, but getting back up was a b***h.

He sucked air through his teeth, but got upright eventually...

"How far is Walter? Will you be okay?" Sun was already thinking about the guards, if they were still around, as well as a few other things...but he wasn't so distracted that he didn't hold a hand down to his friend on the floor.

"Apologies Max, I shouldn't have done that without asking if you were okay first..."

4687Maximos

It had been twelve hours, but you know what it was? It was a song on the wind, it took a while to reach him but it had. Sun flicked up his glasses and Max saw a streak of blue as the sun reflected the tinted lenses. Blue...dark blue like his hair...like...

The godling ran his hand near the Shadow's face. Maximos smelt cinnamon. But he thought of coffee.

That made Max's blush fade like ice water had been poured on his face. Sun moved to stand, and all of a sudden something entirely else was on the Shadow's face. His flicked the glasses back down, using them to hide his eyes, while he smiled brightly. It was hollow. Would Sun know that?

He looked at his hands for a moment. His left hand had been unzipped by Teira's tail. He had popped three stitches open for the blood needed to write the runes. His right bled on its own, the curse was subsided but that was just the nature of the beast. A beast that had taken to slumber.

Sun extended his hand, and Maximos realized there was an offer here...

Do I hold on with bloody hands until Sunstrike stays? Am I coward if I let go? Can every battle be won?

No. He hadnt this mans heart, neither could he handle it. He had, and was had, by another. He bit into his bottom, lip, and hoisted himself up, leaning forward, stiffling a set of groans as he made his way to his feet.

I gave him eyes to see. Maybe he'll see his way home when its all said and done.

It was about then he realized how he had been silent. And decided to speak up.

"Apologies Max, I shouldn't have done that without asking if you were okay first..."

He smiled weakly, and looked Sun in the eyes for just a moment before turning away, taking his sunglasses off as he saw the first few stars twinkle in the twilight sky, through the rooms clean glass panes.

We were drunk.

He said with his head turned. He went there. They needed to go there, his tongue absently licked his lips. His arms folded across his chest, sunglass legs hovering around his face.

We were lonely, it was a moment, it was intimate....

He grinned, looking over his shoulder. By god it was an honest grin. It was real. It was pure. And about as rare as a blue moon.

...it was fun.

He chipped in, hiding a chuckle. His sunglass leg coming to rest on his bottom lip as he turned around.

But it wasnt love. Not real love...

He leaned forward, reaching his right arm out at the air, and swirling it though something, like stirring a drink. It was something intangible, just around Sun's chest.

The orange sunburst in his palm shown for a minute, as the this intangible substance was melded to the light, and Sun could see this pinkish orange glow, welling up in Max's hand. The two colors dance around each other spectacularly. The stuff looked like sand caught in a slow motion wind in Maximos' grip.

This is real love...

Sun would see things in the stolen piece of aura that Max could not. Moments of pleasure in the night, several, with a very familiar tanned man.

Even you gods cant fake this, cant force this.

He let the ball of essence go, it danced around Sun around his face, down to his chest, and then vanished as the magic faded, it was a brilliant light show, but it ended with Max pointing a stern finger at Sun.

Dont you just throw it, or him away like its nothing.

He seemed upset almost at that idea. His index finger moved closer, before his middle joined pointing at Sun's eyes.

These will only last until I die. Thats...

He moved his finger in the air and then ran his hand through the black streaks that had started to rise from his temples, against the dark blue.

...roughly a hundred years, give or take a decade. You've better have learned to see by then. Understand?

His stomach grumbled something fierce, it sounded like an actual lion roaring underwater. It was just intense on many different levels. Max tried to play it off, he looked all stoic. But it kept going for a good solid minute. He blushed. For entirely different reasons, and threw on his sunglasses. Hide the embarrassment, you get it. That sort of thing isnt very proper, and lets face it proper should have been Max's middle name.

Eventually, as the rumbling rolled auspiciously into minute two, he looked at the door and said.

I could have a whole cow...you know it?

His tongue rolled along his teeth, which at the moment seemed more jagged for some odd reason. They were starting to look a bit more like fangs, but then his mouth shut, and he chuckled. Leaning over and patting Sun's arm.

But it looks like we're having bird tonight! Play along, okay? I've always wanted to do this.

There were two Ravens coming. And Maximos had this devilish smirk about him.

4688Sunstrike

Sunstrike snorted. He sat there, leaning back on the bed with a slightly amused expression, not at his friends feelings but over the whole mess that he himself had made every time they met.

"And you're the expert on love are you? I should come by for lessons, maybe you can teach me."

He went cross eyed over the finger and blinked.

"I'm not throwing anything away if I can help it, and you'd better not die sooner, I'm afraid of the dark."

Sun was being argumentative, probably for the sake of it, but was interupted by Max's stomach and comment.

"Eh?!" He looked at the door and then back at Max before his whole attitude became lazy again, slouching back over the bed, legs hanging off and eyes sleepy, a silent acceptance of Maximos' request.

He'd play along.

4689HonoRaven

"You shouldn't have done that..."

"Oh come off it, you thought it was amusing too!"

"Well slightly, but not as funny as you thought it was apperently..."

The voice was soft, but still clear enough that Sun and Max would be able to tell that Raven was right outside the door now...and she appeared to be talking to herself, that likely was not a good sign...

"Mmmm, it smells like a cake in here!"

"A cake? All I smell is blood and cinnamon... how the heck do you get a cake out of that?"

"When you bake something really good, you always put blood sweat and tears into it..and cinnamon makes for a really great bunt cake!"

"Wait, you bake?"

"You don't?"

the silence stretched for a moment before there was a tentative knock on the door. "You guys need to be patched up again?"

4690Maximos

Classes monday and wednesday!

Max was about to say it, but thought better of it and just had a kind of faux pride about him, and a grin to match. You'd expect him to toss his hands on his hips and look all official for a moment. But he didnt...

...that would get blood on his fancy jacket. It was new you know. 'Had to look proper. And yet confident to give off the sort aura that said "I'm not going anywhere.". And he wasnt, I mean he'd just died! He wasnt ready to go again, that would just take the thrill right out of it.

Max took Sun's change in posture with a wily grin. A toothy thing, that said mischief was afoot. And then he called out.

We were just talking about you two!

Max said, sliding over a chair with his foot. It was that chair left near the bed for when the doctor had to give you the really bad news. He sat, folding one leg over the other and yet slouching back to appear half formal, half comfortable.

A twirl of his finger, and a black hand rose from beneath the bed and twist and pulled the door knob before sliding back to its home. As the door slid open, or was pushed, either way, Max would continue.

We were just debating, Rae, Raven, I know what your both named after ravens...

Max looked at Sun, smiled, and looked back at Raven.

Hugin or Munin or...whichever, but and heres the trouble...can you turn into actual ravens? Sun here seems to think you can, I...I have my doubts.

He nodded, giving a challenging sort of looking in Sun's direction. For the show you know? He was absolutely positive this was guaranteed to put a smile on the red heads face. Maybe a laugh, both really good medicine.

Max was understandably having a bit of a memory issue. No irony intended. It was likely hunger. But he did lean forward in his seat placing both feet on the ground, and lean his chin on his hands, with his elbows resting on his knees. He looked like he was intensely waiting for the answer, like it was very heavy.

4691Sunstrike

"Yo, Ho-er...Rae!"

Sun's position hadn't moved, making him, effectively, distracting eye-candy.

His shirt had bunched up, showing a clear half sun design carved into his body along with the slim muscles that sloped up and disappeared somewhere underneath the cloth.

Add that to the deep red eyes that narrowed in happiness, and it was a recipe made for mischief. Even the scars seemed small in comparison to the over-all image. Over the whole room there was an aura of Who...me?.

"I kept trying to tell him, but y'know how he is, seeing is believing, and all that. She makes an adorable Raven." This was to Max, and the tone in his voice was liquid sugar, deep and sweet.

4692HonoRaven

Rae leaned into the room, since there was no screaming and nothing appeared to be broken...it was a fairly safe guess to say that Maxi was back to himself and Sun wasn't planning on killing her any time soon. "I can turn into anything you want sweet heart!" She just couldn't resist...they were both asking for it with their cool posing and pretending like they didn't want to fall down and sleep for at least a week.

She smiled at Sun, managing not to fall on her head in shock as she noticed his eyes, and then she winked at Maxi before she reached behind her and dragged Hono into the room.

Hono glared at Rae for a moment before she suddenly jumped towards the bed, bouncing on her knees for a moment and smiling like a kid at their own birthday party as she leaned towards Sun. "I missed you boys!" smilies/icon_heart.gif

Rae resisted the urge to fall over laughing as she leaned against the door frame, a cheshire cat grin on her face...

So unless they were seeing double, Max and Sun would have no trouble telling that there really were two of HonoRaven in the room right now, and neither of them was hugin or munin! smilies/icon_xp.gif

4693Ebag The II

+++The form of the cyberpunk drifted back into the hotel. He was silent. It seemed the meta had gotten to him to a degree or maybe it was the darker side of his personality seeping to the fro. Whatever it was, his stare marked people around him to not even try to truly ******** with him. Yet, to the other fighters it may have meant another thing. He wasn't one not to talk, but at the same time that mood he was in said otherwise.

+++He was now without a shirt or a hoodie and it exposed his tattooed upper body. The only thing he was carrying was Gamma's mace as he made his way back towards the suite. The sledgehammer had been lost as it had escaped from the plane when the doors had opened. He'd chuckle at the thought of it plummeting to earth and striking some random mother ********. It didn't really matter though. That was beyond him and where he was heading right now was up in the air. It was either going to go to the bar or to the suite and relax in a bubble bath. That was if no one bothered him. Yet, part of him wanted just that to happen.

4694Maximos

You know it.

He added on to Sun's return.

I've got this magic eye here, I trust it pretty well. I just cant believe it.

Maximos tossed a grin at Rae. He hadnt paid much attention, and hopefully she would either or she would notice how Maximos mouth was filled with sharp hungry looking teeth. Not that he would ever eat either bird, even if there was a spare.

He had seen there was two, it was hard to believe they were getting along so well. I mean no was attacking anyone. And then Rae dragged Hono into the room, and Max couldnt help but chuckle. But he stood true to form.

Alright so Rae can...

And soon enough they were joined by Hono! And Max was all a grin.

Hello there Raven!

"I missed you boys!"

We missed you too! That seal of yours whew--

He laughed a bit out loud. It was his way of telling her it was alright. Of making her feel a bit less nervous about it all.

But, thats changing the subject.

Max seemed focused. His eyes moved to Rae, and then to Hono, and back again. He was squinting, it was a dark room, the lights had been fried during the ritual so only moonlight remained.

If you both can...will you? I'd love to see it.

4695Sunstrike

Sun sat up a little when Hono came into the room. It wasn't that he hadn't believed Rae before, about there being another, but it was a little weird to see them both in the physical.

His curiosity spiked and he vaguely wondered what the hell had happened. But he'd stay silent, as they spoke. Max had asked nicely for him to play along, and he couldn't see any problems with that as things stood.

He scratched an itch along his nose and followed it up to the corner of an eye, where he rubbed a little as well, not really daring to rub the liquid itself yet. It all felt so fragile. Finally he just looked at the both of them, smiling almost as much as Max in the dark room, waiting for the answer with a kind of excitement.

4696HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

We missed you too! That seal of yours whew--

He laughed a bit out loud. It was his way of telling her it was alright. Of making her feel a bit less nervous about it all. "Oh...um about that..." Hono scratched the back of her head as she looked from Sun to Max and back again. "I am terribly sorry that I did that without asking... I just kinda panicked..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She was still waiting for someone to start yelling, and it was quite nerve racking that neither of them were apperently pissed off at her right now.

Maximos Wrote:

But, thats changing the subject.

Max seemed focused. His eyes moved to Rae, and then to Hono, and back again. He was squinting, it was a dark room, the lights had been fried during the ritual so only moonlight remained.

If you both can...will you? I'd love to see it.

Rae looked at Hono and shrugged as if to say that it didn't matter to her.

Hono nodded at Maxi and looked around the room to make sure that she had enough room before she slipped off the bed and smiled at Maximos. "Certainly sir..." She gave a little bow and Rae took that as her cue as well.

There was no flash to her change, no puff of smoke...or no gruesome cracking of bones and splitting of skin that normally accompanied a shapeshifter's change.. it was almost as if you slowly closed your eyes for a moment, only long enough to blink... and instead of a red and black stripey haired lady you were looking at an animal in her place... or at least that was the way it worked for Rae...

Rae disappeared to be replaced buy an ordinary looking bird, except that this bird still had orange eyes, and under a good light one might notice a slight red tinge to her shiny black feathers...if you missed the eyes you could easily mistake her for just another raven!

Rae gave a squawk of surprise however when she looked at Hono, for her double apparently had a different form to show off in this case.

Hono had changed just as quickly as Rae had, but she was no little bird! Hono the raven, managed to take up about three times as much space as Hono the woman did, this bird was big enough to carry either Maximos or Sunstrike on her back if she had to...her eyes were still orange, making the huge bird almost look like some strange creature out of a nightmare or a low budget movie smilies/icon_xp.gif

Hono fluffed her feathers and preened slightly...apperently she was rather proud of this form smilies/icon_xp.gif

4697Maximos

"Oh...um about that..."

Max cocked an eyebrow, and even leaned forward, elbows on his knees, his face somewhere over the bed. It was like he was waiting for the words to fall, like he already had the perfect retort and Hono was walking into a spring loaded trap.

"I am terribly sor--"

I dont want to hear it.

Apologies are so easy to recognize, he knew where to counter. The trap was sprung. Max said it doing his very best to look half upset. He leaned back in his chair, he even turned his head away toward the window looking very serious...for all of 2 or three seconds. A grin cracked the stoic gaze, his eyes wandered back, followed by his head, followed by one of the biggest smiles to date.

You did your best. You did what you thought would help. And it did! Dont worry about the rest.

Out of instinct, he raised his right hand and rolled his fingers to show that the hand was safe, even changed. But entirely forgot that his palm and wrist were covered in blood soaked, half burned bandages, and he quickly lowered it, looking a bit embarrassed.

Niether woman would find any beating here. Max was always understanding and if Sun wasnt, well he was proving his acting skills were certainly up to snub.

"Certainly sir..."

Maximos of course brought his hand up to tip and imaginary hat, and bow, just his head of course.

The thing of it was,, that he did infact blink. A tiny piece of ash from one of his bandages drifted down into his eye, the eye batted, he blinked and rubbed it. Rae squawked which immediately snatched his attention, and when he opened his eyes there were two birds!

One small, one huge. Very huge. Eye widening huge.

Now Max should have been shocked, or surprised. But instead he grinned from ear to ear the sort of grin that told you there was trouble afoot.

Beautiful!

He said trying to hold back laughter. Something was really funny. He stood up!

I've never seen such complete animahume transmogrifilation.

It sounded very official, but Max has infact made that word up. He raised both hands toward both Ravens. Palms open, then looked at Sun, barely able to contain himself, and back to both birds. The small and large creatures that had, on this mid-night dreary come rapping, tapping on Sun's chamber door. His composure regained, save for that grin.

Now...

He paused, for suspense of course.

Say "nevermore".

4698Sunstrike

Sun's acting ability was good, but it wasn't perfect, and to keep a straight face over that simple question would have taken inhuman fortitude. The kind that Sunstrike, try as he might, could not obtain.

It started as a half choke that ended up with him curled up on the bed, trying to keep the laugh in and failing miserably. It bubbled and echoed, and was suddenly, absolutely real.

This wasn't a cruel sort of laugh at Hono's expense, because no matter how upset he'd been before, Sun would never truly subject the woman to that. Perhaps what Max had said called up a long lost memory of a different place and time, or perhaps he was just a fan of a certain number of volumes done by a very tragic poet.

Regardless it sure as hell tickled his funny bone, and it wasn't long before he was gasping for breath and clutching his sides. Tears actually rolled out of the corners of his eyes and tickled their slow way down his nose.

"That was...that was beautiful."

4699HonoRaven

Rae and Hono both changed back to their human forms, Rae grinning happily and Hono blushing as red as her hair. "Now are we mistaken, or does Sun have new eyes, and have Maxi's runes changed?"

4700Uberwulf X

Were he the smoking type, this would be a perfect time to do it. Out from bed to once more take up space on the roof, Lazenca was looking up at an overcast sky. It was the kinda sky that could go either way with rain. The weak ozone smell told him that it'd stay back for now.

Very soon, he and the team would have to get on some kind of transport-- probably another plane, since buses took long-- and head to the Stadium. Between here and there, they'd get the results of Silver's bout, and know if they were going to participate, or if they were going to get reserved seats on the side. Laz would have to check the coverage of the fight on the networks covering it, because with all the testing and eating and not putting pressure on the leg, he did a whole lot of sleeping.

His hands spread out wider behind him, supporting more of his upper body weight. His legs were propped up a few inches on the crutches, and Lazenca eyed the scar he gained from the whole deal as he mused on what could've been. Regrets? Only that he didn't spend a lot of time getting to know his teammates as much as he would've liked to. Silver was gone, Sun and Teira were always with Max and each other.

A sigh... maybe next time.

He looked to his FIGHTER, checking the time.

4701Vahn Fah

The fighting...

...was over.

It had been for him for a long time now.

He was just sitting back now, watching from the side lines wondering if it even mattered what the end result was going to be.

He wasn't here for the prize money...the fame...not even the satisfaction of winning, like before. A tumult of personal reasons was the ever cascading reasoning behind his joining.

A multitude of hearts and lives that had been thrown haphazardly together--- like a bunch of leaves torn from wind blown trees.

The heart of a separated soul.

The heart of a puppet wanting to be real.

The heart of a warrior seeking vengeance.

The heart of one looking for his place in the sun.

The dozens of hearts all in this one thing that seemingly would decide the fates of everyone else around them.

Was it selfish? Uncalled for...to deem it fate in of itself?

Could a fracture Kingdom of Hearts still be considered a Kingdom?

Regardless--- change was already happening.

The Fractured fighters binding themselves together with fists alone.

The Frozen individuals warmed to the very core by the darkness within.

Even the fractured bathroom mirror couldn't offer the Murmillion an answer as Vahn stared into it. A single line of blood could be seen coming down the left side of his face, the piece of mirror that would have reflected that portion of his face missing.

"It has to be worth it."

He gripped the sink tightly, even as the crystal clear water stained to darkened crimson, drop by drop.

The decision to force a fusion between the halves of what was once Sierra was not an easy one to make. It was probably immoral...considering the mere existence of Teira was proof enough...that she was real.

He couldn't help but feel however...that something on the fringe was still unsettled. The reaction to his left eye was proof enough that something had happened to it's owner. Sun...strike.

"Right?"

Standing up straight now, he fitted the red cloth of an eyepatch over the left side of his face.

It was better off...just not seen.

4702Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:
Victor Fah Wrote:

If he had any idea of what had really transpired or the reason for Owle giving Rand something to suddenly take care of-- he showed no indication of it.

He had already stood back up straight, his hands stuffed into the sides of his suede long coat, looking much like the socialite if anything.

He had no use for hostages let alone doing anything rash at the moment-- which was why he had willingly come up here in the first place. He was curious, and with the real headaches busy with the tournament, he was pretty much free to move as he pleased.

"See you later, Rand." He smiled warmly, even as he raised a hand and saw the young boy off-- before Owle's words started cutting in.

"---Oh? A taint?" He smiled again, regarding her with a head cant as he stood in the hall. "I don't mean to be bothersome, but I don't suppose you have no tea whatsoever to offer?"

"Later," Rand bid Victor, in as friendly a tone as he could manage while he was still pissed off at his mom. Then he'd be out the door.

Owle stared at him. "I'll boil water. Pretty sure there's some sort of complimentary tea in one of those little baskets on the countertop, if you don't mind whatever brands the hotel gave us."

She moved off to the stovetop, taking out an ordinary pot and filling it with water to boil. After all, a teapot was just a container that made it easier to tell when the water was done, and easier to pour it - no need to rely on it every single time you wanted tea.

"And yeah, a Taint. Ran into it a few years back, when it possessed a priestess named Sey. Calls itself the Forgotten, I believe. And, well, I'd like to have a few words with you in private. You know my name, so you probably know that I'm capable of that."

"Actually, I wouldn't mind at all. Sometimes the simplest things in life are all we really need."

He was still smiling lightly, coming off as genuinely relaxed and not at all 'fake' or trying to act like something he wasn't.

Then again, it could have just been a mask...

"Oh-- right." The bluntness of her words didn't seem to phase him, even as he stood there, leaning against the corner of a nearby counter top. "As remiss as it might be for me to want to assure you, I can promise you we are as alone as possible for the moment-- but the longer the duration of my stay and the duel of words we have here--- then the shorter my visit will have to be."

He reached in and clutched at the nape of his neck, handling the silver hewn amulet, which emitted a softened supernatural glow under his touch. It was the very keepsake that kept Victor's sanity in place, and the very thing which was keeping Owle locked in place with him in this very time frame of existence-- creating an infinitely looping frame which wouldn't permit the force within his mind to perceive, let alone dive in and see what what was to be seen.

A complicated spell altogether to be sure, but then again Murmillion glyph work was anything but.

"You probably think me mad, but I can testify I am not. There are those who would stand in my way, who have the unsightly notion that I my intentions are of a nefarious nature.

All I want is for this world; our world-- to be saved. I know you have the ability. You can delve into the depths of my soul and see for yourself the events I witnessed within the remains I discovered within the Void.

Nothing short of a prophecy of sorts-- and everything foretold within it has come to light-- leaving me to believe that the end result is very much as real as I don't want it to be."

He stared at her hard now, showing he had no tricks up his sleeve, let alone trying to mislead her with words.

"It was true, I did not understand the scope and depth of those I have allied with, but it matters not--for in the end, they will be swept away as well."

4703Owle Isohos

More than a dozen golden snakes came out then, invisible to those who weren't trained to see magical auras/telepathic power/spirits. They rushed towards the amulet, hissing curiously as they went.

Poke. Poke poke poke.

Poking and prodding, they examined it from all angles, not quite grasping the full extent of its power, but understanding enough to see that his words were true - for now, the amulet had as much if not more power than she had to keep the Forgotten at bay.

"You are an idiot. I don't think you're insane, just stupid. The Forgotten will corrupt you, and you won't even realize it. Sey thought she was saving the world, too, you know."

She dumped a tea bag into a mug, and checked on the temperature of the water. Not quite there yet.

"As for the rest of it, I don't understand what the hell you're going on about. Didn't Ra'kar tell you I don't want the world to be saved? I'm just not interested. The evil in this world is what makes things interesting; if you eliminate it, I'm like to kill myself and move on to another. I left paradise in order to come here, you know."

4704Maximos

Maximos held his pose, and the grin on his face.

Sun choked, up, and Max looked over at him. The brightest possible smile. A smile that grew into a chuckle, a chuckle that rolled and tumbled over itself into a laugh. The dark clad mans arms fell limp at his sides, his back arched back. His poor knees did all they could to hold him...but they failed...

Max fell straight back into the chair, lost the sort of giggles that made him forget his cuts and bruises or any bad times.

It made him proud, and made him happy to see Sun really smiling. The man deserved that much after everything he'd been through. Max, Raven, Rae, all no small parts too it. But they'd each played there parts in giving the red head a reprieve. But maybe more importantly, for filling the room with something other than gloom or tension, or blood.

Everyone here needed it. Max's laugh wasnt mocking at all, just the idea of asking Raven to say it was funny enough. Still, the laugh eventually broke into a few wet coughs. A result of his chest injury, though he laughed through those. His words rolled right out of the laughs.

HahhahaaaI'm sorry ladies, I just couldnt help myself.

He gestured over to the bawling laughter that was Sunstrike.

Look at him, thats just about the best medicine one could give. And thank you, I thought you might enjoy that.

He patted Sun's shoulder.

But!

And he lifted his right hand for this, because thats where the new runes were.

Yes indeed, Sun has designer eyes, made'm myself. And I am sporting the latest in hand eye wear. What do you think?

He rolled his fingers. He was pretty much determined not to let the light mood drift out a window.

4705Just Three Words

While the wulf man checked his fighter, a small figure had crawled up in front of him, her arms and legs spreading wide so that she could get over his legs without touching and hurting him. Once clear of his legs she's plop down in his lap, a crooked half smile donning her face while eyes peeked up at him from behind growing bangs.

"I've missed you big guy."

Without waiting for much of a response, the small kappa would wrap her arms about his neck pulling him toward her for a big bear hug while her teeth attacked his left ear playfully.

Before she could get grunted at or shoved, she placed a small kiss on his cheek before nuzzling him at the neck cooing happily.

Ray hadn't bothered with putting on much since she knew she wasn't going to be doing much anything today. A long black sleeve shirt with boy shorts underneath was all she needed for today. And it was just her luck to finally catch the wulf man alone or even at all.

4706Uberwulf X

"Hey."

It's not as if he wouldn't know that she was there... something about these nights being breezy and carrying scents everywhere. However, Lazenca managed to sound at least a bit surprised, though it was more at her still deciding to navigate his body despite the injury. He'd torn off the restricting layers of spandex wrapping, with the understanding that it'd have to get put back on in the next morn. Three more days to heal up... the stuff would be on for two of those, and he'd test the leg out on the last day, win or lose.

Usually, Lazenca would mumble and/or start trying to shove Ray away by now, but he put his weight on the left arm, having the right wrap around her body in a bit of a hug. He let himself enjoy her company and attention, something he wouldn't vocally admit. Like so.

"...Yeah."

4707Just Three Words

"Mmm!" Ray shot up, her head nearly butting his chin before she stopped and leaned back, placing his head in between her hands forcing him to stare at her. "Laz! I met a....friend of yours the other day!" The way Ray had mouthed friend made it seem as if she had tasted something unpleasant and wanted to spit it out. But she'd swallowed it and forced a fake smile. "Her name was...Uh-Rei-Uh. And she didn't much like me..." If Ray had bumped into the wulf man a few days earlier she could have shown him the good black and blue that Ariah left her in their very short fight. But by now the bruise had faded and left a small green-brown mark on her face.

"She didn't like that I smelled like you apparently. Hehe, she kept calling you dog face so I kept getting cuter and cuter. It annoyed her I'm thinking so I kissed her to see if she'd stop..like this." Ray then, without thought had grabbed Lazenca's face a bit more firmly and shoved her lips against his. It wasn't at all meant to seduce him, or lure him into a trap. It was shown as a demonstration and that was it. She had done everything she did to Ariah. Even tugging at his lower lip before she let go and wiped her mouth and continued talking completely oblivious to the line she had probably crossed.

"I got punched in the face for it. But it didn't hurt...or well a lot. It left a mark sure. but I laughed and she left. So..how do you know her big guy?" Ray then went and curled up in his lap, waiting for her story about Ariah and his past.

4708Uberwulf X

He moved his head back when she straightened. "What's w..."

His expression had gone to a kind of surprised and worried one when she did that, but went to more annoyance when she started telling him the story. If the name hadn't done it, the description would've told him who Ray'd met up with. Why was Ariah aroun-- oh never, he remembered why she'd came around.

"..."

A brow raised during after the kiss, remaining there as she finished off her story. The only thing he could really think to say, with a voice the openly revealed his confusion, was: "What's... what's wrong with you?"

4709Just Three Words

"Wrong with me?" Ray blinked, looking up at him with a shrug. "Nothing. My heads fine, all my bones are okay. My hearts still beating and I've got no aches." Ray then poked him on the nose. "Whats wrong with you?" She retorted, raising a brow as she examined him quietly. "You look like hell."

4710Uberwulf X

"No, I mean... you can't go around kissing strange vampires, especially ones that are named 'Ariah,' especially ones that apparently don't like me. And you can't go randomly kissing me... and then backing off like nothing happened. I oughta throw you off me."

Lazenca huffed. "As long as you're fine, it doesn't look like she didn't give you a big... shiner or anything, so yeah." He shook his head at her asking how he was, taking it as the "No U" retort it was.

"I don't know if she still is with him and the company, but she was queen or whatever of Esthell, lead by Unsane, an ice elemental demon. I have a funny relationship with both of them... they're both only nice when I have something they want. Ariah usually wants Louveteau, and Unsane likes when I owe him things. Seems like the debt keeps getting evened out because every time Unsane helps me, making me owe him, I help Ariah, which means that Unsane keeps his woman.

"I've probably saved her life twice, once for sure. She had some weird thing going on where she couldn't fight or bite me if I didn't want her to, but she told me earlier this week that the condition's been lifted. So, I guess I can expect to have to knock her out after a surprise attack."

4711Just Three Words

Ray pouted, her arms falling dejected by her sides while mis-match eyes watched his face. "I'm safe so I don't see why not. If she wants to hurt me she can try. Though I doubt she'll get far when I'm actually...trying." Ray shrugged,rolling her eyes . "Tch, it wasn't like I was trying to get into your pants. I was just showing you how I did it. Fine fine." She sagged her head, rolling off with an ummpf.

"You like saving lives don't you? Especially girls. Are you sure you're not trying to get some sort of favor out of all this?" she asked, teasing him of course but well, it was a question as well. Ray could never know.

"But why doesn't she like you? It's weird, I don't see anything wrong with you. Your perfectly fine. And she...she smells like dead people and clay. S'nasty..Eh...so, what happened in the last two fights? I wasn't able to watching on my own and the TV isn't all great either."

4712Uberwulf X

With his arm around her, Lazenca wouldn't let her move far. "Oh, just stay there... if I wanted you off, you know I'd tell you."

Eh... probably should've let her go, so he could lay down and not have to worry about anything, but it's whatever.

"I save people because they need to be saved... I don't really like seeing people hurt or whatever. If you're in trouble and there's something I can do that won't kill me now or down the road to help, then I'll help. The only people I wouldn't help are.. I don't know, the worst of the worst, bottom of the barrel scum or whatever. And it just so happens that females are the ones needing to be saved most often. Though, I'm sure I can go look around and find a guy hanging off a cliff or something."

To the next question, Lazenca shrugged. "Vamp-types and wolf-types usually don't like each other... something genetic, in the blood. I don't know if there was some war in some other realm, but I can remember a few backhanded stories of vamps using werewolves as servants and pets, to do what they needed during the day. Esterians have long ago resolved any wolf vs. vamp issues, so it's not a problem for us at all."

Despite his correcting people quickly when the called him a werewolf to his face for the silver-hating connotations it carried... he knew that way, way, way down the line, he was kin to those types. "Apparently, her specific species or bloodlines haven't resolved them." That was said with a bit of an arrogant tone, but hey... that's how it be.

"I don't know what happened with Silver yet; I'll go check the footage tomorrow. We survived the Elimination, so that's as good as anything."

4713Psychofish

Kael felt absolutely amazing.

There was this sort of laid back euphoria that was content to be absolutely ecstatic and pleased without some kind of bothersome urgency to move or get up or do anything, just sit there and feel good. He didn't even have to disobey the doctor's orders, he really didn't feel the need to this time. He was in his room, but that was okay, it was an awesome room, with awesome colors, great furnishings and equipment, and he had his music. So absolutely godly it was divine, tracks upon tracks upon tracks of music going from a little machine into his ears in the greatest way. You'd almost think that sort of thing would tickle, but no, it was just the beats and the open door, though he couldn't see much outside going on. That was really okay because he had all he needed in his room. Even the ceiling was spectacular. He felt so happy he could have danced all by himself, some kind of silly goofy thing, if he'd really needed to. But this was just a pristine kind of slow, lazy happiness that suited him quite well. He couldn't remember why his stomach itched so much, but he just scratched all that padding stuff over it once in a while and life was great. He couldn't remember a lot, though he wasn't really trying, but he simply couldn't recall a time he'd felt so splendid. This was like heaven, except he knew he wasn't dead, which was all the more great, because heaven had to be even better then. Absolutely amazing. He felt silly and giggly even, though his voice would have had trouble getting high enough for a proper giggle, for whatever reason, but didn't care that it was out of character for himself. Or that he couldn't think. That wasn't all that important, was it? He was just too darn happy. Way happy. Incredibly, fan-freaking-tastic, amazing, super-happy.

It was probably all the morphine.

His stomach had gotten some stitches and care after the first match, but it'd torn them right open and ripped wider, the saving grace being that it was mostly skin tissue harmed, the muscles were only a bit worse for the wear. He was getting frequent checks and treatments in way of doctor visits, medical men who were quite happy to see that as long as they put him in his own bed instead of a hospital one, his penchant for wandering and straining himself decreased, and on a bit of morphine he was an outright cooperative, amiable patient.

A bit was an understatement. Kael wasn't that huge, but for a guy his size drugs and alchohol seemed to go through him like nothing, maybe a part of why he didn't bother with them that often. Extra dosage always worked, though sometimes wore off quickly, but for whatever reason his body was good at trying to ignore that stuff and do it's own thing like usual anyhow, for better or for worse. Not supernatural level, or that of someone much bigger than him, but for a doctor who was concerned with getting an impatient, cantankerous, disobedient, and overactive patient only a matter of hours after surgery not to get up when he probably was still too woozy from blood loss to stand straight even if it hadn't been for the drugs and injury, you noticed just how much morphine you were killing to keep the fella' on his back and grinning like a fool.

Kael was doing just that, face swelling going down and his nose reset and almost imperceivable in its difference from it's appearance pre-break, he was just humming to his music and dozing on and off, watching the door for some visitors so he could share this spectacular mood.

Everyone else seemed so irritable for some reason. He couldn't understand why it was hard on them all to see how fantastic the world was, but it didn't really bother him. Nothing could bother him in a place this great.

Just hummin' the day away.

^_________________^

4714ragingtofu

Rage was in the sauna.

Or rather, he was in the bathroom, which might as well have been one, considering all the steam he had created from the hot water that he was sitting in. The door was locked for the obvious reasons, but it also kept steam from escaping and setting off the fire alarm (one of those 'modern conveniences' that had no place in a hotel full of people who could put out a fire at the drop of a hat). Left to his own thoughts, he sunk into the water further, leaving his nose above the surface so that he could safely breathe.

He wasn't pumped full of morphine, and he wasn't particularly angry. But then again, he hadn't fought, either, and the sort of shiftlessness that came from it was starting to get to him. True, his mobility had been limited due to his leg, but even in the "round between rounds" he had proven to be utterly useless.

And it was finally starting to get to him.

He underestimated the abilities of Teira.

He overestimated the time he had at the opera house.

He walked right into a trap at that maze.

Now he had been stuck on the sidelines again at that game show, watching former enemies fight for...

... for what?

As he stared into the steam in front of his face, he could almost see the cracks forming, watching the lines appear and break, causing a fracture among the team that threatened to destroy what they had been working towards during this tournament. He just couldn't pinpoint where the lines laid, and who would end up on the same side - if any.

He held out his left hand to look at the ring on his finger. Aw man, his fingers were getting all wrinkly. Probably time to get out anyways.

It was probably worth checking on Kael... he knocked once or twice before sticking his head in, holding what looked like a BLT sandwich on a plate in his right hand. "Hey... y'doin' all right, buddy?"

... seeing the man so happy was kind of...

... creepy...

4715Designated Hero

So what was Athan up to?

A whole lot of nothing, really. He had literally been shut up in his room the entire time between rounds after receiving medical care. Following the fight his right leg had swollen up considerably from the bowling ball to the shin, he had lost a considerable amount of blood from all the cuts on his face, and if it weren't for an emergency eye wash he probably would have been blinded from the blue crystal s**t George had blasted him in the eyes with.

His face was stitched up, and his right leg was thrown into a boot and he was instructed to stay off the leg for a little while. So instead of crutching around the hotel like a cripple, Athan instead chose to shut himself off from the world except for the rare trip to the bathroom or to the door in order to snag a food delivery.

The stitches were still fresh on his face, but it looked like the wounds, small as they were, had healed up pretty nicely. Every now and then Athan would reach up and start pulling on the stitches, the shot of pain reminding him that he was still awake.

"Goin' through a lot of trouble for all of this."

Athan sat up in bed, hunching over and letting his hands fall between his legs.

"And it's not like any of this has gotten me any closer to Alpha. Was almost a complete waste of time."

Almost was the key word. It didn't take a genius to realize what Fracture had truly gained from their stay in the tournament. While Victor and Alpha had not revealed themselves to their supposed hunters, the team had accomplished something no one, not even themselves, had thought possible.

They came together as a team. And if they could come together now, when the only thing on the line was a silly contest for pride and money...

What could be accomplished when their very lives are on the line?

4716Just Three Words

So Ray was stuck sitting sideways in his lap. This didn't bother her, at least she was comfortable while listening to him.

'We survived the Elimination'

"! Que?! Eliminations!? IS that why you look like hell?! Wait,wait,wait. You means your team forced you to fight alone?! After you've been hurt already?! Teira?! Sunstrike?! What?!" Ray popped up, grabbing his face once again while her body shook in trembles and brows narrowed. Of course Ray didn't know that Lazenca's team was able to fight the eliminators together rather than last years one-on-one.

"How could they do this to you big guy? Your not fighting again in the next rounds. Not until your completely healed, I won't have it." The kappa pouted, obviously overblowing things then they should have been, but Ray loved her wolf. She didn't want him getting hurt.

After calming down she'd shake her head with a sigh. "Bluuuurgh."

4717Uberwulf X

"I didn't fight alone," he answered in calm and stark contrast to Ray's excitement. "Silver was the only one who didn't fight, so he could fight in the semi-finals in case we lost, which we did."

A sigh. " Calm down, I'll fight next round, as long as my leg's fine. Don't worry about it... no need to get so wound up. I think Teira and Sunstrike's getting healed up too. We won't be perfect, I don't think but we'll be good enough to fight."

4718Just Three Words

"Silver silver....oh, the other guy on your team. Did he fight all four? Or was that one-on-one too?" She blinked looking up from her sitting position to see the hairs on his chin.

"Mmh...just promise you won't over do it. I was scared lifeless when you couldn't shift. We don't need that again." While she spoke she had gone to work at scratching under his chin absently. "Hrrmm...I should draw up get better soon cards for Teira and Sunny. I hope their not too bad." A pause "Are they bad?"

If Lazenca had looked this bad, being the protector and all. The other two couldn't have been worse? Right?

4719Uberwulf X

"All f... oh, I only saw one person get on the plane before I had to go back for more knee stuff. Like I said, I don't know how the fight went. So..."

A shrug, and he lifted his head up and closed his eyes while she scratched him. "Get well cards? Iunno... everyone's hidden away. But nobody's been crying and worrying aloud about anyone so I guess they're healing in their own way. Sunstrike lost an eye... and I kinda accidentally ripped through Teira with an attack..."

4720Just Three Words

"Jeez. The HOH really doesn't show any mercy. Poor Sunstrike. I hope he finds better eyes...or something. And how exactly do you...rip through her? Eh..never mind, spare me the details. It sounds horrible and I'm sure she's okay. So long as she isn't dead." The kappa then turned in her seat and placed a kiss on his chin. "I bet you felt all sorts of bad. But it can't be helped and I know you didn't do it on purpose." she then managed a small smile. "I'll go wish them better whenever I spot them. I'm sure they don't need pesky ol' me bugging 'em."

"Eh, so, how've you been handling since I last saw you? Have you been eating? I mean, good eating, not just. Eh I'll eat to survive eating. If not, I could always go hunt you something. I'm sure it's not that hard and you do deserve it. And what about your back? How's that healing?" She didn't see him in a while, of course she'd sprout questions left and right. all he had to do to shut her up was tell her to.

((Gotta go hun. sorry about your monitor. >.< ~kiss~))

4721Show me the CarFox

After the Fracture fight, Fox decided to stay in his room and ICE his entire body. There were bags filled with ice strapped to his arms, thighs (even though they weren't affected), neck and back. He also rubbed some ice on his forehead.

But more importantly, his left arm. Fox would call a doctor, which was one of HoH's crew.

--Minutes later...

The doctor walked in to check the arm.

Hm. Nothing seems to be broken or fractured. But it is pretty swollen so it means that the muscle is inflamed. Keep putting ice on it. Wear some of this cream too.

It should get you back on track in a few days, but you have to keep taking care of it, whether...

The doctor made some gesture with the hands.

...you move to the finals or not. Ok?

Fox gave slight nods as the conversation ended.

''Alright, doc, thanks. I'll call you if anything happens.''

The doctor would stand up with his equipment at hand, then he would proceed to the door while Fox still lied on his bed.

That's good. Don't forget to rest.

-Creeek, CLUNK-

''...Sigh...I would love a massage right now...''

4722Uberwulf X

All Lazenca said to that first part was: "Okay."

Ray sure did talk a lot... but that wasn't anything new. Laz just wasn't expecting so many questions or whatever, but then again, why not? It is Ray we're talking about.

"Ray, relax... relax... just..." He used a hand to motion the 'calm down.' "...relax. If I was so hurt or tired or hungry, I wouldn't be up here... you know me better than that. I'd be in a corner somewhere, eating and sleeping all day. I'm fine enough to come up here, as long as I don't put any pressure at all on my leg. I won't be perfect for the next fight, if we make it... I'll still be wearing all the wrapping to keep the joint still enough to heal, so I'll be working on a deadleg. But my back's fine... scar there too."

He leaned back again, almost laying down. "This tournament's going to be the death of me."

4723Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos held his pose, and the grin on his face.

Sun choked, up, and Max looked over at him. The brightest possible smile. A smile that grew into a chuckle, a chuckle that rolled and tumbled over itself into a laugh. The dark clad mans arms fell limp at his sides, his back arched back. His poor knees did all they could to hold him...but they failed...

Max fell straight back into the chair, lost the sort of giggles that made him forget his cuts and bruises or any bad times.

It made him proud, and made him happy to see Sun really smiling. The man deserved that much after everything he'd been through. Max, Raven, Rae, all no small parts too it. But they'd each played there parts in giving the red head a reprieve. But maybe more importantly, for filling the room with something other than gloom or tension, or blood.

Everyone here needed it. Max's laugh wasnt mocking at all, just the idea of asking Raven to say it was funny enough. Still, the laugh eventually broke into a few wet coughs. A result of his chest injury, though he laughed through those. His words rolled right out of the laughs.

HahhahaaaI'm sorry ladies, I just couldnt help myself.

He gestured over to the bawling laughter that was Sunstrike.

Look at him, thats just about the best medicine one could give. And thank you, I thought you might enjoy that.

He patted Sun's shoulder.

But!

And he lifted his right hand for this, because thats where the new runes were.

Yes indeed, Sun has designer eyes, made'm myself. And I am sporting the latest in hand eye wear. What do you think?

He rolled his fingers. He was pretty much determined not to let the light mood drift out a window.

Sunstrike settled himself, then yawned and winced, putting tongue to stressed stitches again to make sure he'd not split his cheeks further. He pulled both legs up onto the bed and blinked at the women who'd happened upon the room. The salamander hated to throw Max's hard work into disarray, but he had to ask.

"So," He looked uncomfortable and traced the cross that made up the right half of his face. "Sorry to throw the question out there. But can we assume that he will have to make more of an effort to come through? That was a hell of an effort that you guys went through just to seal him there..."

Sun scratched behind one of his ears in thought. "Can I also assume that's the reason for you're visit Hono? The guards outside are gonna be livid with me when the magic lifts..." There would have been no way they would have been able to carry on with the conversation, had the room not been slightly 'sealed' so to speak.

The unmentioned benefits of dealing with shadows.

4724Suzie le QQ

C. Fox Wrote:

''...Sigh...I would love a massage right now...''

... So Delanie appeared outside Mata Leon's suite. Technically she hadn't just 'appeared', it was more of a lazy saunter from her room to their doorstep, but either way...

Did Dee have ESP? Nah, semi-finals were over and Dee had viewed the whole fight between Fox and Kael on the television. Being the good little gal she was, she decided to trip her way on up to ML's suite and congratulate him. So, she got herself dressed in some black shorts with a white stripe on each side and a white t-shirt. Of course this time she had skipped on the heels, they'd killed her feet the last time, and wore a pair of black and white Allstars lowtops instead.

The suite was much easier to find this time around, since Dee knew the room number and where to find it, instead of having to find a hotel attendant and using them.

She figured this time she'd knock...

4725Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

More than a dozen golden snakes came out then, invisible to those who weren't trained to see magical auras/telepathic power/spirits. They rushed towards the amulet, hissing curiously as they went.

Poke. Poke poke poke.

Poking and prodding, they examined it from all angles, not quite grasping the full extent of its power, but understanding enough to see that his words were true - for now, the amulet had as much if not more power than she had to keep the Forgotten at bay.

"You are an idiot. I don't think you're insane, just stupid. The Forgotten will corrupt you, and you won't even realize it. Sey thought she was saving the world, too, you know."

She dumped a tea bag into a mug, and checked on the temperature of the water. Not quite there yet.

"As for the rest of it, I don't understand what the hell you're going on about. Didn't Ra'kar tell you I don't want the world to be saved? I'm just not interested. The evil in this world is what makes things interesting; if you eliminate it, I'm like to kill myself and move on to another. I left paradise in order to come here, you know."

"I grew up in an age where humanity was at its lowest.

You'll have to forgive me if I still retain some of those... 'quaint' idealistic feelings.

I have seen Gaia grow, and the only things that have changed for the wrongness in the world, are the names they go by. Robbery of horse and carriage has turned to robbery of armored cars. Manipulation of a town mayoral prospect has turned into assassination of presidential candidates. Hatred for race has evolved to complete genocide of a population...

The list goes on.

My goal is to wipe out the source of all that...'darkness'. Before it swallows us whole and rips apart the very fabric of this planet..."

He would reveal to her-- should she still be prying about in his head, the very images of DESTRUCTION that he had been witness to within the remains of that library in the Void.

The surface of the planet itself, rippling and parting-- as the atmosphere became twisted, distorted-- almost lost within the vacuum of space itself-- as something monolithic and as black as the void pulled itself free. Writhing tendrils-- their girth and number unknown seemed to pour endlessly from the planet's inner seams--- until----

Nothing.

It was very much a love-craftian nightmare of the highest degree.

"In order to combat the darkness of this DESTRUCTION, I will immerse myself within another form of darkness if need be. So long as I keep even a fraction of my real self surrounded in 'light', I can win." He clutched at his amulet.

4726HonoRaven

"The effort on my part was small...I thought the way was blocked before I happened upon that place." Hono started pulling things out of thin air, piling them in her left palm as if she was looking for something hidden in her pocket space as she sat on the edge of the bed again, not really looking at anyone in particular.

Rae grinned as she folded herself down to sit on the floor beside Maximos, leaning her head against his leg as if she was just looking to sit quietly with a friend. The contact was however what she wanted, energy jumping from her to him almost like lightning jumping from a live wire to a metal pole...only without the burning factor! Hono had taught him to use a stone to filter energy so that he didn't hurt himself when he let it pass through him, now Rae was quietly showing him that there was more than one way to regain the energy that one could expend in a very involved spell casting like the one he had performed to create Sun's shiny new eyes.

"Aha..." Apparently Hono found what she wanted, spilling the rest of the little jars onto the bed as she opened the new one, the scent of sunflowers and cherries filling the room. "He, was way out of my league, but I left myself a little alarm that would tell me when He broke loose, it was all I could do besides create the tie between the two of you. That is why I am here...." She dipped a finger in the cream and leaned forwards to start lightly dabbing it onto the facial wounds if Sun would let her.

It didn't just smell nice, the cream was a blend of natural oils and extracts that had proven abilities to speed healing and reduce scaring, it would also keep down the itching and tight feeling as the skin mended itself. "As usual...I was greatly mistaken." smilies/icon_redface.gif

Rae grinned at the mention of the guards, imagining the looks on their faces when they woke to find themselves in a loving embrace that she had positioned them into after she tossed a nice sleeping spell over them, that being what Hono had been saying she should not have done before the pair of ravens entered the room.

4727Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

"I grew up in an age where humanity was at its lowest.

You'll have to forgive me if I still retain some of those... 'quaint' idealistic feelings.

I have seen Gaia grow, and the only things that have changed for the wrongness in the world, are the names they go by. Robbery of horse and carriage has turned to robbery of armored cars. Manipulation of a town mayoral prospect has turned into assassination of presidential candidates. Hatred for race has evolved to complete genocide of a population...

The list goes on.

My goal is to wipe out the source of all that...'darkness'. Before it swallows us whole and rips apart the very fabric of this planet..."

He would reveal to her-- should she still be prying about in his head, the very images of DESTRUCTION that he had been witness to within the remains of that library in the Void.

The surface of the planet itself, rippling and parting-- as the atmosphere became twisted, distorted-- almost lost within the vacuum of space itself-- as something monolithic and as black as the void pulled itself free. Writhing tendrils-- their girth and number unknown seemed to pour endlessly from the planet's inner seams--- until----

Nothing.

It was very much a love-craftian nightmare of the highest degree.

"In order to combat the darkness of this DESTRUCTION, I will immerse myself within another form of darkness if need be. So long as I keep even a fraction of my real self surrounded in 'light', I can win." He clutched at his amulet.

She wasn't actually prying about in his head - the snakes had ascertained the amulet functioned as advertised, nothing more. But just as her non-telepathic friends think in her direction, and her outermost guards sense the messages, pulling them into her, so too did she 'feel' Victor's imagery out there. Making sure it was nothing more than a sending, she viewed it.

The moments passed, and she shuddered.

"You see," she said, turning off the hot water and carefully pouring some into the mug. "That looks exactly like the Forgotten to me. Exactly like what it is trying to do. I think you've gone and allied with the very thing you're trying to stop."

She faced him once more, leaning against the countertop, staring at the amulet. "But how long will it last, Victor? You said our time here alone was limited - if you don't have absolute faith in your token, how can you believe you'll be the winner, in the end?"

Owle shook her head. "I'm not going to help you. If the world gets ripped apart, than so be it." She looked at him for a long moment, then sighed and turned away, to face the cabinets of the miniature kitchen. She located the sugar packets, pulling them over, and got a spoon out of the drawer. She seemed puzzled at her failure to locate honey, but plunked the spoon into the mug and checked the color of the liquid within.

"Tea's ready."

4728Victor Fah

"Us Fah's can be pretty stubborn I'm sure you know."

He smiled softly, not minding the small dig at himself.

"The records I salvaged had no mention of the Forgotten. I can assure you that everything is under control...at least as under control as they get considering everything that's happening!"

He laughed softly.

4729Owle Isohos

Owle handed him the mug full of tea, and put the sugar packets within easy reach.

"Good luck. You're going to need it. And I'm perfectly willing to help you keep the Forgotten away from your mind...think my name real loud in my direction, if you retain enough of your sanity to stop it when it happens." She shook her head. "The Forgotten isn't in any records. That's why it's called the Forgotten."

She moved back to the stove, picked up the pot, and dumped the excess water into the sink. She wiped the pot dry, then put it back where it belonged. Only then did she turn to face Victor once more.

"Why did you come here? I assume Ra'kar already told you I said I wouldn't help you. So why are you here?"

4730Maximos

Now Max didnt know how to handle all this attention. Which is to say, Rae, was touching...his leg...and...well, if he hadnt already lost a good amount of blood he would have been blushing up a storm.

Instead, he was all smiled. There was something tingly going on in his leg, which suddenly made him feel very nervous, until he noticed the very faint blue glow coming from the pendant around his neck. It wasnt enough to even show through the shirt, Max just happened to be looking down at the moment.

Rae was doing something.

He felt, relaxed and let her do it.

His tongue rolled along spiked teeth, for a moment as Hono spoke. Rae was doing an excellent job, Max as feeling quite alot better, more awake, more alive. Equivalently, she was filling the tank with gas, but the engine was still off. He'd need food for that, his body knew it, but at least it wouldnt frenzy or need nearly as much as normal. But he wondered if Rae understood the undertaking she had begun. The Arian could hold quite alot. But still, the recharge felt quite good. As was the sight of the contact, calming and helping Rae. Something Max could never say no to.

As Hono finished, directly as her sentenced ended, Max spoke up.

In her defense, I knew she was doing something with my arm, just not what. And beside.

He wiggled the fingers in his right hand again.

That connection isnt breaking any time soon. I'd like to think, as it is, Sun and I can work together to keep...

He made air quotes.

..."Him", at bay. But in the meantime...I nearly forgot. My good sir...

Max groaned a bit, his back popped once as he reached over to the table beside Sun's bed. The red head may just remember those weird sounds that came from it just before Max took to washing his face.

What he would see, is Max scooping up a bouquet of black roses, which he offered to Sun.

I hear its Gaian tradition to bring people in hospitals flowers, and...ballons, for some reason, and so...well there you go.

It was only after Sun accepted or denied the flowers, that he would pull out what he was hiding in his grip behind them. Any person who ever drunk would recognize a flask of booze. And thats precisely what this was, what kind, it was hard to tell, though a sweet scent came from it.

On Arian, its tradition to bring people in hospitals things that will actually help! And so here you go. For the memories, for the pain, and for a good time.

He couldnt have smiled wider.

4731Just Three Words

Ecks X Wrote:

All Lazenca said to that first part was: "Okay."

Ray sure did talk a lot... but that wasn't anything new. Laz just wasn't expecting so many questions or whatever, but then again, why not? It is Ray we're talking about.

"Ray, relax... relax... just..." He used a hand to motion the 'calm down.' "...relax. If I was so hurt or tired or hungry, I wouldn't be up here... you know me better than that. I'd be in a corner somewhere, eating and sleeping all day. I'm fine enough to come up here, as long as I don't put any pressure at all on my leg. I won't be perfect for the next fight, if we make it... I'll still be wearing all the wrapping to keep the joint still enough to heal, so I'll be working on a deadleg. But my back's fine... scar there too."

He leaned back again, almost laying down. "This tournament's going to be the death of me."

"I hope not."Ray had calmed down, rubbing at her eyes slowly. "Sure the person you fought would be disqualified, but still, I like it more when you're alive." Yawning, the kappa poked his chest. "I hope the next round I'll be able to show up and cheer you on."Getting off the death topic..." Her head would bob."What're you doing after the tournament."

4732Psychofish

Not that Kael was OHSOSERIOUS, but there was definitely a creepiness to see something like this complete goofy, mindless cheer on a guy who loved a dash of sarcasm or dark humor with his cheer, and in the best of times seemed utterly relaxed and peaceful. Much less with the new facial scars he'd picked up in this year's tournament, almost ragged lines down his left cheek and the line across his right stretching in the most disturbing of ways thanks to combination of minor remaining swelling and that wide abomination on his face.

Then again, there was just something about that grin that should have been unsettling on any face. It was just... inhuman.

^___________________________^

It seemed to take him a minute to respond, first looking up, and then pulling out one earphone, followed by a blink as if he needed the extra processing time. Heavily drugged up as he was, that was entirely possible.

"...splendid."

He yawned, and tried to sit up, but stopped with a puzzled look at the thick bandages over his waist. That took a moment more, and he just relaxed back on the bed.

"...have ya' seen Owle? I was supposed to talk to her about..." he seemed to lose the thought, pulling a blank. The sedated man seemed more curious than frustrated by the missing piece in his line of thought.

"...somethin'."

OHGODHEWASSTARTINGTOGRINAGAIN

^_______________________________________^

4733ragingtofu

Lobby

"For the last time, I did not come here to see Rage or Sakura or Vahn or Athan, or... listen, I just want a room!"

A man who appeared to be in his early twenties stormed about the counter, failing quite badly at trying to earn his keep in the busy hotel. Though his sullen black eyes betrayed a certain kindness despite his worn looks, his face was currently scrunched up in a fit of anger. This was just dumb. He wanted a room, and people kept pestering him about these things about teams or a tournament or something.

He hadn't been paying much attention - from what he figured this sort of thing was somewhat common, kind of like the UFC or boxing back home.

He caught the eyes of the receptionist once again, who muttered something under her breath and quickly went back to looking at her nails. It made the man's eye twitch.

"No, I am not a fan of..."

Fracture's Suite

"... Kael, I brought you somethin' to eat if you're hungry."

To say Rage felt somewhat bad about what had happened to his teammate was something of an understatement, but most of that faded from his mind considering how drugged up the guy was. Hell, Rage would be surprised if Kael even remembered where he was, let alone who. He decided it'd just be best to leave the plate next to his teammate. "Listen, if you need anythin', just let me...."

Lobby

"... know, you have the worst customer service I've ever had at a hotel."

It had taken some coercing, but the man had finally managed to get a magnetic key. Prices were sky-high here, but that was to be expected; this place looked pretty swanky. Besides that, he didn't plan to stay for too long, particularly with all this bizarre activity going on. The bellhop (who was quite a nice catgirl with an overly cheerful voice) asked if he had any other bags.

"Nope, I've just got my...."

Fracture's Suite

"... backpack. Should probably get everything together, seeing as we're gonna head to the finals...."

Always keep a positive attitude. Or, at least, Rage tried to. Self-fulfilling prophecies and all that nonsense. He had to go check with the doc at Mage Heart, too... no matter what he did, he couldn't get the cast and brace off his leg. It was like some sort of technological terror construct.

For now, though...

Couch and TV time.

4734Victor Fah

He made sure he retained eye contact with her, his heart never skipping a beat even as he responded cooly.

"I never expected your help to begin with. It is my new friends who are wary of you.

But then again, I never thought you'd stand in the way of someone trying to help you people.

You want this to stop.

I can't do that. Or rather, I won't do that." He raised the mug to his lips, taking a brief sip.

"You have misconceptions and worries about what I'm doing-- but all I am doing is saving something much grander than just a few corners of Gaia, like you might have done in the past."

He placed the mug down, before raising his hand towards his right eye--- covering it for only a moment, before lifting it away...leaving nothing but the inky blackness of Shade in its place.

"You know what it is." His words were even, as he started to let a bit of seriousness slip into his voice. "It hasn't come to this yet.

But.

I need you to let me do this.

I need to..." He raised his hand once more, covering his face and letting normality settle back in as the darkness was shut away once more.

"There are things that none of you are willing to do. Not even my brother. Things that have to be done for the common good."

The willpower.

"I will do these things."

Edging very close to a line...that had always never been crossed.

4735Sunstrike

Sun leaned back from the touch, before gently reaching forwards and pinching Hono's chin, moving her head back and forth teasingly and blocking her hands from what they were about to do.

"That's alright, babydoll. They can stay as is, for the moment." The offer wasn't appreciated, but truthfully he was fine. They'd heal in their own right, he wasn't exactly human after all...right?

Sun's eyes went wide as he turned to look at Max...flowers?! He went the colour of his hair and new eyes, but what really made him cover his face with his hand was the bottle. A red eye blinked from between pinky and ring finger at Max, a mixture of emotions running through before the other hand reached out for the bottle.

"We'll need a vase for those...and probably a few glasses for this. Th-thank you, Max."

4736HonoRaven

Raven pouted as she sat back "No magic...just plants..." why the hell did no one let her do what she was actually good at anymore...it was his choice, but it definitely did not leave her feeling happy.

Rae wrapped an arm around Max's leg as he shifted away to give Sun the flowers, quietly telling the shadow that he wasn't going anywhere just yet. "Um, unless we all want to have our ears bleed I think I will pass on a drink, thank you" smilies/icon_stressed.gif a nice fellow at the bar last week had informed her that she was apperently tone deaf when she was drunk, and Rae didn't want to subject Maxi and Sun to more torture today.

"You should try drinking with Night... keeping up with him has made me a lot hardier when it comes to handling my liquor!" Hono stuck her tongue out at Rae as she rubbed the cream into her hands and fished three blue glazed tin cups out of her pocket space and offered them to Sun upon his mentioning glasses. "I don't have a vase in there though, glass breaks too easily..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Rae just looked at Hono for a moment, pondering who the hell Night was as she rested her head against Maxi's leg again and stifled a yawn, rather amazed at how much energy Maximos had managed to use today and how he was still on his feet or at least still capable of thinking... smilies/icon_xp.gif

4737Owle Isohos

Owle tensed, her fingers curling around the handle of something that wasn't there. She kept her eyes on his, refusing to look away under the onslaught of his words.

"I will stop you. Just like I've stopped everyone else who's tried to destroy what I love. The world isn't just bits and pieces, it isn't tiny corners, elements you can just break off and pick and choose as you like. If you kill the source of all evil in this world...if you make it so this world is all white and frilly and happy...it is no longer my world. It is something that disgusts me, deep down in the bottom of my soul. I will not let you. Attack me now if you will."

4738Maximos

Sun's red face only made the dark man smile bubble right over into a chuckle. Sun was quite literally a red head. And it was just plain adorable. Pinch your cheeks adorable. But already did that to poor Hono.

The flask, had a fancy skull cap, and one on either side of the bottle, it was an ashy blackish color, like the liquid inside with was very very tasty.

He felt Rae resist his turning but only grinned. Oh, Max was doing more than just remaining conscious, he was using more of that lovely essence. As Rae would recognize when Sun mentioned a vase. Maximos reached his right hand out toward the table, his index finger extended, and made a swirling motion, like he was stirring a drink.

A tiny bit of essence drained, nothing too noticeable.

And the every obedient shadows heeded his call, rising up like ribbons of black from around the table before swirling onto and over each other and locking in position, as a vase. As he was being held mostly in place by a very strong, very...determined Rae, he didnt worry about getting to the sink to fill it with water.

Your welcome.

He said with a stout nod, and a few more chuckles, and a grin as his eyes met Sun's.

But none for me...

He just remembered this morning, the hangover, the abysmal agony of it. And almost desperately added on. And one day he might admit the events of the night before eliminations...but not today.

...for a while.

Though he followed that by turning to Hono and grinning widely.

Ah, Nighthunter! Its been forever since I've heard that name. I trust he's doing well.

4739Supreme Jerk Commander

George spent majority of his time sitting on the hotel balcony overlooking the surrounding city. The semifinals have left him in horrible condition. Athan certainly was no push over, but neither was George. In spite being confined to a wheel chair while wearing a full body cast, Fantasma was confident that he left his opponent some things to remember him by.

Enough about George though, the real star of the show was:

DASHBOARD!

Where’s that jerk been? Ever since the first Tournament where he made a short run with Black In Action, he’d been MIA. Some say he had retired to the mountains to train, others say he was hit by a bus. Hell, it’s even been rumored that he was completely obliterated by Reiko a while back and went into hiding out of shame.

Those haters would ALL be wrong. Dashboard Jowaine was very much alive and active. He’d blended seamlessly with this year’s fans. Very few recognized him. Not that it really mattered to Dash. He wasn’t concerned with being famous at the moment (a rarity, considering Dash’s reputation for being a narcissistic b*****d).

Right now, he was focused on the television monitor hanging overhead in the hotel lobby. Currently, it was showcasing the highlights of the previous rounds with a couple sports analysts giving their predictions.

What a bunch of scrubs…

Dash thought as he leaned back against the wall, his arms folded. He was wearing an old, faded BLACK IN ACTION T-Shirt with blue jeans and white sneakers. His cornrows were tight and he was clean shaven.

A team of costumed clowns that I could probably beat by myself, actually made it to the final rounds? Ugh.

Dash slowly shook his head.

And Silver, Silver, Silver… What’s the matter with you? You should have dominated those bastards on the plane… Didn’t think you’d ever become such a softy.

He stood straight and headed for the door.

I’m sorry bud, it’s ME you should have been fighting. Man, what a show it would have been! Unfortunately, I had to put it on hold.

It took some maneuvering, but Dash did push through the crowd of rabid fans and media reporters on his way outside.

There were some things that needed to be taken care of… Some lose ends to tie…

4740Show me the CarFox

Capital Dee Wrote:

She figured this time she'd knock...

''Uh...''

Fox grunted. Fox had spent almost the entire day talking to people and stuff, people from all over Gaia interviewing him. He was getting tired of visits.

''The hell could it be now?

...Come in, it's open!''

Fox was tired, but he was being lazy on top of that, so he wasn't gonna answer the door.

''It better be a masseuse.''

4741Supreme Jerk Commander

Now what could Dash be talking about? FLASHBACK TIME!

BOOM!

The broken bodies of half a dozen guards blasted through the double doors leading into the executive office. Smoke from the fires raging in the background quickly swept in, masking the lone silhouette who stood within the door frame. The occupant of the room remained sitting behind his desk, unperturbed by the intruder’s dramatic entrance.

The nameplate on the desk read “Zarion”. At first glance, he looked like the typical CEO of a fortune 500 company: well groomed, a professional demeanor, and a suit that probably costs more than most people’s cars. His short hair was a fiery red color, and his eyes were dark brown, almost black. As the figure emerging from the smoke turned out to be Dashboard, a grin quickly snaked its way across his face.

Yes, there stood Dash, his body was covered with scrapes, bruises, and dried blood. He wore the same Crimson blade armor that he used in the first HoH tournament, and fortunately, it appeared to have taken most of the damage. Over each shoulder Dash carried an unconscious man, quite possibly a couple of Zarion’s henchment. His “mid-bosses”, if you’d like to call them that.

“You know, a civilized man would just have made an appointment at the front desk.” Zarion said, resting his elbows onto the desk and tapping his fingers together.

The look in Dash’s eyes conveyed an anger that no words, four letter or otherwise, could.

4742Supreme Jerk Commander

“Someone’s in a bad mood.” A few more seconds of tense silence followed before Zarion pushed back his chair and stood to his feet.

“Listen…” Zarion took a glance at the name tag on Dash’s armor. “Dashboard was it? Yes. As much as I appreciate you coming up here and causing several million dollars in damages to my building, I’m going to have to ask you to kindly leave.”

Dash again, remained silent and still. Years of sadness, pain, anger resonated inside him. He’d be preparing most of his young existence for this very moment, the moment when he could return to face the man who single-handedly ruined his life and stole his home. And yet, as significant as those events were to Dash, they were just another “Tuesday morning” to Zarion.

“Usually, I would have killed you the moment you stepped foot into this office. But, when you’re in my business, you start to realize that every person you kill has a sibling, parent, child, friend or distant cousin that swears vengeance.” The man turns his back to Dash, and stares out the window overlooking the city skyline.

“They come at you, one after the other, each with his or her own sob story about how I’ve ruined their lives and how they’ll never forgive me… bla bla bla! But... who am I to deny someone the opportunity to avenge their fallen loved ones? So, I’d humor them. And boy, they would fight their hearts out, pulling one trick after another and swear up and down they’d use it to defeat me. Yes, they tried-” Zarion paused to let out a sigh before pounding his right fist against the window, spreading a spiderweb of cracks across its surface.

“and failed! Each and every last one of them! And can you guess what happens when they die?” Zarion turns back around to face Dash while pointing an accusing finger at him.

“Someone like you comes waltzing in here causing unnecessary drama and costing me a fortune in repairs and employee medical bills. It all becomes quite mundane. So… Dashboard, allow me to make a proposition for you.” The man calmly returned to his seat.

“I’ll allow you to turn and leave here alive with the consolation that you’ve thoroughly managed to annoy me. In return, I’ll have one less overzealous idiot coming in here and breaking things…. Deal?”

Dash’s answer came in the form of two unconscious bodies flying directly at Zarion.

“So be it.”

Cue EPIC FITE MUSIC!!!!

4743Supreme Jerk Commander

The twin projectile bodies end up smacking limply into the oak office desk as Zarion swiftly flips it up to shield himself. He then presses on, leading the way with the table itself as he charges straight at the intruder. Dash clenches his right fist, sending fine ribbons of green ki spiraling down his arm as he steps forward to meet fist-to-table with destiny!

THOOM!

Windows are blown out, file cabinets go flying, view screens crack, and the table is reduced to splinters. The resulting maelstrom of green and yellow auras has its way with the surrounding area, making the expression “like a bull in a china shop” seem like a synonym for good house keeping. At the “eye” of the storm Dash’s fist is met by Zarion’s crossed forearms.

“So tell me, what sets you apart from the others?” Zarion asked, his eyes locked with Dash’s.

“For starters, I’m much better looking.” It figures that would be Dash’s first words to the man.

“Spirited… but not enough!”

The opposing auras deflect one another, causing a forceful blast that sends them both to opposite sides of the room. Dash recovered in time to duck the incoming file cabinet delivered courteously of Zarion. As soon as the man is standing upright; he’s greeted by a barrage of speedy punches and kicks. Those that don’t wiff completely or draw blood create flashes of ki as strike meets block. Eventually, Dash spotted an opening and-

“WATAAAAAAAAAOW!”

-delivered a charged palm strike to Zarion’s side, knocking him back several feet! Dash’s initiative was short lived. As his opponent stepped in to deliver a spinning sidekick, Zarion reached out and trapped Dash’s leg beneath his arm before tossing him Super Mario style across the room after a couple rotations.

Dash hit the wall with a grunt, knocking down the flatscreen monitor that had barely survived the fight’s initial impact. Being the resourceful person that he was, Dash grabbed hold of the screen, and tossed it into an incoming Zarion. Shattered bits of electronics, plastic and glass went all over the place. For most part, Zarion had blocked the attack, but this allowed Dash to get back on his feet and continue pressing the offensive.

“WATATATATATATATATA-“ then came the rapid punches, each strike creating sparks of green ki as they collided with an unsuspecting Zarion! “YOOOOOOW!”

The final blow sent the man careening into the far wall, effectively knocking down a surprisingly solid self-portrait off the wall. Behind it was a glass window encasing a rather menacing looking sword. Dash put two and two together and had a pretty good idea about what was going to happen next. Zarion stood, and Dash hauled a** towards him, but couldn’t reach the man in time to stop him from pressing the button to open the glass window.

SHRING!

Dash pulled off some pretty wicked limbo moves to avoid the blade which easily measured 5-feet long. He didn’t have long to compliment himself for the narrow escape as Zarion immediately followed up by thrusting his sword straight down with hopes of impaling his enemy.

THUNK!

Dash rolled to the side, allowing the blade to bury itself about half a foot into the floor. He handsprings to his feet, and was about to capitalize on the huge opening Zarion left when-

Fzzt-

“Oh shi-“

Zarion channeled a bolt of yellow ki down his body and into the sword, twisted it so that the blade wass now parallel with his own shoulders and towards Dash, then swiped it up and out of the ground. Dash immediately dove to the side, avoiding the yellow, blade-like extension that was launched at him. The energy blade continued to carve a path along the floor before splitting through the far wall behind him.

Dash took the time to reset the distance between them and put up his guard. Zarion did the same, holding his sword by its side-grip in his right hand and resting the dull edge across the back of his arm/shoulders. Dash, seeing that Zarion was going to go the remainder of their duel with a big a** sword, unclipped the ‘chuks from his side.

But wait, a fight sequence such as this just SCREAMED for rain! Because you know, it’s always raining during these things. So, the indoor sprinkler system triggered due to all the flames and burning taking place in the other rooms.

EPIC FITE MUSIX HEATING UP!

4744Supreme Jerk Commander

Wait a second; we have a big a** sword vs some Nunchuks?

“It’s still not too late for you to turn and walk away.” Zarion said, calmly.

“What? Do you want me to leave so I won’t beat you?” Dash smirked.

“If you only knew how many have stood in your exact position, with that same smug expression on their face.” Zarion sighed again and loosened his stance. “They all fell.”

Dash’s body tensed as he felt a sudden surge of energy feel the room, originating from Zarion.

“And so shall you.” And like that, Zarion was upon him.

“What the Fu-” sparks flew as well as fine droplets of blood. Had Dash stepped back a hair later, he would have left here half the man he used to be. He had no clue how Zarion had moved over to him so quickly.

s**t, how’s he so fast?

Dash found himself dancing around to avoid the blade which, as far as Dash could tell, was coming at him from every direction. Some strikes nicked his armor, some bit into his flesh, and hell, some even caught blocks from Dash’s ‘chuks! Dash knew he couldn’t sit there and defend forever. So, when he leaned to the side to avoid a thrust from Zarion, Dash placed both handles into his right hand and smacked them down against top of Zarion’s blade almost simultaneously. This caused the blade to angle itself towards the ground.

“Saaaaaaaaaaaa-“ With blinding speed, Dash’s right leg lifted and planted itself atop the dull edge of the sword, forcing it into the ground and allowing him to hop up on top of it and literally use it as a springboard to land standing on a surprised Zarion’s shoulders.

“haaaaaaa-“ Dash continued on, hopping off of the man’s shoulders-

“WATAAAAAAAAAAH!” –and kicking him in the back of the head as he leapt past.

Zarion face planted and went sliding forward, his sword still stuck firmly in the ground. Dash landed with a pivot to turn and face his opponent who was already back on his feet and rushing to retrieve his weapon. Dash wasn’t just going to stand there and let that happen, so he moved in to intercept with a series of swings from his nunchuks. With uncanny agility and grace, Zarion bobbed and weaved through each and every one of Dash’s attacks, waiting until just the right moment to catch him with a backhand to the nose and a ki-charged punch to the gut. The blow dented Dash’s armor inward and caused him to double over, winded for a couple seconds.

Those two seconds was all Zarion needed to recover his sword, and deliver a vicious b***h SLAP across Dash’s face with the flat of his blade. Dash completed a 180 just in time to be cut across the back during Zarion’s recovery motion.

Dash winced in pain, but turned around just in time to see Zarion at the apex of a vertical slash aimed to split him down the middle. Dash sidestepped, and made a move to step into Zarion to pop him one in the mouth with the ends of his chuk’s but his foe had other plans. Plans that involved an elbow to the face! Zarion simply stepped into Dash, leading with said elbow while still holding onto his weapon. During that time he transitioned into another sword stance. Zarion now held the sword parallel to the ground at his side, with the blade facing downwards. Dash started running towards the wall and soon Zarion followed.

THUNK!

He ran straight up the wall to perform a backflip just as Zarion’s sword stabbed into it. Zarion wasn’t fooled one second by the maneuver and simply followed Dash’s path, slicing his weapon up the wall and turning around to complete the arc just as Dash landed.

CLANG!!!!

The blade met in the crevice of two crossed ends of the ‘chuks. Now for the epic POWER STRUGGLE!

4745Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"I hope not."Ray had calmed down, rubbing at her eyes slowly. "Sure the person you fought would be disqualified, but still, I like it more when you're alive." Yawning, the kappa poked his chest. "I hope the next round I'll be able to show up and cheer you on."Getting off the death topic..." Her head would bob."What're you doing after the tournament."

"I don't know, to be honest."

Lazenca groaned and let his arms completely drop from under him, ending the forearm crutch he was leaning himself on and putting his back on the cool roof of the hotel. "I know that I have to wrap up business with GUARDIAN. They said they might be able to help me with this problem of mine, the whole selective and temporary insanity thing. Hopefully, they can... otherwise, I'll be back on the road, reading and seeing what I can do."

Lazenca's eyes closed as he yawned. "What about you?"

4746Supreme Jerk Commander

“This scenario… is rather familiar.” Zarion commented while staring down at Dash.

“Oh yes. This is when you, the quote unquote HERO, are supposed to find some inner strength to overcome me. Am I right?”

“Pretty much, yeah.” Dash grunted, for such a classy looking guy, Zarion was incredibly strong.

“Well, get to it. Find your inner strength.” Zarion grinned and his aura intensified. Dash felt as if he were being crushed by weight that grew progressively heavier as time passed. Dash’s own green aura flared out to counter Zarion’s, but did no good. The ground started to crack and Dash was forced to a knee.

“What’s taking so long? Can’t you stop me…” The spiderweb of cracks along the ground spread and the room actually started trembling. With all the ki and emergency lights flashing, the ambient lighting actually gave Zarion a pretty sinister look. Dash could feel his body straining, there was no way he could get out of this unless…

“Hahahaha, look at you! You’re really digging deep aren’t you? Trying to find that inner fury, the fire you need to defeat me! HAHAHA Soooo pathetic! Hell, as much as I hate to ruin the illusion of you actually standing a chance, I must inform you that, yes, I’m holding back.” Zarion laughs.

“Surprising, no? Of course not! In fact, I’m willing to bet my life YOU’RE holding back as well. Too proud to bring everything you’ve got because you feel that your opponent is not worth the effort, right? Or maybe you enjoy toying with them some, just to squeeze as much amusement as possible out of the engagement? In my case…” Zarion’s aura pulsed for a brief instance, causing all debris within a 10-foot radius to be blasted clear. The ground sank in and Dash suddenly found himself forced onto his back! Zarion now stood over him, still pressing his blade against the crossed nunchucks.

“-I believe it’s quite obvious. How about you…” Zarion placed his foot firmly on Dash’s chest, denting in the armor some and applying ever increasing force to his blade.

“-Hero?”

Okay, enough of this s**t.

“Well Zarion,” Dash’s emerald-colored aura gradually started to shift hues. “It looks like we have something in common!”

Zarions eyes widened. “Hmmm?” The man wasn’t entirely sure what had happened. One moment he had Dash on the ropes, the next some inexplicable amount of energy exploded from beneath him and the ground collapsed. The two fell down into the room below. It was filled with destroyed cubicles and unconscious/dead guards. More than likely it was the scene for one of Dash’s epic Jacky Chan-style battles. The sprinklers weren’t on down here, though.

WHOOM!

Dash erupted from the clutter of drywall, wood, and tiling, his now deep-red aura lashing wildly about him.

THOOM!

Zarion did the same, his golden aura matching Dash’s in intensity.

“Figures.” Zarion spat to the side, splattering the ground with blood.

UH OH... THE END IS NEAR!

4747Supreme Jerk Commander

Commence the stare down.

Blood, sweat, and water saturated their battle worn bodies. So far, Dash had taken brunt of the beaten, suffering a busted nose and several cuts amongst other things. Nevertheless, if Zarion hoped that Dash’s injuries would grant him some type of advantage, he had best look elsewhere. Zarion would never admit it, but this latest vengeance seeker was starting to intrigue him.

Dash dropped into his unarmed fighting stance, bouncing to the rhythm of an unheard tune. He’d lost his ‘chuk’s during the “stage transition”, but that’s okay. He felt he wouldn’t need them.

Zarion responded by stabbing his sword into the ground and removing his tie. Those who knew and feared Zarion also knew that once he removed the tie, s**t was seriously about to go down. The man tossed the tie aside, and flexed his upper torso. This caused his shirt and jacket to literally disintegrate! Zarion’s sleek, athletic form was remarkably scar-free, which is virtually unheard of for someone who fought as much as he did. It was a true testament to his skill.

There was no sarcasm, no witty remarks, and no insults. Any talking done from that point on was done with fists! Blow for powerful blow they met each other. Every block sent a backlash of energy into nearby structures, destroying them. Every miss split the air. Every hit drew blood. At that moment each fighter gave it their all, yet none gained the upper hand.

Dash stepped in with a straight, Zarion mirrored him. Both their attacks crossed and both hit their marks. The resulting force went the two plowing through cubicles, computers, desks, and chairs. Dash recovered and immediately tossed a computer tower towards Zarion who had just started dashing towards him. Zarion tensed the muscles in his right arm and just punched through it, releasing a shockwave that not only obliterated the tower, but the monitor that followed soon after. Dash crossed his arms and dug in, holding his ground against the shockwave.

Zarion closed within melee range and attacked with a roundhouse kick to Dash’s head.

WHUMP!

Dash raised his flexed arm and blocked the kick. The backlash of the attack however, still managed to blast the furniture to his side through the window. Dash stumbled sideways a couple steps before answering with a straight punch to Zarion’s gut. It landed. Zarion threw a cross at Dash’s face. That landed too. Dash delivered a strong back-kick to the chest with his ki adding a little extra “umph” to it. That also landed and sent Zarion into the pile of debris they created when they both fell through the floor. Their distance was again reset. More importantly, Zarion was in close proximity to his sword.

Zarion grabbed hold of his sword and swiped it out of the ground as he’d done way back at the beginning of their fight. Only this time, the resulting energy blade extension was much, much larger!

SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!

A chasm was ripped through the floor as a huge golden wave made its way towards Dash.

“Sonuva-“ Dash had no time to move, his aura flared as majority of it concentrated itself around his crossed arms, like a shield. The wave then “passed through him”. His aura deflected a large majority of the attack, so he wasn’t split in half. However, he now had a considerably deep gash traveling vertically up his torso. His armor slit in half and fell off, and Dash collapsed to the ground, oozing blood.

“D-dammit!” Dash winced, clutching his Sagat-style wound.

“As expected…” Zarion grinned, resting his weapon over his shoulder.

“You’re a spirited one, I’ll give you that much. But in the end you’ve turned out just like the others. So hero, now that I know how your story ends. Tell me, how did it begin?”

Dash coughed in reply.

“Hmm… nothing? Well, at least tell me who you’re here to avenge! I doubt you came all this way to die for no apparent reason.”

Dash still didn't answer; he just knelt there, bleeding.

“Well, I suppose it doesn’t matter. It’s not like I’ll be surprised by your answer.” Zarion adjusted the grip on his sword, holding it parallel to the ground by both handles blade-down. He bent slightly at the knees and his aura congregates around him in a spiral.

“Good bye, Dashboard. Of all the people I’ve fought over the years, your name will be the one I remember. But only because it’s so utterly ridiculous.” Zarion’s golden aura imbues the sword and burns around it like an inferno.

END GAME! DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUN!

4748Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle tensed, her fingers curling around the handle of something that wasn't there. She kept her eyes on his, refusing to look away under the onslaught of his words.

"I will stop you. Just like I've stopped everyone else who's tried to destroy what I love. The world isn't just bits and pieces, it isn't tiny corners, elements you can just break off and pick and choose as you like. If you kill the source of all evil in this world...if you make it so this world is all white and frilly and happy...it is no longer my world. It is something that disgusts me, deep down in the bottom of my soul. I will not let you. Attack me now if you will."

"I suggest you start becoming accustomed to the feeling of disgust then." He took one final sip from the mug, before turning on his heel and setting it down atop the counter.

"You can talk all you want--- but the fact of the matter is, anything that can be done to stop what has been set in motion-- would just be a waste of time.

The 'wheels are in motion' as you people are fond of saying." He started making his way back towards the door.

"Consider my visit a friendly warning. My friends are interested in you. Not me.

I'm making the choice. Not them, Owle." He smiled softly, before pausing and tapping a finger against the side of his head.

"Before I forget-- tell Vahn-- he wanted to meet so badly, so for once I'm going to concede. Tell him to make sure the girl is with him, as I will ensure Ra'kar is with me.

After the finals are done with--- within the Dead Forest, out of prying eyes of course."

4749Sins of an Angel

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Ryke walked with one hand stuffed into a pocket of her jacket while the other was presently busy holding a personal data pad her tealish gaze fixed on the little screen as the female hunter scrolled through the same information for the hundreth time.

Rather, the info she had gathered and thrown together after her failed attempt at picking up a lead.

It only elicited random obscenities, as she continued to frustrate herself.

All the while trudging down the sidewalks and roads towards the Crimson's bar, in search of some company. Sure, the company in question wasn't exactly pleasant but hey it was company no less and even if the man was griping about hell knows what like was typical it was still something to do.

This place got awfully boring when there were no matches going on, and the bar was about the most interesting place to crash during the intermissions.

Thinking about the matches, she wondered only briefly how they'd gone, not caring all that much really but there was some minor curiosity. Honestly if the old man had been booted from the whole gig, there was no way she'd have known till she realized the b*****d was no where to be found.

Getting wrapped up in her own thoughts took Ryke's attention of her locale, and soon recognized the building in front of her as her destination. So, casually almost lazily did she enter.

Parsing through the cloud of smoke at the front and the gathered mob surrounding the televisions, it wasn't hard to find the bounty brute in his 'usual' spot but before she said anything else, her eyes immediately went to the phone pressed to his ear, the manner in which he spoke and of course the lovely red pool that was forming directly beneath and around him.

All these factors rendered the female bounty hunter silent for a brief few moments, taking in the sight that was her casual 'partner' and half-assed companion. Eyes a little wider than normal an a curved brow, it was easy to say she was a little taken back by the battered and bandaged up massive form taking up occupation on the stool she stood beside presently.

So, once the whole picture was taken into account, including the lack of a limb, Ryke casually slipped the pad back into an empty pocket of her cargos, and let the now free hand join it's twin in the oppposing pocket of her jacket.

"What the ******** happened to you? You look like an extra for one'a those shitty b-list horror movies."

It was all she said, noticing the difference his current mood and his usual cranky self. Despite that, she didn't feel like walkin'on eggshells just to avoid his ire.

To hell with that, if she contributed to his pissy a** mood further than grand. Of course, that only made his theory about the female hunter enjoying the thrill of instigating ticking time bombs correct and that much more solid.

Once her scan of the surrounding immediate area was finished, Ryke came to the conclusion that the empty stool beside Ebris was fortunately clean of the sticky red plasma and she planted herself upon it.

Hurf durf. Repost for teh Cog :domo:

4750Sunstrike

He just shrugged at her, smiling that shielded smile of his. Sun had his own reasons for letting things play out as they did. There was no reason to explain, really.

Sunstrike turned to watch the vase form, then froze at the tone in Max's voice. Getting up, he carefully took the glasses from Hono and set them on the table.

"Ladies, truly, it's been nice, but I honestly need a moment to speak with Max, and four's a crowd." There was something ominous about the way he spoke, that would not take "no" for an answer. It did border on rude, but he was getting, had been, and now was far beyond the point of tired.

While the answer of whether or not Nocturne could get out of his cell was dutifully noted, he had also realized that Sun's own dreams were another matter. He'd have to find a way to apologise, and that irritated him, because Sunstrike knew what the god wanted, but couldn't give it to him. So until then, no sleep.

And no sleep made for a cold and angry Sunny.

"If you could excuse us...and set the guards back how you found them."

4751HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:
Maximos Wrote:

Though he followed that by turning to Hono and grinning widely.

Ah, Nighthunter! Its been forever since I've heard that name. I trust he's doing well. He just shrugged at her, smiling that shielded smile of his. Sun had his own reasons for letting things play out as they did. There was no reason to explain, really.

"Your guess is as good as mine dear... I haven't seen him in...years now." Hono smiled and shrugged at Max and then nodded at Sun, his choice after all, but she did put the lid back on the jar and scowl at him as she dropped it in his lap, her gift to someone who apperently didn't want help even though he sure as hell looked like he could use all the help he could get!

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Ladies, truly, it's been nice, but I honestly need a moment to speak with Max, and four's a crowd." There was something ominous about the way he spoke, that would not take "no" for an answer. It did border on rude, but he was getting, had been, and now was far beyond the point of tired. "Nice my a**...all it has been is sad Sun, but...whatever..." Rae shook her head and wobbled to her feet, dragging Hono along with her as she headed for the door.

Hono shrugged and waved, wondering if she would have another chance to just sit and chat with either of them...

Sunstrike Wrote:

"If you could excuse us...and set the guards back how you found them." Rae stuck her tongue out at Sun and grinned. "Naw, I don't feel like playing nice anymore today... bye bye!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif The both of them disappeared without the usual flash of sparkles.

4752Maximos

"Ladies, truly, it's been nice, but I honestly need a moment to speak with Max, and four's a crowd."

Maximos raised his hand to say something. But found the words caught before escaping by a gulp. He'd never seen this side, this tone on Sunstrike before it. It was that feeling you get when you come home and loved ones are gathered in the living room and one says "We need to talk".

There was a knot in his chest. And before he could really respond to say as much as a thanks to Rae, or a glad to see you to Hono both women were up, and heading for the door.

Max just waved goodbye, using his already risen hand. He had his doubts that they'd even see it before leaving so abruptly.

The door shut leaving awkward pause hanging in the air for a moment, before that same hand moved behind Maximos' head scratching it somewhat nervously as he spoke, with a shy grin, not exactly sure what to make of this more indignant Sun.

Am I in trouble?

4753Sunstrike

"I dunno, are you?"

Ouch, there was no real getting out of that question, other then silence. The fact that Rae hadn't bothered to be nice enough to clean up after herself hadn't helped his mood, which steadily grew darker as he advanced on the other man.

"I should be mad at you for everything that's happened, boyo, but can't dig down deep enough to try, and that leaves me just mad in general. Apparently I've had a lot stored in me over the years that I didn't realize until I stepped up to Vahn in a ring."

Sometimes a passive-aggressive nature could go into hibernation for a while. Sun hadn't scared himself that much in a long time. His anger turned from heated to just tired. The adrenaline was running out.

"For now, I'll just blame extenuating circumstances and deal. If I know him, he'll be gearing himself to charge head first into all this, and give me a bit of room to manoeuvre. It'd be good if it was massive and flashy, so long as that thick-headed hero doesn't get hisself killed, like. Or hate me, that would suck too. I hate myself enough for the both of us, any more would be over-kill."

Sun always had a few strange accents that flipped according to emotion, before going back to ordinary Gaian. Those red eyes sharpened alarmingly. He was close enough to Max now that the shadow could see clearly the words that bound them in.

"There's something I have to know first though..."

Outside, the hospital bustled as Sun asked a question, or maybe it was more of a favour?

"If you don't think you can. It's okay. But I need to know so the guilt doesn't tear me apart inside. And I'm sorry I can't tell you more, but I'm used up trying to convince myself...to the point where I'm really hard not to hurt people."

4754Maximos

"I dunno, are you?"

He gulped again, the silence was a bit to thick for Maximos to push words through. Sun, was heavy like this, and Max didnt know how to react. He was so very used to seeing the red head light hearted or even empty, or guarded but...

"I should be mad at you for everything that's happened, boyo, but can't dig down deep enough to try, and that leaves me just mad in general. Apparently I've had a lot stored in me over the years that I didn't realize until I stepped up to Vahn in a ring."

His hands fell into each other in his lap, his left scratched the palm of his right. The blood had long since dried, leaving the bandages just kind of crispy. Sun had every right to be mad at him, he had every right to take a swing at him...Max took a breath, but let it slip.

Sun didnt need to hear what he already knew. He had seen aggression pour from the godling like water from a broken dam during Sunstrike's fight with Mr. Fah but, Sun wasnt saying this so that Max could regail him with a well placed quote, or some such. Mismatched black and white eyes stared straight into Sun's red pools focusing on pupils that simply werent there.

"For now, I'll just blame extenuating circumstances and deal. If I know him, he'll be gearing himself to charge head first into all this, and give me a bit of room to manoeuvre. It'd be good if it was massive and flashy, so long as that thick-headed hero doesn't get hisself killed, like. Or hate me, that would suck too. I hate myself enough for the both of us, any more would be over-kill."

His eyebrow slightly cocked. Was his hunger affecting his hearing, or was that an accent? It was, and it wasnt even one that Max knew! He found himself fishing through known languages in his head trying to place it.

He couldnt say "He wont do that." or be a complete hypocrite and say "Dont hate yourself." Before he know it, Sun's eyes were close enough to read. And while the text said nothing in particular, those eyes most certainly said something.

"There's something I have to know first though..."

Max's eyes widened. He looked as if he had just learned some world shattering secret. The true and face of god perhaps. But immediately following that the realization of the weight of the words struck him.

"If you don't think you can. It's okay. But I need to know so the guilt doesn't tear me apart inside. And I'm sorry I can't tell you more, but I'm used up trying to convince myself...to the point where I'm really hard not to hurt people."

His eyes sank, scanning the floor. He didnt nod or shake his head, he only pointed at the roses. And he said, as his eyes lifted back to face Sun. As his tone sunk to something truly apologetic...

Otherwise its that...

Something in the back of his mind, replayed Sun's words from just a moment ago again, then said "Its not okay, its never okay.".

4755Sunstrike

"Good, okay...are you...going for something to eat?"

The words died off into a kind of shyness that squashed the madness that had built up inside of him. It was hard to focus on any one thing these days. He moved a little back, getting out of the other man's personal space.

The roses smelt nice, and he walked over, as if what Max had said needed tangible evidence. The petals felt alive and velvety, and he was careful not to bruise the one he'd touched as he inspected them.

"I...don't think it'd be appreciated if I left so suddenly, though I'm starting to chafe under the restrictions." He pulled out a single rose and walked to the door, opening it a crack to have a look at the gaurds, tsk, and then dissappear for a second, only to return, leaving the door a crack open.

Walking to Max, whether the other man was standing or sitting and reached out without any real hesitation to the black and silver collar, grabbing hold and pulling the other man closer.

Then he gently threaded the ebony rose through the string loop in the space left by the tie that was attached to Maxioms' hood. A bit of fiddling, and a sigh that was more like a huff, and the shadow had one of his own roses knotted to his jacket in a complicated manner.

"There. If we see each other again, Max, try to remember everything that's happened, thank you for the eyes and seriously...don't try and stop me."

Glare.

How threatmantic of him...

4756Maximos

Probably for the best.

Max said, with a smile. The anger had been sugar coated, the determination was still there, and something told him that Sun was determined to do something he wasnt going to like. As Sun leaned back, Max moved forward, not keepin the same closeness but rather standing, to adjust his clothes, and slide the bandages off both hands and into the trash.

"I...don't think it'd be appreciated if I left so suddenly, though I'm starting to chafe under the restrictions."

Whatever you decide Sunstrike...

Sun left the room, and would return to find Max finishing up a fresh wrap around his right hand, and moving to slide on his black leather glove. His face was full of acceptance. He accepted what was to be. He accepted that no mere mortal would stand in the way of a god on a mission. He accepted that this was none of his business. That in the end, in truth, by the cursed occupation that was his life, his business was what came after all this was said and done.

He heard footsteps, though his back was to the door.

...I trust y...

His color was grabbed and without warning he was tugged close.

..oouwa--oh.

He was pulled and looped around into close proximity once again. He watched as the red head went to work affixing a rose to his jacket. Something about accessorising a uniform worn while reaping souls with a black rose seemed all together too fitting and all together wrong at the same time. But Max smiled.

He smiled because this was not right. That question, that request, whatever one might call it, was not right. Maybe there was a grander scheme, and in it this was all for the best.

"There."

Max snapped from his daydream to reality.

"If we see each other again, Max, try to remember everything that's happened, thank you for the eyes and seriously...don't try and stop me."

Sun glared.

It provoked an irresistible urge. Max grinned. The starting chuckle of a laugh passing through his fanged maw, sounding a big hungrier than he meant it to.

Sun might remember that toothy grin, even that exact breath. What had it been? 3 years perhaps? Since that exact same face, with that exact same grin, chuckling that same chuckle, was just over him with a large sword impaled through his chest, and warm breath caressed his cheek. All this while the stadium's walls bled, and crowds panicked in all directions. But that wasnt Maximos back then, that was someone else...wasnt it?

The chuckle broke into laughter. It was deep, hollow laughter, Max found a joke,perhaps somewhere where only someone with a grievous sense of humor could find comedy. That fanged mouth opened, a pale gray tongue slipped out and lapped the side of his lip where his teeth had accidentally slit a line of red, before slipping back in.

Maximos stepped forward, and Sun's side. His hand patted the godling on the shoulder.

He said no words, and yet said his answer perfectly. How positively creepy!

Max paused a the door, pulling it open, and looking back one more time. There'd be a coy smile, and he'd be gone. Only dropping a...

...See you later Sun!!

In an absolutely cheery voice. Before making his way down the hall and off wherever it is Maximos' go to.

4757Sunstrike

Creepy didn't cover the cold needle pricks that felt like they crawled up his spine at that grin...and then Max, soap, death, and shadows, left.

"You look like, a perfect fit, for a guy in need, of a tourniquet. But can you, save me...C'mon and save me."

Sunstrike glared at the radio as if it was telling him something. He stared at the roses, then took them off the table, and onto the corner table, out of the sunlight. They weren't suited for brightness.

"From the ranks, of the freaks, who suspect, they can never love anyone."

He grumbled at the song and debated turning the bloody thing off, but it was only a song, right? The bottle glowed a little unnaturally on the bed.

"Cause I can tell, you know what it's like. The long farewell, of the hunger strike."

Sun's hand folded over the alcohol and he shook it, listening to the liquid inside. It made him think of his eyes, which he rubbed lightly with the heel of his hand.

Hell...

The bed creaked and he sat with his back up against the head bar and the wall, listening to the end of the song and opening the flask. Maybe he could just, close his eyes for a bit, and it all wouldn't matter.

The liquid was odd, and almost felt like a cold burn down the back of his throat, rather then a hot one most forms of hard drink give. He pulled his legs up, and let his arms hang over the knees. Soon the silver container was placed on the table along with the roses and he was sprawled back over the bars, machines still beeping, and new eyes closing.

He'd be interrupted soon, he assumed, so there was no harm. None at all.

"...except the freaks who could never love anyone..."

4758Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

"I suggest you start becoming accustomed to the feeling of disgust then." He took one final sip from the mug, before turning on his heel and setting it down atop the counter.

"You can talk all you want--- but the fact of the matter is, anything that can be done to stop what has been set in motion-- would just be a waste of time.

The 'wheels are in motion' as you people are fond of saying." He started making his way back towards the door.

"Consider my visit a friendly warning. My friends are interested in you. Not me.

I'm making the choice. Not them, Owle." He smiled softly, before pausing and tapping a finger against the side of his head.

"Before I forget-- tell Vahn-- he wanted to meet so badly, so for once I'm going to concede. Tell him to make sure the girl is with him, as I will ensure Ra'kar is with me.

After the finals are done with--- within the Dead Forest, out of prying eyes of course."

Owle's teeth gritted, her eyes narrowed as Victor talked on. She braced herself, muscles tensing, ready for something that the less instinctive part of her new wasn't going to happen.

"I'm not your messenger." Her voice was steady, though one could feel the anger creeping in. "Leave a damn note or tell him yourself."

4759Lucind Varhetel

Over twelve hours it had been since the Siren had entered Maximos' suite. In this time, she hadn't left the luxurious room once.

The glass doors to the balcony were still wide open, the light and noises falling in telling that it was close to sunrise.

The reaper rope was still lying on the bed, now a bit crumpled after her nap.

But some things had changed.

The broken table was gone, replaced by an ordinary one matching the hotel's interior.

The blood was gone, clean pillows placed on the couch.

And instead of the sweet scent of jasmine tea, the aroma of freshly grinded coffee beans filled the air, mixing with a salty breeze coming from the sea.

A few times, either a magpie or jackdaw had flown in to land on a chair's back or chest of drawers - seemingly only to demand a snack from Lucind and vanish into the night again.

The moment the woman was 'told' who was also in this hotel - a man who seriously had a thing for reinventing the world by erecting a second Eden, a man she had unintentionally helped on his way to reach his goal -, she had considered visiting him for a split second. The hell was doing Victor here, anyway??

But despite recalling everything that had happened back then at the tower, even at the last day of the old stadium, something gave her the tranquility to stay where she was, to wait for Maximos.

The smell of strong coffee crept into the corridor from under the suite's door. Adding some spices, honey and whipped cream, Lucind finally lifted the mug up to hold it right under her nose. Just a moment longer she teased herself before giving in and carefully taking the first sip.

4760Victor Fah

"Thank you for the tea."

He bowed low once more, facing Owle again. The smile along his lips was genuine-- even if the situation made it seem smug.

"Alpha sends his regards to Omikron as well."

Standing back up, he opened up the door to the suite-- "And let Rand know that not all strangers will be as kind as me in the future." His smile became just a tad bit darker, the blackened side mixing with the white even as he was already out the door.

And gone.

As the door shut with a soft click.

4761Just Three Words

"Guardian? Sounds interesting. I wish I could help but I know this sort of thing is probably out of my reach." Ray shrugged, inhaling deeply. She loved the wulfs smell compared to the others she'd been around. She really didn't know why Airah had a problem.

Anyway.

"I'm going to deal with Minute of course. Let Jo and Faye have a vacation from watching me. Once all thats over with, I'll probably disappear for a while. Go find new things or something. Maybe find him, who knows. I don't really have anything planned out. Just go with the flow for the most part."

The kappa then sat up, sitting on the wulfs mid section before she'd lean down with a foxy smile.

"You shouldn't be near me over the summer though. It'll be bad news for the both of us..or more so, you then me. Lets just say I'll be...uhh..whats the word...in heat?" There was a pause while she thought to herself, wondering it that was a good way to put her situation. "Yeah, I guess thats a good way of putting it." Another pause before she nipped at his nose. "Just a warning. You don't have to follow it if you don't want to. " A grin formed over her face before she placed a kiss on his nose and sat back up rubbing her stomach.

"Anyway. When am I going to meet Silver? And why do they call him silver?"

4762Lady Sierra

Ecks X Wrote:

Healin' w/GUARDIAN

He shook his head to the first question... she could go on and heal him. He also accepted her help. Seriously, what else could he do but sit in the bed and be grumpy? Though, he didn't want to sit in a chair forever.... he'd see about yoinking some crutches at some point.

On the question of if he was fighting next round... well, Lazenca'd been eating quite a bit, along with drinking that special tea. But all that good stuff was burned on fixing his back, and whatever reserves there were had been dumped into somehow trying to keep the leg able to be reattatched. Or something... Laz didn't know the science behind the Medium. But he wagered he'd not be fighting, again.

How did the others fare? He knew Sunstrike was eyeless, but did that guy even flinch when it was taken out? Teira was... she had a hole in her, but wasn't aware of anything past that and if these guys were worth their weight in bottlecaps, then Teira'd be wearing a bandage but fighting it out next round. Silver was perfectly healthy, probably a bit annoyed at sitting on the sidelines. Well, he'd have his chance to show the world what he could've done against the Eliminator.

"Trouble?" More problems? This tournament just keeps getting better and better.

The elf's eyes flicked to Lazenca as if evaluating and weighing something in his mind. Whatever he had been thinking, he decided it was okay to say it in front of him. In fact--

"Lazenca... We've been keeping an eye on things... the man who tried to break into the suite before, Rain Yupa... he also tried to kill Her the morning of your first fight against Fracture. THAT is why she was late to the fight. He not only tried to assassinate her, but Maximos as well. After a fight with Maximos, he is much changed... inside.... and out. He is barely human now. He looks older now. Harsher and his hair is white adding to that illusion."

The elf's emerald eyes sought Reiyvian's,

"That man has broken into the suite and is awaiting the team's return."

Kimiho's lips curled into a snarl as she emerged from the room she'd deposited Teira in.

"I'll go deal with this foo--"

"There's more." He cut her off. Reiyvian simply waited for him to continue. "Victor Fah has spent the past little while in Fracture's suite visiting Owle Isohos. We know that The same woman was visited by Ra'kar this time last year and that she previously was involved with the Scion."

Kimiho cursed under her breath, Reiyvian's lips pressed tightly together in a thin lipped line, thinking a moment before speaking.

"Kimiho will confront Yupa. Has anyone been sent to accost Fah when he leaves?"

"Yes M'lady. Aiysin should be sortieing with him now."

"Good. I will proceed with Lazenca as planned. Send for me if you necessary. I want Lysindra to focus on watching the Reaper, but spare some attention to the others lest they need help and cannot signal fast enough."

Shin bowed gracefully, offering a quick "It will be as you say M'lady" before dissapearing into the scrying room to inform Lysindra. Reiyvian, was perhaps the only member of GUARDIAN besides Sierra herself and her dragon Asai, that Shin would take orders from and defer to with respect.

"Silver, I'd like to ask you to stay here with Teira. She's in that room there-" The priestess said pointing to where Kimiho had emerged from. If she awakes, I want her to see a friendly face.

"The rest will be explained after. Laz, I shall fill you in at the hospital. Silver, if Shin doesn't explain to you before I get back, I'll talk to you also."

And with that, she would wheel Lazenca through a gate and into the waiting room of the DSG's treatment and healing centre.

=====

"Engaging dimensional lock, level three. No being shall pass through this level by metaphysical means. All exits blocked to the non-physical."

The words were barely a whisper as the barrier was set in place, The Gatekeeper, lay in wait around the corner of Fracture's suite... patiently biding her time for when her target would emerge.

Victor Fah Wrote:

"Thank you for the tea."

He bowed low once more, facing Owle again. The smile along his lips was genuine-- even if the situation made it seem smug.

"Alpha sends his regards to Omikron as well."

Standing back up, he opened up the door to the suite-- "And let Rand know that not all strangers will be as kind as me in the future." His smile became just a tad bit darker, the blackened side mixing with the white even as he was already out the door.

And gone.

As the door shut with a soft click.

"Body born of the earth,

I chain your feet to this world.

Forbidden to walk between dimensions ,

until the time you are given release

by my lips

or by the ascension granted unto the spirit

by death."

Silvery tendrils would wrap around Victor's feet, reaching up and twining about his legs. They would take the shape of chains and for a moment he would feel weighed down. His feet too heavy to lift, unless he had some sort of shielding to protect himself from the spell--

But if the spell was successful, the 'chains' would vanish along with the feeling of heaviness. The effect however, would remain until someone with such an ability-- could dispel it.

Unlike the the first barrier she had erected which effected an area, this spell targeted a single person and would follow Fah wherever he went. Yet if it didn't work, the back-up would prevent him from bailing.

"Good evening m'lord.

...I've been waiting."

Aiysin, stepped out from around the corner, standing in front of him with a distant smile painted on her icy features. Grey eyes gleaming at him from beneath a fringe of platinum bangs. The short hairstyle framing her tanned face.

4763Lady Sierra

Katana at her back, and a quick check in the scrying room to see where in the suite Yupa was situated, and Kimiho was ready to confront the would-be assassin. She had met him before, both at the Dark Sakura and here at HoH when he had been a member of her Mistress' team.

He would know her for she was. She only prayed he had the sense to be civil and not pick a fight with her or goddess bless him, she would not hold back.

She approached in silence. The kind of stealth possessed by a feline. By a predator. Resting her hand on the doorknob, she opened it quickly and stepped inside, hand resting on the hilt of her sword, a couple of choice spells on the tip of her tongue should she need them.

But the words that left her lips were,

"Fancy meeting you here, Rain Yupa."

4764Rain Yupa

Rain would be, and has been, completely obvious to the scrying censor watching him all morning. Its not like he was trying to hide himself anyways; he had been waiting patiently at the table in the middle of the suite.

Whether or not Rain's cybernetically enhanced hearing picked up Kimiho might be debated; it would be based on her level of training in the arts of stealth and shadow, the exact aptitude of Rain's hearing capabilities, environmental factors, and so on. So he may have heard her, he may not have.

He would have seen her first, anyways:

Page 303 Wrote:

The moment the door opened, there would probably be an awkward moment. Perhaps it was the white and teal hair sprouting every which-way like a hippie, instead of his plain, well-kept brown hair... perhaps it was the full suit of armor which he was never prone to wearing before... perhaps it was the fact that his eyes were deep red instead of bright blue.

Red was infrared. Rain could see Kimiho's body temperature as she approached, like a bright reddish-yellowish-orangish silhouette slipping up the hallway. He could tell from her body movements that she was going for a sheathed blade, looking slim and elongated, probably a katana.

Rain could tell she was female from her body shape, but not who she was. There was only one female member of Frozen Flame, and this didn't appear to be her. No wings, no tail. And she didn't move the same way.

"Come in, whoever you are. The door's open." he would call out before her hand even reached the handle. Rain's eyes would clench shut for a second, and reopen, back to the blue they used to be.

Then he saw who his unexpected guest was.

...

Kimiho probably had never seen anyone laugh so hysterically in all her life. It was like Rain just... broke. As if he just got the punchline to the funniest joke in history.

4765Lady Sierra

============ ============ ============

ragingtofu Wrote:

Frozen Flame's Suite, Post Round 5

"Er, yeah," said Axel hastily, reaching for the gPod and trying to turn the volume down for her. "See, here's the volume control. It makes it louder or softer... I'm going to guess you want it a lot softer... and to scroll through the different songs, you just...."

It calmed his mind somewhat now that he was instructing her, awkward as the situation may be (for him, anyways).

Her delicate fingers hit the buttons and to her pleasure the volume rose and fell at her will. This metal enchantment was truly wonderous!

Her face was the picture of a studious pupil, concentrating intently on what she was being taught.

"Any kind of music may be played by the magick?"

She blinked wide golden eyes at Axel hopefully, her nose brushing his as she anxiously awaited his response.

"How does one decide the music? Do you have to recite a spell and name the song?"

============ ============ ============

Maximos Wrote:

---Round 6: Eliminator Match, Maximos' Soulscape

Worried?

Maximos was embraced, squeezed and smiled brightly and honestly. He closed his book in his hands and placed it gently on the shelf. Then with every bit of delicate care he had he reached down and pulled Teira's face from his chest so he could meet her eye to eye, his thumbs gently moving across her cheeks to wipe away her tears.

Its a dream silly, I have them every so often. Though they're not usually this odd, or pleasant.

She was too real. To right on. His mind, though creative was not this good, that meant this had to the be the real thing. He remembered a discussion with Lucind about his soul looking something like a a horrible mess of people and wondered if Teira hadnt found new abilities. Maybe his soul had scared her?

He chuckled a bit, feeling a bit like he was shining a light under the bed to check for monsters. This was his dream, and so with a light heart he countered her question with his own.

What are you doing here?

"Nii-chan... This is--- it isn't right!"

She hugged him tight, tears threatening to spill forth once more. She sniffed them back defiantly, this was no time for tears. Something was terribly wrong and it needed setting straight. She would show her brother her strength.

"This... isn't a dream."

Her features took on a determined set as she gazed at him intensely. THIS, THIS was her brother. The other--

"It's the elimination match Nii-chan, out there--" She gestured beyond the walls. "And we're fighting someone who shares your face. I'm here because--- well I'm not dead... but... he's powerful Nii-chan. REALLY powerful. And he's mean. Not just mean-- but black. There is no light in him, not like you Nii-chan."

Her words were quick and jumbled, but she tried her best to make sense of the nightmare they were facing.

"Sunstri--"

Her words caught in her throat as the memory of what Sun said hit her all over again. Averting her eyes she stared at the skull insignia on her brother's boots and fought for control over her emotions. Her shoulders shook, trembling as she fought against the sobs that welled wiithin her.

'Later, there will be time for sadness later.'

Taking a deep breath she continued. "He's after Sun-- I think... I think he's the one you said--

The one Raven was warning you about. The dark Lord."

============ ============ ============

4766Suzie le QQ

C. Fox Wrote:

He was getting tired of visits.

Way to be a spoil-sport. Delanie couldn't read minds so had no choice, she had to ignore the fact that he might not want anyone to bother him.

So she opened the door to ML's suite and walked on in. She used the tip of her shoe to shut the door behind her eyes scanned the front room. No one appeared to be there, she walked towards Fox's room, mentally reminding herself that it had been Crawley's room she had last been in- And to not get the two rooms confused.

Dee, who had started chewing on her lower lip when she entered the suite, stopped the chewing as she pushed open Fox's bedroom door. Her head cocked to the left slightly taking note of the ice bags that lined his body and coming to the conclusion that they were part of the reason Fox hadn't gotten up to answer the door.

"Lookin' hot Fox." She smirked, keeping one palm flat upon the open door and the other on a hip.

Dee was no masseuse, but she was good with her hands.

4767Lady Sierra

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Red was infrared. Rain could see Kimiho's body temperature as she approached, like a bright reddish-yellowish-orangish silhouette slipping up the hallway. He could tell from her body movements that she was going for a sheathed blade, looking slim and elongated, probably a katana.

Rain could tell she was female from her body shape, but not who she was. There was only one female member of Frozen Flame, and this didn't appear to be her. No wings, no tail. And she didn't move the same way.

"Come in, whoever you are. The door's open." he would call out before her hand even reached the handle. Rain's eyes would clench shut for a second, and reopen, back to the blue they used to be.

Then he saw who his unexpected guest was.

...

Kimiho probably had never seen anyone laugh so hysterically in all her life. It was like Rain just... broke. As if he just got the punchline to the funniest joke in history.

Feline, yellowed eyes met his red ones and just blinked at him as his expression crumpled. In that brief exchange of glances, he went from composed and determined to, to--

what?

She shut the door behind her, never taking her eyes off him as she did so and crossed to a chair, sitting down as if it were a casual visit with a friend that brought her here... depending on how Rain behaved, it could be just that.

"What's new?

... besides the hair?"

4768Rain Yupa

"Hahahahahaha... hahaha... hee hee... sorry... I... hehe... ha... pardon me, heh..."

Still laughing a little, he lifted his arm wiping fresh tears from his eyes. "I'm terribly sorry, Ms. Kimiho. It's... heh... it's been a long time, and it was rude of me to laugh. Its just... I didn't expect 'YOU' to show up. I mean... yeah."

He took a brief look around the suite. "Yeah, you already know enough, I bet. Probably more than I do. I wouldn't be suprised one bit at that." Returning his gaze to Kimiho's, he looked up as best he could, making an attempt to blow upward at a stray lock of hair.

"The hair wasn't even my idea. I don't even know how it happened. I'll speak with Mr. Maximos eventually, and find out what he did to me to cause this."

He sighed, letting loose one last giggle, before sitting back in the chair and resting his right arm on the tabletop. "Okay, I don't actually know why you're here. I'm really not expecting you to tell me why you're here, either. But I can at least tell you why I'm here. It's to fix a mistake." All at once, his face calcified back to a poker face, his brow lowering and his lips frowning slightly.

4769Designated Hero

"Goddamn little b*****d."

Athan was up and fully conscious, inspecting the scars left from the stitches he had received on his face. A lot of the glass had barely punctured the surface of Athan's abnormally thick skin, not leaving much in the way of scar tissue, but a few new additions to Athan's growing collection were readily apparent. None moreso than the small corner missing from the top of his right ear. Given the time he had to rest and all of the medical support in the world, all of his wounds had healed up nicely. Even though his fight with Mata Leon's luchadore had turned out to be far more bloody than he anticipated, Athan had managed to avoid further damaging his left hand even after using the Berserker's Gauntlet to free himself from a chokehold.

To test his theory that the hand was back to normal, he dropped his right hand from his ear and clamped down on the fingers of his left. A tight squeeze warranted a slight wince as knuckles popped, but the bones held strong. At least he'd be good to go for whoever awaited them next.

It was the first time Athan had left his room with the intention of staying out of it since the semi finals had ended. He crashed on the living room couch, flipped on the television, and waited.

4770Lady Sierra

She just smiled politely, indulging the giggle-fit until it subsided. As he apologized she waved her hand dismissively and grinned that cat-like smile she was known for.

"It's quite all right Rain, no need to apologize. It's been a while since we've seen eachother.

Well it's kinda' messy, but I like the streaks. Pretty colour."

She gestured at his hair before continuing,

If he wasn't expecting her to share, she would surprise him with an open response.

"I'm here to see WHY it is, you tried to kill a young woman named Teira, and why it is, you've broken into her team's suite... again. I mean, I know she looks like like your former captain... but she's not. And that was last year. SO even if you have a mistake to fix... is breaking into someone's residence a good way to go about it, after being deemed hostile?"

4771Uberwulf X

Ray

Ariah was probably like him in that she didn't like owing people anything, and she currently owed him her life twice. Smelling him could've reminded her of how awesome he was, and that he would some day be paid back for being so bloody incredible. Or, it could be that species issue. The fact that Lazenca was nonchalant at her demands had to hurt when back in the day, whippersnapper werewolves did what their vamp Elders told them to do.

Ariah needed a good, hearty shakin'.

"Don't get too lost out there, or in there." Lazenca pointed to her head. "I still think that's the best thing for you to do, go straighten things out there. Just be careful... Minute's half mech and all. I trust your ability to fight if you really need to, but I don't want to look for you and find out you ripped each others' limbs fully off."

As for Silver... "I don't know. You should try meeting him right before the Finals, if we're fighting. If we don't make it, then just stick with us. There's business outside of the fighting keeping us all together, so I don't imagine he'll cut out the moment something bad happens. But I'm sure he did us proud, any way."

Whatever. He didn't have anything to look forward to right now... it was no point getting hyped for a rematch against Vahn right now, if he didn't know how it happened. He'd get excited when he heard the news, and not a moment sooner.

"You know what I think?"

Lazenca sat up a bit, leaning up to her and smiling. Not really a grin, sly or mischievous, just a plain ol' smile. It was a little forced, but that's only because he didn't smile often, so... yeah.

"I don't think you want me to stay away from you. I think you want me as close as possible." With the accented word, Lazenca put an arm back over Ray's body and tugged.


G - G - G - G UNIT

"Is he any more competent and worth my blinking dramatically in alarm?"

His memory went to Rain's bumbling outside the balcony door, the ease in scaring the man (which was rather refreshing; people these days enjoy pretending they ain't NEVAH SCARED, so seeing threats actually work filled him with a subtle joy that overrode the irritation in having to use them), and the hasty retreat beaten. It's a bit of a surprise Maximos didn't show him what for with a quick one-two-you're-scared-of-the-shadows, but guess being a Judge meant you couldn't set people straight.

...though, if Maximos-style people had fought him, maybe Max was taking his anger out on them, which would actually explain a lot.

"Owle? Why Owle?" As far as he knew, Owle was just another bird-type with good mental powers. But the same 'why him?' argument could be applied to his being around, so it wasn't too unbelievable. It was obvious that something his ignorance of her was the reason.

It was a bad tangent to take, but remembering that Owle was Kael's girlfriend, his mind shifted over to the left and he pictured Sakura, something that he probably should've scoffed about. Rather, he let out a soft... "Hmm."

It'd been a long time since he teleported, the last time being with Twitch.

Another "Hmm," before walking what then made him think of the Umbra.

4772Rain Yupa

Lady Sierra Wrote:

She just smiled politely, indulging the giggle-fit until it subsided. As he apologized she waved her hand dismissively and grinned that cat-like smile she was known for.

"It's quite all right Rain, no need to apologize. It's been a while since we've seen eachother.

Well it's kinda' messy, but I like the streaks. Pretty colour."

She gestured at his hair before continuing,

If he wasn't expecting her to share, she would surprise him with an open response.

"I'm here to see WHY it is, you tried to kill a young woman named Teira, and why it is, you've broken into her team's suite... again. I mean, I know she looks like like your former captain... but she's not. And that was last year. SO even if you have a mistake to fix... is breaking into someone's residence a good way to go about it, after being deemed hostile?"

"Yes. Hence; mistake. I realize she's not Ra'kar now. I need to make it up to her. Do you really think her teammates would invite me in with welcome arms after what I did? If I'm going to set things right, I have to take my own initiative in matters."

He would sigh, bringing his left hand up to his head, holding the side of his face and sighing lightly. "You apparently know everything there is already. I'm not buying that you didn't piece together that I would have thought Teira was Ra'kar." He would open his eyes, but wouldn't move an inch otherwise. "It bothered me why I didn't see any of you at this tournament to try to stop her. Apparently, everyone was in on it except me. It struck me as odd why Sierra's old GUARDIAN organization wouldn't have realized she returned, but I found the demoness Ra'kar by pure chance."

Rain's eyes would move in their sockets to stare at Kimiho, while still unmoving. "I had to try to save the world. The risk of losing one life on a mistake was a better risk than losing every life on a different mistake. I had to do something."

A brief chuckle. "And I only broke in once, for the record. Lazenca invited me in the last time."

4773Lady Sierra

"Mmm, after his fight with Maximos-- he may be, more competent that is. It remains to be seen how much of his human persona remains. For a while though, our observations showed him to be somewhat mechanical in behaviour."

She spoke as she rolled him through the gates and into the facility where she would heal him, at the Dark Sakura.

4774Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

"Thank you for the tea."

He bowed low once more, facing Owle again. The smile along his lips was genuine-- even if the situation made it seem smug.

"Alpha sends his regards to Omikron as well."

Standing back up, he opened up the door to the suite-- "And let Rand know that not all strangers will be as kind as me in the future." His smile became just a tad bit darker, the blackened side mixing with the white even as he was already out the door.

And gone.

As the door shut with a soft click.

"If you so much as touch him, you're dead."

It wasn't a threat. It wasn't even a promise. It was a statement of fact. Owle believed she could kill Victor, any time she wished to. Currently, she did not wish to, because doing the deed would make her a monster, a price she wasn't willing to pay for any reason...

...unless it was the only way to keep harm from coming to her son.

But she let Victor go. And in a little while, Rand would come back into the room, and Owle would give him his promised explanation.

4775Lady Sierra

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"Yes. Hence; mistake. I realize she's not Ra'kar now. I need to make it up to her. Do you really think her teammates would invite me in with welcome arms after what I did? If I'm going to set things right, I have to take my own initiative in matters."

He would sigh, bringing his left hand up to his head, holding the side of his face and sighing lightly. "You apparently know everything there is already. I'm not buying that you didn't piece together that I would have thought Teira was Ra'kar." He would open his eyes, but wouldn't move an inch otherwise. "It bothered me why I didn't see any of you at this tournament to try to stop her. Apparently, everyone was in on it except me. It struck me as odd why Sierra's old GUARDIAN organization wouldn't have realized she returned, but I found the demoness Ra'kar by pure chance."

Rain's eyes would move in their sockets to stare at Kimiho, while still unmoving. "I had to try to save the world. The risk of losing one life on a mistake was a better risk than losing every life on a different mistake. I had to do something."

A brief chuckle. "And I only broke in once, for the record. Lazenca invited me in the last time."

She listened intently as he explained his predicament, nodding as he explained about the misunderstanding, but when he mentioned saving the world, her hand twitched and she had to keep herself from face palming...

"By killing her, you could have doomed everyone."

She smiled awkwardly.

"Ra'kar IS a threat... and the girl you tried to kill, is quite possibly the only thing that can stop her. She is a very important person at any rate... she's the key to stopping Ra'kar."

Lacing her fingers together as she leaned forward and added in seriousness.

"That is only one part of our problem. Ra'kar has alligned herself with Vahn's brother Victor Fah who has another powerful ally, a shade by the name of Alpha. NOT to be confused foror mistaken as Omikron who IS GOOD. Needless to say, no mistakes where he's concerned please."

4776Victor Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

=====

"Engaging dimensional lock, level three. No being shall pass through this level by metaphysical means. All exits blocked to the non-physical."

The words were barely a whisper as the barrier was set in place, The Gatekeeper, lay in wait around the corner of Fracture's suite... patiently biding her time for when her target would emerge.

Victor Fah Wrote:

"Thank you for the tea."

He bowed low once more, facing Owle again. The smile along his lips was genuine-- even if the situation made it seem smug.

"Alpha sends his regards to Omikron as well."

Standing back up, he opened up the door to the suite-- "And let Rand know that not all strangers will be as kind as me in the future." His smile became just a tad bit darker, the blackened side mixing with the white even as he was already out the door.

And gone.

As the door shut with a soft click.

"Body born of the earth,

I chain your feet to this world.

Forbidden to walk between dimensions ,

until the time you are given release

by my lips

or by the ascension granted unto the spirit

by death."

Silvery tendrils would wrap around Victor's feet, reaching up and twining about his legs. They would take the shape of chains and for a moment he would feel weighed down. His feet too heavy to lift, unless he had some sort of shielding to protect himself from the spell--

But if the spell was successful, the 'chains' would vanish along with the feeling of heaviness. The effect however, would remain until someone with such an ability-- could dispel it.

Unlike the the first barrier she had erected which effected an area, this spell targeted a single person and would follow Fah wherever he went. Yet if it didn't work, the back-up would prevent him from bailing.

"Good evening m'lord.

...I've been waiting."

Aiysin, stepped out from around the corner, standing in front of him with a distant smile painted on her icy features. Grey eyes gleaming at him from beneath a fringe of platinum bangs. The short hairstyle framing her tanned face.

"--!"

There was a distinct crackling sound as his amulet sparked and glowed a deep hew of indigo the moment he was standing right outside Fracture's suite. Both eyebrows raised as he was momentarily perplexed at the feeling of being weighted--until the voice came out.

A hand was raised to the silver keepsake, causing the reaction to die out even as he smiled and ran a hand through his hair.

"Oh my--- I can't say that was a nice thing to do. Is there something the matter? I hope you aren't with Security-- I was just escorting a young boy to his mother."

Raven hair settled about his shoulders even as he faced the woman who made herself known.

4777Lady Sierra

It had barely been a day their elimination match with 'CERBERUS' who at first glance appeared to be her brother Maximos, but was revealed to be none other than the 'Dark Lord'.

Teira didn't really known much about him-- except that he was a threat to all that she loved and held dear. When she awakened from the soulscape, She had had to be restrained, held down by an elf named Shin-- a man from Sierra's past, but not hers. She had been in a frenzied panic, worried primarily for her brother, but also the safety of her friends and teammates. She didn't know where she was, because while all the hotel rooms were quite similar, it didn't 'feel' like FF's suite.

After being calmed and soothed into submission, she had been bed ridden for the whole of that night and all of today, kept company by Silver while she healed... or attempted to. It had been roughly a week since Maximos had helped her to heal a crack in her arm that wouldn't mend-- Explained to her, that without the desire to exist the 'body' she possessed could not maintain its structure.

Even knowing that...

"But I want to exist-- so why?"

Silver was gone now...

She stared down at her body. There was a gaping hole through her chest, smaller in size than the original wound, but still open. It was roughly the size of a fist and where a heart would be, if she'd had one. Her arm was sloppily attached by shadowy sinew, it was stringy at best, the elbow joint completely missing. It just hung there, useless. Every time she gathered shadow to it, it would take form and then dissipate as quickly as it was called. Fragments of the damaged limb floated about the gap, much like the hole in her chest that was cluttered with fragments of shadow shell.

These people... who called themselves GUARDIAN... even they didn't know why she couldn't repair efficiently.

Spidery cracks ran throughout the whole of her body. Peeking around the bandages and robe she had drawn around her damaged figure. Normally she wouldn't need something like bandages.. and yet, the wounds kept oozing. Leaking that inky black--

She bit her lip, was this her fault? Was her resolve to live too weak? Was it so fragile that her body was in turn brittle and breaking?

"I am NOT just a bunch of fragments... I-I'm more than that..."

She clenched her good fist as anger and determination welled up within her. Sun's words torturing her memory.

:: Is this what it's like? To have a past... to be haunted so?::

She bit off a curse and chewed on the inside of her cheek instead. After a few more failed attempts, she slumped against the wall, sitting on her bed in disarray.

::Why are you hesitating? Weren't you anxious to see him? See for yourself that he's okay?::

It had taken repeated reassurances from the members of GUARDIAN, to convince her that her Nii-chan was relatively in one piece and in decent health, that she needn't be so concerned-- especially when she was literally falling apart. They hadn't let her go to him--

Now...

Now...

::NOW What?::

She puffed up her cheeks and stuck out her lower lip, blowing up at her bangs to send them tossing about-- yet she had no breath and the action was little more than muscle memory, an ingrained mannerism.

"There's no helping it."

She decided as she slid off the bed and clutching her sword in her good hand. She could walk fine, she just had a gaping hole through the left breast, and an arm hanging by threads. OH. And she looked like a door slamming would cause her to shatter. Her wings weren't out, only her tail twitched in annoyance and disapproval at the state of things.

She was greeted by Shin sitting in the common area. His eyes immediately flicking to her and filling with concern. He was on his feet in one fluid motion, rushing to her side and taking her good arm to offer her support.

"I'm fine!"

She snapped in frustration. There had been a lot of this sort of thing over the past day. Honestly, you'd think they'd never seen anyone walking around with a hole in their chest before. Geeze.

"But m'lady--"

"TEIRA." She corrected him firmly. The way he said m'lady... it was different from the way Walter called her Lady. It made her skin itch in a most unpleasant way.

"Lady Teira--" She shot him a look, but he continued. "It has only been a day, you should be resting not up and about." He let his arm drop back to his side, unsure of what to do since she would not let him assist her.

"As you can see, I am perfectly capable of walking! I am not this great lady you all keep spouting on about, so spare me your concerns and the formalities. PLEASE."

"There's more of her in you than you might realize." He wished the retort back even as he said it. But truly, she was every bit as stubborn and unreasonable as Sierra.

She rounded on him angrily, teeth clenched before practically spitting the words, "I'm going to see my brother, EXCUSE ME."

But Shin moved to block her path. She tried to step around him and he blocked her again. Glaring angrily, she stormed back to her room.

Realxing, he let out a sigh-- only to catch the sounds of a window opening. Too late he reached the empty room.

"Somebody needs to nail that girl's feet to the floor."

======= ======= ========

This worked out better in the end, she wouldn't have to chance bumping into anyone in the halls. Her robe was pulled tightly about her as she spread her wings and flew up two floors, seeking out her brother's room and landing on the balcony. Hopping down off the railing and stepping inside, as to her delight, the balcony had been left open.

Yet as she stepped inside-- Someone--

She dashed into another room in a blackened blurr like a scared rabbit, not waiting to see if anyone had seen her. Behind her she turned the lock in place with a soft

-- Click! --

And she sank against the door with a sigh. Huddled and afraid. Why she was so scared of someone seeing her like this, she wasn't quite sure-- or perhaps she did know. Perhaps she was afraid that there would be more reactions with words in kind to what Sun had said.

Her lower lip wobbled and she sniffed away the ever present tears. Looking up her eyes rested on something, a table it seemed, broken or at least cracked---light glinting off the glass bridging the gap.

Crawling forward on one hand, the other one dragging limply at her side she peered closer at it...

:: Blood? ::

The scent of blood hit her first, like ambrosia as she crawled around the broken piece of furniture. Then her eyes found it and she just sort of went 'flop' and stared. Her gaze transfixed she couldn't look away from the symbol etched in now congealed blood.

She felt the room fall away around her, as if she were falling. Falling into the pit of a depthless memory. Something bigger than herself-- something old--

and powerful---

4778Lady Sierra

Victor Fah Wrote:

"--!"

There was a distinct crackling sound as his amulet sparked and glowed a deep hew of indigo the moment he was standing right outside Fracture's suite. Both eyebrows raised as he was momentarily perplexed at the feeling of being weighted--until the voice came out.

A hand was raised to the silver keepsake, causing the reaction to die out even as he smiled and ran a hand through his hair.

"Oh my--- I can't say that was a nice thing to do. Is there something the matter? I hope you aren't with Security-- I was just escorting a young boy to his mother."

Raven hair settled about his shoulders even as he faced the woman who made herself known.

Her face remained impassive as she listened to him uncaring.

"Preh, Do I look like some journalist interested in singing your praises for your so called good deeds?"

She shook her head and took a step towards him coldly, "Save it for someone who cares, playboy."

Aiysin was someone who would never appear to Victor in his little bauble. Her dimensional abilities were only matched by her shielding. Aside from these things she had little other ability. She was for all intents and purposes, invisible to the world.

With exceptions of course. Like this.

"You're the cause of quite a stir... Victor Fah."

4779Lucind Varhetel

"...?"

Lucind's ears twitched when she heard something soaring up the front. Again, something with wings. But this time definitely not one of her messengers.

Barely moving her head, she watched the balcony's entrance out of the corner of her eye - but the sound the approaching figure made alone was enough to tell her the approximate appearance, height, weight and, due to the certain way to move, sex.

And the glimpse on the visitor gave her a good idea who had just scurried into the next room.

Knock knock

"May I ask what you're doing in there?"

The words came soft, as she heard muffled sniffs.

Then the person behind the door moved (was something wrong with one of the arms?), and Lucind felt somewhat uneasy when she realized in what direction that person was crawling.

Another knock on the door.

4780Maximos

Sun awoke.

This was the hospital bed he had fallen asleep in, but not his room. This room was dark, no black. Light only existed in the form of a grey hue cast on the room by a very old television set just about ten feet away from the edge of the bed. It was on, but only showing static, and filling the room with a gentle buzz.

Sun sat up.

And as he did the bed literally fell from beneath him. But he didnt fall. The hospital bed fell endlessly into the black beneath him, but something held him, and very quickly, he would see a plain metal chair with unpadded arm rests slide in beneath him and slide him forward to the television set.

The set was old and rusty. It had nobs, and dials instead of buttons and a remote. Freckled or spotted with copper and brown one might say, which was a quality it shared with the somewhat uncomfortable chair Sun found himself in.

It would take bit of his eyes to adjust, or rather his brain to adjust to what his new eyes saw. The light of the TV was just bright enough that everything surrounding it, and behind it, was cast in an impossibly black shadow. Sun would be able to see the walls, old walls with chipping paint and peeling wall paper, all stained and faded to a disgusting tan, or a moldy green. Streaks of rust colored stain ominously graced the wall. They were impact points, a face made obvious by the long drips of the stains. Some were hand prints, streaking across a long. Some were face prints, frozen moments in which a bloody face was smacked against the wall. Silhouettes of horror.

The floor, was infact not a floor. It was a mesh metal grating, it was stained red with rust and usage, and filled the room with the smell of old and decaying metal. He would be able to see into the room below clearly, it was almost identical save for the fact it had no TV. Above Sun was a similar grating which showed that above him was a hallway of sorts.

Metal creaked. But nothing moved in this place.

The TV clicked, the dial turned of its own accord. The picture was unclear, with lines of gray and black still staining it, and the voice were echoed and crunchy though still barely audible.

On screen on crazed looking young man, began to rant, and rave, a rather royal man looking figure a second man, and a women were present, the victim of the mans Rave. Each individual was dressed in period attire, something medieval. The focus, the young man, had his back turned to the camera. One woman, was turned away,in tears, the "king" had his crown too low, and the second man had his face buried in his hand, likely in shame.

Save for the young who seemed to be pleading, these actors did not emote very well. It was almost impossible to make out what the pleading young man was saying, as the static rose and fall, until it seemed he was at some sort of climax. The camera began to turn, slowly, suspensefully.

To sleep!

He cried out, falling to his knees.

...perchance to dream!

He begged, his head fell. His face still hidden.

Ay, there's the rub...

He said almost defeated...

...For in that sleep of death...

The camera spun to give a profile of all the actors on stage. The young man, now revealed to be Hamlet, lifted his head, and turned to face the camera. The crying woman did the same, as did the shamed man, and the king, who by lifting his head proper adjusted his crown. Hamlets voice shook loose emotion, it was a hollow voice...empty. As terrifyingly devoid of life as the room of horror Sun found himself in.

...what dreams...may come?

As Hamlet spoke, it become shockingly clear why he, and his cast mates had been so unable to emote....they had no faces. No eyes or mouths to speak of, only blank slates of white flesh.

It was horrible. But the red head was not allowed to look away, or even get up from his chair. He would able to feel the pull of large hands against him, holding him in place, even though he could see nothing.

The four blank faced individuals began to walk toward the camera. Their heads bobbing side to side, as if they were looking with eyeless faces back at the godling. There pale hands crept forward up the screen The tell tale sound of fingers striking a television monitor echoed, the screen seemed to bend under Hamlets pressure.

Then suddenly the hands holding Sun were released setting him free and a deep, powerful, yet smooth voice echoed from directly in front of him.

You've got to love the classics.

Nocturne said. He had appeared from literally no where, and was now leaning on the television set, looking at Sun with a smirk on his face. His sudden appearance alone was enough to give a heart attack. Though ase appeared the TV turned off. He had no suit today rather a white long sleeve shirt with its arms folded up at about the elbow.

He wore an apron, white, though stained a sick yellow by a thousand attempts to wash off fluids that did not wish to be free. His hands were covered in plastic surgical gloves. These were work clothes. Nocturne looked ready to go to work on Sunstrike.

That was a mighty uncivilized thing you did back there...

He said, adjusting his gloves.

...I thought we were friends.

He said, cocking a devilish grin on that plain face of his. He truly looked like the kind of man you see in one moment and forget the absolute next. He placed his hand over his chest.

You broke my heart...

He said his voice suddenly sounding very whiny, just before the laughter set in. He waited to taste the fear on his prey before continuing.

I'm afraid there are prices to be paid for breaking my heart...


Lucind Varhetel.

Lucind was a small gray dot surrounded by pale blue, overlapped by sky blue and danced across with white that echoed out in an aura that shone like light off of water, and moved like gentle waves. Looking at her soul was like staring a small ocean. It was relaxing.

Maximos and Lucind were both very sensitive individuals. Between super sensitive vision and magical hearing they'd know each other was there before they were even in the same room.

He sighed.

Max hand removed his hooded jacket and had it slung over his left arm. His right arm was bandage free, openly showing the new runes, and tattoos previously non-existant on his hand. The white shirt, he wore beneath his jacket, and sides of his face around his mouth were strained red, blood, likely.

He didnt care who saw. His face was flat, empty, defeated. But after a few breaths outside his own door, he smiled. Oh yes, there was nothing insincere about this smile, it was as real as any other. Maximos just knew that he had to smile right now. For those that leaned on him. He swiped his key card letting out a double beep, anyone could hear. His room door opened, and then shut and locked behind him.

There as a ruffle of clothes laying on a couch, and a Shadow who immediately moved for the kitchen and poured himself a cup of coffee. Elven and Siren hearing allowed for that. Though likely only the Siren hearing would take in Maximos whispering "fleeb", as the coffee spilled on his hand adding hot dark liquid to the stitches running down his left arm.


Teira, was overcome with emotion. And it spread like a wave, Max was visibly struck by it. He moved away from the fireplace with weighted steps. A flick of the wrist tossed his book to the side in a pile with several others.

No I...

He stopped himself, looking back at Teira. She was welcome to follow, but he had to pull away in order to breath fresh air. His hand rose to his temple, and across it.

With a flop, he fell into his soft chair, and just slowly shook his head.

This...this...

The words were there, but he almost didnt want to believe them. They had to much power, too much weight. It took him a moment, of head rubbing and looking at Teira. Honestly looking at her, almost through her, maybe into her.

And then he said.

This is...the oddest dream I've ever had. I cant believe he could make you so real! Thats low...

He shook his head.

Even for him thats low...

4781Victor Fah

"...? I can't say we've had the pleasure of meeting."

He was still smiling, even as the keepsake around his neck gave off a dull glint. Maybe it was the hallway's lighting...or just the angle at which he was being looked at...but the side of Victor's face seemed to sag just a tad bit too much...

Even as he raised a hand; an empty one.

"I'm only doing what I think is right. Then again, I'm not the Fah you should be questioning. Your little princess was placated with problems before I came across her."

4782Lady Sierra

Golden eyes looked at Max in horror, wide, too wide as she quivered with a sorrow-driven rage. Teira's empathy had been awakening over the past few days--

And now he would feel what it was to be faced by someone, who had the gift, who was driven by powerful emotion-- and yet, she'd been stripped of her control. In that moment, it didn't matter how many steps away he took, the 'fresh air' would be consumed. Swallowed up by her frustration, her anger... her pain.

"ARE YOU TELLING ME I DON'T EXIST AS WELL?!"

She stared at him as if he had driven a knife through her non-existent heart. Maximos had no way of knowing, that Sunstrike had only just said that she essentially, wasn't real--- his own words echoed that sentiment.

That fear, that pain and horror consumed her and it slammed against Maximos with what would feel like a physical force. A wrecking ball of feeling.

"Would you rather I disappear too?"

The last words were so soft, as if she were afraid, that once spoken... she would get a reply she was terrified of hearing.

"Nii-chan..."

======== ======== ========

Inside the room in Maximos' suite, Teira's eyes unfocused the symbol drawn in the blood, etching itself into her minds eye.

Drawing in blood, symbols and runes. Ancient meanings that held the keys to an ancient power.

A dark power.

Her ears twitched at the knocks and the sounds coming from the kitchen and yet she couldn't pull herself away from the table. A shaky hand reached out and delicate fingers hovered in front of the blood drawing. It was as if she were bewitched, yet something in her called to the residual power in that symbol-- the kind of magick it was, the medium-- it beckoned her.

Lucind's knocks would go unanswered as she waged the battle of 'touch, don't touch.'

4783Lady Sierra

Victor Fah Wrote:

"...? I can't say we've had the pleasure of meeting."

He was still smiling, even as the keepsake around his neck gave off a dull glint. Maybe it was the hallway's lighting...or just the angle at which he was being looked at...but the side of Victor's face seemed to sag just a tad bit too much...

Even as he raised a hand; an empty one.

"I'm only doing what I think is right. Then again, I'm not the Fah you should be questioning. Your little princess was placated with problems before I came across her."

Aiysin took another couple of steps closer, her hands held wide as she shrugged and met his non-nonchalant gaze with her own uncaring eyes of ice.

"Everyone has baggage. But you gave her more than she could carry on her own. Your brother is human, and he made mistakes. You too, are human can you admit yours?"

She grinned, for the first time, a flicker of enjoyment would be glimpsed as she strode forward, closing the distance between them.

"As for what you think is right--- The road to hell is paved with good intentions, or in your case, good intentions and one million lives."

4784Sunstrike

Sun awoke.

He expected to see Reiyvian...Shin...maybe even Vahn or an angry Teira. What he wasn't prepared for, was the scenery changing as it did. The cold hand of fear levelled itself against his lower back, and crawled, achingly up his spine with icy nails. He ran through all the motions up to this point...

Sun sat up.

His head cleared but he had to blink a few times to get the eyes right, like a new pair of glasses. Then he really wish he hadn't.

"********."

Sun...had fallen asleep. Almost immediately he tried to shut out the play and the TV but found it to no avail. Everything rolled on and he struggled, until, when the hands finally let go, he was wrenched forward on the chair, barely able to keep himself from landing on the dirty floor.

You've got to love the classics.

"Nocturne..." Wake up wakeupwakeup.... and so on. But his voice was ragged and faint. At first he was really really afraid.

...I thought we were friends. You broke my heart...

That whiny voice broke through the ancient gods words and for some reason...maybe it was the kind of week/event he was having...but it really pissed him off.

Was I ever this...

"Spoiled..." It was a tiny word, not because of fear, or loathing, but anger, and at the core of that anger, a deep sadness that seemed to be what ran Sunstrike, kept him together.

I'm afraid there are prices to be paid for breaking my heart...

Sunstrike looked up with those new eyes then, and stared directly into Nocturnes. And he got up, facing the man with the knife, fist clenched.

Maybe it was the drink, maybe it was all that suppressed madness, but there wasn't the fear Nocturne was expecting or wanting. Oh there probably WOULD be...if the other, older god was going to go to work on him....but for that one moment Sun had clocked on.

"Breaking someone's heart isn't the same as not giving them what they throw a fit over...believe me, I know."

He stalked forwards, surprised to find that though Nocturne was slightly taller, he wasn't too far off to take a swing at. The fist flew, and whether or not it hit, Sun would pant out a reply.

"You could call it my speciality."

4785Lucind Varhetel

The silence coming from behind the door didn't help wiping out her growing worry.

Footsteps padding along the hotel's corridor. Finally, she thought, and probably just in time. The suite's door was opened.

"Please answer..." Another knock, harder this time. "Teira?" Mumbling something in her own language, the Siren turned around and made her way over to the kitchen quickly, stopping on the threshold.

"Hey..."

She wanted to say something like, So glad to see you. Or ask, What happened, when she saw more blood on his clothes and face and the new writings on his right hand and arm. She wanted to hug him, hold him close, whisper a "Welcome home", provide rest and silence for the remaining hours of the night.

But there was Teira on the other side of this apartment - and the dim foreboding she, Lucind, had made a mistake. Taking his powers in consideration, he probably already knew.

Still...still.

She'd waited so long. And only now she realized she'd locked out reality every single hour she'd spent in the hotel.

While all those thoughts swirled on top of her amber eyes, including a loving warmth meant for him alone, she carefully cupped the sides of Max's face.

"..."

4786Victor Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Aiysin took another couple of steps closer, her hands held wide as she shrugged and met his non-nonchalant gaze with her own uncaring eyes of ice.

"Everyone has baggage. But you gave her more than she could carry on her own. Your brother is human, and he made mistakes. You too, are human can you admit yours?"

She grinned, for the first time, a flicker of enjoyment would be glimpsed as she strode forward, closing the distance between them.

"As for what you think is right--- The road to hell is paved with good intentions, or in your case, good intentions and one million lives."

"It is a road well traveled then."

His hand closed slowly, even as he turned his head to the side, flesh starting to strip away in chunks now, as it splattered against the ground.

"A road I have been walking for ages now...in an attempt to reach...paradise..."

His speech became distorted, warbled almost as he took a low bow now, the entire body dissolving as nothing but sticky blackness started to reveal itself. "I wou....ld....l...ve...t....st....bu...t..me...ne.....v....r...sto.....s..."

And with that, the entire mass that was once Victor Fah, simply dissolved into a blow of blackness, the single yellowed eye of a Shade seen before nothing but a steaming pile of clothes were left behind.

~~

A huge gasp of breath, as yellowed eyes opened.

He stared up into the ceiling of his suite, beads of sweat running down the side of his neck and his heart beating faster than it should have like this.

"Ah...pity."

"....Sir?" Ezekial stared down at a reclined Victor, holding out bottled water to his would-be master.

"Nothing...just lost myself for a moment."

Smiling to himself, Victor took the bottle happily, his other hand clutching the sheath of the Forgotten Blade tightly, the darkened aura of the blade pulsing.

It would seem that Victor was becoming more apt than any other Champion of the Forgotten had been in the past....and only...because of the bit of light he still secluded himself in.

He tucked the silver keepsake back into his shirt, before getting back up to his feet. "We're leaving."

4787Lady Sierra

She bit off a curse, even as her face gave nothing away. She watched him melt into nothingness before her very eyes. Dipping her fingers into the darkness and sniffing at it, before it too vanished. Bending gracefully, she scooped up the discarded clothes and muttered.

"Nice trick, for a dummy. Too bad you couldn't hold yourself together a little longer."

Shaking her head, she turned around and walked over to the door of the suite. Raising her hand, she knocked firmly at Fracture's door.

4788Maximos

Nocturne was full of pride.

He knew he was scary. He knew he was powerful. He knew he would always win, even if Sun had tricked him once before. To be honest, Nocturne was the sort of rude individual who barely ever listened to what anyone said other than to figure how to make it a platform for him to speak.

He was arrogant.

He was smug.

He chuckled at Sun's insults, and even gave Sun a set of challenging eyes as the red head approached. He dared him to do it, even raising his head a bit to present his jaw.

"Breaking someone's heart isn't the same as not giving them what they throw a fit over...believe me, I know."

He grinned. He looked like he was holding back laughter and he said.

"You dont have t--"

The wet smack echoed across the room. Knuckles met cheek, and jaw bone, and teeth behind that. And they met hard. Sun's strength was his emotions, and they were wild, and powerful. Nocturne took the hit dead on. He stumbled back several steps, before losing his footing and landing flat on his rump.

"You could call it my speciality."

In the shadow behind the TV set, only Nocturnes eyes shimmered to show where he was. They showed him stand, they showed the shocked look on his face fade into a bright smile as his grin then shimmered in the light.

A grinding noise echoed forth as a shimmering length of metal roughly 4ft long scrapped against the mess floor. The blade shimmered, and Nocturne came to a stop, pushing over the TV with a glass crash and a crystal sprinkle of monitor bits.

He spoke again, rubbing his cheek and laughing. Laughing, like it was all just the biggest joke in the world.

Your so fascinating! That was perfect! Tell me, have you ever had a dream that stretched on for years? Even a lifetime? You have children and live and die...

He stepped forward, sparks from the broke set lite the room vaguely.

...all while you gently toss and turn in your covers?

Nocturne paused, like he wanted an answer. But before he got an answer he continued, because he was a rude b*****d.

This is going to be one of those.

Nocturne, laughed, and laughed. And Sun would feel the room reach from him, those large hands, just like eliminations trying to crawl there way up his legs and around his arms. They tried to tie him down. Or rather tie him up. Nocturne's laughter suddenly fell dead.

Are you ready?


Max's face was cold.

It was like the whether outside, cold as death, the blood was still wet.

But it held not even a candle to his eyes, icey, hollow, elsewhere. Like his mind was elsewhere. Maybe swimming in a sea of the days events. He looks at Lu, but not at her, his eyes just rest in her general direction.

And then, after an awkward pause he spoke.

Wheres my table?

The words just fell from his mouth like snowflakes and drifted away.


No.

Max was convinced.

Teira, I am a judge in this tournament, and much more, an eliminator. How can someone else be out there without me knowing?

He shook his head, folding his leg over the other, pretending she did not just scream at him. No, not pretending, just not acknowledging.

I've shielded myself a thousand times against him, that Dark Lord cannot get in.

He stood, pointing up at the ceiling. There was honest sincerity in his voice. He believed this while his whole heart. It wasnt maliciousness, it wasnt betrayal. Empathy, was there, yes, he felt her emotions. But dreams, the soul, was a place of pure emotion. Everything here was emotion. Real or not. The library was born of Max's peaceful state, the fire, of his passion, the books of his knowledge, the darkness of his soul.

And the dumb look on his face, his honest stupidity.

I dont know what your game is, but I'm too start for these stupid mind games!

I mean really, he was talking to the roof!

4789Lucind Varhetel

Her arms went down, slowly, considerate.

She had seen him in this state many times (usually worse states, actually). Many times where her emotions reaching out collided with a layer of cold nothingness, deflecting her words and thoughts and well hiding what she knew lay behind - aside from all the dark things - and what had warmed her in return on just as many occasions. But this here wasn't going to be one of them.

"It's in the back room. The study."

Feeling she wouldn't be able to catch his eyes this time, the Siren's look didn't falter nontheless.

"With Teira."

Now she moved, turning ninety degrees so she was no longer blocking the way out of the kitchen.

"She dropped in just a minute ago and..."

Was it really necessary to mention she seemed to have found some interest in the broken table?

Lucind's voice was calm. But someone listening closer would notice a barely existent tone, as if she was choking.

4790Sunstrike

Sunstrike stood and looked coldly at the nightmare lord, and suddenly reached up to his face, even as the walls started to close in. Without any care, he popped and ripped one of his stitches loose, causing the blood to flow and pain to explode through his face.

Hands started to close around his body, and the blood flowed.

Wake up

Are you ready?

"Nocturne, you're trapped behind your doors. You're in the nightmare, not me. I wanted to apologise, but I don't think you deserve it."

Drawers started to open all along the walls, just as fast as the shadows, punching through the sticky mess, all with patterns woven into the grain. Some would open from already open drawers...some weren't even drawers at all, just empty panels. Some opened normally, others spun, or slammed, or creaked.

This was Sunstrike's mind after all, designed by a master in space and time, fashioned by a scientist with loving hands, and stalked by a mad god and his broken sister.

The blood dripped down his face.

"I need you, but not like this, threatening me in MY house, mad with loneliness and despair...I won't pity you, but I won't put up with this s**t either. If either of us is gonna survive all this, your going to have to listen to ME."

The shadows were being sliced, captured and stored away, and it was suddenly a battle of wills, rather then submission and domination.

4791Maximos

But it was more than shadows. It was more than the creepy illusionary world of fear that Nocturne lived on and in.

A door sucked up an arm, another a leg, another a mask of a plain mans head. His flesh came off like sheets of armor, plastic and flacid they were sucked away. And soon the room was nothing more than white walls, a white floor, and hundreds of drawers.

Across from Sun was a door. Wooden. Old. Chain links slipping out of it and falling to the floor where they faded into nothing, as if there very ends just vanished and hooked into invisible space.

Before the door was not a tall plain man, but a boy. A boy of 12, well technically a boy 1200, but still a babe by god standards. He had dark violet hair, black eyes with dark thick shadows around them, pale skin, and his clothes were a deep royal silk. A black kilt that ran down to the floor in it glistened little stars. A sleeveless robe fell over his shoulders and down to the floor, deep purple and indigo with a hit of golden, like the sunset. His chest was bare, and pale, and from where his heart should be protruded a brilliant golden dagger. The boy was stabbed.

The wound bled black, the blood trickled down to the ground, and as it struck it became a faded gray. The first drop ran under Sun. The next under Nocturne. Shadows, innocent shadows.

"I need you, but not like this, threatening me in MY house, mad with loneliness and despair...I won't pity you, but I won't put up with this s**t either. If either of us is gonna survive all this, your going to have to listen to ME."

Sun was about a dozen feel tall, the boy was four.

Shut up!

He shouted, and stamped his feet balling up his little fists. A dozen and half different obsidian and silver, and purple, and deep blue bracelets jingled around both wrists.

Sh-sh-sh...

There was something to be said here. But it was coming.

I hate you! I hate all of you! I dont need anyone!

And he bolted for the door, pulling the chains that slipped through it to force it open, so he could vanish behind it.

Later a nurse would tell Sunstrike he was laughing in his sleep in a way that made even the guards uneasy.


For some reason Max grinned in his suite.

Ok.

The table was safe. There was alot vested in that furniture. Emotion. Memory. Essence. Max seemed entirely worn, and he was, worn in ways that didnt involve essence, or magics, or even food. It was just...a long day.

He turned to saunter toward the exit of the kitchen, but stopped, catching his reflection in the magical ice box.

I look a fright...

He said, not cold, tired, worn. And proceeded to rub this face with his sleeve whipping off a streak of red. And then he muttered.

Next time I get them well done...

And continued forward, reaching an arm out, just right arm just before leaving the kitchen and draping it over Lucind's shoulders, his right hand gripping, securely, though not tightly onto her opposite shoulder, as he made his way toward the hall.

...We'd better check on her...

He sounded like a zombie, or someone who had just woken up and had half a functioning mind. Unless Lu stopped, he'd make it all the way to the door where Teira was, and open it. No knocking. This was his house.

He'd slip his arm from Lucind's to hold his mug in his right hand, while he leaned against the door frame. He waited until she noticed him, she would notice him eventually.

Thats an awfully wierd place to be...

Max's head rolled on his neck to the side, almost saying it sideways down to Teira.

...want to help me move that back out in the living room?

Max just had a way of making everything seem so simple. Like no matter how bad it was, moving a table was going to make it perfect. And who dared to tell him he was wrong?

4792Sunstrike

To say Sun was surprised would be an understatement. His jaw fell open as the small boy shouted at him.

"O-OI! Wait! Wait up you little...wait..." SLAM. Amusement slid through his eyes as the door was slammed shut, practically in the boys nose. Sun's open palm rested against the wood, leaving him to look down at the top of a very angry tousled head.

Ironically enough, it was like a physical manifestation of what Sun's magic was doing to the outside of Nocture's door.

This was his world that Nocturne had travelled into, a shadow trapped in sunlight. The rules were different here. He'd been polite enough at first, but strength finally showed through the cracks.

"Hono would be devastated if she knew what she'd trapped behind that door, you know that? How long have you been playing pretend with all of us then, trapped on this world, eh?"

He didn't make a move to touch the smaller figure, but kept his hand on the only means of escape. His voice grew quiet, contemplative. Outside he was laughing, letting the panic go, but inside...

"And here...I was assuming you didn't have a heart. Should have known the telling would stay true, Assume makes an a** out of u and me."

He expected a good kicking to his shins for all this.

4793Maximos

"O-OI! Wait! Wait up you little...wait..."

SLAM!

His eyes opened wide, black iris's shrinking as he just barely managed to keep himself from crashing into the door. This wasnt the way this was supposed to go. When this dream started it was meant to be routine, like all the others. A few screams, a few laughs and fear of god put in a person.

There was a jingling thunk as his little hand hit the door.

Let me go!

He grabbed at the chains and pulled and tugged, but to no avail. Maybe ten, twenty thousand years ago he would have begged to be outside, now he fought to get back in.

Let me go! Dont take me lightly!

He jumped for Sun's hand, if he could pull it away from the door...but his leaps, while they made for a bunch of jingles from loose jewelry didnt even bring his hands up to Sun's shoulders.

"Hono would be devastated if she knew what she'd trapped behind that door, you know that? How long have you been playing pretend with all of us then, trapped on this world, eh?"

You dont know me! I have no heart! Let me out!

The young voice curtly shouted back, all this light was giving him a rash. Well, not a real rash, but the Father of Shadows certainly did not like that someone was able to cast so much light on him. He was lying of course, people without hearts dont bleed.

"And here...I was assuming you didn't have a heart. Should have known the telling would stay true, Assume makes an a** out of u and me."

Shut up boy!

Nocturne shouted, as if years accounted for anything when it came to beings like them. He turned around and promptly punched Sun in the stomach. .

Lemme go, lemme go, lemme go~!

The chorus repeated for as long as the punches. Which were or a good solid minute if Sun didnt act to stop him. Though honestly, the punches had every bit as much power and damage as one might expect from a little kid trying to beat up an adult. A fighter at that. A glutton for punishment like Sunstrike to boot! Exactly how many worshipers did he have here in Sun's head? And without that, what is a shadow when you toss a little light on it?

4794Sunstrike

Sun quirked an eyebrow...and then both as two jingly hands flailed for his arm. Then he was pummeled, a kid of twelve had sharp knuckles, if nothing else, and Sun's wounds here were the same as the ones he had in the hospital.

"Don't- oof- tell me o-OW- to SHUT UP!!"

The other hand came around and scooped two, twig like, wrists together, and effectively lifted up and slammed the lord of shadows against the door. Finally they were eye to eye, and Sun winced when not only did it aggravate his own wound, but also the one to the godling he held. Shadows spilled out, and blood dripped to the floor.

"I've had way too many of you people running around in my head to be affected. Blame Tellus and Hono, they started it. Now," He held Nocturne there...and was completely clueless about where to go next.

"Eventually, we can duke it out, or you can run back to your corner, but I think we can be honest at this point and admit that we both are at a kind of dead end here, right?"

And Nocturne was suddenly treated to the exact same inspection that Teira had suffered before him. A tweak of cloth, a pull of an ear, a near miss of being bitten. All the while ignoring the complaints.

There was a lot of mutterings about how the other was created and a lot of the words "artistic but non-functional..." Then his eyes finally settled on the knife, and his words took a turn, hand hovering over the wound with care not to touch.

"That looks kinda painful...I don't think I can take it out without help..."

There were dire consequences for messing with someone else's god...or godling, as it were. The thing was, though, as far as Sun knew, which wasn't a lot, was that Nocturne, while having shown up in peoples faces quite a lot, was actually short on the worshippers side of things.

But Sun didn't know how deeply rooted the legend was, or even if this was a source of power for Nocturne. It did look hella uncomfortable. Carefully he lowered the kid to the ground, and huffed.

"What happens if I let you go then, you gonna abandon me? I get my feelings hurt easy, y'know..." His eyes took on a harder edge. "Or are you going to go after Max...it's not his fault, Nocturne."

It sounded a little ridiculous to say, this boy going after a grown being like some scary boogie man, but Sun knew the sway of gods over the ones that believed in them, no matter the size or age.

"And tell me, why you chose me, hm? You knew it'd be dangerous, did you see something similar when you went to the diner? Did it thrill you to see someone that could possibly, even remotely, know what you know..."

Slowly he let loose of the door, straitening up. He would let Nocturne go, if that's what the boy wanted, but not without finishing the words.

"Did you think you'd found, a real friend?"

4795Unknown

Maximos Wrote:

I look a fright...

He said, not cold, tired, worn. And proceeded to rub this face with his sleeve whipping off a streak of red. And then he muttered.

Next time I get them well done...

4796Lady Sierra

Maximos Wrote:

No.

Max was convinced.

Teira, I am a judge in this tournament, and much more, an eliminator. How can someone else be out there without me knowing?

He shook his head, folding his leg over the other, pretending she did not just scream at him. No, not pretending, just not acknowledging.

I've shielded myself a thousand times against him, that Dark Lord cannot get in.

He stood, pointing up at the ceiling. There was honest sincerity in his voice. He believed this while his whole heart. It wasnt maliciousness, it wasn't betrayal. Empathy, was there, yes, he felt her emotions. But dreams, the soul, was a place of pure emotion. Everything here was emotion. Real or not. The library was born of Max's peaceful state, the fire, of his passion, the books of his knowledge, the darkness of his soul.

And the dumb look on his face, his honest stupidity.

I dont know what your game is, but I'm too start for these stupid mind games!

I mean really, he was talking to the roof!

Teira's eyes turned from hurt and anger to annoyance and concern.

Her brother was a proud, proud person. Before she could help it, the words fell from her lips--

"Pride goeth before a fall, Nii-chan."

The way she said it, it was biting and yet it was as if she was apologizing to him, feeling sorry, that he could not see.

"You're not trapped in a dream Nii-chan... you're stuck in the illusion of one. And that dream-- is that you're untouchable."

She crossed the room, going to him, seeking for him to acknowledge her words as truth.

"The nightmare is the reality we face-- and will remain so for as long as you--- as long as I--- As long as we ALL keep running!"

Reaching her smaller hands forth, and grabbing hold of his bigger ones, she would hug his hands to her chest, lowering her face and resting her cheek against them.

"You've lost your fear of him-- it's made you careless. Remember that fear is healthy, it keeps us alert, it keeps us alive. Don't run from it Nii-chan!"

She looked up at him now, her face determined as she stepped into him, letting go of his hands to wrap her arms around him.

"Please--

Embrace it.

Face it--

With me."

======= ======= =======

Maximos Wrote:

He sounded like a zombie, or someone who had just woken up and had half a functioning mind. Unless Lu stopped, he'd make it all the way to the door where Teira was, and open it. No knocking. This was his house.

He'd slip his arm from Lucind's to hold his mug in his right hand, while he leaned against the door frame. He waited until she noticed him, she would notice him eventually.

Thats an awfully wierd place to be...

Max's head rolled on his neck to the side, almost saying it sideways down to Teira.

...want to help me move that back out in the living room?

Max just had a way of making everything seem so simple. Like no matter how bad it was, moving a table was going to make it perfect. And who dared to tell him he was wrong?

Maximos and Lucind, would enter, just in time to see Teira's tail, wrapped around her body and the bladed end, hovering just above her wrist. Her wrist was held out in front of her, suspended just above the blood mark on the table.

If you use your blood--

You can draw your own symbol.

Change it, make it powerful. You can make it yours---

"I can... make it... mine..."

It wasn't a question, but the trance like state she'd fallen into, her voice was soft, smooth. It sounded unsure of itself, wavering as to if she believed her own words.

Her ears twitched at the intrusion.

Slowly she turned her head, but it was as if she was fighting some unseen resistance, it was a choppy motion, as if she had difficulty tearing her gaze away. And she did. That beautiful bloody symbol was demanding her attention.

Laid across her lap Madryn Thosi pulsed with excitement, edging her on.

It was Maximos voice that penetrated--

"Strange-- yes. Very strange Nii-chan--"

She looked at him, but it was as if she didn't see him but rather through him. Her unfocused eyes and lax features, it was as if she were be spelled.

She still held her wrist outstretched, although the tail receded. She looked back to the table, turning her hand over, fingers seeking curiously, she would reach out--

4797Just Three Words

"It wouldn't be the first time I lost a limb really. I just hope I can withstand blows from that arm and leg of hers...or maybe..maybe I can go to some comp' nerd and ask for a virus that'll kill her internally or something. I'unno." Ray shrugged, nipping at the finger that pointed to her forehead before she tilted her head just slightly.

"I'm sure if I see him, I'll know it's him. He's kinda...cute? No, interesting compared to the rest of his team he seems the most..human looking. I wonder what he is...maybe he-!" She paused slightly, her finger curling to stop her statement. "Nah, he can't be a water type. There goes that idea." With a roll of her head she'd lean forward, her forehead pressing against his chest as he rose up a soft 'hmm?' to answer him.

"I don't think you want me to stay away from you. I think you want me as [i]close as possible." [/i]

"Laz! I'm being serious! I get pretty bad over the summer. S'why I'm glad I have more single guy friends then taken guys. It's a lot easier to use someone as a chew toy when their not bound down, in a sense. I mean, yes, I want you close to me. Theres no doubt in anyones mind that this girl loves being around you, with you and on you." By now she was craning her neck to look up at him, her hands placed against his chest. "Even Shou' got it pretty bad when he was with me. Scratches and bites everywhere." Ray then yawned, stretching out. "And I've only had sex twice! Once if you don't include being in Minute...geezum." The kappa's face burned in a blush and she then shut up, burying her face in the wulfs chest.

"You smell like...smoke?"

4798Owle Isohos

"Wait."

The wolf boy's green eyes were dead serious as he looked across the table at his mother. A tea pot rested between them, and a tiny Owle was off riding Verde across the room, exploring various nooks and crannies of the hotel room and occasionally getting chased by Poley.

Rand had listened patiently through all of his mother's explanation of things. He hadn't even asked any side-tracking questions. He'd just let her get through it, be as thorough as she was able. But now...when she came to the end...he couldn't keep silent any more.

Owle looked up at him expectantly.

"You're telling me that this guy wants to save the world, right?" he asked.

"Well, depends on what you mean by save-"

"He's trying to take all the evil out of the world!" Rand shouted. "How much more saved can you get?"

Mom looked flabberghasted. He'd never shouted at her before, not like this. I mean, sure, he'd yelled that he didn't want to take a bath, or that he wanted to go home, or that he wanted ice cream, but never anything like this. Her face was shocked, and hurt, and it only made Rand more frustrated with her. "Rand," she stammered.

"Mom, you're seriously telling me that you don't want the entire world to be better than it is right now. Isn't that what we're supposed to be fighting for? Isn't that what you and Uncle Rage and Kael are always off trying to do?"

Owle stared down at the hands in her lap, and for a long moment was silent. Then she spoke up. "Look, I know it seems stupid, Rand, but even if you get past that...he's trying to kill a lot of people to achieve his goal, and he's allied with the Forgotten."

"And if he fails, the Forgotten will take over, and all of those lives will have been wasted. Mom, he's trying to stop things like the Forgotten from ever appearing again! You and Omikron wouldn't have to worry any more! Why...why would you stand in his way?"

Again, she was quiet. When she finally spoke, all she could say was, "Rand...what he's doing isn't right."

"Alright, Mom. Whatever you say." Rand stood up, and headed for the hotel's door.

"Where are you going?"

"Out. You don't want me here anyway, remember?"

"Rand-!"

She sounded upset, maybe heartbroken, but Rand had already slammed the door behind them. For the second time that day, he headed down to the lobby. Once there, he realized that he had absolutely nothing to do...he couldn't head home after spending so long to get here, and he couldn't go back up to the suite. He ended up pacing, angry and brooding, around the lobby.

4799Rain Yupa

Lady Sierra Wrote:

She listened intently as he explained his predicament, nodding as he explained about the misunderstanding, but when he mentioned saving the world, her hand twitched and she had to keep herself from face palming...

"By killing her, you could have doomed everyone."

She smiled awkwardly.

"Ra'kar IS a threat... and the girl you tried to kill, is quite possibly the only thing that can stop her. She is a very important person at any rate... she's the key to stopping Ra'kar."

Lacing her fingers together as she leaned forward and added in seriousness.

"That is only one part of our problem. Ra'kar has alligned herself with Vahn's brother Victor Fah who has another powerful ally, a shade by the name of Alpha. NOT to be confused foror mistaken as Omikron who IS GOOD. Needless to say, no mistakes where he's concerned please."

Rain sighed lightly, and smiled just barely so. "Y'see? Information is invaluable to those who know its worth. A little heads up sent my way could have prevented such a big mess."

"Vahn... that was Sierra's lover, was it not? Or was that husband? Fiancé? I can never tell with immortals... Anyways, I don't know Victor, or Alpha, or Omiwhozits, or whatever. My whole intention was to rid this world of the demons that plague its safety. I can only do so one demon at a time, but right now, Ra'Kar is my primary concern."

He paused, looking thoughtful for a moment, before continuing. "If she's allying herself with these people, I'm sure they must be valuable to her. Allying and recruiting are two different things, so it isn't a stretch to assume that these people are dangerous on their own accords. I'd still rather knock off Ra'Kar if I can, and all the alliances in the world will be for nought if the head of the serpent is severed."

'Which means, if this Teira girl is so important to stopping Ra'Kar, then she is important to me...'

Suddenly, his eyes went wide. He stood up from his seat, slamming his palm down on the table fiercely. "OBJECTION! You know where she is... no, you have her, don't you! Teira, I mean! Yes, you wouldn't be here otherwise!"

He turned his gaze away from Kimiho, looking around the suite. Up in the room GUARDIAN was scrying from, they would even see his gaze pass by the scrying censor itself, as if he knew it was there somewhere, but couldn't pinpoint it.

Whipping his head back around to face Kimiho, he would learn forward. Nonthreatenly, mind you; more like someone who was getting carried away in the moment. "I came here to give Teira the gift of truth that no one else, not even her own guardian Maximos, was willing to share with her. Have you at least told her yourselves yet?"

Though deep down, he suspected he already knew what the answer was already, and he hoped he was wrong.

4800Owle Isohos

Lady Sierra Wrote:

She bit off a curse, even as her face gave nothing away. She watched him melt into nothingness before her very eyes. Dipping her fingers into the darkness and sniffing at it, before it too vanished. Bending gracefully, she scooped up the discarded clothes and muttered.

"Nice trick, for a dummy. Too bad you couldn't hold yourself together a little longer."

Shaking her head, she turned around and walked over to the door of the suite. Raising her hand, she knocked firmly at Fracture's door.

((Oh, man, I didn't even notice this! Sorry, Sierra. Let's see...I'm going to tentatively say this happens before Rand and Verde come back to the suite.))

"You forget something?" Owle's voice was sharp and angry. She glanced through the peephole before opening the door, and, noticing it was not Victor or anyone she knew to be affiliated with him, Owle pulled it open. "Oh, sorry. Thought you were someone else. Can I help you?"

4801Lady Sierra

Owle Isohos Wrote:

(Oh, man, I didn't even notice this! Sorry, Sierra. Let's see...I'm going to tentatively say this happens before Rand and Verde come back to the suite.))

"You forget something?" Owle's voice was sharp and angry. She glanced through the peephole before opening the door, and, noticing it was not Victor or anyone she knew to be affiliated with him, Owle pulled it open. "Oh, sorry. Thought you were someone else. Can I help you?"

((No worries hun!~ ))

"Hmm? Oh you mean tall, dark and bent on destroying the world?

Actually, that's why I'm here," She said with a polite bow. "My name is Aiysin, I'm a member of GUARDIAN. I believe you've been made aware of our organization by one of our members, Vahn?"

4802Uberwulf X

"He's got amazing restraint, then. I'd think it was more than that, but alright."

His head went back down. "You know I don't smoke. I don't know what you're talking about, unless the last fight's lingering." It was absolutely possible to still smell like the arena. Death and despair tend to do that.

4803Owle Isohos

"Yeah, that one."

Owle stared at the woman for a moment. "Yeah, Vahn mentioned you." She opened the door fully and stepped aside. "You might as well come in, then. It's more comfortable to talk while sitting down. And there are cookies."

4804Just Three Words

"Not smoke as in cigarettes, I would have said cigarettes. S'kinda like...hmm..I'unno. But it's not your smell." She shrugged, shaking her head with a sigh "And I wouldn't be able to tell you. I was knocked out for most of Minutes parade. " Her voice was thick with disgust while she rolled over, her back facing him while arms snaked up and around his neck pulling his head down with carefulness. "Laaazenca.~" She smiled, her hands running through his hair before they'd drop down in front of her face.

She sniffed, stuck her tongue out, and wrinkled her nose, rubbing her hands against her bare legs.

"It's your hair."

4805Uberwulf X

Lazenca was still as Ray moved around, staring at his knee and how close she was to it, and always kinda amazed that she didn't hit or otherwise disturb it at all.

"My hair smells like smoke? I've only been burned once." It was a good burn that he hadn't had his ends clipped from, so his hair still looked all uneven and flame-kissed. However, he thought the baths had done well to take that out, especially with the medical smell.

"Like I said, it lingers, I guess. I'll go bald after the tournament, if it makes you feel better." Yeah, right. He was probably due up a style change, though. Just to keep things interesting.

4806Just Three Words

"Bald?! Ew, no. You'll look like a really bad golem. Don't go bald big guy. Please."

Ray was always careful when she was around the wulf man, at least to a point. And when it came to his injuries, she was ten times as careful. Though, it really might not have seemed like it.

Anyway.

Ray then sat up, her knees set at his sides while she pulled his head closer to her chest so she could get a better wiff of his hair.

"what is it? You say you've been burned but it doesn't smell like burning hair. I've burned Faye's hair before, it smelled nothing like this. S'interesting..." Of course Ray wasn't getting high off the fumes, and she didn't much like it either, but maybe one day she would come into contact with the same thing and the smell would warn her to get out of the way sooner.

"Hrmm. Big guy, y'know. I've never seen you...hmm..whats the word...lovely with a girl. I should find you someone. Maybe an amazonian woman. Muscles and pony tails all over. Chomp." She bit down on his hair, tugging gently though the taste would probably become a b***h to get out later.

4807Lady Sierra

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Yeah, that one."

Owle stared at the woman for a moment. "Yeah, Vahn mentioned you." She opened the door fully and stepped aside. "You might as well come in, then. It's more comfortable to talk while sitting down. And there are cookies."

"Cookies?"

For a moment that icy demeanor cracked and if Owle looked she'd catch an honest smile. After all... everyone loves cookies. Even the Gatekeeper.

"Thank you," she said stepping inside. "I'm sorry to intrude, especially so close on the heels of company like that."

She would follow Owle in and find a seat as directed. Seating herself comfortably she added,

"I don't know how you'll feel about my asking, but could you please share with me what it was Victor told you?"

4808Uberwulf X

"...Golem? I thought I'd make a good fighting monk or something.

"I don't know, then. I don't know what you're smelling. I take baths in whatever's provided, I don't buy any exotic things. I've slept a couple of nights in Dark Sakura, with Teira's group or whatever, but that was for my leg, and it wasn't smokey there. Maybe you need to rinse your nose or something."

Some nasal spray or something? Who knew. Lazenca let Ray move him around as she wished, as long as it wasn't bad for his leg... and she'd been careful thus far. As the subject of women came up, he sighed rather loudly. he should've said something, something like "I was lovely enough with Lania" or something regarding Aki Ana, Louve, or even Twitch, but...

All he managed was a loud huff at the end of it all.

4809Owle Isohos

"Yeah, cookies. Chocolate chip and sugar. I'll get you a glass of milk, too...unless you'd rather have coffee or something."

Even in a hotel suite that didn't belong to her, Owle was still very much the Firebrand's waitress. Old habit, she supposed; if people walked into her house who were not hellbent on destroying the world, she should feed them. Sometimes even those who were hellbent on destroying the world would get fed, too, but that was usually because Owle didn't know they were planning on doing so.

"And it's no trouble. Kind of refreshing to have someone come in who isn't making threats. And you're not a Fracture fangirl, which helps. Do you have any idea how disturbing it is to find out your boyfriend has fangirls?"

Owle puttered around the kitchen as she chattered, pouring a glass of milk for herself and a glass of whatever the woman requested for the Guardian.

She reached the table, plunked the glasses down, and made sure the baskets of cookies were easily acceptable before sitting down herself.

"Nothing you don't know already, I suspect," she answered. "He's hellbent on doing his thing, he's trying to keep the Forgotten out of his head and having a harder time than I wish he was of it, cocky b*****d thinks he can control the uncontrollable. He let me know the shades are interested in me - feh, it's not like that's news. He asked me to get out of his way, I said no. He left a message for Vahn, which I don't plan to deliver." Owle shrugged. "Told him he could tell him himself or leave a note. If he's too lazy, then he clearly doesn't want to put much effort into leading Vahn and Teira into a trap."

4810Just Three Words

"Rinse my nose? Pffft. Maybe yours is clogged and your a 'wolf'. But you don't smell like you. S'all. I know! We should take a bath and I'll scrub you clean." Her usual million watt smile beamed from behind blue bangs while she then sat down softly in his lap, his ears held hostage in her hands while she rubbed at the lobes.

~Sigh~

"Awwwh, fine. I won't play match maker. I just think it would be interesting to see is all." She'd twist his head gently, scanning his neck on both sides before her hands dropped and her head came to rest on his shoulder, arms slinked down.

"Buggah. I think I'll miss you when you leave. It gets boring without you around to play with. I'm kinda hoping the tournament goes at a standstill or something so you don't have to leave too soon." The blue haired kappa sighed before she'd lift her head, that smile back again.

"Soo..shower? I'll behave!"[/b]

4811Lady Sierra

"Milk is fine." She said with a small smile. Aiysin was very reserved and generally an introvert, but she could be personable... sort of.

As Owle set the glasses and cookies down, the Gatekeeper set down the armload of clothes and reached forward, taking hers with a bob of her head, "Thank you."

Taking a sip she sighed, she hadn't realized she'd been so thirsty. Fishing a cookie out she took a bite and her eyes widened slightly and she looked to Owle, "You made these? It's delicious!"

At the mention of fangirls, She grimaced and choked on the cookie, coughing a moment and taking a sip of milk to wash it down. "I can't say that I do-- but--" She grimaced again. She tended to avoid those kinds of people, so Owle had her sympathies.

"Those brothers-- Stubborn. Both of them." She frowned and tilted her head in thought.

"I did try talking to him just now-- but well this is all that's left of that." She said pointing to the clothes. "He used a proxy."

She sat quietly for a moment, mulling over what Owle had said.

"Could I trouble you to tell me everything you know of Victor's involvement with Shadelord Alpha? And what you know of the Forgotten One? It's true some of it may be recycled information... but sometimes you find something you did not the first time you heard it."

4812Owle Isohos

Owle smiled at the compliment to her baking skills. "Thanks!"

Owle looked at the clothes questioningly. "A...proxy? Dang...then the mind sig I got off of him might not even be accurate." She shook her head.

"Victor is the Forgotten's champion. The Forgotten will corrupt him, and lead him into taking the steps that the Forgotten needs for its rebirth. A...oh, for crying out loud!"

Owle smacked herself on the forehead. "Destruction! It's perfect! God ******** dammit! The Forgotten is going to use Destruction itself to take its place in that prison! Of course! Why didn't I think of it! Goddammit, he was here and I didn't get to warn him!" Owle swore loudly again. She took a sip of milk, forcing herself to calm down. "The Forgotten...needs a few things, before it's reborn. A pure soul to act as a sacrifice, that's easy enough. Energy harvested from souls, which I believe it may have already. And a being to take the Forgotten's place in its prison. If you see Victor, tell him that's what the Forgotten's planning! Crap. I know where he's going to be. He'll be in the dead forest, and Ra'kar will be with him...he'll get a bit of a surprise if I show up and Vahn doesn't, but I've got to tell him. Victor's definitely the lesser of the two evils, here. I'm banking on him being able to keep the Forgotten in check, but I don't think it's likely he'll manage to.

"Shadelord Alpha is Shadelord Alpha. He is one of the Forgotten's shade lords, the one most loyal to the Forgotten, interested in seeing the Forgotten's rebirth. And Victor is the Forgotten's champion. He'll have many other shades, besides Alpha, on his side...at least until the Forgotten corrupts him, and then there will only be the Forgotten's side."

And on that happy note, Owle bit into a cookie.

4813Victor Fah

"Checking out already Mr. Bluesummers? You're going to miss the last stretch of this whole thing you know." The receptionist looked up at the figure standing before her, even as she accepted the keycards and payment from one Bluesummers.

"As unfortunate as that sounds--- business calls. I'll be sure to catch up when I have the time." Smiling back, Victor laughed heartily enough as he finished signing out from the suite he had in the hotel.

"The staff of the Hawk hopes to see you again next year then, Mr. Bluesummers. Your business is always appreciated with us." The receptionist smiled back through spectacles her tied pony tails framing her softly blushing face.

"God willing." He added under his breath as he walked away from the main desk, striding across the lobby-- when something caught his attention. ?

"Well now... you haven't forgotten the way back up already have you?" Victor's voice drifted from behind Rand, as the Murmillion stood behind the younger man, both hands stuffed into his pockets, with that smile on his face as usual.

4814HonoRaven

"What are you doing?" Hono leaned against the door frame as she watched Rae toss clothing into a duffel bag while the big wolf watched the both of them from the bed.

"What does it look like I'm doing?" Rae's mood had gone from bad to worse in the last few days...and it was becoming a real effort to keep her temper under control.

"It looks like you are running away, but unless I am wrong... you don't actually have any place to run to..." Hono could sense the anger, just below the surface of her doubles voice.

Rae froze for a moment, almost as if that hadn't occurred to her up until Hono said it out loud. "I am leaving, not running away! Who is Nighthunter to you besides the sub commander of the GSF?"

Hono winced, almost like she had been slapped as her eyes went to the floor....should have known she would ask that... "You didn't fall for him, did you?"

"Almost...almost, but I held back in the end... I knew that he wouldn't be happy, I'm too needy too clingy, and then there is the sad fact that part of me is still in love with Sun..." It was her own fault for trying to hurt Hono with that question...it was her own fault that she ended up hurting as well.

"I didn't hold back, and part of me still loves Sun as well, but it is the part that thinks of him as a friend, the part the refuses to loose a friend... because I really have too few. Night.. Night made me feel safe, no matter what was happening I knew I could count on him as long as he was there... but now he is gone, and doesn't really want anything to do with me." It was a real battle to keep the tears from spilling over as she said those hated words, as if saying them would make them more real than they already were.

"At least you tried... I keep refusing to let go of the past, as if I can keep time from moving on if I only keep the memories alive in my heart....as if I can keep from being left all alone if I just pretend like nothing has changed." Now it was Rae's turn to wipe away tears with the heel of her hand.

"But you are only alone when you dodge your friends!"

"Or when they dodge me..." Rae glared at Hono for that comment, trying to make the other raven see that it was not always a matter of her not wanting to be around people.... sometimes it just seemed that people didn't want her around!

"Alright, alright.... I get it, you know I do...but I try not to let it get to me! Mostly because I know I can be a pain sometimes, and I understand that makes me hard to understand or to deal with... I just have to give them a bit of space sometimes." Hono was rather glad that the conversation had turned away from the sticky subject of her love life.

"Ya, space.. that really worked well for both of us.. didn't it?" Rae shook her head and continued to pack her things, turning her mind back to the question of when she would go next... back to the stadium was the best answer...

"Ya.. it worked out real well..." Hono sighed and gave up for the moment, apperently death did not sit well with her double, she didn't really think it would sit well with her either smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

4815Maximos

Without a fight and only a surprised squeal up went the dark god.

Put me down!

He said, his eyes gazing into Sun's most menacingly. The dark shadows beneath them almost looked like mascara and served to bring his anger to the fore. You could also see sparks were there sharp gazes met like blades.

"I've had way too many of you people running around in my head to be affected. Blame Tellus and Hono, they started it. Now..."

The shift in wieght had caused the dagger to stretch what was already a black stained slice, just an inch or so. His blood bubbled forth but he didnt flinch. Maybe it was used to it over the millenia it had been there. Maybe he was trying really hard to be tough. But either way his eyes stood locked.

"Eventually, we can duke it out, or you can run back to your corner, but I think we can be honest at this point and admit that we both are at a kind of dead end here, right?"

He was silent, one might almost expect him to huff, and pout, then threaten to hold his breath until he was finally put him down. But before any of that, his silence was broken by Sun's "inspection"

Hey!

Cloth was tweaked.

H-how dare you?!

His ear was pulled. He squirmed a bit, but not enough to count for any sort of real resistance.

What do you thi-huh..hah..hah...

His breath caught as teeth just so barely missed, complaints for a moment turned to small gasps slipping gently from pale lips. His anger, his hate had just begun to give under the weight of Sun's words. They filled him with a curiosity he couldnt explain. Until...

"Artistic but non-functional..."

Or more specifically.

"Non-functional..."

YES I AM!

He shouted in equal parts anger, desperation, and pain. Something dark welled in his eyes. Were those...? No, couldnt be. He'd never let something like that show. His arms fought and pulled and pushed trying to break free, though not nearly enough. He kicked and thrashed, but was too short to reach.

Just because I cant make the sun shine, or the dead rise, or the grass green, or trees tall doesnt make me useless!!

Sun hit a soft spot. A very soft spot, Nocturnes thrashing made the blood spill erratically. The shadows spilled to the floor and crawled outwards along the walls making the sort of scary shapes that children fear. Monsters in the night. The boogeyman of the dimly lit bedroom.

Your just like them! I hate you! I hate you!

He cried. Children often do, when there scared, and lonely too. His thrashes weakened and broke under frustration fading into weak sobs, wet sobs. Only a fraction of his power could slip through the crack in the seal that held him he was naked enough. But at least in dreams he could pretend, without his shadows, here, he was just exposed. His poured down his small face.

Sun's hand hovered over the knife.

"That looks kinda painful...I don't think I can take it out without help."

Be still your bleeding heart...

He said it barely above a whisper, the words his brother shared with him before giving him that golden gift.

What happens if I let you go then, you gonna abandon me? I get my feelings hurt easy, y'know...Or are you going to go after Max...it's not his fault, Nocturne."

Max never mattered. Just as a child, as that poor trapped Destroyer, he thought they could get along. They had some good times before it all went sour. He listened to Sun, with his eyes toward the ground. His sobs turning into dry sniffles. The shadows turning into sad faces and crying figures as they hit the ground and ran off.

Release, as he was his back slumped against the door. He refused to look up. Absolutely refused. His hand wiped away black tears streaks that stained his only to be rubbed off on his violet robs.

"And tell me, why you chose me, hm? You knew it'd be dangerous, did you see something similar when you went to the diner? Did it thrill you to see someone that could possibly, even remotely, know what you know...

He was silent. Presented with questions he could not answer. Emotions he could not explain, and the feeling that last few millenia were falling to pieces on top of his head. The years felt heavier than the remembered them being.

Could he pull the dagger? ould he let that pain go? Could he grow up and be strong like the god before him, a quarter his age and yet double it?

"Did you think you'd found, a real friend?"

Sun's questions were not at all dismissed. He grabbed a bundle of chains. He paused. He pulled at the door. He paused. Shadows seeped from the opening like fog and Nocturne stood in there path. He stared at the darkness. Pale bare feet, adorned with toe rings on the big toe and on the two smallest, took a step through the door and stopped.

Half in, half out, he looked back over his shoulder. Dark eyes scanned the shadow fogged white floor around Sun's feet.

Yes...I did.


Max didnt ignore Lu. She kissed his shoulder, and he faintly stretched his smile just a bit. They say it takes less muscles to smile than to frown, maybe Max was just being lazy.

Either way, he took a sip of his coffee and looked at Teira. The position of her tail, the blades, pulsing, her words.

"I can... make it... mine..."

It was hard to tell if any of it sunk in through his half open eyes and almost entirely blank gently smiling stare. There was a pause, the sort that might make a bystander shout "Didnt you hear that!? Move!". But Max didnt move.

His head rolled on his shoulders so that he was looking down at the elf sideways, or maybe just past her

"Strange-- yes. Very strange Nii-chan--"

Tch...

He said, breaking the silence. As if he was completely unaware of what she was doing, he stepped forward.

Isnt that just like the Hawk staff, move stuff, but dont bother cleaning it.

He bit his left sleeve and pulled it back, then licked a patch of the bandages getting it nice and moist. And then he moved forward, it almost looked like he fell, except that he caught himself on the table and rubbed his wrist, with the wet patch around the blood seal scrubbing it clean. His bandages were stained...but who cares?

With that done, he switched his mug to his left hand, which seemed to very weakly grab the handle, and he said, turning to face Teira.

I can get this side.

His right hand gripped the edge of the table.

But my other arm isnt working to well, do you think you can grab that side?

Was that on purpose? By accident? Lucky timing? The world may never know! Max just weakly sipped coffee from a very very shakey left hand that could barely hold the cup.


Dreams.

Crazy things. Max listened. But his foe was the Lord of Nightmares. The Father of Shadow. He had to take everything with a grain of salt big enough to choke the ocean.

His eyes met hers and stood there. But he didnt speak. He heard her sincerity. But Nocturne could fake that, and if you could fake sincerity you were the most dangerous kind of person.

She looked for him to accept her truth, but didnt, wouldnt find it.

She took his hands, and his first instinct was to shove her away. He didnt believe. But he wouldnt give Nocturne the pleasure of seeing his discomfort so he didnt. No, his defenses, like all Lunoc spells were Divine Magics. That meant that there powers was based on his faith in them.

Fate would have it that Teira's words sounded like someone trying to subvert that faith. To open the castle gates, because the enemy was already inside.

Sure he was.

Maximos wasnt running from fear. He had no reason for it. And yet she was asking him to give in to it. No. He wouldnt play this game any longer.

"Please--

Embrace it.

Face it--

With me."

No.

He said very flatly. He would not have Teira's image betrayed like this. He turned away, he grabbed his book from the pile and very flatly he said.

Nocturne, I think its time for you leave.

He sat in his chair, he flipped to his page in his book.

You've overstayed your welcome, if I ever see you use her like this again, not even the Door will save you.

4816Sunstrike

Sun winced inside over his poor usage of words, he forgot that he muttered when making mental notes. Of course, he'd meant some of the artefacts the god was adorned with...artistic, beautiful...but probably got in the way during manifestation. But he knew how something like that could be taken so wrongly...

Silence and tears. Sun didn't know how to answer him, having not really found the answer to his own worth in the larger scheme of things, yet.

He watched that mournful little figure get up, go to and walk halfway through the door, and just for a moment, the image blurred. A small red head with firey eyes and white clothing glared at him heatedly, the darkness closing in...

And then it was Nocturne again. Pausing, waiting, continuing before stopping again.

He wants me to tell him not to go.

"...Nocturne...you can stick around if you want...s'not exactly paradise but it's better then the cage your going back to." Sun tugged on one of the piercings in his own strange ear and looked around.

"S'not always this bright...I hate white at the best of times, I guess I could set it up like a memory I have...it's hard to build these things without memories, no reference, you see..."

His eyes were hard to read, they seemed to still be watching Nocturne, even when he turned to the side to inspect things.

"My room sucked back then...but Serin's, her's was pretty cool...not girly or pink like you'd expect, blues, purples, blacks, things like that...she hated frilly things." Sun stuck his tongue out, as if he found all that distasteful as well.

They had been twins after all.

Even as he spoke the colours started to wash out the whites, and meet up with the almost puddle deep shadows, who reacted well to the coolness.

"You CAN leave, if you want, but you know where the door is, and how to get in...I won't lock it if you don't."

4817Lucind Varhetel

The uneasy feeling grew, her stomach clenched and the feeling proceeded wandering upwards.

She didn't like what she was seeing. She didn't like what she was hearing.

Teira trapped in a form of trance. Maximos words full of tiredness.

Her deep frown caused a headache digging in between her eyes.

Suddenly, she blinked - just when Max walked closer to the table and his sister.

Okay, that's enough, Lucind thought. There's already enough drama going on no matter where I look, no need to contribute to that.

Without really noticing it, she placed a hand on her stomach and smiled quietly.

And in an instance, the color scheme of her soul changed back to shades of blue and radiant white surrounding a greyish center.

"Teira."

It was like putting a hand on the other woman's shoulder, like you did to get the attention of someone who had spaced off. A mental nudge.

The way Lucind phrased the name wore the tone of Seireneia. But after the rebirth, everything the Siren said was soaked with that vibrating undertone of her native language. And depending on her mood, especially when she was exhausted, sleepy or upset, this heavy timbre rolled from her tongue, which usually meant she couldn't help increasing the magic and psionic waves accompanying every syllable. During the first days, she had no control over this power at all, hence the still exisiting habit of communicating with scribbled notes.

But calling Teira, right before Max rubbed his bandaged wrist over the table, was just that. Asking her, calm but persistent, to snap out of it. And somewhere in that single word, there was even the promise of hot chocolate and cookies and a hug.

"Want me to take the cup?" She finally addressed Maximos.

4818Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

"What are you doing?" Hono leaned against the door frame as she watched Rae toss clothing into a duffel bag while the big wolf watched the both of them from the bed.

"What does it look like I'm doing?" Rae's mood had gone from bad to worse in the last few days...and it was becoming a real effort to keep her temper under control.

"It looks like you are running away, but unless I am wrong... you don't actually have any place to run to..." Hono could sense the anger, just below the surface of her doubles voice.

Rae froze for a moment, almost as if that hadn't occurred to her up until Hono said it out loud. "I am leaving, not running away! Who is Nighthunter to you besides the sub commander of the GSF?"

Hono winced, almost like she had been slapped as her eyes went to the floor....should have known she would ask that... "You didn't fall for him, did you?"

"Almost...almost, but I held back in the end... I knew that he wouldn't be happy, I'm too needy too clingy, and then there is the sad fact that part of me is still in love with Sun..." It was her own fault for trying to hurt Hono with that question...it was her own fault that she ended up hurting as well.

"I didn't hold back, and part of me still loves Sun as well, but it is the part that thinks of him as a friend, the part the refuses to loose a friend... because I really have too few. Night.. Night made me feel safe, no matter what was happening I knew I could count on him as long as he was there... but now he is gone, and doesn't really want anything to do with me." It was a real battle to keep the tears from spilling over as she said those hated words, as if saying them would make them more real than they already were.

"At least you tried... I keep refusing to let go of the past, as if I can keep time from moving on if I only keep the memories alive in my heart....as if I can keep from being left all alone if I just pretend like nothing has changed." Now it was Rae's turn to wipe away tears with the heel of her hand.

"But you are only alone when you dodge your friends!"

"Or when they dodge me..." Rae glared at Hono for that comment, trying to make the other raven see that it was not always a matter of her not wanting to be around people.... sometimes it just seemed that people didn't want her around!

"Alright, alright.... I get it, you know I do...but I try not to let it get to me! Mostly because I know I can be a pain sometimes, and I understand that makes me hard to understand or to deal with... I just have to give them a bit of space sometimes." Hono was rather glad that the conversation had turned away from the sticky subject of her love life.

"Ya, space.. that really worked well for both of us.. didn't it?" Rae shook her head and continued to pack her things, turning her mind back to the question of when she would go next... back to the stadium was the best answer...

"Ya.. it worked out real well..." Hono sighed and gave up for the moment, apperently death did not sit well with her double, she didn't really think it would sit well with her either smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Knock knock knock.

Matthew frown inquisitively after knocking on the door. He wasn't sure what was going on... but it sounded like Rae was arguing with herself? He was a bit hesitant to knock, worried that she might be one of the crazy ones. But what kind of nuwisha would he be if he shyed away from... well, anything.

4819HonoRaven

Hono answered the door, since Rae was still busy trying to be depressing...and picking out clean clothes to go in the bag smilies/icon_xp.gif "Can I help you?"

4820Fools-The-Reaper

Matthew blinked when Hono answered the door, not really seemingly that argumentitive in nature.

"Hi! Long time no see, sweetcakes! Look what iiiiiii brought!" he said to her in a singsong voice, presenting a boquet of flowers from behind his back.

"I... didn't come at a bad time, I hope?"

4821HonoRaven

"Oh, how sweet!" Hono cooed and reached for the flowers before she managed to stop herself blinking at Mathew and blushing slightly. "Sorry, but who are you?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Who is it?" Rae called from the bedroom stopping for a moment in her scrounging and hoping it wasn't someone from the hotel come to tell her to get lost or they would call the cops smilies/icon_xp.gif

4822Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Oh, how sweet!" Hono cooed and reached for the flowers before she managed to stop herself blinking at Mathew and blushing slightly. "Sorry, but who are you?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

He paused, adding more blinking to this blinkfest, when Hono asked him that question. "Oh, my aching heart. You've forgotten me so soon? It's me, Matthew, you're biggest fan!" He would clasp Hono's free hand in his, quickly darting his other arm behind her back and leaning her backwards, with him dramatically and romantically hovering over her. "And I've come to take you away from all this, my lo-"

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Who is it?" Rae called from the bedroom stopping for a moment in her scrounging and hoping it wasn't someone from the hotel come to tell her to get lost or they would call the cops smilies/icon_xp.gif

...

"... wait, what?" Matthew would look into Hono's eyes, then the direction of the bedroom, then back to Hono. "You have company? Is it sexy company? o.o "

4823HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:
Hono Wrote:

"Oh, how sweet!" Hono cooed and reached for the flowers before she managed to stop herself blinking at Mathew and blushing slightly. "Sorry, but who are you?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

He paused, adding more blinking to this blinkfest, when Hono asked him that question. "Oh, my aching heart. You've forgotten me so soon? It's me, Matthew, you're biggest fan!" He would clasp Hono's free hand in his, quickly darting his other arm behind her back and leaning her backwards, with him dramatically and romantically hovering over her. "And I've come to take you away from all this, my lo-"

Rae Wrote:

"Who is it?" Rae called from the bedroom stopping for a moment in her scrounging and hoping it wasn't someone from the hotel come to tell her to get lost or they would call the cops smilies/icon_xp.gif

Hono just blinked at him, trying to recall if she knew someone named Mathew as he dipped her.

She twisted away with a smile, and called back over her shoulder "He says his name is MATHEW? Did you make a new friend... that is so cute!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif It was almost like she didn't even notice that he was trying to be romantic or dashing, apperently in Hono's eyes he was just a little boy.

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

...

"... wait, what?" Matthew would look into Hono's eyes, then the direction of the bedroom, then back to Hono. "You have company? Is it sexy company? o.o "

Rae growled to herself and stalked out of the room, intent on giving Hono a piece of her mind smilies/icon_scream.gif "What the hell do you mean by that? I have made plenty of friends in this competition, and I met him before it even started you moron, I already told you that he was the one who brought Fluffy here!"

And Mathew had wondered if Rae was having a mental episode? Now he might wonder if HE was the one in trouble as he would definitely be seeing double of Raven, only they were both dressed differently at the moment smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The one who had answered the door was in a tight fitting red leather halter top and matching mini skirt, and the one stalking towards them was wearing a black silk vest that was doubling as a shirt, the laces stretched tight across her chest and a pair of black shorts that fit like they had been poured on. "Hello dear! This is my sister..." Rae shot a glance at Hono that would have torn her double to shreds if looks really could kill...

4824Fools-The-Reaper

He just stood there, looking back and forth from Hono to Rae.

"Wait... you two are sisters?"

Matthew didn't even recall getting that massive nosebleed, or even passing out because of it. But he did.

4825HonoRaven

"oh dear.."

"What did you do to him?"

"I didn't do anything...you saw I was just being polite!"

"Is that what they are calling it these days?"

"That was mean...but well done!"

There was snickering in general as the apparent twins got over the moment and attempted to tend to the unconscious Mathew, moving him out of the doorway...and trying to stop his nose bleed smilies/icon_xp.gif

4826Fools-The-Reaper

Eventually, he would come to, and sit up with a start.

"... oh jeebus, it wasn't just a dream." he said to himself, noticing both ladies once more.

"I'm the luckiest man on the face of the earth..." he would say under his breath, before quickly standing up and dusting himself off.

"So, ah... sisters, then? Sisters shouldn't fight like this though! ... should they?" He paused, reflecting over his own question, before going on. "So, should I come back later? Or..."

4827HonoRaven

"No no...don't go!" Rae was suddenly reminded of the fact that she was supposed to be going.

"It is alright, I should be going anyhow!" Hono smiled and patted Mathew on the arm. "Nice to meet you Mathew! You know where to find me Rae..."

"Ya.. I know..." Rae shook her head and tried not to glare at her double again before she smiled at Mathew. "You brought flowers, for me?"

4828Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

"Checking out already Mr. Bluesummers? You're going to miss the last stretch of this whole thing you know." The receptionist looked up at the figure standing before her, even as she accepted the keycards and payment from one Bluesummers.

"As unfortunate as that sounds--- business calls. I'll be sure to catch up when I have the time." Smiling back, Victor laughed heartily enough as he finished signing out from the suite he had in the hotel.

"The staff of the Hawk hopes to see you again next year then, Mr. Bluesummers. Your business is always appreciated with us." The receptionist smiled back through spectacles her tied pony tails framing her softly blushing face.

"God willing." He added under his breath as he walked away from the main desk, striding across the lobby-- when something caught his attention. ?

"Well now... you haven't forgotten the way back up already have you?" Victor's voice drifted from behind Rand, as the Murmillion stood behind the younger man, both hands stuffed into his pockets, with that smile on his face as usual.

Rand turned quickly, his face dead serious as he met Victor's eyes.

"No."

For a moment, he just stood there, looking Victor over. He couldn't believe this guy was doing what Mom said he was doing. There was just no way. He was just a guy, didn't look any different from anybody else. And he was smiling. It wasn't even a sinister smile, or, or...it just didn't fit!

Rand took a deep breath.

"Mom told me what you were trying to do," he said, resolved. "And I think she's wrong about you. I want to help you."

4829Fools-The-Reaper

Matthew watched the interaction between the two look-alikes, biting his lip and thinking. Yes, thinking that.

"Well, if you girls do want to meet up again, perhaps the three of us could do... an... activity?"

Sweatdrop.

"Flowers? Oh! Right, the flowers! Yeah, I had picked them for you. Red roses for a sexy redhead." he explained, nodding sagely.

Elsewhere...

The Crimson Hawk groundskeeper fell to his knees before the flowerbed outside the main gate. He spent all year preparing the most beautiful flower arrangement for this tournament, and sometime over the course of the night, someone had trampled carelessly through the flowers, ripping most of them from the ground itself!

Tears would well in the older man's eyes, before he would look up towards the heavens, screaming his dismay. "NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-"

Back to the suite!

"-ooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

Matthew paused, looking thoughtful for a moment. "Did you guys here something...? Nah, nevermind. So, Rae, baby, darling, sugar... what's up?"

4830HonoRaven

Rae and Hono looked at each other, blinked and shrugged in unison...who knows what the heck he had in mind that the three of them could do together, rollerskating? Ice hockey? Beach Volleyball? smilies/icon_xp.gif Neither raven had a clue what he was really thinking smilies/icon_rofl.gif

"I didn't hear anything..."

"Me neither." Hono waved and headed for the door with a wink. "Nice to meet you Mathew...Play nice now, and don't do anything I wouldn't do Rae!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

Rae rolled her eyes again and smiled at Mathew. "I was packing..." Her smile disappeared again as she sighed. "My team lost their elimination round..."

4831Fools-The-Reaper

Matthew probably watched Hono with that miniskirt go a little too long. Hopefully Rae didn't notice. Though if she did, it still might be construed as a compliment. If he was lucky, that is...

Nah, best she didn't notice.

"Yeah, sorry about that. I kinda figured that was the result, after you guys didn't continue on. I don't know why though, you guys fought valiently enough." He put a hand on her shoulder supportingly. "If it makes you feel any better, my player didn't make it very far in the tournament either."

He looked thoughtful for a moment, rubbing his chin, remembering Hono's parting words.

"Say, how close are the two of you, anyways?" smilies/icon_ninja.gif

4832Maximos

"...Nocturne...you can stick around if you want...s'not exactly paradise but it's better then the cage your going back to."

Nocturne's eyes rose, just a bit, from feet to knees. Thats everything he wanted. A choice to be somewhere else, a choice to exist. But it wasnt real was it? This was a dream, this was Sunstrike's head. And Nocturne himself was still in that cage, still sealed away save for this sliver.

"S'not always this bright...I hate white at the best of times, I guess I could set it up like a memory I have...it's hard to build these things without memories, no reference, you see...My room sucked back then...but Serin's, her's was pretty cool...not girly or pink like you'd expect, blues, purples, blacks, things like that...she hated frilly things."

His foot ventured forward. He wanted to know. He wanted to know everything. Who was Serin? What was life like inside reality? What was it like to feel and not be left alone looking through the glass?

What was it like to have parents? Good or bad ones, he didnt care.

He took a step back, away from the door. One hand still grasping its edge tightly, almost like a security blanket. Hips, his eyes rose.

"You CAN leave, if you want, but you know where the door is, and how to get in...I won't lock it if you don't."

The room changed and white was washed away for colors that Nocturne knew and loved, and was adorned with. Suddenly, this place felt like it was, it felt like it could be home. He looked back inside the door, his right hand rising up and away from the door frame, it rubbed across his belly before touching the purple wall.

N - o - c - t -

Another dab, the letters on the wall seemed to glow faintly a pinkish blueish color.

  • u - r - n - e.

They settled into black, looking more like typed print now than smears.

Then Nocturne did something he had not done in what could very well have been forever. He turned on his heel, his eyes slowly up from the floor, to knees, to hips, to chest, and finally his dark eyes looked directly into sun's red pools.

And then he smiled. It went straight up to the eyes, and straight across to both eyes, and it was real. And it was large, and it was strong.

Friends...right, Sunny-boy?

This was everything he wanted. But he couldnt have it just yet. To run away from the darkness now wouldnt be real. He couldnt keep his mind here and his body in black. He had to face it. He might very well be lost in it, faith in anyone was hard to keep, especially for gods, and more so over millenia.

But as he turned, and made his first step toward the door again he knew that was entering it of his own choice this time.

Sweet dreams...

He said, something other than sadness on his face as he stepped through. Something other than hate.

And you know...he just couldnt bring himself to shut the door the whole way...

4833Sunstrike

"Sunny bo- wait...wha- .. oo O//////O"

Sunstrike broke. Say what?! At first those happy eyes, they left him really warm at the sincerity, but did the other god have to start from the feet up?!

...and then Sunstrike was left staring at the cracked door with something like a stunned stupid look on his face. Of course...Nocturne was what...well he wasn't twelve....

If the god of nightmares original goal was freaking the hell out of Sun, he'd just succeeded with simply a look. No! It was innocent, it was just Sunstrike's own mind that was twisted...yeah, that had to be it. System overload, switch to default.

Friends...just friends...that's it, keep thinking that... Mantra's DO work as default mental programs...kind of. This one would do for now anyway.

He woke up looking up at the bed, one leg still hanging off of it, and the door to his own room cracked exactly like the one in his mind.

"No no no nonononono, BAD Sunstrike...no cookie."

He put his hand over his face and laughed...loudly.

"******** was right, I'm such a loser. I need a shower."

Sun hadn't called Henry that...ever, that was how much his mind was running on empty...off a cliff. He pulled his body into some semblance of order and then tried to stand up. He ended up falling back against the wall.

When he finally managed balance again, he wrenched the door to the room open and stood there, glaring at the guards.

Sweet dreams...sweet... ARRGH.

Luckily, he kept enough composure to not scream down the hallway, but it was a twitching kind of control. Maybe they wouldn't be nightmares, but they sure as hell would be uncomfortable. He needed to get out of here and find a certain shadowling. That gave him a goal, even if he was distracted as hell.

Just outside the door he paused, then went back into the room. He'd forgotten the flask...though...he decided he'd just take one of the roses, the rest would be too many to carry, and Max's heart had been with the traditional gift.

Set and ready, he'd venture out. It depended on the guards whether or not he'd manage to escape, but didn't expect too much resistance.

4834HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"Say, how close are the two of you, anyways?" smilies/icon_ninja.gif "You could say that we are of the same mind... two of a kind...only I am way more inclined to be grouchy..." That was the only hint that he was going to get that she had noticed him watching Hono... even though she knew it didn't matter since her double didn't even really see him smilies/icon_xp.gif it was sad, but she was hopelessly in love with another.

Fluffy, as he had been dubbed... the large gray wolf padded out of the bedroom and gave a wolfish grin to Mathew. You should know better, a good female doesn't share, even with her sisters smilies/icon_xd.gif

4835Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Rinse my nose? Pffft. Maybe yours is clogged and your a 'wolf'. But you don't smell like you. S'all. I know! We should take a bath and I'll scrub you clean." Her usual million watt smile beamed from behind blue bangs while she then sat down softly in his lap, his ears held hostage in her hands while she rubbed at the lobes.

~Sigh~

"Awwwh, fine. I won't play match maker. I just think it would be interesting to see is all." She'd twist his head gently, scanning his neck on both sides before her hands dropped and her head came to rest on his shoulder, arms slinked down.

"Buggah. I think I'll miss you when you leave. It gets boring without you around to play with. I'm kinda hoping the tournament goes at a standstill or something so you don't have to leave too soon." The blue haired kappa sighed before she'd lift her head, that smile back again.

"Soo..shower? I'll behave!"

"You said it yourself, I didn't seem like someone who'd have good luck with women. So why're you trying to get me fixed up now?" Like any other time, Lazenca was aware of but pretty much ignoring the fact that her rubbing was making his tail wag. Or at least it brushed the rooftop or something.

"I'll miss you too. But like always, I'll just hunt you down and find you again, so don't worry about it. We just both need some solo time. I'm sure pretty much everyone's going to be doing it after the tournament... taking a vacation or something, since this is the big thing each year now." Though, what they planned to do wasn't a vacation, it would help to finally center them. Something like that.

"You never behave, but f-- oh, wait, I'll have to see if GUARDIAN will even let that happen. They've been really strict about security with the three of us down. They'd probably have someone on the plane, if they could've managed it." Laz pursed his lips in thought, keeping his eyes on her. "But it's you, and they're probably used to seeing you around by now. I'll have to get my leg re-secured first, but other than that..." A shrug.

4836Just Three Words

"Psh, if they stop me from showering with you, they'll have a really pissed off water sprite on their hands." Ray mumbled, clenching her fists tightly. But he had said they might be used to her being around so she smiled and squeed while wrapping her arms around his neck once more. "Want me to carry you across the threshold?" She joked, poking his nose playfully before she stood and waited for him to get up and walk with her down to the suite.

"I'll behave as much as I can. There."

4837Lady Sierra

Maximos Wrote:

Dreams.

Crazy things. Max listened. But his foe was the Lord of Nightmares. The Father of Shadow. He had to take everything with a grain of salt big enough to choke the ocean.

His eyes met hers and stood there. But he didnt speak. He heard her sincerity. But Nocturne could fake that, and if you could fake sincerity you were the most dangerous kind of person.

She looked for him to accept her truth, but didnt, wouldnt find it.

She took his hands, and his first instinct was to shove her away. He didnt believe. But he wouldnt give Nocturne the pleasure of seeing his discomfort so he didnt. No, his defenses, like all Lunoc spells were Divine Magics. That meant that there powers was based on his faith in them.

Fate would have it that Teira's words sounded like someone trying to subvert that faith. To open the castle gates, because the enemy was already inside.

Sure he was.

Maximos wasnt running from fear. He had no reason for it. And yet she was asking him to give in to it. No. He wouldnt play this game any longer.

"Please--

Embrace it.

Face it--

With me."

No.

He said very flatly. He would not have Teira's image betrayed like this. He turned away, he grabbed his book from the pile and very flatly he said.

Nocturne, I think its time for you leave.

He sat in his chair, he flipped to his page in his book.

You've overstayed your welcome, if I ever see you use her like this again, not even the Door will save you.

"..."

She stared at him, there was a sort of wild desperation about her eyes and yet she remained calm, collected. Despite that she had lost patience with her brother.

"Learn the hard way then... Don't say I didn't warn you."

She dropped his hands and stepped away.

"Enjoy your book."

So he chose to run.

Eventually he'd run right into reality.

... She hoped.

She turned from him, hoping she wasn't making a mistake by leaving him, but really... what else could she do? Walking back to the wall she'd entered through. She stood staring at it for a moment, and then tentatively prodded it with a finger. It LOOKED solid. Different from the outside--

The outside. The graveyard of unburied and maimed corpses-- a sea of death. She'd have to wade through it again. But in light of everything else, that didn't matter.

Eying the wall suspiciously, she braced herself and pushed her whole self against it-- and through!

And just like that.

She was gone.

======== ======== ========

Maximos Wrote:

Max didnt ignore Lu. She kissed his shoulder, and he faintly stretched his smile just a bit. They say it takes less muscles to smile than to frown, maybe Max was just being lazy.

Either way, he took a sip of his coffee and looked at Teira. The position of her tail, the blades, pulsing, her words.

"I can... make it... mine..."

It was hard to tell if any of it sunk in through his half open eyes and almost entirely blank gently smiling stare. There was a pause, the sort that might make a bystander shout "Didnt you hear that!? Move!". But Max didnt move.

His head rolled on his shoulders so that he was looking down at the elf sideways, or maybe just past her

"Strange-- yes. Very strange Nii-chan--"

Tch...

He said, breaking the silence. As if he was completely unaware of what she was doing, he stepped forward.

Isnt that just like the Hawk staff, move stuff, but dont bother cleaning it.

He bit his left sleeve and pulled it back, then licked a patch of the bandages getting it nice and moist. And then he moved forward, it almost looked like he fell, except that he caught himself on the table and rubbed his wrist, with the wet patch around the blood seal scrubbing it clean. His bandages were stained...but who cares?

With that done, he switched his mug to his left hand, which seemed to very weakly grab the handle, and he said, turning to face Teira.

I can get this side.

His right hand gripped the edge of the table.

But my other arm isnt working to well, do you think you can grab that side?

Was that on purpose? By accident? Lucky timing? The world may never know! Max just weakly sipped coffee from a very very shakey left hand that could barely hold the cup.


Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

The uneasy feeling grew, her stomach clenched and the feeling proceeded wandering upwards.

She didn't like what she was seeing. She didn't like what she was hearing.

Teira trapped in a form of trance. Maximos words full of tiredness.

Her deep frown caused a headache digging in between her eyes.

Suddenly, she blinked - just when Max walked closer to the table and his sister.

Okay, that's enough, Lucind thought. There's already enough drama going on no matter where I look, no need to contribute to that.

Without really noticing it, she placed a hand on her stomach and smiled quietly.

And in an instance, the color scheme of her soul changed back to shades of blue and radiant white surrounding a greyish center.

"Teira."

It was like putting a hand on the other woman's shoulder, like you did to get the attention of someone who had spaced off. A mental nudge.

The way Lucind phrased the name wore the tone of Seireneia. But after the rebirth, everything the Siren said was soaked with that vibrating undertone of her native language. And depending on her mood, especially when she was exhausted, sleepy or upset, this heavy timbre rolled from her tongue, which usually meant she couldn't help increasing the magic and psionic waves accompanying every syllable. During the first days, she had no control over this power at all, hence the still exisiting habit of communicating with scribbled notes.

But calling Teira, right before Max rubbed his bandaged wrist over the table, was just that. Asking her, calm but persistent, to snap out of it. And somewhere in that single word, there was even the promise of hot chocolate and cookies and a hug.

"Want me to take the cup?" She finally addressed Maximos.

Teira started at Maximos' movement, as if she would stop him from erasing the object of her focus. But as soon as he wiped his sleeve across the table's surface, her good arm dropped to her side, as limp as the bad and she slumped slightly.

Lucind's voice brought her back to herself with start, blinking and rubbing her eyes. Giving her head a shake as if to clear it of some sort of haze, she looked surprised to see Maximos and Lucind.

When had they--

No matter! Self-consciously she pulled her robe tighter around herself, not wanting her brother's lady friend to see the mess she was underneath. She would have to ask Maximos her questions later, for now she smiled and said.

"Oh! Lady Lucind is here!"

Her grin stretched across her face as she looked at her hopefully. It was rude to ask but--

"Does that mean there's goodies?"

Honestly, she was as bad as D when it came to sweets.

"Oh! Let me help you Nii-chan!"

She said turning back to the table as he took one side. She paused, blinked at where the blood symbol had been as if trying to see something that wasn't there and then shook her head vigorously. She grabbed the side opposite her brother with her own good arm and her tail twined around the other side where the useless limb hung. On his mark, she would lift and help him maneuver it back into the living room.

4838Uberwulf X

It'd be good few moments before Lazenca got up... 'cause just because it was Ray, didn't mean that he was really, really, REALLY enjoying his time on the roof. It's what made him amend his expectations.

"Rather than a shower, I'm just going to sit in the tub and soak with salts or something."

4839Just Three Words

"Irk!" Ray froze, standing still just infront of the door that lead to the inside of the hotel. Her hand was gripped tightly around the door knob. "Salts?" The sound of her own voice made a shiver ripple up her spine.

"Uh...why not bubbles? I can do bubbles...no salt. It'll sting. And stings hurt..really bad." Like some bad nightmare she stayed stuck to the door, if her ears had been out, she would have had them spanned almost all the way. "Uhmm..I'll meet you there, I'll just be a few steps behind. G'head." Finally, she stepped out of the way, pulling the door open quietly.

"^-^;;"

Once Lazenca was out of sight, Ray's shoulders would sink, her head bobbing forward in a heavy sigh.

"You'll be fine.."

Intaking a large gulp of air she then closed the door behind her making her way to catch up with the wulf.

4840Lady Sierra

|| Post Eliminations: End of day one ||

It was dark when Teira returned from her visit with her brother and the Lady Lucind, she had decided against asking him for help.

It had only been a day, just because things were going slowly, wasn't a reason to run for help. It's true they were the worst injuries she'd sustained in the tournament-- But given a little more time she would be good as new.

What she had gained from her visit with her brother, was a little more information on her creation. Her existence.

She was assured that no matter what the Dark Lord, and despite Sunstrike's cruel words that echoed in her ears.... she wasn't a mistake. She wasn't just some fluke.

She left via the balcony, the same way she had come in, and returned to GUARDIAN's suite reluctantly, through 'her' window.

Leaving it open to let the salt kissed night breeze into the stuffy room.

She lay Madryn Thosi across her lap as she curled up on the window seat and stared up at the moon. Always this gave her comfort.

Shin poked his head into the room when he heard the window open, but didn't say anything as he left her to her thoughts.

As she watched the night sky, humming a soft melody to herself, the wind tossed her ankle length hair around her in a shimmering cascade, illuminated by the moonlight, her skin softly aglow as if lit from within.

She let her mind wander as she channeled her energies into her healing process.

Gradually the spidery cracks diminishing, leaving fewer and fewer traces of darkness to mar her skin.

Leaning her back against the wall, she sighed softly.

"Sunstrike... please be okay."

Shaking her head she steeled herself against such thoughts. Right now, she had to worry about herself, nobody else could mend the broken bits but her.

And so she concentrated.

She was so deeply focused, that when a bloody image flickered in the back of her mind, she didn't notice it. But then it flashed again, and she looked up with a start--

"?!"

The image shimmered softly in hues of incarnadine. Then the sticky red lines ran, the image bled, washing itself away and then it started collecting into lines, as if some invisible finger were painting a new symbol before her very eyes.

She blinked uncertainly, and then a finger did appear.

And a hand.

An arm.

A torso.

A body.

And that body had a startlingly familiar face.

"The one who shares her face?"

No, there was no mistaking it.

The demoness looked at her. Not just in her direction, but right AT her.

She reached for her, took her hand and gripped it tightly. Teira opened her mouth to scream, but no sound came out. She tried jerking her hand away, but the demoness held her fast, smiling as she struggled. Completely overpowered, she stopped tugging and just stared at her...

"Ra'kar?"

But the woman didn't answer.

She simply smiled, and squeezed her hand tighter. Teira winced but didn't fight it. The woman she knew to be Ra'kar, pulled her forward, dipping her finger into the blood.

It was still warm, and it smelled salty and sweet at the same time. She knew that if she lifted it to her lips and licked her finger clean it would taste faintly of metal. She caught herself lifting it to her mouth and quickly turned her head away.

Ra'kar's tail wrapped around her neck, the tip resting against her cheek and turning her head back to watch. The woman moved Teira's finger drawing an elaborate rune, the more she drew, the more Teira could feel it.

The buildup of energy.

The power stored in this symbol. This symbol drawn in what she knew was heart blood.

She wanted to scream. She wanted to run. And yet-- more than that-- she wanted to know.

She was curious.

Together they completed the bloody drawing and the rune flashed to life in a wash of crimson light.

The room-- she could see now, as it was bathed in light-- that they were in a room. Or more accurately a chamber. Moonlight streamed through a stained glass dome and she felt the whole place fill with power. It was intoxicating and for a moment she was lost in it.

She wasn't sure how much time passed and when she came back to herself, the symbol was gone. Standing behind her, bloody hands resting on her shoulders, was Ra'kar.

They must have been standing in a shallow pool, because her skirts clung to her legs wet from the water.

The woman's face peeked over her shoulder, her cheek brushing against hers and smearing something warm and sticky.

Blood.

A mirror.

She was staring in a mirror and in the moonlight she saw in horror-- Scrawled all over her body were tribal markings. Identical to those of the demoness in all but colour and then she saw what they were standing in. Indeed it was a pool, but it was filled with blood, a few fresh bodies, mangled and floating face down drifted by.

Tears spilled down her cheeks as she screamed in horror a long and ragged sound.

Ra'kar laughed.

It was a haunting sound that burned her ears. Scalding, it prickled along her skin and made it crawl.

Fangs flashed as she pressed a mocking kiss to Teira's cheek and then pushed her forward with a hard shove, sending her colliding into the mirror and into her own twisted image in a smear of blood.


Teira came out of the dream screaming, clawing at the wall wildly as she slowly realized that it had been just that-- a dream.

But it had felt so... frighteningly REAL.

4841Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Rand turned quickly, his face dead serious as he met Victor's eyes.

"No."

For a moment, he just stood there, looking Victor over. He couldn't believe this guy was doing what Mom said he was doing. There was just no way. He was just a guy, didn't look any different from anybody else. And he was smiling. It wasn't even a sinister smile, or, or...it just didn't fit!

Rand took a deep breath.

"Mom told me what you were trying to do," he said, resolved. "And I think she's wrong about you. I want to help you."

"Hmm...?" He tilted his head to the side as Rand looked him over, not quite sure what to make of the sudden inspection. Let alone the uncharacteristically short response.

He blinked, waiting patiently even as Rand breathed in.

"...." He stayed silent as he talked. "Rand..." He smiled softly, eyes closed for a moment. "Where I'm going...is not exactly a safe road. There will be people who want to stop me along the way. To even kill me if they have to.

Do you understand this?

Is that alright with you?"

4842Vahn Fah

1 Day After Eliminations

Quote:

Teira came out of the dream screaming, clawing at the wall wildly as she slowly realized that it had been just that-- a dream.

But it had felt so... frighteningly REAL.

She would feel the slight pressure on her wrist, even as she was pulled out of that which was the dream and back into reality. "What is it this angel is dreaming of...I wonder?"

The words drifted in, even as the voice would slowly trigger a deep recognition. A remembrance within the very fiber of her being much like what had happened atop the roof with that other man.

He was standing right in front of her, his left hand clasped along her still clawed out arm. A single yellow eye stared down to her, raven locks brushed wildly to the side creating rows of rising 'spikes' along with a darkly heated complexion that seemed to build itself all around the scar that went alongside and across his very nose. Wearing those metal clunkers of his along with acid-washed jeans and a simple long sleeved shirt, he didn't have the appearance of a would-be cyber assassin or even your average fan.

The fabric of the balcony' curtains seemed to wrap all around his torso, before fluttering off and back to where they were-- showing how he had made his unannounced entrance. "You should really be more careful."

4843Lady Sierra

The memory of the demoness' hand on hers-- 'caused her to round on the 'visitor' when she suddenly felt pressure on her wrist. Wide, wild eyes met his single yellowed one in a soft golden glow as her head whipped around.

But as their eyes met, she froze, blinking at him in surprise.

"Wha--" Her words failed her as he spoke, she just stared at him incredulously.

This is...

He's... She was... they were...

Oh man.

She didn't know what to say, but it seemed he had words enough for the two of them.

"Angel?! Is that what I seem to you?"

She spluttered, choking on a laugh. "I'm no angel... Vahn..."

She looked away even as she said his name. It felt foreign and clumsy on her tongue. Her chest ached with a tightness that made it hard to breathe.

What is this?!

"I didn't mean to fall asleep..." I wish I -hadn't- fallen asleep. "Why are you here?"

4844Uberwulf X

"Oh yeah... forgot about that. Bubbles, then." It didn't make much of a difference to him, really... the soaking was the most important part.

As he crutch'd his way over to the door, he watched Ray in her absolute fear of salty water. He'd truly forgotten, but also didn't think that it would illicit such a reaction. Something to be remembered, for sure.

What all had to be done? The wrapping, the sleeves to keep it dry and still enough... and that was it.

4845Vahn Fah

"Well your certainly not a monster." He still clung onto her wrist, even as he tilted his head to the side to try and keep eye contact.

"...." He let her go finally, finding the contact of her skin to be bringing old, yet somewhat bitter memories.

"The angel... and the devil... You see them in your head, don't you?"

He stared hard at her, leaning in now as he placed both arms on either side of her, staring down at her even more closely. "I made a promise to bring someone back. Someone I hurt...very badly. Whether you can remember it or not-- that person is you. Or a part of you...

In you...

And...it's almost time to take that part back.

I don't know...for sure, what will happen to...you...to what you are now.

Is that alright with you?" So cold.

4846Lady Sierra

"Tell me, is it right that angels should be dreaming of demons?"

Her eyes flicked to his hand on her wrist as he persisted in holding her there. Finally he let go and she drew it into her chest, rubbing it absentmindedly. Only then did she realize with a small surge of relief that her left arm had begun to better heal itself. She could move it now, even though whole chunks of it were comprised of floaty fragments.

But his voice stole her away, and forced her to look at him as he planted his hands against the wall on either side of her just above her shoulders, putting his face uncomfortably close to hers.

She swallowed, a nervous reflex, and stared at him.

"An angel... and a devil...?" She laughed bitterly and shrugged. "That's one way of putting it I suppose."

Her eyes sought answers, searching his face. She had a pretty good idea why he was here, but she had to hear it from him.

"A promise?"

I thought as much.

It was a bitter thought. A bitter realization. Even though she had known why he was here, she realized now she had hoped for it to be different. Wished even.

Anger flickered in her eyes, and he would find himself on the receiving end of a fiery look and tone he knew all too well.

"So you'll hurt someone else to try and fix your own mistakes?"

Her left hand clenched around her wrist as she seethed at him.

"You're no different from Sunstrike, using me to try and make yourself feel better... no matter what it means for me.

Well Vahn..."

She leaned up, pressing her forehead to his and staring straight through him as if she would burn up his very soul.

"It's NOT okay with me.

You'll just have to live with your mistake because I am NOT your precious angel and I am not just going to fade away so you can feel good about yourself.

I won't be your salvation."

4847Vahn Fah

"Hurt someone else...?

No... I'm trying to stop hurting people... I really am."

He didn't dare to move at all, keeping the contact there even as he closed his eyes. "All my life... people have been hurt... by me... through me...next to me...even far away from me...

I've got no excuses left.

Just this empty feeling I'm trying to fill again.

You have to...understand...this is not what I want. It's the wrong kind of place to be caught in...but compared to everything else I'm going to burn for...this is a small crime to commit."

He raised himself up, turning his back to her now.

"What is a person? Heart? Soul? The physical body?

The body is gone...stolen by that witch.

The heart then... is what was lost...right?

What does that make you then...if not just nobody...you are her heart...and isn't returning the heart to the body the right thing to do then...? Is it really so wrong...to fix what's broken...even if it means you have to disappear...when you don't belong here in the first place?"

4848Kurosakii Ichigo

"You gotta be kidding me!"

"I'm sorry sir, but your reservation has expired," said a female attendant at the Crimson Hawk Hotel's front desk.

"But I had it paid for a whole month!" retorted Ichigo. "How was I supposed to know the tournament was going to go on for as long as it did?"

"I'm sorry sir, but we cannot help you any further. We ask that you pack up your belongings and vacate your room immediately. We hope you've enjoyed your stay!" She finished her sentence with an extra-cheery smile that pissed the ******** out of Ichigo.

Defeated, the teenager clutched his head and let it fall on top of the desk with a thump. "How am I gonna put up with this?" thought Ichigo. "I can't lug all that crap around into Leviathan Stadium! I'll look retarded! Like some idiot lost at an airport!"

Moments later...

"s**t..."

Ichigo stood out in the lobby, leaning against the wall with a full trunk beside him. Fortunately for him, he was able to fit everything he packed in there. Well...everything except...

"I told you you should have gotten the full-price deal!" shouted a stuffed lion poking its head out of Ichigo's jacket. "Then you would've had it for the whole event! But noooo...you had to be a cheap b*****d and make an estimate! You SUCK, Ichigo!"

"Kon...if you don't keep your mouth shut, I'm putting you in the trunk!"

"Whaaa-!? Okay, okay! Geeze! I'll be quiet!"

4849Lady Sierra

Closing her eyes and tremor ran through her body as she listened in disgust to what he told her. Anger, hot and depthless welled within her. It burned in her veins, as fire stirred within her. Slowly she opened her eyes, her pupils thinning to slits as she smiled cruelly.

"No."

She knew it, she knew just what to say, just how to strike out at him as he had just struck her--

"There is NO heart. It died when you broke it, smashed it into oblivion."

She pushed to her feet, her right hand gripping the hilt of her sword, her left shoving him square in the chest as she spread her arms wide. Black feathered wings fanning behind her.

"Take a good look Vahn..."

Her left hand gripped the bandages around her chest and pulled them free with a violent yank, the sound of cloth ripping filling the room as she bared her left breast, or the half of it that remained. The hole that Nocturne had ripped open in her chest hadn't closed completely yet and the hole that remained was where her heart, should have been.

Instead there was nothing. Nothing but shadow and the soft glow of her soul.

"...I'm heartless."

Throwing the bandages at his feet she turned around in a circle, letting him see her from each side.

"I'm cracked, but I'm not broken. I don't NEED fixing. I don't NEED you."

4850Vahn Fah

"...."

He stared at her, turning his head away as he turned to the side a bit, unable to continue watching her.

"You might not need me...but I do need you. You are under the custody of GUARDIAN-- or have you forgotten?

Sunstrike was under orders to find any trace of Sierra. He came back with you.

Why do you think that is?

Heart or not-- you are all we-- no...all that I have left. There are things other people won't do. Things that might seem wrong. I will do these things.

Even if it means becoming more of a monster than I already am."

He started walking back towards the balcony.

"You team has bad odds for the semi-finals...you might as well consider the tournament over from here on out. Everything was just a way to shock the memories back into you... 'Teira'.

Because the alternative was truly monstrous."

He closed his single good eye, back to her as he drew in a steady breath.

His chest was hurting.

His heart was hurting. Goddamned...so...

"Maybe you'll understand...before it's too late."

Cold.

4851Lady Sierra

"No."

It seemed to be a favourite word when it came to speaking with this man. Even as he stepped away, she closed the distance between them. She grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him around to face her.

"Don't walk away from me dammit."

She was angry. And she was hurting. And she blamed him. Letting go of his wrist, she would shove him backwards, against the wall.

"Is it this face?!

Is it THIS body? This-- this IMAGE that makes you think you have to-- to, SAVE me?

I AM NOT SIERRA!"

Her left hand gripped her hair, pulling it taught over her shoulder. Her sword flashed in the moonlight, as the blade passed through, cutting the silken locks as if they were nothing, a few crimson wisps scattering. Her hand clenched the several feet of hair as her sword dropped to her side.

Tears stung her eyes and her shoulders heaved, as she tried to find her voice. Slowly she raised her head and fought for a calm expression, staring him in the eye.

"I don't believe we've properly met," Her voice was calm, casual. "I'm Teira, pleased to meet you Vahn."

Her hand relaxed, letting the hair fall to the ground.

"The angel you seek, no longer walks this earth."

4852Vahn Fah

His eye widened for a moment even as he watched her do what she did.

It was unbelievable for his mind to comprehend, because all he could see through that one eye was what he wanted so badly.

He clung to the last bit of memory that remained...or rather was torn out from someone he had cared for.

"---!" A softened crack would reverberate throughout the room. His arm outstretched even as he stood there, his eye still wide even as he bit down on his bottom lip to keep from yelling.

Or maybe worse.

What she had done hurt hard.

What he had done most likely equally hurt.

Without even thinking, he had lashed out, striking her clean across the face, just staring and shaking. "---No...." He breathed in, gritting his teeth as he reigned himself in and woke up again.

The image of Ra'Kar was gone and there was nothing but the stray strands of hair that floated and fell to the ground before him like crimson feathers.

He reached for her, pulling her to him. "...I'm sorry....I didn't mean to..."

4853Lady Sierra

"--HRRNK!!"

That crack reverberated through the room, even as she felt it through the whole side of her face, running through her jaw. It caused her to wince in pain even as her head swung to the side, the force of the blow causing her whole torso to turn with it's force. But her feet remained grounded, she didn't stagger.

Her eyes stung.

Tonguing her cheek, she spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed even as-- "URRHHHHHHHHHAAAAAGH!!!"

-- WHAM! --

Her sword lunged forward, sailing past his side and embedding itself in the wall, sending cracks running outwards from the point of impact as she stood there shaking with rage.

She didn't let go of the hilt, even as his arms wrapped around her and pulled her against him, only now was she caught off balance, stumbling forward too shocked to react.

She just stood there, refusing to look at him.

4854[ Cognitive Genome ]

3 Days After Eliminations; Just Before Finals Announcement

"Someone just rathin' end me."

3 days. 3 long, rathin' days of boredom purgatory for Ebris Dhifi.

The bounty scum had been beaten the rath up pretty damn badly during the eliminations, but at first, it seemed that he was able to shrug it off - even with the mined-off arm and all. This trend of beasting through the pain of the injuries had gone on for some time, all the way to immediately before the beginning of the semi-finals. It was a pretty damn impressive feat - the bounty hunter had managed to get through an entire day before his body finally told his stubborn brain that enough was rathing enough. It was probably triggered by being roughed-up by security somewhat, which prompted a collapse at the most inopportune moment for a certain bounty b***h.

In other words, all 300+ pounds of Ebris Dhifi had fallen right on top of Zandra Ryke after they had left the airfield.

Of course, the bounty hunter didn't even bother thanking the woman for being his impromptu cushion, even after he had regained consciousness inside the infirmary. Nah, Ebris had had more important things on his mind now that he had been consigned to the land of licensed butchers:

He was gonna get his rathin' arm fixed up, and fixed up in a way that'd do him proud.

Normally, the docs would have done something like remove the mining pick, patch the arm up and give him a temporary prosthetic for the remainder of the tournament. Ebris would have none of that. No, the old b*****d wanted to keep the pick axe in place, add some braces and and do some work with the muscles and ligaments in his forearm.

Needless to say, his requests were only met with a prodigious amount of threats and bribery.

3 days later, after multiple surgeries, Ebris was finally done and then promptly sent to hell - a hell of pure boredom.

Due to the unique nature of the operations, Ebris couldn't do much at all until the ligaments and muscles had healed and set. If he hadn't actually wanted this work done and knew damn well that his usual activities would rath things up entirely, he would have been out of there like a bat outta hell - a bat piloting a Main Battle Tank, that is.

Thus, he was effectively trapped in an uncomfortably small bed, in an uncomfortably small patient's gown (with all its no-back, a**-revealing glory) with not a damn thing to do. Also, no alcohol, no one to beat the grod out of, and the fact that the finals were coming any day now.

No rathin' wonder he was contemplating making out with a handgun right about now.

4855Sins of an Angel

You almost had to wonder why or how someone as brutish and hulking like Ebris earned himself visitors, willing no less.

In fact, the visitor in question herself had to wonder why she was bothering!

In all plain honesty, no one really knew why they even put up with one another, but it was a lost cause and so Ryke found herself paying her fellow bounty hunter and wayward companion a "friendly" visit.

What had been funny was the expression of sheer amazement and disbelief that the coats at the front desk had given her in response to her visit request. What few women dotted the front desk were far older than herself and multiple times had to question her desire to see the very angry, very large man.

All she gave them was a shrug, a grin and assured that yes, she was in fact there to see him.

Big and scary to them maybe, but he was more of a pain in the a to her. But at least he kept her on her toes, and out of trouble. Well, alright that was a lie. At least he had the decency to pull her a OUT of trouble, even if a little late sometimes...

-

Mood fair, the tomboyish female shoved her hands in her favorite black bomber jacket's pockets, a rolled up paper or two tucked under her right arm as she strolled all too casually into the room her cohort resided in until one of two things happened, he grew bored enough to actually leave by way of barrel a**-ing through the front doors without even stopping...or he waited patiently by some miracle until he was healed up right and proper.

Hah.

She was currently betting on the former option.

No actually, more like predicting.

Hell knew what time it was, she didn't give a damn as there was little else to do anyway, she had no pressing matters to deal with and the only interesting thing right now was visiting the bounty brute in his 'sick-bed', still rolling her eyes over his new and improved "mining arm." Not like it surprised her.

"Yo." She made her presence known with a short word at first, coming into his line of vision and removed her hands from the jacket pockets to toss the paper over onto his open lap.

"Brought you some reading material. Figured if you were bored enough you'd have somethin to pass the time."

Ryke raised her eyes at her fellow hunter. "I haven't actually read it yet so there could be something halfway interesting. Idunno." The female shrugged, and took a quick glance behind her, only to spot the conveniently placed chair that overlooked the bed from the corner. Lazily she planted herself in the moderately comfortable seat, folded her arms behind her head and propped her legs up against the bed frame.

4856Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

You could say that we are of the same mind... two of a kind...only I am way more inclined to be grouchy..." That was the only hint that he was going to get that she had noticed him watching Hono... even though she knew it didn't matter since her double didn't even really see him smilies/icon_xp.gif it was sad, but she was hopelessly in love with another.

Fluffy, as he had been dubbed... the large gray wolf padded out of the bedroom and gave a wolfish grin to Mathew. You should know better, a good female doesn't share, even with her sisters smilies/icon_xd.gif

Nodding in acknowledgement (but unaware to him, misunderstanding), he replied "I know what you mean. That seems to be the case with a lot of twins. The sharing thing, I mean. You share the same thoughts... I suppose there's more you could share, if you were so inclined."

:domo:

"But why are you the grouchy one?" He asked, tilting his head.

Then Wolfface came out.

"O hai. How's it hanging, wolfy friend o' mine?" he called out, raising his hand upwards in a form of greeting. He would lean close to Rae, whispering to her "Worst... wingdog... evar..." before bringing a finger to his lips to indicate silence, or secrecy.

4857HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

Nodding in acknowledgement (but unaware to him, misunderstanding), he replied "I know what you mean. That seems to be the case with a lot of twins. The sharing thing, I mean. You share the same thoughts... I suppose there's more you could share, if you were so inclined."

:domo:

"But why are you the grouchy one?" He asked, tilting his head.

Then Wolfface came out.

"O hai. How's it hanging, wolfy friend o' mine?" he called out, raising his hand upwards in a form of greeting. He would lean close to Rae, whispering to her "Worst... wingdog... evar..." before bringing a finger to his lips to indicate silence, or secrecy. "Because I am the one with nothing...to...loose!" smilies/icon_wink.gif That had all sorts of implications attached to it, some good and some bad as she winked at him.

Fluffy could of course still hear him, but he just growled softly and continued to grin at Mathew as if he would happily eat him given the chance.

Rae blinked and looked a bit confused again "What is a wingdog? Is it a dog with wings? In that case I get it, because he obviously doesn't have wings so he would be inadequate in that position... I wonder if that would even work." She had a far away look to her as she tried to think of everything that would be involved in attaching wings to a dog...or a cat smilies/icon_xp.gif it was a very interesting idea seeing as how she was a shape shifter after all...

4858Fools-The-Reaper

Matthew actually pouted a bit at Rae's first response. "Nothing to lose? That hurts, babe. Right here." he explained, lightly hitting his chest with a fist right where his heart would be.

"No, seriously, why do you feel like you have nothing to lose? If you want me to help you find something, I can! I like adventure!"

When Fluffy Wolfface continued to stare down Matt, he just turned his attention away from him, fully on Rae, in all her sexily dressed glory. "Oh, uh... its a guy thing. It's... nothing. Aheheh."

Sweatdrop.

"So, where are you going to go, then? Do you live far away?"

4859HonoRaven

"I'm not really sure where I will go now... I had a place in Barton...but what with the zombies and all I thought that would be a bad idea." smilies/icon_xp.gif She was avoiding his first question, it was way more than just complicated...

4860Fools-The-Reaper

"Yeah... everyone's fun in some way, if you can find the way to have the most fun with them. But zombies totally don't count. I don't blame you for that one. Besides..."

It wouldn't have taken long with any sort of attention taken off of him, but he was suddenly kneeling behind her, poking at her extra-tight shorts.

"These don't look too terribly comfortable to be running around fighting zombies in. I mean, it works in the video games, but not in real life, right?"

4861HonoRaven

"I think it could work with the right armor..." smilies/icon_xd.gif She had been thinking it over a bit since being roughed up in the tournament smilies/icon_xp.gif "I mean, zombies burn rather well even if they smell horrific, and I am rather good with fire!"

"Besides.. the less clothes I wear, the less my dry cleaning bill is after a good tousle!" smilies/icon_wink.gif She looked at him over her shoulder with a grin, blood red and shadow black striped hair rippling almost like something alive with such a small movement

4862Just Three Words

Ecks X Wrote:

"Oh yeah... forgot about that. Bubbles, then." It didn't make much of a difference to him, really... the soaking was the most important part.

As he crutch'd his way over to the door, he watched Ray in her absolute fear of salty water. He'd truly forgotten, but also didn't think that it would illicit such a reaction. Something to be remembered, for sure.

What all had to be done? The wrapping, the sleeves to keep it dry and still enough... and that was it.

"Mmm. I wonder if they'll mind my being there. Or maybe I'll get frisked and wanded down. Err..what do you think big guy?" Ray had instantly appeared behind him, her hands gently caressing his tail while eyes were on the scars that covered his back. "I can probably help you cover your cast if you want. Everyone might be busy, y'know." With a small yawn, Ray would go at the pace of the wulf, not minding it at all before she'd dig in his pocket for the card key slipping it in.

4863Fools-The-Reaper

smilies/icon_idea.gif

"Then why don't you just fight naked? It would be a lot cheaper, and then think of your fan base! You'll be the most popular fighter in the tournament!" Matthew exclaimed, grinning wildly.

Standing up, he looked over towards the window briefly, then back at Rae. "If your teammates are already gone, I could, ah... help you figure out optimal battle attire, if you want to model for me? And, Fluffy too, I suppose."

Hey, it never hurts to ask smilies/icon_surprised.gif

4864HonoRaven

"Naked is not really good...boobs have an annoying tendency to bounce around when I fight, but I used to fight in just bra and panties...but it takes so much time to take off clothes that I just stopped bothering. And leather offers a bit of protection against blades and other sharp things!" Oh, apperently she had been serious! smilies/icon_xp.gif Then again, he had a tendency to take almost everything she said in the wrong way smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

"Damion is gone, but I think Ryugi might be lurking around still so it might be a bit rude for me to have a fashion show here...you never know when he might show up with friends of his own...or Maxi might actually stop by and let me finish healing him, and I wouldn't want him to get the wrong idea about you...you wouldn't like him when he is mad!" >< Hell, Raven didn't like Maxi much when he was mad.. the only thing scarier was Sunny or Kas mad at her smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

4865Fools-The-Reaper

The wrong way... or the right way? smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Well... perhaps, I guess. Not THAT much protection, though; this coat has saved me a few times, but I wouldn't trust my life to this raggidy ol' thing. But..." he paused, grinning devilishly. "Wouldn't you need to wear a lot more than that to be adequately protected?"

Scratching his cheek, he listened to her explain, having a new name dropped. "This Max person doesn't sound all that mighty. Sounds like he has temper issues and that's that. Those are the best people to prank, if you ask me." ... no, Matthew had no idea what he was getting into.

"So, packing, then what? What are your plans once your suitcase is full?"

4866Owle Isohos

Victor Fah Wrote:

"Hmm...?" He tilted his head to the side as Rand looked him over, not quite sure what to make of the sudden inspection. Let alone the uncharacteristically short response.

He blinked, waiting patiently even as Rand breathed in.

"...." He stayed silent as he talked. "Rand..." He smiled softly, eyes closed for a moment. "Where I'm going...is not exactly a safe road. There will be people who want to stop me along the way. To even kill me if they have to.

Do you understand this?

Is that alright with you?"

Well, at least Victor hadn't said Rand was just a kid.

"Yeah," Rand said, after only the briefest hesitation. "My Aunt Flare's likely to be one of them, to be honest. But I'm ready for that."

4867HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

The wrong way... or the right way? smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Well... perhaps, I guess. Not THAT much protection, though; this coat has saved me a few times, but I wouldn't trust my life to this raggidy ol' thing. But..." he paused, grinning devilishly. "Wouldn't you need to wear a lot more than that to be adequately protected?"

Scratching his cheek, he listened to her explain, having a new name dropped. "This Max person doesn't sound all that mighty. Sounds like he has temper issues and that's that. Those are the best people to prank, if you ask me." ... no, Matthew had no idea what he was getting into. "Maximos, and I don't think I have ever managed to prank him... he is a bit like me, he doesn't always understand modern things...and I still haven't figured out how to set my VCR." smilies/icon_xp.gif Sad but true, Raven was not a high tech kind of girl.

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"So, packing, then what? What are your plans once your suitcase is full?" "Still not sure.. to tell you the truth, I tend to just trail along behind people.. let someone else make the plans and then just go along for the ride sort of thing." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Sad but true, left to her own decisions she would likely end up just racking up one heck of a bill on Hono's credit card at the nearest Hotel to the Stadium.

4868Fools-The-Reaper

"Well, what about your teammates? Damion, or Ryugu? Maybe you could catch up with either of them, whichever way you went? Or this grumpy guss Maxi you mentioned. There's even your sister, if you guys can put aside your differences." Matthew would shrug.

"You could always follow me, but the road I'm on doesn't involve any stops, so a suitcase full of belongings would be worthless to you. The invitation is there, nonetheless. But I do guarantee, there will be much riding to be done."

:domo:

... whaaat? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

4869HonoRaven

o0 "Damion is not from around here...and Ryugi is sweet but totally no fun most of the time..." ![smilies/iconxp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/iconxp.gif) In other words he never realised when she was flirting and that just sucked in a serious way ![smilies/iconsweatdrop.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif)

"You don't expect me to ride a bicycle, do you? Because I already jog so my calves do not need more work..." Apparently the though of leaving her things behind didn't bother her too much. "But Fluffy needs to be able to keep up with me..." That was a worry, she wouldn't leave the wolf behind so long as he was willing to put up with her.

4870Fools-The-Reaper

"Bicycle?" Suddenly, Matthew guffawed with laughter, holding his sides even as he couldn't contain himself.

"No, I go everywhere on foot," he started to explain after composing himself. "And your dog is free to come to. I don't have any place of my own though, so I just wander. Walk where I want, sleep where I like, its not a bad life. Though, I am afraid to admit, it doesn't strike me as your kind of lifestyle, darling."

Really, Matthew more or less looked like a well-groomed hobo, but a hobo nonetheless. Not all that prim or proper or all that clean either. Definitely a clash to Rae's style.

4871HonoRaven

Rae actually grinned, like this was the best thing she had heard in quite some time. "I think you are confusing me with a different type of person dear..."

If you blinked you would miss it, and even then there wasn't much to see as the busty red head was replaced by a gray fox with strange orange eyes that looked up at him with laughter. Actually I believe you are confusing me with a human, and that... I am not! smilies/icon_xd.gif The thought was directed at him, and unless he was mentally deaf he might start to get the picture.

4872Fools-The-Reaper

smilies/icon_eek.gif

Now, normally, most changing breeds were selective of who they let their secrets out to. Brethren is one thing, kinfolk can usually be trusted. So, there was hesitation on Matthew's part. There were people with the magic to polymorph, along with other types of spirits and whatnot. Whether or not she was human or not, he still didn't know what she was. So he'd still have to play his cards carefully.

Oh, and he probably did miss it. Matthew blinked a lot.

He would kneel down once more, his tush barely hovering over the ground. One hand rested on his knee as he examined the foxy Rae in front of him. Then he began to poke the fox with his right index finger.

Poke poke.

Poke poke.

Poke poke.

Poke poke.

"So...... what, is this an illusion spell of some sort?"

Poke poke gigglesnort.

"Wait... oh, please don't tell me, that you two are..." he looked back and forth from Raexy to Wolfface, back to Raexy, then finally back to Wolfface. "You dawg." he praied the canine, winking at him.

4873HonoRaven

The fox resisted the urge to bite him, and then resisted even more, and at last she growled and snapped at his finger, making certain that he felt the heat of her breath as her sharp little fangs missed his finger by no more than a hairs breadth. I don't do illusions... smilies/icon_stare.gif

Don't be stupid...for one she is not even my species, and for another she hasn't used that form in my presence before. The wolf rolled his eyes and lay down, his two legger really was full of surprises, even if she had inferior tastes in lupin forms smilies/icon_xp.gif

4874Fools-The-Reaper

"YEOW!" he exclaimed, pulling his hand away at the last possible moment, shaking it. "Fiery little minx!... fox... thing... I don't even know anymore."

He looked over at the wolf, and just shook his head. 'You're just too picky... I'd totally do her, different species or not.' he thought to himself, before turning his attention back to the fox.

"So... if you're really this foxy thing, then why do you have a suitcase full of clothes? Or is this not your real form?" And, as if completely unaware that he was doing so, he grabbed ahold of her tail, though not too tightly, and lifted it a few inches to investigate it closely.

4875Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"--HRRNK!!"

That crack reverberated through the room, even as she felt it through the whole side of her face, running through her jaw. It caused her to wince in pain even as her head swung to the side, the force of the blow causing her whole torso to turn with it's force. But her feet remained grounded, she didn't stagger.

Her eyes stung.

Tonguing her cheek, she spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed even as-- "URRHHHHHHHHHAAAAAGH!!!"

-- WHAM! --

Her sword lunged forward, sailing past his side and embedding itself in the wall, sending cracks running outwards from the point of impact as she stood there shaking with rage.

She didn't let go of the hilt, even as his arms wrapped around her and pulled her against him, only now was she caught off balance, stumbling forward too shocked to react.

She just stood there, refusing to look at him.

Dammit... He didn't flinch as the sword was forced next to his head.

"If there were any other way..." He started and just as well found himself stumbling along, unsure of what to say.

"I just...want you back..." He said it softly, even as he placed his thumb against her bottom lip, his head hung low. "I've had too much taken away from me to just stand by and do nothing anymore..."

4876HonoRaven

She is too scrawny for my tastes! Fluffy grinned and rested his muzzle on his paws, he was picky.. besides, wolves mated for life, and he had yet to find a female that he could put up with for the rest of eternity smilies/icon_xp.gif

You are correct, this is not my true form...and I like to collect things, it keeps me connected to the world. She scowled at him as he took hold of her tail, promising herself that she really would bite him if he tried anything funny.

4877Lady Sierra

Vahn Fah Wrote:

Dammit... He didn't flinch as the sword was forced next to his head.

"If there were any other way..." He started and just as well found himself stumbling along, unsure of what to say.

"I just...want you back..." He said it softly, even as he placed his thumb against her bottom lip, his head hung low. "I've had too much taken away from me to just stand by and do nothing anymore..."

Her eyes found his, searching for something-- She could feel it, his sincerity, his pain-- and it didn't matter to her. This feeling, this nagging thought that they all expected her to feel guilty. Guilty for existing, for depriving them of someone else-- It pissed her off.

"Guess you learned the hard way... sorry I have to be the one to tell you it's too late to mean anything."

She fought for control of her voice as it wavered between crying and screaming. The result was that she spoke very softly, and tried not to choke, her throat tight.

Her left hand reached up to brush his hand away as she bit back tears, a red mark marring her cheek, a dribble of blackened blood decorating her lips and chin

"You don't want ME. None of you do. You all want HER... I'm NOT her... so just... leave me alone."

4878Vahn Fah

Pushing off the wall and past her-- he simply stood up straight. He was disgusted with himself, and he knew that all the commotion was liable to draw unwanted attention at the moment.

There was still another person he had to see before they all parted ways.

"You don't know anything...except for what's directly around you. You have no idea of what is at stake."

He turned around, and grasped her at the shoulder, making her face him, before softly pressing his lips to hers. "No matter what...I'm still your guardian."

With that, he would be gone through the window without another moment to spare.

4879Lady Sierra

She opened her mouth to counter, retort with a 'What would you know, you were never there!' But at that moment, the words died on her lips, slain by his. The kiss caught her off guard and for a moment she froze, eyes wide. Paralyzed.

Slowly her mind began to work again, her hand clenched around the hilt of her sword, the other balling into a fist as she stiffened.

As he let her go, she stumbled backwards, even as she shoved him away, shaking.

She stared at the floor, pulling her sword free from the wall as if she would lash out at him--

Instead she spoke soft, hate-filled words.

"Go... Go or it'll be more than a tournament that ends for you this night."

When he was gone she collapsed in a crumpled heap, unable to keep the tears in check any longer. Her body was wracked with sobs even as she wiped at her lips with the back of her hand madly, as if she would scour the feeling of him away in a smear of blood.

Why?

WHY?!

I hate him! I hate all of them!

"WHY AM I CRYING?!"

She wiped at her eyes as if she would will the tears to stop, but a second sadness echoed her own, a sorrow that she had felt once before in a memory.

Deep within the recesses of her being, an angel wept.

4880Lord Shinathelendros

Shin had been standing outside the room, drawn by the Lady's screams as she woke wildly from her nightmare, but upon seeing Vahn enter stealthily through the window, he silently bowed out.

Perhaps if even hearing the truth, if meeting with one she had known since childhood could not beckon forth the memories of her true self, then maybe the face, the voice... the touch of her lover would call her back to herself. He hoped so, though he was loathe to admit it. Even now, Shin hated Vahn with every fiber of his being, but if he could save Sierra he would not intervene.

He stood guard silently, listening-- when he heard the 'crack' it took every ounce of will to keep from storming into the room and putting the Scion's head through the wall, if not pitching him back out the window from whence he came.

But they were running out of time...

Nails dug into his palms, leaving bloody half moons in his flesh as he made himself stay put.

The pain in her voice breaking his heart, the pain in Vahn's an echo of his own.

Were they doing the right thing?

Surely she wasn't right? He had to believe that Sierra was in there. He had to.

"Tch..."

As Vahn left, and the Lady wept, Shin's fists clenched and unclenched, grinding his teeth to keep from cursing.

Should he go to her?

Best not...

After their discussion earlier, she was just as likely to lash out at him as she was at Vahn. Truly, he couldn't blame her.

He had refused to call her Teira.

A vase had narrowly missed his head when he called Sierra.

The conversation had ended with her declaring her hate for him--- words that reminded him to painfully of Sierra saying the same thing all those years ago after the death of his father, her teacher--- she'd never forgiven him.

If only she knew, why he'd left that day, the reason for their fight. His father had forbidden him from declaring his love for her. Forbade him from disturbing the flow of fate, saying that she was an Avatar and she could never be his. Words he choked on even now as he knew the old man was right. But even so, he would love her like no other, she would always be his first and truest love. Even if it was unrequited.

He'd accepted that they would never be together, that she would never look on him with favour... but it was better to be by her side and unseen-- than never see her at all.

He walked away from the door, leaving the Lady to weep in private. Pouring himself a stiff drink, he sank down onto the sofa and pretended not to hear.

4881Uberwulf X

"I don't know."

Lazenca's mind wandered, to wondering how Silver was doing again. It was wandering to other things, like wondering about this and that random thing... it was nothing important really, but the fact was that Laz suddenly kinda spaced out. He woke up when she went in his pocket.

"...What? Oh, that's fine, but... I'm going to go stop on that floor and tell them I'm going to the room. So you just go to the room and do whatever, and I'll meet you there."

4882Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi cried out as pain jumped through his foot. He'd just dropped his things on it, and boy did it hurt. While he nursed his foot, he took one last look around his room. Phoenix's room. The team had done well this year. It had done far better than he ever would have guessed in the beginning, and they'd had a good run. But all good things needed to come to an end.

It was time to pack up, and head back to the Leviathan Stadium for the finals. Even if he wasn't in them, he'd still want to see how things went. He didn't know who he'd be rooting for. To him, HoH was already over, and had been as soon as he'd recieved word that his team had been cast out of the running after their elimination matches. But perhaps the fights themselves would be intertaining.

The throbbing in his foot waning, Ryugi would tug on his boots. He silently wondered to himself where these boots would take him next. Once Heaven or Hell was over, he didn't really have any plans. Things would likely return to normal. Or at least as normal as life got for Ryugi. But there was also that cryptic message the little girl had given him in Barthavos, warning him of the man named "Fah".

Ryugi was old. Not old by dragon standards, as he was only in his early twenties, but old by traditional human standards. Ryugi had been around on the Gaian Continent for almost 1000 years, having spent his early life on Angara. And he'd only heard the name "Fah" whispered once or twice in all that time. He'd finished searching for Ragnarok back then, and had been so affected by the death of his friend Kara that he had delved into the life of a mercenary, taking up jobs that he thought would help the needy people, and staying away from the more vulgar.

It was an unstable time in Gaian History. Factions vied and fought for control of territory, warring amongst themselves. Only whispers of something with the word "Fah" would come up from time to time, but Ryugi had never taken interest in any of it. But to hear this word again, now, and coupled with something terrible made Ryugi curious. Ryudo had made him uneasy with his preoccupied mental state. The last time they talked, his brother, usually so calm and focussed, seemed distant, and troubled by something. Ryugi didn't know what was going on, but something about Ryudo's mood and the girl's warning in Barthavos didn't sit well with him. And this "Fah" was apparently behind whatever was making everyone so uneasy.

Ryugi sighed and shook himself out of his mental ponderings. Whatever was happening was beyond his control, but after Barthavos he'd been given the tools to help defend against whatever it was that was coming. It would probably eat at him, and bug him, but right now, the finals of Heaven or Hell were coming up. Perhaps he'd search for the answers to some of these questions after that. He finished dressing himself, and hefted his things into his bag, before he headed downstairs to head for Leviathan Stadium. His mind brimming with ponderings and ideas...

4883Just Three Words

"Okay." Was her only response to him, but she had wondered if he was okay to be hobbling around all by himself on different floors. But of course, it was Lazenca and so, she didn't worry, too much.

Pushing the door open quietly she repeated 'Let no one be here, let no one be here, let no one be here.' It wasn't because she wanted to be alone, no, of course not. It was because she didn't want to be shuffling around the room and be jumped because she was mistaken for someone else.

Especially by frozen flame people.

Without checking she went straight to the bathroom, peeking in first before stepping in and closing the door.

"Bubbles, bubbles, bubbles.."

The kappa went searching for bath soap, pulling open the door on the shelf and peering in to different bath salts.

"Ugghn.." She curled up, her stomach churning slightly before she slammed the door closed and slowly opened the next. "....Errrr."

Bubbles

"Sigh" With the help of her tippy toes she grabbed a bottle of honey tea scented bubbles before she turned on the water, waited till it was full enough, and then poured in the bubbles.

"I wonder how the big guy and I don't make the bathtub overflow..." She spoke aloud to herself, finally tugging off her clothing and wrapping a towel around herself.

"Hrm..." she'd let the water sit and bubbles form while she investigated the small area.

In some cabinets were shaving blades. But to Ray, they were foreign objects. She did her best to evade the salt tray and then became bored with everything else.

Dropping the towel she sighed, slipping into the water until it came up to the bridge of her nose, the slits on her cheeks fanning open to give easier breathing and her skin going a light blue.

"I wonder...just how bad he's really hurting.."

4884Uberwulf X

Double wrapped and double sleeved just in case. The leg was made to be absolutely uncomfortable, but it was a neccesary evil on this last day of full bandaging. He estimated that he'd be able to move around without crutches soon, but didn't want to chance anything right now. The more rest he got, the better it'd be when they went to the finals.

While laying there and getting the leg secured, Lazenca wondered about ways to hide the treatment, and he nodded as a couple of plans popped into mind. They wouldn't be launched until go time.

"Wh... ow!" Lazenca growled at whoever was wrapping him, and the apologized but was otherwise unperturbed. Guess you had to be in this business, huh?

Some documented minutes later, Lazenca crutch'd and deadleg'd his way to the room, knocking on it with the bottom of one. 'Cause... y'know, the door was locked.

4885Just Three Words

-Knock knock-

"Huh?" blinking, the kappas head popped out of the water, mis matched eyes looking to the door.

"Crap.."

In her head she imagined one of the F.F members coming in, trying to get a warm bath to find her there, where she'd be pummeled and thrown out.

"Coming!" She shouted, or more, called out as she jumped out of the tub grabbing the towel to wrap around her body before she raced to the front door pulling it open.

"Ah!" She was expecting the worse, but seeing the wulf man took a load off of her shoulders. "Big guy. ^-^" She smiled, standing aside as bubble suds ran down her. "Ah, the tubs ready. C'mon." Ray would walk ahead and open the bathroom door before dropping the towel and slipping in." I Hope it's okay for you. And oh, I brought a foot rest in just in case there wasn't any room on the side or something.."

4886Uberwulf X

"Why are you answering the door like that? What if it was room service or something?"

He wouldn't complain too much though, discarding crutches and clothes when he got in the bathroom to quickly-enough get into the tub.

"I don't know about you... but I think I'm just going to sit here. I'm probably already moving too much, and I'm going to sleep after this. Thanks for getting it ready, though."

4887Just Three Words

"What? I had a towel on. S'not like I was naked much. Though it wouldn't be the first time." She shrugged, dipping her head underwater for a moment. "Mm, your welcome. It wasn't hard to do, so don't worry about it." She smiled. happily, scooting back a few inches to let him have room. And then s'more for his leg to be able to be propped up.

"So, did they say anything about me being here? You didn't get questioned did you?"

4888Uberwulf X

He would've reached over and petted her for that comment if it didn't mean stretching and getting all uncomfortable. "Yeah, yeah..."

He'd prop his leg later.. he really did want to have a total body soak thing. "No, they didn't mind too much. You've been around me enough, so even the ones who didn't know you were in HoH before, trusted you for that. Don't worry about it."

He sunk his body down so that only his nose and mouth were over the water. These tubs were big... HUGE GAIS and all... so space wasn't too much an issue.

4889Just Three Words

"Thats good then." She smiled, blowing a mound of bubbles toward the wulf man, her own face covered in bubbles like Santa clause. With a grin she'd plop her head back down into the bubbles and lift it again. "raaaaaaar, I'm a monster. The almighty and powerful Kappa. Fear me oh little one." She tried keeping her face straight but that didn't work any.

Snirk

"Bwueaa." She had wiped her face clean of the bubbles and then leaned forward, her hands placed between her legs while she lifted her body slightly out of the water. "Her big guy." A pause, she didn't bother to look at him while her concentration was focused on keeping herself up. "How many other people have you bathed with like this?" Finally she lifted her head, a brow cocked while she waited for his answer."Just curious really."

4890Uberwulf X

He tried to think, closing his eyes and facing the ceiling to do so. "Just Louve. I kept my clothes on with Aki Ana."

Then he looked down at her. "What, you're not jealous or anything, are you?"

4891Just Three Words

-Plunk-

Was the sound of Ray dropping herself back into the water.

-Slosh-

Was the second sound of Ray turning her back to him.

"Hmmpf."Her arms had crossed under her chest, eyes on the ceiling while her lower lip jutted out in a small pout. "Of course I'm jealous. They got to you first." By first she had meant this wasn't his first time bathing with someone. Not that it surprised her. He did have girlfriends.

"Heeeeh." She smiled, tilting her head backwards to stare up or rather upside down at him, her feet now up on the bathtubs edge.

"Lookie." Before she got a response, she'd dunk herself underwater momentarily, there was a short pause before she came up again just inches in front of him. Her face and skin tone was no longer a dark tan but a light blue with swirls of yellow in small parts. Around her eye lids were yellow circles as if she had just put on makeup and placed right on her forehead was a symbol of her 'people'. "I change with warm water." Joke joke.

Her ears had turned back into the mudpuppy like fans and the log black tail had reappeared.

The blue haired kappa craned her head just slightly to get the light on her face and shoulders, through the shine it reflected small tiny scales, in almost turtle like shell shapes.

"!!! You should go wulf! I could give you a scrubbing. Hehe."

4892Joseph Brown

--- Maximos and Omikron, the past --- --- ---

"Maximos, it is a pleasure." Every word was calm and collected, "My name is Omikron, I apologize that I have no surname to share."

And with that sunlight, the dark alley was behind them and they were in the light of the main streets. Of course one hulking figure in a hooded-sweatshirt carrying another covered in a coat was one that would be a slight strange in the light. Omikron paused as the strangeness set into those walking the street; people who would pause their business just to take a few moments to stare. The tension and anxiety made it difficult for Omikron to move, and even though he was still hidden Omikron still felt they knew what he was.

Still he had a job to do, and there was a choice to make. Where to go? It was fairly easy considering that Omikron didn't actually know where the hospital was, and he knew for a fact the man's injuries were far beyond mundane.

"Maximos." He spoke in time with his first step, "I do not wish to cause you alarm, but I am not taking you to a hospital. I do not believe they can treat you."

He made a turn and did his best ignore any surprised gasps as he cleared the corner. Omikron would look down to ensure Maximos was alright, and believe it or not he saw something he thought out of sorts. Course he couldn't deal with it as yet another gasp drew attention to the fact he was two steps away from plowing people over.

"I am not saying all is lost." He snapped back to giving something to concentrate on, "I am staying at a hotel that is hosting a contest. I believe that they have the equipment to treat even the most extraordinary and grave injuries. I am not part of the contest, but I have friends who are."

Another crossroad and Omikron had to remember the way he came. Still it was a moment he wouldn't plow into someone so he could check the injured fellow. Once again Maximos would feel, but not see, a gaze upon him. He was concerned, as that out of place object was still there.

"Maximos... There is a string sticking out of your mouth."

4893Lady Sierra

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Rain sighed lightly, and smiled just barely so. "Y'see? Information is invaluable to those who know its worth. A little heads up sent my way could have prevented such a big mess."

"Vahn... that was Sierra's lover, was it not? Or was that husband? Fiancé? I can never tell with immortals... Anyways, I don't know Victor, or Alpha, or Omiwhozits, or whatever. My whole intention was to rid this world of the demons that plague its safety. I can only do so one demon at a time, but right now, Ra'Kar is my primary concern."

He paused, looking thoughtful for a moment, before continuing. "If she's allying herself with these people, I'm sure they must be valuable to her. Allying and recruiting are two different things, so it isn't a stretch to assume that these people are dangerous on their own accords. I'd still rather knock off Ra'Kar if I can, and all the alliances in the world will be for nought if the head of the serpent is severed."

'Which means, if this Teira girl is so important to stopping Ra'Kar, then she is important to me...'

Suddenly, his eyes went wide. He stood up from his seat, slamming his palm down on the table fiercely. "OBJECTION! You know where she is... no, you have her, don't you! Teira, I mean! Yes, you wouldn't be here otherwise!"

He turned his gaze away from Kimiho, looking around the suite. Up in the room GUARDIAN was scrying from, they would even see his gaze pass by the scrying censor itself, as if he knew it was there somewhere, but couldn't pinpoint it.

Whipping his head back around to face Kimiho, he would learn forward. Nonthreatenly, mind you; more like someone who was getting carried away in the moment. "I came here to give Teira the gift of truth that no one else, not even her own guardian Maximos, was willing to share with her. Have you at least told her yourselves yet?"

Though deep down, he suspected he already knew what the answer was already, and he hoped he was wrong.

"Yes well, generally good guys don't go around assassinating young women in public tournaments. Thankfully you did not succeed and you've possibly done her a favour--- there are people she's better off being suspicious of."

She eyed him seriously, "You should have known from your time with Liberi Fatali, that whenever Ra'kar was present in Sierra's body, she bore the markings. Teira has no such marks."

Kimiho's slitted pupils narrowed at him, going from wide slats, to thin slits of black as she wanted to see what he made of that, rather obvious difference in the women. A difference that someone so obsessed with an individual, should have noted.

She listened as he asked about Vahn and Sierra and smiled wanly, nodding.

"Their relationship wasn't exactly... simple. They were plagued by complexities, but yes. They were lovers. Their bond wasn't a traditional one per say, by Gaian standards or rituals-- it was a joining that transcended customs and was ordained by the gods."

The way she said it, Rain would be able to tell that it wasn't exactly a joyous thing like one might expect of two people being joined together. There was some happiness there-- but it was overshadowed by the pain and the torment of the curse between them.

"What do you mean 'have' her? We've had her all along. Surely you don't believe we didn't know she was participating? She wanted to enter the tournament and we agreed, hoping that it would bring back memories of her true self-- and NO. That self is not Ra'kar. Ra'kar and Sierra have split. The demoness has the vessel, Sierra's soul was left in the dark to fade away."

She lifted a hand to her forehead and brushed the deep fuchsia fringe from her eyes. Something troubled her about all this, none of them had expected to find Sierra split from Ra'kar-- but that in itself wasn't too severe. In fact it would have been useful if had not been for--

"Teira." She said with a sigh, pausing to find her wording...

"She is an unforeseen variable. We were expecting to find Sierra, and in her place we find her--- but not. She does not acknowledge herself as Sierra. In fact, she downright rejects it. She believes herself to be an individual separate from the Princess. The reason Maximos has not told her anything about Sierra, is because he does not believe she is Sierra any more than Teira does."

At least if he does-- he's hiding it very well.

"The agreement was, that she would compete in hopes of triggering an awakening without means of force. And Maximos in turn, hoped that we would be convinced that Teira is not what we seek and leave her to her life."

Kimiho frowned and held her hand in her chin.

"We are TRYING to make her see the truth--- but she has closed her mind to it."

4894Lady Sierra

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle smiled at the compliment to her baking skills. "Thanks!"

Owle looked at the clothes questioningly. "A...proxy? Dang...then the mind sig I got off of him might not even be accurate." She shook her head.

"Victor is the Forgotten's champion. The Forgotten will corrupt him, and lead him into taking the steps that the Forgotten needs for its rebirth. A...oh, for crying out loud!"

Owle smacked herself on the forehead. "Destruction! It's perfect! God ******** dammit! The Forgotten is going to use Destruction itself to take its place in that prison! Of course! Why didn't I think of it! Goddammit, he was here and I didn't get to warn him!" Owle swore loudly again. She took a sip of milk, forcing herself to calm down. "The Forgotten...needs a few things, before it's reborn. A pure soul to act as a sacrifice, that's easy enough. Energy harvested from souls, which I believe it may have already. And a being to take the Forgotten's place in its prison. If you see Victor, tell him that's what the Forgotten's planning! Crap. I know where he's going to be. He'll be in the dead forest, and Ra'kar will be with him...he'll get a bit of a surprise if I show up and Vahn doesn't, but I've got to tell him. Victor's definitely the lesser of the two evils, here. I'm banking on him being able to keep the Forgotten in check, but I don't think it's likely he'll manage to.

"Shadelord Alpha is Shadelord Alpha. He is one of the Forgotten's shade lords, the one most loyal to the Forgotten, interested in seeing the Forgotten's rebirth. And Victor is the Forgotten's champion. He'll have many other shades, besides Alpha, on his side...at least until the Forgotten corrupts him, and then there will only be the Forgotten's side."

And on that happy note, Owle bit into a cookie.

Aiysin choked on her cookie as Owle exclaimed, the sudden realization was-- The Gatekeeper coughed, took a long sip of milk to wash it down and then took a deep breath, looking at Owle seriously.

"If what you suspect is correct---"

She cursed under her breath and shook her head.

We never seem to catch a break do we?

Out of the villainous cast, the information surrounding The Forgotten was sparsest. Aiysin was suddenly glad she had decided to talk to Owle, perhaps she'd be able to shed some light on where they had up 'til now-- found only darkness and dead ends.

"I know I'm asking a lot of questions-- but so far you're the first person who actually seems to know anything substantial about this Forgotten--- How did you come to learn this?"

There wasn't any suspicion in her voice, even if it seemed like a potentially suspicious question given the subject matter. But the intent was to possibly find a greater source of knowledge. If Owle knew this much, the one who imparted the knowledge to her, surely knew more.

At least she hoped.

"How was the Forgotten sealed to begin with, do you know?

4895Owle Isohos

"One of my friends was the Forgotten's champion before." Owle laughed ruefully. "It abandoned her when it believed she was going to die, and my sister bargained with it so that it would leave the town of Barton alone. My friend...remained corrupted, even after the Forgotten left her. At the time, I didn't know what it was, not really. It was Shade Lord Omikron who told me the rest. Thanks to...certain events, Omikron was freed from the Forgotten's control. He's doing everything he can to stop the Forgotten now."

At Aiysin's final question, Owle shook her head. "I don't actually recall. Omikron might know, though. He's in suite number..."

"Oi! What suite number is Omikron in?"

"Can't you ask him? Why the hell are you bothering me?"

"Gods, would it kill you to be polite? I have someone here who's trying to stop the Forgotten, and she wants to talk to Omikron about it. Can you tell me where she can find him, please?"

"Alright."

Owle's eyes seemed to glaze over for a minute, then she told Aiysin Omikron's suite number. "He's apparently not in the room a lot of the time, though, so you'll just have to hope you catch him. And if you see me there, don't be surprised if I tell you I've never met you before. I sort of have a...look alike...thing. It's complicated."

4896Lady Sierra

Aiysin nodded gravely, weighing this in her head, this was the most that they'd uncovered about the Forgotten. It was as they'd found out, quite an appropriate nickname.

"Your friend, would she be able to help us in our understanding of what we're facing? Or has she already parted what knowledge she has?"

She leaned forward and thought for a moment,

"Omikron? I believe-- I think he may have met our young charge. We have a method of finding people, as long as he's not veiled by an all encompassing void." She said jokingly in reference to Eden, and their failed attempts at finding it with the exception of when it actually descended occasionally. "Our method does of course have it's limits..."

When Owle made the comment about her look-a-like, Aiysin broke into laughter, shaking her head at the irony of the remark.

"Oh BELIEVE me, I understand. We ourselves are experiencing such a... 'complication' as you put it."

4897Owle Isohos

Owle actually grimaced at the suggestion of asking her friend.

"She's withdrawn from the world. And from me. If she doesn't wish to be found, I'm not going to help you find her. Besides, I doubt she knows more than I've told you." She couldn't keep the bitterness out of her voice.

Owle nodded. "Omikron will be able to tell you the most about the Forgotten, and about the Shades and their capabilities. He's got a good heart, and is the only reason so many shades were able to break away from the Forgotten."

Owle didn't quite feel like smiling at the last remark. "You mean Teira, right? I wouldn't force her...when you get reborn like that, well, it's sort of like telling a teenager to do this and that and the other thing. If people keep telling you that you should be this, and you should be that, then eventually you're going to rebel and want to break all ties to that past." Owle paused, looking thoughtful. She shrugged lightly. "At least, that's what it was for me."

4898Lady Sierra

Noting the pain and bitterness, Aiysin thought it best to let that matter go, especially if it would serve neither of them.

"Do not worry, we will respect your friends wishes. Her solitude will not be disturbed."

She had finished her cookie and snagged another, munching it absentmindedly, an excuse for a brief silence as she chewed and listened. Finishing it, she finished off her milk and smiled.

"Thank you very much Owle, for everything you have shared, and for giving us a new lead. I'm sure we'll be in contact again before finals, in regards to this 'meeting.' Keep safe and if you need anything, just think At Reiyvian, she has talents similar to your own. She will answer."

She stood and bowed slightly as she paused and listened to what Owle had to say about Teira. She answered with a solemn nod,

"I do hope we will be given the luxury of allowing her to find herself without pushing. Only time will tell--

Thank you again for the cookies and your help."

If there was nothing more, she would bow again, slightly deeper this time, and let herself out.

4899Owle Isohos

"Who's Reiyvian?" was Owle's immediate question. "I, um...it's not like I've got a big phone book up in the sky, you know. I can't just think at people I haven't met without broadcasting to the whole hotel."

Owle smiled. "But tell her she's free to contact me, if she happens to have a big phone book in the sky or some such. And you're welcome. If I can be of any further help against the Forgotten, or Victor...let me know."

4900Lady Sierra

Aiysin stopped and turned around with a slightly sheepish expression, of course Owle hadn't met Reiyvian-- She'd arrange for that to be remedied when the priestess was finished with Lazenca's treatment.

"Reiyvian is like Sierra, an Avatar from Endarah. The difference though, is her synchronization is perfect. She was born that way, her soul completely harmonized with the the elemental guardian of Air and Light. So she's never had any other name--"

Aiysin didn't know how much Owle had heard about what Sierra and Ra'kar were, but she continued under the assumption that she was informed about her origins.

"She is a high priestess as well as a the head of the healing and support division at GUARDIAN, right now she's healing Lazenca but I can arrange for her to meet you when she's back. I believe she had something to discuss with Vahn anyway."

4901Owle Isohos

"....'kay."

By the blank look in Owle's eyes, all that stuff about synchronization and Endarah and what have you just went right over Owle's head.

But, hey! She'd understood enough to know this person would be meeting her at some point, which was honestly good enough for her.

4902Lady Sierra

Aiysin nodded, raised a hand in a slight wave goodbye and closed the door behind her as she left. She would head back up to the suite and find her half-sister, and ask her if she could locate the Shadelord known as Omikron--

4903Rain Yupa

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Yes well, generally good guys don't go around assassinating young women in public tournaments. Thankfully you did not succeed and you've possibly done her a favour--- there are people she's better off being suspicious of."

She eyed him seriously, "You should have known from your time with Liberi Fatali, that whenever Ra'kar was present in Sierra's body, she bore the markings. Teira has no such marks."

Kimiho's slitted pupils narrowed at him, going from wide slats, to thin slits of black as she wanted to see what he made of that, rather obvious difference in the women. A difference that someone so obsessed with an individual, should have noted.

She listened as he asked about Vahn and Sierra and smiled wanly, nodding.

"Their relationship wasn't exactly... simple. They were plagued by complexities, but yes. They were lovers. Their bond wasn't a traditional one per say, by Gaian standards or rituals-- it was a joining that transcended customs and was ordained by the gods."

The way she said it, Rain would be able to tell that it wasn't exactly a joyous thing like one might expect of two people being joined together. There was some happiness there-- but it was overshadowed by the pain and the torment of the curse between them.

"What do you mean 'have' her? We've had her all along. Surely you don't believe we didn't know she was participating? She wanted to enter the tournament and we agreed, hoping that it would bring back memories of her true self-- and NO. That self is not Ra'kar. Ra'kar and Sierra have split. The demoness has the vessel, Sierra's soul was left in the dark to fade away."

She lifted a hand to her forehead and brushed the deep fuchsia fringe from her eyes. Something troubled her about all this, none of them had expected to find Sierra split from Ra'kar-- but that in itself wasn't too severe. In fact it would have been useful if had not been for--

"Teira." She said with a sigh, pausing to find her wording...

"She is an unforeseen variable. We were expecting to find Sierra, and in her place we find her--- but not. She does not acknowledge herself as Sierra. In fact, she downright rejects it. She believes herself to be an individual separate from the Princess. The reason Maximos has not told her anything about Sierra, is because he does not believe she is Sierra any more than Teira does."

At least if he does-- he's hiding it very well.

"The agreement was, that she would compete in hopes of triggering an awakening without means of force. And Maximos in turn, hoped that we would be convinced that Teira is not what we seek and leave her to her life."

Kimiho frowned and held her hand in her chin.

"We are TRYING to make her see the truth--- but she has closed her mind to it."

Rain facepalmed when Kimiho gave her first reply. "You know its not that simple! When a young woman is a lode-bearing being to an evil plot, that changes things!!" His voice was beginning to rise into yelling, but he stopped himself, and took a deep breath.

"No, I did not actually ever see Ra'Kar, so I wouldn't know those markings on sight. But I thought Teira was Sierra, and Sierra was the alterego of Ra'Kar. So by bumping off Teira, it would have... oh, nevermind."

Rain stood up from his seat, and began to pace on his side of the table, back and forth. He was silent for a few seconds, before speaking up. "So why show up now, if you've had a hand in this all along? If for no other reason, than to stop me?" The question was more rhetorical though, and would interrupt her by lifting a hand to stop a response. It wasn't important, and he was just thinking out loud.

"So, according to your information... Teira is a reincarnation of Sierra? But Maximos said..." That's when he would be told the other half of the story.

Rain's reaction would be summed up pretty accurately by one word.

" He stopped his pacing to bury his face into his hands. 'This is getting real complicated, real fast...'

Really, it was like Maximos made her out to be. Something Rain would have to use, if he was going to get anywhere in this ******** of a mess.

Turning, steely eyed, he would face Kimiho, speaking plainly, but firmly. "You have to bring me to her, so I can see her." The way he said this wasn't a plea or a request. It was more authoritative than that. It was an order.

4904Lady Sierra

"Yes well, you thought wrong my friend. A word of advice for future heroics... Do a little bit of research and background work before you try and bump people off. Saves you from looking like an a** later on.

Might meen the difference from being hailed as a hero... Or persecuted as a murderer."

Kimiho grinned spreading her hands wide as she listened to him think, connecting the dots aloud. Resting her hands behind her head, she closed one eye and watched him out of the open one, the yellowed orb following him as he paced back and forth.

"What makes you think I HAVE to do anything? Tell me what is you want Rain, what it is you're looking for in this meeting. In HER. And give me the assurances I need--- perhaps I will arrange it."

4905Rain Yupa

Rain simply did not respond to the first comment Kimiho let slip; there was no point, she wasn't listening to what he was saying, so repeating himself would be a waste of time.

"No... no, I suppose you don't have to. And really, I shouldn't expect you to, either. I'd really hate having to do it the hard way, of either following one of you around or tearing this hotel apart just to find her. My way is just so much simpler. But..."

A sigh of discontent.

"I think you GUARDIANs have screwed up her life just as much as I have. I'm trying to set things right, at least. Right for her. I know where your duty lies, but now I hope that your compassion as a humanoid being is the part of you I reach. She needs something that I can provide her. Something I'm willing to provide her. Something she needs, before she starts to become undone."

"I've seen first hand what kind of toll this tournament has taken on Teira. As much as I want to claim you have no idea, I don't know that for certain; but you're making it seem awfully unlikely."

"This is no longer about me, Miss Kimiho. This isn't about my needs anymore. This is about Teira. You have to take me to see her. Go through any channels you need to, talk telepathically or through radio or however your superiors are watching you right now, and get permission. I really don't want to go any other way, because that will get me physically harmed a lot more than I'm comfortable being."

Rain would be standing once again at the table's edge, his hands along the rim, leaning down on it. "Kimiho, please."

4906Lady Sierra

Kimiho didn't say anything in response to what GUARDIAN may or may not have done in regards to Teira's life. When it came down to it, they were following Sierra's orders, they were taking the steps to ensure that no harm would befall Gaia due to her-- or more importantly Ra'kar. And to stop Ra'kar, they needed Sierra.

It was monstrous to think-- even more so to do, and surely they would all bear black marks against their souls for doing such a thing, but if they had to sacrifice this personality to revive the other, then that is what they would do.

The feeling made her sick to her stomach, but she didn't show it.

She had to believe that Sierra would awaken before it came to that.

Kimiho opened both eyes and looked at Rain consideringly.

"What have you seen? What change have you witnessed? And what is it you claim to offer her Rain? I told you, tell me what it is you want... Consider this the first channel."

4907Rain Yupa

"....."

"I want to offer her guidance. I've had a lesson taught to me recently, that Teira herself is not that different from other people. Especially, and including, my own daughter. I want to... no, I'm going to provide her with the guidance and support she needs, so she can develop, be strong, and be happy. She deserves it at least as much as the rest of us."

He would stand tall, his hands off the table, but unmoving from his position. "I don't care what she means to you. From what you've said, Teira does not sound like she wishes to be associated with your lot. She is still a living being. She has every right to be happy, to be her own person."

"She is becoming undone. The emotional damage done to her through this tournament is making her come apart. I could see it in her eyes. And damn it, someone needs to do something about that, before she falls to pieces!"

Rain's hands tightened in their gloves, the distressed sound of leather being overstretched piercing the momentary silence. "If you want, think of it this way: I want to help Teira survive, and her survival is GUARDIAN's topmost priority, am I right? You don't have to believe me on the state of Teira's self if you don't want, but do you really want to sit back and let that poor, abused girl continue to unravel, until she's unrecoverable and worthless to everyone? Or don't you think it's prudent to do something about it before its too late?"

4908Lady Sierra

"You certainly don't think very much of us, do you Rain?"

Of COURSE they could see it... her pain. The strain that everything was putting on her-- but they also had faith, that she was stronger than that.

No matter what Teira was, she still had, at the very least, some fraction of Sierra's spirit.

"We're aware of her emotional state, but I also... think you are selling her short. She's stronger than you think. That's not an excuse and we're still mindful, but I don't think she'll break quite so easily.

She's gotten stronger since you've seen her-- But I will let you see for yourself. On one condition..."

She would stand and face him, letting him see that there would be no arguing this one term-- and once he heard it, if he meant what he had just said, he wouldn't argue it....

"Teira agrees."

She watched him as she continued. "I will ask her, and if she wishes it, you may see her. But I won't force her. If she says no, I will let it go, and ask again later."

4909Rain Yupa

Rain did not like being uninformed. If he could only stand the man's existance, he would consider tracking down Kain to see if GUARDIAN had informed another one of Sierra's former teammates about Teira. But there's a good chance Kain got the same treatment Rain did. Heck, how many other people did Sierra have connections to in this tournament. Did anyone have any knowledge of the situation?

"No, not with how things have been handled. Not anymore." he simply replied to Kimiho's question.

Listening to Kimiho explain, he didn't agree or disagree with her claims about Teira. In theory, from Rain's understanding, she couldn't have been more than a year old; in the span of a lifetime, Teira had barely begun to exist, and it only stood to reason that she would still be very subjectable to change. But nevertheless, Rain saw what he saw, and he couldn't possibly explain it to this GUARDIAN.

Kimiho Wrote:

On one condition..."

"Teira agrees."

"See? Now you're getting it. I'll wait here until you return. Something tells me I probably won't be seeing any sign from the rest of Frozen Flame here while I wait."

And with that, he took his seat once more.

4910Lady Sierra

Kain of course, hadn't been informed. Kain was a mercenary, hired by Sierra, and he had proved unreliable.

Sierra, after disappearing from LAST years HoH, hadn't been located until only a couple months prior to Heaven or Hell 'o8. Or rather... Teira was the one they'd found.

And with a slew of baddies gunning for her, her identity had been protected until it was time for the tournament, at which point they hoped for the exposure to be the key to awakening Sierra.

There was no reason that they should have informed Rain, he was uninvolved, and the more people knew, the more endangered she was. That was... until he decided to make himself involved. And now they couldn't ignore him.

But they had no reason to justify themselves. Rain Yupa could think what he wanted.

But secret organizations... were just that. SECRET.

While Rain knew of GUARDIAN's existence, he was not a member, and so their business was a private matter.

"Frozen Flame is recovering from their bout with their eliminator. Sunstrike is at the hospital, Lazenca is being treated at the Dark Sakura and Silver is watching over Teira so that she has a friendly face to awake to. She sustained heavy damage and is recuperating, You'll have to wait until she is conscious and well enough."

If only he knew... who it was Teira had fought... and survived, she thought.

"I'll have to ask you to wait in your own Suite until then Rain, but I give you my word, that if she agrees, you may see her."

4911Rain Yupa

"... so, you expect Teira to be conscious before Silver leaves for the next match, since he's the only one fit enough to fight. That, or you plan on having everyone healed enough for the following match. Either way, I should be hearing from you within two days time."

Just like that, he got up from the table, and walked past Kimiho, and to the door out of Frozen Flame's suite. Though grabbing the handle of the door, he paused.

"... please don't make me resort to tracking her down myself, Miss Kimiho." Not quite the best expression of gratitude he could have thought of, but it was the only thing that came to mind. Though informative, Rain hardly considered this meeting productive. And this annoyed him greatly.

Not being able to think of anything else to say, he opened the door and walked out, closing it behind him. He would head to his own suite without any sidetracking.

Once there, he began to systematically clean out the refridgerator in the suite, having not eaten once in the past week, possibly longer. Well, except for all those airline peanuts he gobbled down on his return trip, but those packets were awfully puny, and they only had so many.

After a little over an hour of gorging himself, he would collapse on the nearest flat piece of furniture, and sleep soundly for the first time in equally as long.

4912Victor Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:
Victor Fah Wrote:

"Hmm...?" He tilted his head to the side as Rand looked him over, not quite sure what to make of the sudden inspection. Let alone the uncharacteristically short response.

He blinked, waiting patiently even as Rand breathed in.

"...." He stayed silent as he talked. "Rand..." He smiled softly, eyes closed for a moment. "Where I'm going...is not exactly a safe road. There will be people who want to stop me along the way. To even kill me if they have to.

Do you understand this?

Is that alright with you?"

Well, at least Victor hadn't said Rand was just a kid.

"Yeah," Rand said, after only the briefest hesitation. "My Aunt Flare's likely to be one of them, to be honest. But I'm ready for that."

"Well then." He smiled lightly, running a hand through his hair. This is going to be interesting to explain...

He hadn't exactly been counting on picking up such an innocent heart... but then again, life was full of surprises.

For better or worse, he had this charge. If anything-- at least Rand would be able to see things from the other side of the fence.

"We're going to be leaving Latent now... I have seats at the Stadium for the finals however."

He started walking towards the double doors of the lobby, aiming to get out and onto the street-- walking slow enough for Rand to keep up. "Tell me-- you aren't afraid of heights are you?"

4913Maximos

No thanks, I think I've got it.

Max said, he had heard Lucind speak and knew it was more than just a word. Her voice was more potent, not louder, but yet still more powerful. It was as if it moved through the air harder. Stronger. And it carried with it a buzz, something like a tingle Max could feel dance at the base of his neck. That meant there were magics involved. Whether or not he could sense that tingle when that voice was used on him, remained to be seen.

But, his grin seemed to take on more of a satisfied hue as he saw the erased rune, erase whatever masked his sister. He met her with greeting eyes. This wasnt a "Thank god your safe" look this was a "Hi there! Come inside!" type look you give to someone who just arrived.

For his beloved sister, the look considered of a smile that spread across the whole of his face and turned his eyes into smiling slits.

"Oh! Lady Lucind is here!"

He nodded wordlessly, bringing the coffee mug up for another sip.

""Does that mean there's goodies?""

Hmmm...thats a very good question! Are we blessed with any sweets this fine eve?

He said with a childlike buzz about him as he looked back over his shoulder and Lu. His half opened, eyes said "I'm sorry, but they're really that good!" All with a flair of innocence.

"Oh! Let me help you Nii-chan!"

His head came back around as his attention was snapped back to Teira.

Oh! Yes, thank you.

He placed his right hand on the center of the table end and held it there. It was surprisingly steady. Which is to say he himself was surprised. They'd back up out of the room, and a few steps down the hall before he stopped and turned to Lucind saying.

On second though...

And offering her the mug. His left hand, was sloppy, it smacked the table less than gripping it. Its fingers continued to slip off the edge, likely because they never were able to truly grip as much as hold in place. But soon, steadily the table was brought back, and set into the same rug indentation it had escaped from.

I've always liked having this here, it really brings the room together.

Max stood tall and smacked non-existant dust from his hands and then said.

Tea.

He nodded firmly.

Who would like some tea?

He seemed to have completely forgotten the coffee. And while his eyes looked right at Teira's wounds it was almost unsure whether or not he saw them. At which point before anyone could answer....

Quote: Maxi might actually stop by and let me finish healing him, and I wouldn't want him to get the wrong idea about you...you wouldn't like him when he is mad!

Max sneezed. An immediately followed that with several more, knocking him back and onto the couch. And for some reason he found himself with a stern dislike for someone named Guss.


Pleshures mine, Omikon.

He tried to smile, he really did. It was a sad looking thing, barely managing a curve. His words came out broken and slurred and he couldnt figure why. His mouth felt able enough. He knew he had said it right...It was like something was messing with his tongue, but in a sea of other agonies, pains, and soreness, he could find the source. It was something like trying to pull a particular drop out of the ocean as washes over you.

Omikron's first steps to the alley mouth were the worst, it was no fault of the giant. It was just that stepping meant motion, a bit of rocking, swaying, and injuries rolling over themselves.

Pain rolled and built on itself like a rushing current, a pressure in his chest. It tried its very best to fight its way out, but Maximos' face didnt show a thing but that faint pathetic smile. He could see, if he couldnt feel his ride, his for lack of a better term...hero, was uncomfortable. It didnt take a magic eye to see that, he couldnt see the mans face but he could tell he was dodging glances. Omikron's motions became just that bit more jagged and impeded as if the gazes that hit him were tangible things. They were reaching out, grabbing at the giant, holding him, binding him. He wanted to say "Its okay, I can walk" but that was a lie.

It was enough of a sight that a giant man with metal arms was carrying a tall man he had retrieved from an alley, covered in a coat. He could only imagine what it would be like if that tall man were screaming....he refused to put Omikron through that.

"Maximos."

His name brought his attention back to the shaded mass that was Omikron's face at the moment.

"I do not wish to cause you alarm, but I am not taking you to a hospital. I do not believe they can treat you."

And there were gasps to boot, right along side the overly dramatic points and stares he saw from his peripheral. Deep inside, he wanted to pull a dive into a dark corner and sneak away, it was something about the nature of a shadow.

I undastan, thank ou.

The smile widened softly.

Again, that was all wrong! Something must have been wrong his mouth, though due to how unbearably dry it was, he couldnt really feel the inside of his mouth too well.

There was a wince, though not a pained wince, he felt it very important that be clear as he the other mans "gaze". Or as much as he could without being able to see the mans face. Still, he had this feeling that while there was no visible face, that there was a quirk to the look he received. Did he really look that bad?

"I am not saying all is lost."

Maximos seemed honestly relieved. He must have looked like he had a foot already in the grave, that re-assurance was the sort you give when you want someone to know they arent going to die. Which is to say, he must have looked rather bad if he had to be re-assured that all was not in fact lost.

"I am staying at a hotel that is hosting a contest. I believe that they have the equipment to treat even the most extraordinary and grave injuries. I am not part of the contest, but I have friends who are."

His grin stretched that much farther, he wanted to laugh, but with the hole in his chest he dare not even try. That irony of that fact he should be taken to the Hawk, that he should be saved by a friend of a competitor. The only sweeter irony would have been if Omikron delivered him to Frozen Flame's suite.

He seemed lost in his goofy grin as he imagined how that encounter would go. Likely some screams, some more injuries, and the powerful voice of the dark man brought him back to reality.

"Maximos"

He cocked an eyebrow, just slightly.

"...There is a string sticking out of your mouth."

Mr. Dark had a complete look of confusion for a moment. It just flushed right over his pale features. His face said "what?", and his eyes slowly rolled down, looking past his nose trying to see the offending string. His tongue moved to slide along his lip, and it was then he felt the intrusion as it slid from its spot beneath the tongue. He recognized the taste immediately, and pushed the teabag up and out from his lips.

So there is.

He said with a smirk. That sounded much better.

Its a....medicinal tea.

The bag was wet, and greyish.

But its used up.

Somewhere deep inside it made him very angry to know that Nocturne had done something so cheap, and demeaning to the tea. Not himself, the tea. With his tongue free, his tongue was free, meaning he was more liable to speak, which he did.

It must have been parting gift...the b*****d...

4914Lucind Varhetel

Maximos Wrote:

Hmmm...thats a very good question! Are we blessed with any sweets this fine eve?

He said with a childlike buzz about him as he looked back over his shoulder and Lu. His half opened, eyes said "I'm sorry, but they're really that good!" All with a flair of innocence.

4915Lady Sierra

|| Evening of the first day, post Eliminations: Lucind, Maximos & Teira ||

Teira met her brother's smiling eyes with her own. Just as his didn't say 'Thank goodness you're safe' hers didn't show her overwhelming feeling of 'Thank the powers that you're not a psychotic madman anymore, and that you're alive', but rather a 'welcome back, I missed you.'

Teira grinned and winked at Lucind as she caught the look just for her, beaming as if she'd been entrusted with a wee secret.

"Uweee~"

As the three of them moved down the hall, Teira went backwards, her balance being the better of the two, so that Maximos would have an easier time of things as it seemed, while her body was battered, her brother was in worse shape.

Each time his fingers began to slip, between her good hand and her tail, she would take the uneven weight into her end, letting him regain his grip.

You can't ask him for help when he's in worse pain than you...

She chided herself. No. She wouldn't ask for help, but she would still ask questions. Looking for answers. But not now, right now--

"Teeeeea~"

She squeaked. How in need she was of a good cup of tea.

"Yes please! Nobody at GUARDIAN had any of Walter's and we ran out BEFORE last round-- Mr. Omikron gave me some as a present, and it IS good... but it's not Walter's."

As they set the table down, Teira danced about in an excited circle, catching up her brother's good hand and giving it a squeeze.

She would help make tea, if he let her, even as she peeked at what Lucind was preparing to eat with it. Her eyes went wide as saucers, and she had to close her mouth to keep from drooling.

She let go of Maximos hand briefly, skittered over to Lu and gave her a biiiiiig hug, grinned, stole one of the squares, popping it into her mouth and slid back over to help prepare the tea.

"Mmmmmm! hehehe~"

4916Lady Sierra

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"... so, you expect Teira to be conscious before Silver leaves for the next match, since he's the only one fit enough to fight. That, or you plan on having everyone healed enough for the following match. Either way, I should be hearing from you within two days time."

Just like that, he got up from the table, and walked past Kimiho, and to the door out of Frozen Flame's suite. Though grabbing the handle of the door, he paused.

"... please don't make me resort to tracking her down myself, Miss Kimiho." Not quite the best expression of gratitude he could have thought of, but it was the only thing that came to mind. Though informative, Rain hardly considered this meeting productive. And this annoyed him greatly.

Not being able to think of anything else to say, he opened the door and walked out, closing it behind him. He would head to his own suite without any sidetracking.

Once there, he began to systematically clean out the refridgerator in the suite, having not eaten once in the past week, possibly longer. Well, except for all those airline peanuts he gobbled down on his return trip, but those packets were awfully puny, and they only had so many.

After a little over an hour of gorging himself, he would collapse on the nearest flat piece of furniture, and sleep soundly for the first time in equally as long.

"Concious yes, 'well' may be another story. But we shall see... either way I'll send you word. Good day, Rain."

Kimiho stood up and walked over to the phone, picking it up she entered a security code and was patched through to maintenance.

".... Hello? Yes. This is Kusajishi Kimiho speaking... .... ... yes. Yes I'd like new locks put on Frozen Flame's suite immediately... yes the balcony as well.... ... They had best be damned hard to hack as well.... yes, that'll do. Please charge it to my tab with the Dark Sakura... yes, that one. Thank you."

  • Click -

She hung up the phone and sighed. She did have every intention of honouring her word, but she couldn't trust Rain to be patient.

Of course if he really wants in, he'll just break down the door--

She shrugged and headed out herself. She wanted to see how Teira was doing and check in on the others. Aiysin was supposed to have cornered Victor-- there hadn't been any emergency signals, so she assumed it went as well as such a meeting could, but having the enemy so close made her anxious.

Closing the door behind her, she made her way down to her own suite.

4917Lady Sierra

Kimiho returned before Aiysin did. Entering the suite, she glanced at Shin who was sitting on the couch with a face that could turn milk sour--

"Y'know. I thought it was impossible for elves to look like that."

"Like what?"

"Ugly."

She said as she continued to where Teira was resting. Not wanting to bother her or Silver just yet, but see whether or not she was awake, Shin answered for her.

"Hmph. She's not awake yet, if that's what you're wondering."

Stopping halfway she turned around and shrugged.

"Can't blame me for being hopeful~"

"Right."

"Oh come ON Shin... stop being so gloomy. She'll be fine, so cheer up. She wakes up and sees a face like that, and she's liable to faint."

"..."

She felt bad for Shin and yet, he just got under her fur. He was so moody all the time. It was no wonder Sierra had always been so frustrated with him.

"How's Madison?"

"I don't know."

"Aren't you two-- y'know, an item or something?"

Shin glared and turned his head away. Fixing his eyes on a spot on the wall, he didn't say anything.

"Sore spot huh?"

"KIMIHO."

"What? But seriously... you need to move on."

"It's none of your business-- I-- I KNOW that there's nothing between Sierra and I. That there never will be. That doesn't change the fact I love her. And YES... I... Lady Madison is very dear to me... But I can't let her see me like this-- It wouldn't be fair."

"Well. You'd better cheer up by the time finals roll around, because I already ordered your tickets. So if you can't smile by then, learn to pretend."

"You wha--"

"For you and Madi. I reserved a box for the two of you."

"..."

"You're welcome."

And with that she left the room to check in with Lysindra.

4918Sins of an Angel

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

You almost had to wonder why or how someone as brutish and hulking like Ebris earned himself visitors, willing no less.

In fact, the visitor in question herself had to wonder why she was bothering!

In all plain honesty, no one really knew why they even put up with one another, but it was a lost cause and so Ryke found herself paying her fellow bounty hunter and wayward companion a "friendly" visit.

What had been funny was the expression of sheer amazement and disbelief that the coats at the front desk had given her in response to her visit request. What few women dotted the front desk were far older than herself and multiple times had to question her desire to see the very angry, very large man.

All she gave them was a shrug, a grin and assured that yes, she was in fact there to see him.

Big and scary to them maybe, but he was more of a pain in the a to her. But at least he kept her on her toes, and out of trouble. Well, alright that was a lie. At least he had the decency to pull her a OUT of trouble, even if a little late sometimes...

-

Mood fair, the tomboyish female shoved her hands in her favorite black bomber jacket's pockets, a rolled up paper or two tucked under her right arm as she strolled all too casually into the room her cohort resided in until one of two things happened, he grew bored enough to actually leave by way of barrel a**-ing through the front doors without even stopping...or he waited patiently by some miracle until he was healed up right and proper.

Hah.

She was currently betting on the former option.

No actually, more like predicting.

Hell knew what time it was, she didn't give a damn as there was little else to do anyway, she had no pressing matters to deal with and the only interesting thing right now was visiting the bounty brute in his 'sick-bed', still rolling her eyes over his new and improved "mining arm." Not like it surprised her.

"Yo." She made her presence known with a short word at first, coming into his line of vision and removed her hands from the jacket pockets to toss the paper over onto his open lap.

"Brought you some reading material. Figured if you were bored enough you'd have somethin to pass the time."

Ryke raised her eyes at her fellow hunter. "I haven't actually read it yet so there could be something halfway interesting. Idunno." The female shrugged, and took a quick glance behind her, only to spot the conveniently placed chair that overlooked the bed from the corner. Lazily she planted herself in the moderately comfortable seat, folded her arms behind her head and propped her legs up against the bed frame. From her perspective, she got a better glimpse of the aging hunter's getup and seeing the generic med 'gown' thing on his massiv form seemed a little wrong, and yet oh so amusing. It was hard to fight back the hint of a grin that threatened to spread wide across her features, what with it tugging at the corners of her mouth already but she didn't say a word just yet. Sure it was kinda' funny, but she'd seen better things...

He was still lying there in bed anyway and she hadn't yet been given the chance to realize it only got more humorous.

4919Maximos

Now Max knew that Lucind was going to work on that table. He intentionally kept his eyes off of it, it was like putting imaginary wrapping paper around it, he would see the treats soon and grin and feast.

But if he looked now he'd ruin the present.

Aha!

He said triumphantly from the couch where his sneezes had launched him. A finger raised to the sky, a smile spread across his cheeks. And a pause that lasted entirely too long before finally being broken by...

...I figured Omikron for the tea type.

And he rocked to his feet, his back popping twice. He laughed light heartedly as Teira danced and squeezed. It was nice to see her so innocent, it showed that even if it was a facade it was alive somewhere in her.

And they were kitchen bound.

Max immediately found that his arrival at the kitchen in person preceded the arrival of his brains. Instinct said to open the cabinet, and he did, instinct informed him he needed tea. He grabbed a box, and a bag from the box. And then instinct abandoned him and he let Teira and her

helpful...er....hand. Take over.

Though as everyone was in the kitchen, he did give Lucind a bright grin as she pulled ambiguous goodies from the cuppboard. He watched Teira hug her, it was good to see the family together, and he watched his sister helpfully spring back over.

It was as she was working at the tea she might notice that Max's eyes were not on the tea, but had shifted to her. This was a heavy stare. It was no passing glance, it was deep. He stared at her like there was a monster on her face. He stared at her, like a specimen through a glass. He stared at her in a way that would make most people just incredibly self conscious and uncomfortable. At the very least it was enough to make you go "What!?".

And if it didnt, the fact that he raised his hand and then just held it up without purpose just might.

4920Lady Sierra

Aiysin, opened the door to GUARDIAN's suite and entered quietly. Closing it behind her as she spared a glance at Shin who was brooding over something-- probably his one sided love... as usual... and just shook her head not even bothering to say 'Hi' let alone ask what was wrong. She didn't care.

She walked past him and into the scrying room, where Kimiho and her little sister were--- half sister.

Kimiho and Aiysin looked at each other in surprise, but it was Lysindra who voiced what they were both thinking.

"You both come back and neither of you bring me a baddie wrapped up as a gift? Tch-- you're slipping."

Aiysin shot her a look and dumped a pile of clothes at her feet. Lysindra eyed the period-style shirt and jacket. So many ruffles--

"What? Are we going to a costume party? Or did Shin not do his laundry?"

"If we're going to pin down Victor, we're going to need Reiyvian, he used a proxy. She'll be able to tell if it's the real deal and if it's not, trace the source... hopefully."

"A proxy? He wasn't able to do that before... In fact he's had very little ability in the art magickal."

"That-- may have changed. I talked with Owle Isohos... she informed me about the shade we've gotten glimpses of with Victor and Ra'kar when they've descended-- apparently, he's a servant to a dark power called 'The Forgotten One' and Victor, is his Champion."

Lysindra and Kimiho both stared at her, clenching their jaws. Things weren't looking good at all.

Grabbing a notepad off a shelf, along with a pen, she began to scribble furiously even as she spoke. Aiysin told them everything Owle had told her ending with,

"Lysindra, can you find Omikron? We'll wait 'til Reiyvian gets back, she's probably the best to talk to him-- but we should know where he is at least."

"I'll take a look-see."

"What about you? What of the assassin?"

Now it was Kimiho's turn to share what had transpired on her end. Lysindra made a screwed up face, and Aisyin's expression was unreadable.

"Do we believe him?"

"I don't know... I think he's sincere but it's hard to be certain with someone like him. I think if he decides that killing Teira would stop Ra'kar then he'd do it. But it's up to her, I gave my word. Of course... I never said that she'd be on her own."

They nodded in unison. With business out of the way for now, their discussion turned to small talk as they waited for Reiyvian to return.

4921Lucind Varhetel

Despite the whole atmosphere being somewhat artificial since everybody was hiding or holding back for the sake of enjoying a moment of peaceful joy, Lucind returned Maximos' grin, though it was more of a serene type, and squeezed Teira's waist with her free arm while playfully scolding her for sneaking something before everybody was seated.

She was just about to leave the kitchen, slightly wondering if it was okay to put the tray on that table or the one she'd used as a replacement, when she looked back to ask if someone could bring a glass of water for her - and saw the look and seemingly aimless gesture of her partner.

"Max...?

4922Lady Sierra

While Teira did have her worries, any empathetic ability would sense the sincere and genuine joy as Teira danced and bounced around the kitchen. It was a simple fact, that Teira LOVED food. She didn't need to eat it, and STILL she loved it. But even more than her love of food, was her love of sweets! Add a helping of tea with her Nii-chan and she was a happy little shadow.

She wouldn't let her other fears and concerns darken this moment, not for anything!

... at least she wouldn't have...

But she had turned to her brother to help her get something, to combine each of their good hands into a working pair--- when she saw his face and his rasied hand.

She froze and fought the urge to flinch, suddenly wondering if her robes had slipped at all, and her more serious wounds that hadn't yet healed were visible.

"What's wrong?"

Subconsciously, she wished not to be seen, and just like that, her clothing twisted taking on a different appearance. Her skirts were longer now, and trailed behind her, her sleeves dangling past her hands in black lace, hiding even her bad arm from sight. But the real difference was that she'd fashioned a cloak. Hooded, and drawn up, so that her face was hidden in it's depths.

4923Maximos

Well that cinched it.

Maximos was officially acting strange. That question was, was he feeling strange, or simply acting?

Either way he was leering at Teira. And Lucind and Teira's quiet calls were met with silence. It wasnt until after Teira formed her cloak that Maximos moved.

His hand shot forward with the sort of speed and precision you might expect from a more awake man, not one half stumbling half walking, and seemingly dazed. His fingers truck home.

Perhaps it was years of watching death that had taught the shadow how to find the flaws in reality. The weak points. Perhaps he knew Teira's body far better than she did, having made it. Perhaps it was dumb luck. Or better yet, all of the above. But it didnt matter. The result was the same.

Worp!

It was more of a sound than a word. And with it he poked, and struck just that right spot on her forehead, where the hairline fractures had yet completely vanish, that one weak spot in the nest of cracks and would effectively pop a round piece of forehead, about the size of a quarter free. Beneath the cloak Lucind might not see anything, but everyone would likely be able to hear the rattle of the shadowy bit landing inside Teira's foot.

Hehehe.

Maximos giggled. Like a school boy even. His hand stood in place.

Your broken. You silly.

He would say, as if he had just come to the realization himself. There was something off about the smile on his face. It was like he was hiding something. Like had cards behind his back, a royal flush and he was waiting, just waiting for the other players to make there bets, then read'em and weep.

Whatever Teira's reaction to his poking, it was just the cue he needed. Be it standing still, trying to pull away, cracking more, lashing out. Anything.

And then he went all in, put all his chips on the table, and layed out his hand. Or in this case, arms. He reached out both wide arms and in one clean motion he aimed to hug his sister.

Always save some for a showy finish.

It was a lesson a certain dragon taught him during a race. Maximos moved surprisingly quick for someone so previous exhausted. He was holding back, holding a last bit of strength, and here it was. He would hold her, despite shock or squirming and he would hold her close.

His left arm positioned somewhere around the middle of her back. His right arm positioned at about between the shoulder blades, directly on the spine. Just before contact was made there was a sizzle. A spark, a faint burning smell.

And then Teira would likely feel heat.

Meanwhile Max, would silently make a command audible only to the voices in his head.

Meld.

Thats what this Eye of Datho was for wasnt it? Melding? Repairing, defending?

The heat and ashy smell came from the burning bright orange sunburst on his right palm that charred clean through his bandages as he called on its power. The same for the heat, that would rush over the Shadow Elf's form like a painless bath of molten metal.

The bridges of her cracks melted like wax into one another while her form kept its shape and in a single flush, the cracks were healed. Now obviously, the hole in her heart was more symbolic of something else and remained. But her otherwise she would find herself in a good place.

Max would lean back, he would be grinning for ear to ear. His face just saying "Because family doesnt have to ask." Even though he said nothing. No words anyhow, just...

Hehe...

And then...

THUNK!

As he fell straight back to the floor, like a log, the sunburst on his right arm gently fading back into a pale orange tattoo of a mark. Eye 2, Maximos 0. And the shadow, at least for the moment was out cold. Teira would likely feel this meld was stronger. Shadow AND Fire, it touched both her elements, and Nocturne only knows what other things it turned lose in the motion. Now her heart, a heart is more than a thumping organ, it was up to her whether she had one. But the moment she touched the shadows to fix her clothes and not her body, her brother knew it was time to clock in. Oddly, Max had a smile on his face, even unconscious.

4924Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

She is too scrawny for my tastes! Fluffy grinned and rested his muzzle on his paws, he was picky.. besides, wolves mated for life, and he had yet to find a female that he could put up with for the rest of eternity smilies/icon_xp.gif

You are correct, this is not my true form...and I like to collect things, it keeps me connected to the world. She scowled at him as he took hold of her tail, promising herself that she really would bite him if he tried anything funny.

He sat there, weighing the tail in his hand, as if contemplating the situation, falling back on what prior experiences he's had, and stories he's heard, about such beings.

Then he slowly lifted the tail upwards to peek at the equipment from behind.

... what? He was curious! smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Genders between forms didn't necessarily have to be consistant!

After the inevitable reprecussions of his actions, he would inquire "So, is your sister one of these things too? And why go about pretending to be something you're not?"

4925HonoRaven

If he had lifted up her skirt while she was in her humanoid form he would have gotten the same reaction... she spun and nipped at his wrist, careful to not draw blood, but letting him know that he was not welcome to explore that line of curiosity smilies/icon_xp.gif

Because people do not expect animals to speak to them, likely because most of them can not understand what the animals are saying...and people are a lot more entertaining than most of the animals that I know... The fox gave him the look that he deserved, perhaps if he had been willing to admit that he was not all that he seemed she would not have taken the gesture in such a bad way.

4926Fools-The-Reaper

"YEOW! ... AGAIN!" he cried out, releasing the foxy Rae and holding his wrist. "You know, you're awful bitey..."

Standing up now (partially so his hands would be out of bitey range), he tilted his head at her. "So, why are you showing me this? Or... is this your clever way of making me carry your bags for lil' ol' foxy you?"

As much as he wanted to, Matthew, at least thus far, would still be hesitant to tell Rae about his own secrets. His own kind, as endangered as they are, make it a point to keep themselves secret if able. Otherwise, he'd definitely transform and do all sorts of unchivalrous things to her. Also, Wolfface was here, and he didn't think that would go over well.

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:

"No, I go everywhere on foot," he started to explain after composing himself. "And your dog is free to come to. I don't have any place of my own though, so I just wander. Walk where I want, sleep where I like, its not a bad life. Though, I am afraid to admit, it doesn't strike me as your kind of lifestyle, darling."

Really, Matthew more or less looked like a well-groomed hobo, but a hobo nonetheless. Not all that prim or proper or all that clean either. Definitely a clash to Rae's style.

"And, the real question I guess would be, does this mean you want to come with me after all?"

4927HonoRaven

She sat down again and curled her tail around her paws with a mental sigh of frustration.. Mathew was thinking a lot like a human right now, acting like she was some sense deaf human... not only could he talk with the wolf like they were speaking the same language, but he thought that she didn't notice!

Ya... I will go with you, I don't have anything better to do!

4928Lady Sierra

Teira started, as if she would move backwards out of her brother's reach, but she wasn't committed to the action and he moved too quickly. She believed he wouldn't hurt her, even after everything that happened. Even though it had been the same hands that reached for her now, that had inflicted the wounds. It had been another's doing not his.

It was more that she was ashamed of what he might see. Of what Lucind might see.

"Nii-cha--!"

As he caught her up in her arms she squirmed for a second and then went still against him. Slowly she lifted her arms, slipping them around her brother and burying her face against his chest.

It didn't matter if she was strong, because like this-- she was safe.

Loved and secure. Protected even.

She might not rely on that protection, but the reassuring promise of it was enough.

But as the first spark of flame flickered to life at her brother's call, her eyes went wide as she looked up. Her hands balled into fists, clenching at his shirt as she grasped at him in surprise.

'Since when?!'

Never before had there been fire to call between them.... And then the wave of heat crashed over her, her eyes bleeding to a pupil-less gold. The sudden wash of heat and power drew a surprised noise from her throat. She could smell-- she could TASTE cinnamon. It was Sunstrike's power, and the power he had given her, stirred within her as it recognized it's own, resonating with it. A realization which brought a bittersweet smile to her lips.

It was as if her skin was a shadowy wax, and the flame was a candle melting it, pouring it back into the original mold to be reshaped. The cracks smoothed away, leaving only the hole in her chest. Only she could decide if that would mend-- or remain an empty, heartless void.

She stared up at her brother and even as his eyes told her that family didn't have to ask-- There would be the feeling of 'Thank you' like a velvet caress against the inside of his mind and over his body. Not spoken or thought words, just the feeling of gratitude.

As the power died-- or not quite died. It was like a fire which had burned down, but the coals still glowed hot, a lingering heat that would ignite again if they were poked--- her voice came out startled as Maximos swayed.

"NII-CHAN!"

But with her arms around him like this, he wouldn't hit the floor. Still, as he passed out, the sudden dead weight caught her off guard and she sagged with him, lowering him gently as she slipped down to her knees, hugging him against her.

She pressed her forehead to his, eyes closed and laughed softly.

"Look who's talking, silly."

She would raise her head up and look to Lucind, her eyes still pupil-less as the power lingered.

"Can you help me get him to his bed?"

4929Lucind Varhetel

The moment Maximos passed out, Lucind quickly reached forward to slip an arm around his head and half his shoulder - and while most of the pastries fell to the floor since the Siren didn't pay attention to the tray sitting on her other hand, she helped Teira placing the Shadow safely on the floor. Afterwards, she checked his pulse, breathing and pupils, frowning slightly but not saying anything.

"Can you help me get him to his bed?"

Lucind only nodded and, unless Maximos would regain consciousness within the following moments, lifted his torso, folding his arms in front of his chest and holding on to one of his forearms.

Once they had tucked him in, the blue haired woman ran a soft hand over Tiera's head. "You okay? Maybe you should rest a bit, too..."

More than a suggestion, this was a friendly request to call it a day. The upcoming days weren't going to be much less of a strain - and yes, Lucind dearly wished to have some time alone with Max. And if it only meant to watch him sleeping.

But of course she wouldn't kick Teira out if she still needed some sort of help.

Finally, the Siren took her bag from the bed's end and started unpacking a few items on a table. There were about ten bundles of thin, different coloured wooden sticks: from four of those sets she picked one or two sticks and formed a new bundle, using a grass like string.

Putting it in a handy pot filled with sand, Lucind lit the stick mix with a match and placed the whole thing somewhere between the bed and the slightly opened window.

To say the incense drugged whoever was sniffing it would probably be a bit exaggerated. Yet, it definitely calmed down immensely. Or privded a deep and relaxing sleep.

4930Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

She sat down again and curled her tail around her paws with a mental sigh of frustration.. Mathew was thinking a lot like a human right now, acting like she was some sense deaf human... not only could he talk with the wolf like they were speaking the same language, but he thought that she didn't notice!

Ya... I will go with you, I don't have anything better to do!

Matthew was still born human and raised as a human, so it wasn't really out of the question that he would think like one. So nyah.

"Well then, Foxy, if you're coming along, then get your stuff. I'll meet you in the lobby in five minutes. Then we'll see where the wind carries us!" Matthew had always seem pleased, happy, confident normally. But now, he seemed more... bouncy than normal. As evident when he practically leapt up from his spot, and rushing towards the door.

He would give her one last big grin, before running out, slamming the door shut impatiently behind him to give her the last few minutes to get what she wanted to carry with her.

He'd be damned if he let himself play bellboy to this girl smilies/icon_xp.gif

4931Psychofish

Day 2 After Semifinals

One day was completely gone. What he'd done he could hardly remember, the morphine and all. Those had been good times.

Just, y'know. He couldn't really remember them.

Kael got up slowly, careful of his stomach still, and picked through his things, wondering where the plate and partial sandwich were from, why his music player showed as having played a single song 46 additional times since he'd last seen it, and where his cell phone was- not that it was likely to do anything for him if he had it. That thing was well past needing to be replaced.

Closing his door, though it'd only been cracked, he shuffled around into the rest room, digging up a towel and hand washing himself quickly, careful around all the bandages over his stomach. A bit of a toweling off, and then he came back out and got some fresh boxer briefs and jeans, and finished off tossing a shirt on. Presentable enough to go out into the shared area of their suite again, he poked through the door and headed into straight into the kitchen.

First things first, he'd pour himself a nearly overflowing bowl of dry cereal, and start scarfing it down.

At that point he'd fend off the affectionate polar bear and see if Owle was up and about yet- never mind that it was in all likelihood past noon. He'd known whether she was sleeping in his room, or on the couch, or wherever else in previous nights, but he didn't exactly recall the night before except that when he woke up he was alone and there were minor signs of his strange, partially drug-induced, humors.

4932Owle Isohos

The front door to the suite swung open just then, to reveal a dripping wet Owle with short, soaked hair. The additional scales on her now smaller body were far more noticeable, as Owle was dressed only in her sapphire blue tankini swimsuit with boyshorts. Had she borrowed a key to the room? No...on closer inspection, a chibi Owle could be seen clinging to the doorhandle, holding it open so that the other part of her could enter.

"Hey, Kael," Owle greeted him, closing the door behind her. She looked at him a little warily. "How're you feeling?"

4933Psychofish

"Fit as a fiddle with a hole in the middle."

He sounded quite cheery despite the touch of dark humor- though, honestly, how much of an oddity was it of him?- and stepped forward grinning and laid a hand on her cheek. He paused, inspecting her face carefully, slowly adopting a more sober curious, sympathetic expression.

Best to skip kissing her or finding some comment about how she looks moist.

"Something's wrong."

Kael dragged a hard, rough thumb across her cheek as gently as he could manage. A soft gesture weathered into something a bit less so, a bit more singular of him by the harsh wreck the surface of his hands had been rendered by all the scars left to remind him of the Chaos. By now though, he could only hope that the less than sensual- or perhaps strangely and especially sensual- feeling of his bare hands against her skin didn't bother her. It wasn't something he could change.

There were a lot of things like that.

All the more reason to take especial care of those that he might just be able to.

"What's wrong, bird?"

4934Owle Isohos

Owle smiled, that strange expression melting off her face into a happy one. She spread her arms out to embrace him...and hesitated.

"I'm going to get you all wet."

She expected him to say he didn't mind, and if he did, she'd give him a big hug.

"Nothing's wrong - well, something is, sort of, but not much more than usual. I was just afraid you were going to give me one of those big grins and not really be quite sure who I am again. Yesterday was kinda weird."

4935Psychofish

Instead of directly replying to the question, he put his other arm around her hips and pulled her in, and then dropped his hand off her face and gave her a firm hug- short of the crushing bear-hug point where he'd have her pressing against his gut, which would probably sting.

He winced when she spoke anyway.

"...because of yesterday? I didn't say anything weird did I? If I wasn't on good behavior I... guess I'd have to go find myself and beat myself up or something?"

Awkward chuckle to follow that.

4936Lady Sierra

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

The moment Maximos passed out, Lucind quickly reached forward to slip an arm around his head and half his shoulder - and while most of the pastries fell to the floor since the Siren didn't pay attention to the tray sitting on her other hand, she helped Teira placing the Shadow safely on the floor. Afterwards, she checked his pulse, breathing and pupils, frowning slightly but not saying anything.

"Can you help me get him to his bed?"

Lucind only nodded and, unless Maximos would regain consciousness within the following moments, lifted his torso, folding his arms in front of his chest and holding on to one of his forearms.

Once they had tucked him in, the blue haired woman ran a soft hand over Tiera's head. "You okay? Maybe you should rest a bit, too..."

More than a suggestion, this was a friendly request to call it a day. The upcoming days weren't going to be much less of a strain - and yes, Lucind dearly wished to have some time alone with Max. And if it only meant to watch him sleeping.

But of course she wouldn't kick Teira out if she still needed some sort of help.

Finally, the Siren took her bag from the bed's end and started unpacking a few items on a table. There were about ten bundles of thin, different coloured wooden sticks: from four of those sets she picked one or two sticks and formed a new bundle, using a grass like string.

Putting it in a handy pot filled with sand, Lucind lit the stick mix with a match and placed the whole thing somewhere between the bed and the slightly opened window.

To say the incense drugged whoever was sniffing it would probably be a bit exaggerated. Yet, it definitely calmed down immensely. Or privded a deep and relaxing sleep.

Well.

Teira had a moment to decide if she was going to be a help or a hindrance. She was still hugging her brother, holding him so he wouldn't fall when an arm was suddenly there, between them. Lucind had been across the room-- could she move that fast? Teira made a note of it for future reference, storing that information in that part of her mind that was always aware, always watching and observing. The part of her that was a warrior and never turned off. You just don't discount stuff like that.

Teira was honestly surprised by the Siren's reaction.

She could feel the emotion coming from her, and it was a feeling that puzzled her for a moment.

Those pupil-less eyes narrowed at her as she tried to come between her and her brother. For a moment, Teira didn't think about the fact that there was more to Lucind and Maximos than just friendship. It was a concept she still didn't quite understand herself-- even with the heat between her and Sunstrike. She just didn't grasp the implications of what it meant to be a ''lady friend'

What she did know, was that sometimes-- no bond is stronger than family. And being pushed like that--

Teira looked at her with dangerous eyes. Eyes that didn't count her under that category. She wasn't Walter. She wasn't D. She wasn't family. Not yet. She was a friend, but friend's didn't behave like that.

Teira swallowed that thought as pupils resurfaced and she smiled. Reluctantly she let Lucind take the lead, transferring Maximos to her arms and moving around to take her brother's feet. She just wanted to see him comfortable and she had enough grace to bow out for the moment... she could sort out why what the other woman had done bothered her later.

The siblings were extremely protective of one another, perhaps it was just the little shadow overreacting?

Once they reached the bed, she used her tail to turn back the covers before they lowered him gently into it. She unbuckled and unlaced the boots he wore, setting them neatly at the end of the bed.

She pulled the sheets up, tucking him in. And scampered up onto the bed, taking his hand in hers as she looked at him wonderingly.

Are you okay Nii-chan? Or are you trying to protect me... protect her... from your pain?

She was worried about the damage he'd taken at the hands of her team. She lifted his hand to inspect the arm. The one she'd 'unzipped' rolling the sleeve up to look closer.

She blinked as she felt a gentle hand on her head and smiled up at Lucind.

But what she felt from Lucind made the smile falter.

Was she ordering her to leave?

Teira replied evenly.

"I'm fine. But there's something important I need to talk to Nii-chan about. It's why I came... besides I've rested enough today."

Once again, Teira couldn't shake the foreboding feeling that her time was running out.

If Lucind tried to persuade her, she would find that Maximos stubbornness was a family trait. The shadow wouldn't budge. She just held his hand and looked out the window at the setting sun, taking comfort in the elongating shadows that were cast across the room. It would soon be dark, she could feel it pressing about her like a solid weight.

Smiling, she sang softly---

"Sparkling angel I believe

You were my savior in my time of need.

Blinded by faith I couldn't hear

All the whispers, the warnings so clear.

I see the angels,

I'll lead them to your door.

There's no escape now,

No mercy no more.

No remorse cause I still remember"

It was a song that she had learned only recently upon receiving Axel's gift. But it had caught her fancy, reminding her of those she loved and echoing her own fear of the things closing in around her.

The first stanza reminding her strongly of her brother. The second--

"The smile when you tore me apart.

You took my heart,

Deceived me right from the start.

You showed me dreams,

I wished they'd turn into real.

You broke a promise and made me realize.

It was all just a lie."

It made her think of the Dark Lord and of Sunstrike as well. And as she sang, she wondered about her brother's new power. It was something she'd ask about later, after he'd woken and the more pressing issues had been addressed.

"The smile when you tore me apart

You took my heart,

Deceived me right from the start.

You showed me dreams,

I wished they'd turn into real.

You broke a promise and made me realize.

It was all just a lie.

Could have been forever.

Now we have reached the end."

Her feelings for Sunstrike echoed in the third stanza and her free hand subconsciously rested against the shadowy cloth that covered the hole where her heart should be were she a flesh and blood body and not a shell of shadow.

"This world may have failed you,

It doesn't give the reason why.

You could have chosen a different path in life."

This part made her think of not only those she loved-- but it made her think of Sierra also. The sadness she had bore before disappearing. It made her think of herself-- of the path she would choose now.

She sang with passion, she let her pain and her fear but most importantly she let her love colour her words. Her voice rose and fell with the notes, but it wasn't strangled it wasn't choked. It was fluid and and strong. Her thoughts didn't weaken her voice... it gave her one. And the voice was strong.

"The smile when you tore me apart.

You took my heart,

Deceived me right from the start.

You showed me dreams,

I wished they'd turn into real.

You broke a promise and made me realize.

It was all just a lie.

Could have been forever.

Now we have reached the end."

The last words faded, as her mind turned to the events to come.

Was it indeed coming to an end?

Or could this, could her life last forever?

4937Owle Isohos

Owle embraced him back, figuring if he was crushing her it must mean that didn't hurt, right? So she squeezed...then guiltily pulled back when he winced.

She shook her head. "No, nothing too weird." She waggled a finger at him. "And you need to rest up, anyway. I can't have you going to beat yourself up when you still look like that."

A brief gesture towards all of the various bandages she could see.

4938Psychofish

"Htch."

He raised a hand and mussed her hair, before bending down to give her a little peck on the lips. "Yeah, I suppose it'd be a terrible thing for me to ruin this pretty face," which got a grin all of it's own.

He still had a little bruising on his face, and swelling around the area where his nose had been broken, though it had been reset pretty straight by the doctors afterward. Bandages, at least, were limited to his stomach this time though, as much as his face looked beat up. Of course, the swelling and bruising around his face and the cut up in his hairline would all fade, but the scars running their way merrily across either side of his face, and the way they inevitably shifted and drew taught when he made less subtle expressions like those grins he was fond of, those would stay. Permanently dug into his face, one was really left with the options of being put off ease by them, trying to ignore them, or finding someway to like the things.

But, hey, if you could appreciate the whole rugged-battle-scarred thing going on with his face, that'd probably make his whole life style, and growing collection of "trophies," a lot easier to deal with. Being that Owle was sticking by the guy, you'd have to think she'd managed.

Then again, scaly bird woman thing that she was, she might honestly have simply failed to notice those.

"How about you come inside and we can see about drying you off and changing you into something comfier, hm?"

Given a yes, he'd lead her into his room, shutting the door, and fetch her a towel from the bathroom, and begin trying to dry her off himself, beginning, of course, with messing her hair about even more with it.

4939HonoRaven

Fools-The-Reaper Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

She sat down again and curled her tail around her paws with a mental sigh of frustration.. Mathew was thinking a lot like a human right now, acting like she was some sense deaf human... not only could he talk with the wolf like they were speaking the same language, but he thought that she didn't notice!

Ya... I will go with you, I don't have anything better to do!

Matthew was still born human and raised as a human, so it wasn't really out of the question that he would think like one. So nyah.

"Well then, Foxy, if you're coming along, then get your stuff. I'll meet you in the lobby in five minutes. Then we'll see where the wind carries us!" Matthew had always seem pleased, happy, confident normally. But now, he seemed more... bouncy than normal. As evident when he practically leapt up from his spot, and rushing towards the door.

He would give her one last big grin, before running out, slamming the door shut impatiently behind him to give her the last few minutes to get what she wanted to carry with her.

He'd be damned if he let himself play bellboy to this girl smilies/icon_xp.gif I think he missed the part where I don't actually need any of that stuff smilies/icon_xp.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That boy was definitely funny. She shifted back and called the front desk, asking if they would have her things shipped to Evan's place and confirming that they could charge her credit card before she and Fluffy leisurely strolled down to the lobby, without a single bag in tow.

4940Maximos

Blackmore's Night - [Shadow of the Moon / Within Temptation- Angels ]

Dreams, they're just funny things.

Max was in one, despite what his body going through, or where individuals were placed and his body was being contorted.

He was at peace in another place, another time.

Healthy hands played in the sand as Max lay on his back with his arms supporting his head, surrounded by the flush green grass of Shadow Island. In the sky the waning moon hung like a blade over head with a thousand glowing white eyes staring back at him.

Maximos was smiling.

At his feet he could see the orange glow of a raging fire. Walter sat beside it stirring the air around it with his hands, and feeding it fresh logs. Beside him D mimicked the motions, only really able to copy the toss of the logs into the fire. He would clap excitedly as they sparked and charred.

The simple pleasure of watching sparks and ash dance in the firelight was beyond calming. He brought one arm around, raising an open palm at the moon as if he could snatch it from the sky.

Quote: She pulled the sheets up, tucking him in. And scampered up onto the bed, taking his hand in hers as she looked at him wonderingly.

Teira gently grabbed his extended hand and pulled him into sitting upright. She held it, an his attention, and began to sing. In Maximos' dreams, unless there was magic of some sort involved there was very rarely any sense of actual language. But she was singing, and his eyes rested on her with a smile stretching from ear to ear.

Reality warbled for an instance, and she stood, releasing his hand, he couldnt truly see if her mouth was moving or if the shadows had simply stolen her song and carried it through the air, but Teira began to dance. It was nothing formal, no jig, no waltz, no tango, but a dance none the less. It brought him straight back, straight home to the Shadow Lands.

He sat like a child, his arms in front of him, his fingertips playing the sound, and his eyes locked the the silouhette of her form against glow of the flame. It was beautiful. It was just the way his blood sister and mother used to dance away into the night until he gently fell asleep soothed on a level he could barely understand.

And on certain nights...

Outside in reality, Maximos' feet twitched involunitarily.

...Inside he stood up. He knew this dance, he'd seen before. And despite the fancy clothes that adorned him, he remember a boy in a black skirt with no shirt and chest full of scars letting a simple melody take him.

Maximos was that boy.

His shoes flew aside, and heeding Teira' he rose. Brother and sister they danced in the starlight. A gentle song haunting the air and guiding there motions to no preset steps. Maximos feel lost in island sand, the scent of salty water rushing through his nostrils.

It didnt take very long for D to realize that by the smile on his big brudder's face that looked far funner than this wind moving Walter had stopped a minute ago. He tossed off his shoes ran in beside Teira and Maximos. He had absolutely no coordination but he had the feeling right, he let go, he just enjoyed himself.

They danced round, and round, as he thought a time for simpler than today. He remembered what it felt like to taste and breath free air. To be a child of no worries. He missed it. He loved it. Of yesterdays and yesteryears...

Outside his hand tightened around Teira's.

...Inside the scent of charred wood filled his lungs, and then something more. As D had tossed his shoes entirely too close to the fire and they had infact caught fire. This inspired the boy to grab them by the laces and swing them around wildly trying to put them out, while still moving somehow to the beat.

The Shadow laughed, and laughed and laughed...

And soon found himself slowly sitting up with a bright smile and a hint of laughter on his voice as he opened his eyes to Teira's face. Then opened his mouth to say something, only to stop and sniff the air, and say, with a chuckle.

...the tea...is burning.

The women surrounding him had super sonic hearing....not super sensitive snouts. Eventually the water had to boil away and the small tea bag couldnt have liked the dry pot.

4941Fools-The-Reaper

HonoRaven Wrote:

I think he missed the part where I don't actually need any of that stuff smilies/icon_xp.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That boy was definitely funny. She shifted back and called the front desk, asking if they would have her things shipped to Evan's place and confirming that they could charge her credit card before she and Fluffy leisurely strolled down to the lobby, without a single bag in tow.

Matthew waited in the lobby, grinning like the cat that ate the canary. As he watched HumanRae and Wolfface arrive from the elevator, he waved them over towards him, and turned to head out the hotel's front doors.

"So, decided to ditch your connections to this world after all? So much for your collection, darling."

He stepped out, inhaling sharply and looking out towards various horizons.

"The wind is blowing west, so I say that's where we let the wind carry us!" he suggested happily, pointing in the direction of the afternoon sun's eventual destination.

He turned to look over his shoulder at Rae, giving her one last wink, before turning, thrusting his hands into his pockets, and began to walk.

4942HonoRaven

Rae smiled and pulled a pair of dark sunglasses out of thin air as she followed along behind Mathew for the moment, the big grey wolf at her side a serious deterrent for any media types that might have still been hanging around the Hawk. "Where the wind blows, eh? Makes me hope we don't head out on the plains...we could be wandering in circles for a long time!" smilies/icon_whee.gif

4943Unknown

Maximos Wrote:

...the tea...is burning.

The women surrounding him had super sonic hearing....not super sensitive snouts. Eventually the water had to boil away and the small tea bag couldnt have liked the dry pot.

4944Lady Sierra

Teira looked to where her brother's feet were twitching beneath the covers and could only guess what he was dreaming of. It brought a smile to her lips as his eyes opened. She grinned at him, her golden ones meeting his drowsy mismatched blue and white through a fringe of thick lashes.

As his hand tightened around hers, she gave his a little squeeze back that said 'I'm here.'

She looked at their hands and wondered at how hers were so much tinier than his, Sunstrike too-- she cut that thought off before it could finish.

A tension she hadn't known was in her shoulders relaxed as he smiled at her. It was her Nii-chan, she knew he'd be okay-- but it didn't stop her from fretting over him now and again.

"...the tea...is burning."

She blinked at him blankly for a moment--

"The wha-- OH! THE TEA!" She grimaced at the thought of wasting even a drop and here a whole bag had been spoiled. She made a move as if she would get up and see to it, but Lucind was ahead of her and Teira was content to let her go, still bothered by the other woman's behaviour.

"...? Oh, I'll take care of it."

Teira settled back beside her brother and nodded,

"Thanks Lu-Lu." She turned back to her brother with a giggle,

"I won't tell Walter if you won't~"and then her attention was brought back to the Siren momentarily--

"Teira? I'm sorry."

She was caught not knowing what to say. Should she say 'It's all right?' or 'It's okay?'-- In the end she said nothing because she was already gone.

The shadowling's face was puzzled as she blinked at the spot where Lucind had disappeared through the door. Was the feeling she just caught from her Sadness? Regret?

The Siren was certainly acting strangely.

She made a little frustrated noise, wishing she could turn it off. She wasn't liking this feeling everyone elses' feelings business.

She bit her lip and turned back to her brother. If he gave her a wondering look, she'd simply shrug, indicating she was as lost as he was. With that, she'd change the subject because it was making her uncomfortable and Teira didn't have Sierra's skill in hiding what she felt.

Smiling she poked him, still holding his hand. It made her feel calm, safe. Not like her world was about to be destroyed.

"What were you dreaming about Nii-chan? You looked like you were having fun~"

4945Maximos

It was a slow rolling groggy start, Maximos' was up, but not fully awake. The moments that immediately passed, passed like shadows dancing in the background of a very large dimly lit room. They were missed almost entirely.

All he knew was that suddenly he was in bed. Suddenly, Teira was holding his hand and looking over him, and suddenly Lucind was gone. Had he engaged his right eye he might have seen her through the wall, but he was too tired for that.

He looked at Teira completely puzzled, and got the exact amount of puzzlement in return. So, figuring it would all work itself out in the end, he shrugged, and rubbed his head.

I was dancing, around a big fire. You were there, so was D, and Walter, and for a time were dancing together, and with D. I remember you singing and someone setting something on fire....

He rubbed his head a biit more, the world of reality stealing away his trip to dreamland.

I dont remember the rest...

He smiled, thought it didnt take magic to see that while Teira was curious it wasnt curiousity that made her hold his hand so tight. Or curiosity that put that very final look on her face.

Whats wrong?

4946Lucind Varhetel

Nibbling on one of the chocolate-orange cookies, Lucind stared at the two mugs each holding a tea bag submerged in steaming water.

Was she really sorry?

Yes. Teira's reaction had shown that she had hit a more than sore spot, a subject with a history: rejection.

And no. She might've just crossed the line between being protective and being rude but how could she take back now what she had really felt in that moment? Was it wrong to claim like this?

The Siren removed the bags and poured herself some water.

Ever since the day of rebirth, since returning from the ocean, she had been toggling between living in front of or behind a veil. Right after coming back, she was naked to the world, literally. But also her mind was laying bare, her heightened senses and powers bombarding her inner world with a stream of stimuli she wasn't used to at all. Erecting new, stronger shields it was then. Drawing more power from the new lhor aven. Building a wall from behind which she could slowly approach everyday life.

After those six weeks she didn't really need it anymore. Every so often, however, it was appealing to watch the world through this veil...even though she noticed that it could make her appear cold and distant, like a living doll.

Yet...could she use that as an excuse in this situation?

Using her elbow to knock on the door, Lucind finally walked back in the bedroom to place both mugs on the nightstand.

Softly smiling down at Max she asked how he was feeling and added, "You're quite the drama queen, you know that?"

4947Lady Sierra

Teira grinned as Maximos shared his dream with her. She snuggled beside him, resting her head on his shoulder as she closed her eyes-- and for a moment, she could feel the warmth of the fire on her face, smell the sweet thick scent of wood smoke as it married with the sea breeze. She opened her eyes and blinked back tears as she did so.

The fire's smell replaced with the incense, the sea breeze still present-- but distant. The fire's warmth, replaced by her brother's hand warm in hers.

"I miss the island..." She said softly.

"Whats wrong?"

Chewing the inside of her cheek she tried to form her thoughts up in a line.

What happened to the Dark Lord?

Are you okay? Did I hurt you?

When did you obtain Fire?

But her most important or rather immediate questions, dealt with what Sunstrike had said... what the Dark Lord had said... things that were being echoed by GUARDIAN.

"What am I?"

The words were spoken so softly. As if, even as she said them, she didn't want to hear them.

"Who? Who am I? Is it true, what they say... that, I'm just a doll you made? That I'm not-- not real?"

She blinked her eyes rapidly to try and keep back the tears as her voice caught. It felt like a hand was reaching around her neck and choking the words out of her.

"Sunstrike... he--"

She started to say something else, but Lucind returned and Teira rolled over, burying her face against her brother's shoulder to hide her tears.

4948Maximos

He could see the build up. Emotions stocking on themselves behind a door, bits leaking over and under. He waited. His eyes were strong, his face was cemented in a smile that denied all earthly chance of anything going wrong. His left hand laying over hers and his right.

And then the flood gates opened. Teira's words did not say what she felt nearly as well as her face, and tears, and body language. Her soul would have said it louder, but it turn that on would likely send him back to dreamland.

What Maximos had here, was a flood, honest and true. The solution was simple.

First, stop.

His hands came up, one slipping from around hers, the other slipping from over hers to catch her face, gently by both cheeks as she fell. It was a gentle hold, with a tad bit a cinnamon scent coming from his right, and a bit of a looser placement from his left. He held her face so that she was looking him in the eye, even as her tears fell. Even as his thumbs wiped the first few away. Because there was no hiding, there was no coddling the pain. No, she did not and would not be given the chance to embrace the hurt she felt and slip farther into the dark. Like a hand grabbing her before she slipped all the way off the cliff, Maximos was to stop this here.

His smile, a weapon against such feelings like no other.

Second, start from the ending.

He --

She would know who.

--Said what he said to protect you. I know how it sounds, I know how it hurt. But because you were close to him, your life was being threatened. Had he not, you would not be here today...

It was softly said, and yet strongly. Soft, so as to show he was not attacking her. But strong to give it the force to light the dark. A dark light, but still. His eyes moved to the side and then rolled back, with a bit of a shy smirk.

Admittedly, he was probably trying to break away from you, so that he could save himself the pain of loosing you but...even in selfishness he didnt say what he did to hurt you.

His hands slid down, cupping her cheeks, his fingers around the back of her head, thumbs near her ears as he moved a bit closer. This next part was even more important.

You know what you are. You know what you feel, dont let anyone tell you different.

He almost seemed indignant, although righteously. The heat from the mark on his right arm fading a bit as he moved to "attack" the emotions harming his sister and send them into oblivion. The violet sunburst on the back of his hand shown gently, out of view.

Real, is not a determined by what your body is made of. When you were born, how you were born, what you were born from...You are real because you think, and feel, and choose for yourself. You are real because you are alive. In your heart and mind, alive. Only a fool thinks otherwise.

He shook his head, his thumb sliding from her ear to her cheeks.

They only see this. A face of a woman gone. Dead. This face gives them the hope that the one that shared it is still alive, lost, trapped, hidden, salvageable. Not dead and gone.

His hands rolled down to her shouldrs.

When I found her, in her last moments, she was on the edge of existence, willing herself away. All the friends an family, and so forth that sworn to protect her or be close to her FAILED her.

Maximos very directly pronounced the word FAILED.

Heart broken, as you were when Sunstrike said what he did, she could find no one worth turning to, like you could turn to me. They failed her, left her alone and dark and she died. Gone. And now they cry for her? Dont put your faith in any of those people.

He ended flatly, directly, unwaveringly, bluntly.

You were born, after from a vacated a soul. Like every newborn, you are similar to the previous owner of the soul, like any reincarnation will be, but you are not her. And you are real.

Max took on a big brother tone, bringing his right hand back and balling it into a fist, that violet glow visible.

You. Are. Real. And Nocturne have mercy on anyone who says otherwise. Because I wont. Undestand?

He looked her dead in the eye, his left hand still graping her shoulder. He was waiting for an answer.

4949Lady Sierra

She had to sit up slightly as his hands gripped her face gently, yet firmly. She closed her eyes as held her, letting the touch soothe her before looking at him. The scent of soap and cinnamon and that subtle smell of skin that was her Nii-chan and her nii-chan alone. They wrapped around her. It was almost as if when that right hand lay against her cheek, Sunstrike reached out to her as well and together they held her.

Her eyes were shiny with tears, as Maximos thumb brushed them away. She sniffed and managed a weak smile for him, as the touch tickled across her skin.

She heard what he said, and sighed softly...

"Idiot. Doesn't he know that it hurts worse that way?" She smiled lop-sided as she sniffed again and laughed shakily.

She rubbed her cheeks against his hand, like a kitten would. Her eyes widening and then softening as Maximos continued, addressing her fears and her questions. He spoke with such an unshakable and unwavering conviction, that she couldn't help but believe in what he said. Even if she had insecurities and doubts, they washed away under the wave of her brother's resolve.

He was the cornerstone of her foundation.

He helped keep her strong.

He reminded her of who she was and where she came from. Where she belonged.

"I keep seeing her memories-- but that's all they are, HERS, not mine and they won't believe me!"

She gulped, swallowing past the lump in her throat as she came to the second half of her fears.

"They want to take me somewhere after the tournament-- not want. They say they will... They said they would awaken her... that there's no other way... something about running out of time..."

She stared at him intently.

"Can-- can they do that?"

4950Maximos

Let them come.

There was just no two ways to say it. Not build up, no speech. Maximos's eye contact never broke. Though that violet glow blazed fiercer as he spoke. The ferocity that had seeped its way to his face visible in the gentle light.

When they find you...

A piercing white, cut through the black shadow where his right eye should be. The glow illuminated the eye and yet not his face, cutting like a knife, glowing like a torch. His fist loosened, tendrils of black ribbon with small hands at there end slipped from his bandages grabbing at the air around his hand, crawling up his fist and around the limb.

He clenched his fist, smothering them back under the bandages as he ended the sentence.

They'll find me.

His words as heavy as stone, as sharp as a sword, as fear inspiring as the dark itself. His final word echoing gently in the shadows.

4951Lady Sierra

Her face broke into a grin from ear to ear as her own features caught up some of that energy. Her eyes sparked with flame. That inextinguishable fire, the flame that burned within her, smoldering from the depths of her soul.

There was a darkness that etched itself in the shadows of her features, even as she smiled, the smile said she would hurt anyone who tried to ruin this life, this happiness she had found with her family. With her nii-chan.

Her clothes rippled, tendrils of shadow reaching out around her, reaching to the echoing darkness sitting across from her grinning.

She would fight for her existence.

She would not just lay down and disappear.

And if she was going to die--- she would die fighting.

"They'll find us."

The grin twisted into a shadow of something darker as she she raised her own hands to his face, mirroring the grip he had, her palms resting against his cheeks.

"They picked the wrong family to mess with, didn't they nii-chan?"

4952Maximos

He grinned. He grinned long and wide, the sort of grin D would be proud of. He looked Teira right in the eye. Thats what he raised, she was sweet, innocent, even pretty, but she was a warrior A force to be reckoned with, no ones damsel in distress. No princess locked in the tower. No screaming maiden.

At that moment he felt pride will in his heart, proud of the woman she had become. Proud of his sister. Proud that his efforts for once had not come back tragically to bite him. Proud to see something other than sadness now on her face.

His response was as simple as it was true to himself, looking her straight in the eyes he said.

Indeed....

Then slowly, lowered his right hand, and gently let the glow fade from his right eye. It was a nice show, but he wouldnt be helping anyone unconscious and in bed. So he cooled down and repeated.

Indeed.

4953Lady Sierra

"By the way-- how did you, what happened to the--"

She was hinting at what had happened with the Dark Lord, while trying not to say it outright in front of the Siren, whom she spared a glance at now, out of the corner of her eye. An indication of why she didn't just come out and say it, she didn't know what the woman knew-- and she wouldn't blow her brother's cover if he was trying to keep her in the dark-- or in this case, the light.

"... You owe me an apology y'know."

She grinned at him and stuck her tongue out.

"You do believe me NOW right?" She didn't say, 'I told you so.' but it was implied as she grinned at him, a hint of seriousness behind the good humour.

She was of course referring to the time she'd spent in her brother's soulscape the night before. He was smart and she trusted that he'd know what she meant.

4954Maximos

Max didnt really linger on that first part. He had survived, they all had, and thats what was important. He delved right into the second part, which was far more important as it was far truer.

His eyes slipped down to the bed and the sheet, and a bit of embarrassment slipped onto his face, before he looked up and met her smiling eyes and said.

Yes, yes I do. I um...

Max was saved. Though there was an aire of "later" in the look on his face.

Tea, lets be honest, does not boil and brew instantly. At the same time, it does not take an eternity. Teira and Maximos had a time to talk and share a few answers an emotions before there was a knock at the door and Lucind entered.

Maximos ever the gentleman, gave Teira a wide smile and then moved to stand, only to find the action a bust. He got his arm beside him to lift, before the strain was entirely too much and his arm gave way and he was back in bed.

"You're quite the drama queen, you know that?""

I'm okay.

He said, lying, with a smile. And then chipped in.

And whats a drama queen?

He was more awake now, memories played with more clarity so he was able to look at Teira, and then back at Lucind and say.

And what were you sorry about?

4955Lucind Varhetel

She leaned against the pole at the bed's end, her smile turning into a faint grin. "Doing the things you do, the right things - but sometimes with a knack for flamboyant air and gestures. At least that scene in the kitchen was worth entering a movie script." She chuckled and added. "...scared me a bit."

The remnants of her more lightened up expression faded when Max's next question followed.

"I got impatient since I've been looking forward to spend some quiet time with you. I just..." She skipped an explanation she wasn't sure herself was applicable. Her eyes wandered over to Teira. "That's why I'm sorry."

Trodding over to the pot of sand into which the inscense bundle was stuck, Lucind saw they had almost burned down.

"I don't want to interrupt your conversation for long, but there's something that just hit my mind." She was addressing both sister and brother now. "Did you know that Victor Fah, Vahn's brother is right here in this building?"*

"I can't be sure but I think it could also have something to do with you." Her eyes came to rest on Teira. "I don't like to create negative vibes but Victor being here isn't a good sign to begin with."

((I simply assume that at some point Lu told Max about the story around the Babel Tower.))

4956Lady Sierra

Teira's eyes widened slightly and she shivered at the mention of the name. If it was possible, she looked suddenly paler than normal and she shook with a cold that had nothing to do with the temperature of the room.

Hugging her arms around herself her eyes flicked to Lucind and then to Maximos and then back to Lucind.

"We've met."

Although he wouldn't confirm his name-- I KNOW that's who it was...

"Her memories-- He--" She rubbed her hands up and down her arms. "We met on the roof, the second time we faced Fracture-- I didn't go."

Between the story Lucind would have told Maximos, and what GUARDIAN had shared with him about Sierra's shattered state and the role Victor played in the cause-- He'd have an idea of the horrific memories Teira had been experiencing. A voyeur unable to escape the trauma of a past life.

"We talked about fairy tales... Rapunzel in particular."

4957Silver Alexander

Days ago... In GUARDIAN's suite...

For the most part, Silver had been readily obedient, keeping quiet while doing as the senior GUARDIAN member instructed. He was already sulking over being left out of the Elimination match, and the rest of his team getting brutalized only made him feel worse. He'd retrieved Laz's leg and helped his injured friend walk without hesitation. With Teira and Sun being whisked away almost immediately, it was all he could do to help his team now, and their recovery was his primary concern at this point.

But now, in GUARDIAN's rented floor turned secret base of operations, he was reluctantly speaking up about the task he was given. Silver slowly shook his head an waved his hands about in front of him, worry apparent on his face

"Hey, whoa, can't I get the job of going to beat up one of the other two guys instead? Wouldn't I be better suited for that? Don't get me wrong, I care about the captain a lot, she's like a sister to me, but if you already got her in stable condition, what can I do? I dunno if just being there to be comforting is really my thing... Besides, sitting around while her assassin sits waiting in our room, and even worse, Victor Fah, is still freely moving about the Hotel ain't really something I can do, ya know?"

There was a sort of nervousness and desperation about Silver's voice and demeanor, and it wasn't just because he might be overstepping his bounds questioning the High Priestess. Was he even actually a member of GUARDIAN? If he was, that made her a superior officer, right? He didn't really know. But that wasn't important right now. To Reiyvian, it might seem that there was something else troubling Silver about seeing his captain. Quite odd, given the platinum haired young man's usually almost overly-friendly behavior.

4958Maximos

I suppose it could.

Maximos said, looking down at his arm, in morbid response to Lucind. The Sunburst on his palm stealing his eyes focus. His attention, and bringing a mischievous smile to his face. Was it something having to do with Sunstrike? No...

I think if I do something too big it could very kill me.

...It was the sort o grim humor Max alone seemed to appreciate. He chuckled. He was so far, yet so close, yet only an arms reach away from death. That was pretty funny to him. Though the chuckle faded, his smile didnt and he shared it with Lucind as he looked at her.

But barring that, theres no need to be impatient, you know I've got a least a good century and a half left in these bones.

He patted his chest, and winced as there was infact a hole there, that someone in this room made. Still, he wasnt immediately dying, just flirting with it.

Silently, the mention of Victor makes his eyes slant, and sharpen as if looking at a target far out of his vision. After what Omikron shared with him the topic was not a warm one. He couldnt understand why Lucind mentioned it. Which is to say if anyone in this Hotel was going to know that Victor was here, it would be these two, save for Vahn perhaps making it three.

It was the reason Maximos didnt read the newspaper, or own a television. Why be reminded of the bad? He turned back looking entirely confused a look "Why would you say that?" on his face as he looked at the Siren beside him.

Why does it matter? Why would you say that?

He was confused, Maybe a tad bit frustrated.

Her memories-- He--

And sadness and dark that he had just worked to erase, slipped its way back on to Teira's features and threatened to fill the room.

Can we talk about something less gloomy please? Theres enough of that to go around, I think we can afford a small break from our personal villains, you know it?

He paused, it was as if he was waiting for someone to speak, either of them so he could continue, cutting them off. It was well....rude! Maybe he was expecting excuses and didnt want to hear them.

No. You know, in my day we knew that a bad person, a real dark individual. A true villian. Attacked you more viciously in his absence than his blades ever could.

He shook his head briskly.

"Oh no, he's in our hotel." "Good god, is he haunting this hallway? Will he be around the next corner?" No.

Maximos hand struck the bed, bouncing innocently, but still carrying his point.

You give in to fear, he has you. He's already won. I saw that man through his wall when he first arrived. But Victor, is not at my door. Vahn is not rampaging after him through my living room.

He started shakily, yet firmly making his way to the opposite end of the bed. Legs hanging over.

Dark god this, evil army that. I know the world is falling apart around my ears. I will stand, and those who can stand will be the ones to carry the world on there shoulders, even when it costs them everything!

Somehow it seemed Maximos wasnt talking entirely about the same subject anymore. He adamantly stood straight up. It was like he had all the energy in the world. Maybe the fire would burn one or invigorate the other, but it was there none the less.

You are both strong, maybe not stronger than the man himself but stronger than a memory! Neither of you need be fleebing damsels in fleebing distress. I have had my fill of rushing dark towers for people who wont pick up a sword!

Oh my, he was cursing! Maybe he was just frustrated. The culmination of a dark day. Either way, he turned and walked straight out of the room, like he was sporting a clean bill of health.

I am going for a walk.

He made his way directly out the door. And then walked a total of three steps, before falling flat on his face.

Walk over.

He was silent for a moment or two before he made a carpet muffled.

...Ow.

Was heard, nasally, as he had bashed his now Rudolph red nose, rather hard.

4959Lady Sierra

Teira wasn't sad now.

Through the memories she could feel the ghost of Sierra's pain. She was forced to see someone who looked disturbingly like her, raped and beaten.

It wasn't that she was scared-- She was disturbed. The things she saw bothered her.

She didn't cry.

She didn't scream.

She didn't run.

Victor was an enemy, with a face. An identity separate from her own. Something she could fight. When they met on the roof, they talked. It was unnerving, but she had faced him. Stood her ground. And unlike the memories which had already transpired, were beyond her control--- Victor was flesh and blood. He could bleed.

It was different from the self-doubt.

It was different from fearing that she wasn't real.

This was something she could cut down.

Who this man was, was not tied to her. It didn't effect her ability to function. It did however, concern her. Since the reason everyone was after her to recall Sierra's consciousness, was tied to him and the one who shared Sierra's face.

She wanted to know about him. What he wanted.

But she didn't say anything. She did not correct her brother, she simply watched him with an amused expression. The chill of the memory was still upon her, but it was not all encompassing.

Besides, while Maximos loosely included her in his tirade, reminding her again that she was real. More than just a memory and that memories could be overcome--

She knew that he wasn't directing most of this at her. Her hand gripped the hilt of her sword. A solid heavy reassurance in her hands.

She smirked as her brother commanded his body to work awkwardly. But she didn't move to help him. She knew he wouldn't appreciate it. Especially not when he'd worked himself into a temper.

Shaking her head she bounced off the bed, skipping past him and trotting out into the kitchen as she called back loudly.

"Kay. I'm going back-- but I'm raiding your tea stores and taking some with me. The day looks better after a morning cup. And I miss the taste of home."

She grinned even as a shiver ran down her spine and her eyes flashed with something.

Some scheme forming in her shadowy little mind.

Securing some tea to brew for herself and her teammates later-- and snagged some of the desserts Lucind had prepared. It seemed wrong that they hadn't gotten enough attention. Something her sweet tooth would be happy to remedy.

She heard him fall and curse and stifled a giggle.

He seems to be feeling better.

Her bounty stashed and her questions answered, she stuck her head back in, kneeling in the doorway in front of her brother. Grinning mischievously she laughed and shook her head poking him.

"Drink your tea and get some rest. After this is all over, we're going home and we're going to dance-- just like in your dream."

Kissing the top of his head she'd jump back to her feet and wave bye to Lucind.

"Bai bai~" She paused half a step away from the door, "Oh... and Nii-chan... Thanks."

With that she'd bounce away and let herself out through the balcony, her silhouette melting into the vast darkness of the night sky.

4960Unknown

Like Teira, she only listened to Maximos, but first with a mild frown on her face.

When the other woman left the room Lucind would follow, much slower though. Stopping on the doorway, she stretched and yawned - and therefore only could watch Max falling like a cut tree.

Blinking, she stared at him, before a grin spread on her lips for a second or two.

The Siren leaned against the door frame and slid down until she sat propped against it, opening the buttons of her pinstripe vest. She then reached out to poke Max's foot. "Oy...anybody there?"

Teira Wrote:

"Drink your tea and get some rest. After this is all over, we're going home and we're going to dance-- just like in your dream."

Kissing the top of his head she'd jump back to her feet and wave bye to Lucind.

"Bai bai~" She paused half a step away from the door, "Oh... and Nii-chan... Thanks."

With that she'd bounce away and let herself out through the balcony, her silhouette melting into the vast darkness of the night sky.

4961Maximos

His words were ignored.

Or perhaps the idea of someone so usually calm being so loud and going on such a tirade was a joke.

That was probably for the best. Earlier today Maximos learned the Gaia, the peaceful world away from Aria, away from his lost home, away from the memory of tragic "heroic" past was being threatened. It struck him in all the wrong places, and Lucind's comment only rubbed that sore spot all the more.

Max didnt want to be a hero, he didnt want to stand, he didnt want to watch others fall and he didnt want to save this world and lose everything again for it. He'd rather stay in the island alone, and let it all die beneath him. And yes, he was tired of dark towers, and helpless women.

He grumbled into the carpet, where he was kissed, and then poked.

Truth be told the humor of the moment only thinly veiled the truth of it. The Shadow turned, rolling onto his back to look straight up at the ceiling. Lucind asked him a question, it was rude not to answer. Was anyone there? Hero? Villian? Monster? Man? Anyone...?

Good question...

He said sighing, loosely waving at a departing Teira.

I'm too old for this sort of thing...

4962Lucind Varhetel

"Old..." The word came from her lips as if she mused about its meaning. She let it melt on her tongue, then stretched out her legs until her feet touched the other side of the door frame.

"What is really important in times like these?"

Was she talking to herself? The fact she was absent-mindedly staring into the room suggested it.

"Is it wise to only start worrying when worries knock at your door, ready to knock you down?

Should you burn holes into your mind by hatching sorrows and plan and plot ahead at the sight of the enemy?

Why care at all?"

Reaching up to her right ear, Lucind's weapon in its pearl form stuck between her fingers when her hand came to rest on her thigh.

"Does a decision chain yourself to a duty? Or are we allowed to choose anew everytime whether or not we want...or we're obliged to do...something?"

A fresh breeze entered through the balcony doors, brushing over the room's inside. A sea gull cried in the distance despite the hour.

Eventually, the woman's head rolled to the side to look at him.

"Max. What do you want?"

It was a general question, one that slightly softened her expression, not merely directed at what had been said ever since he had entered the suite - but also including it, including everything important, everything what mattered to him.

It was a vague question. Yet precise at the same time.

4963Maximos

Maximos listened to Lucind's questions and found them searching and deep, though vaguely hidden behind simpler overtones. She reached in very deep, and as with all deep holes at there very bottom is darkness.

Darkness, hidden away from the light, darkness the sort we all hold dear and close, as close as we hold the light which keeps at bay.

Darkness, was where Lucind sent her probing questions. And Maximos had darkness to spare.

So Darkness was what she got.

He was not rude, he listened and as her eyes wandered and her words flowed he worked himself from a laying position to a sitting position. He was listening, as she prodded around in a wound she did not understand. It was very rarely Maximos spoke of his past, and rarer still if the person would someone close. He was a mystery, a shadow.

And so, fully reminded of the Darkness within, we Lucind asked her final question, Maximos answered. Which is to say that he spoke, while not answering her question in the slightest but posing his own.

His hair was cast forward, his eyes dark behind a shadow, his face pale, dark, reserved.

When the time comes, are you going to pick a sword and fight? Are you going to give everything for those that matter?

His eyes finally rose to meet her, a faint white glow igniting in his right eye.

Are you willing no....are you ready to lose, to die, for the fight that is to come?

His hand played at his shadow, his fingers scraping at it, digging the black under his finger nails and staining his fingertips as it they sunk deeper. His gaze locked on Lucind, through Lucind, inside Lucind. There was no simply silently accepting what she had brought out in him until it faded. There was no brushing it off as nothing.

4964Lady Sierra

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Days ago... In GUARDIAN's suite...

For the most part, Silver had been readily obedient, keeping quiet while doing as the senior GUARDIAN member instructed. He was already sulking over being left out of the Elimination match, and the rest of his team getting brutalized only made him feel worse. He'd retrieved Laz's leg and helped his injured friend walk without hesitation. With Teira and Sun being whisked away almost immediately, it was all he could do to help his team now, and their recovery was his primary concern at this point.

But now, in GUARDIAN's rented floor turned secret base of operations, he was reluctantly speaking up about the task he was given. Silver slowly shook his head an waved his hands about in front of him, worry apparent on his face

"Hey, whoa, can't I get the job of going to beat up one of the other two guys instead? Wouldn't I be better suited for that? Don't get me wrong, I care about the captain a lot, she's like a sister to me, but if you already got her in stable condition, what can I do? I dunno if just being there to be comforting is really my thing... Besides, sitting around while her assassin sits waiting in our room, and even worse, Victor Fah, is still freely moving about the Hotel ain't really something I can do, ya know?"

There was a sort of nervousness and desperation about Silver's voice and demeanor, and it wasn't just because he might be overstepping his bounds questioning the High Priestess. Was he even actually a member of GUARDIAN? If he was, that made her a superior officer, right? He didn't really know. But that wasn't important right now. To Reiyvian, it might seem that there was something else troubling Silver about seeing his captain. Quite odd, given the platinum haired young man's usually almost overly-friendly behavior.

Before Reiyvian wheeled Lazenca through the gate, she would take a moment to address Silver's questions.

"Stable is a loose term. But no, she has not recieved any of us well Silver. Even as Teira, she has a fondness for you. Please, stay with her. I promise you we are not squandering your talents."

She gave him serious eyes, eyes that hinted at her true age and not the youthful appearance she wore.

"Until finals are over, you can't fight outside of matches. Fighting alongside her, is something only you, Laz and Sunstrike can do. But think of this as your warm up--- If you want a crack at Victor, I PROMISE you you'll get a shot at him and a roll to play in all this."

She rested a hand over his, searching his face even as his emotions flowed around her like water cascading over her mind.

"What's bothering you hun?"

4965Lady Sierra

Maximos Wrote:

When the time comes, are you going to pick a sword and fight? Are you going to give everything for those that matter?

His eyes finally rose to meet her, a faint white glow igniting in his right eye.

Are you willing no....are you ready to lose, to die, for the fight that is to come?

His hand played at his shadow, his fingers scraping at it, digging the black under his finger nails and staining his fingertips as it they sunk deeper. His gaze locked on Lucind, through Lucind, inside Lucind. There was no simply silently accepting what she had brought out in him until it faded. There was no brushing it off as nothing.

4966Maximos

Was she lying?

Lucinds track record had proven that when her life was threatened, when he power was without control she chose life, and incident over death. Babel was proof of that, a beautiful melody, thousands of unleashed souls all because the Siren lost control, and had to sing - forwarding Victors plans - as opposed to dying.

Maximos was not questioning her desire to do good or perform her duty, he was questioning her resolve to actually be a hero through and through when the time came. No matter her words as he answered he saw the truth, whatever it might be.

Lucind was alive. Maximos judged only the dead. Whatever he saw, he said nothing about it. His only response was.

Good.

At which point he hoisted himself up to his feet and began making his way toward the balcony. After a few steps he raised a hand and waved it in the air as if erasing some message written in the stillness.

Then thats all that matters.

She had her conscience to deal with, or not to deal with. Maximos would lean against the ledge of the balcony and look out into the night.

4967Lucind Varhetel

There was something in his voice that nudged her brain.

But only when he crossed the balcony's threshold it hit her.

"I..."

She smiled lopsided and started rubbing her forehead.

"I didn't even think about that."

The obvious, the subject matter she had brought up - she had left it out of her last statement. And it made her feel naive.

"But I know about my guilt."

The moral, emotional weight of her performance at the tower was always there. Even if she didn't want to help Victor, even if she was no longer aware of the situation the moment she decided to sing - as soon as she had been back to consciousness she found that this little ghost called guilt had already made himself at home in her head, he was sitting there, crossing his legs and refused to leave.

She had failed. And still - be it illogical or fatuous - for her it was different than failing to protect a single person: with the latter, she brought doom to that one person and from there a life long condemnation to herself since she considered this being the worse thing possible.

So how should she feel knowing she probably helped dooming the whole planet?

After a few minutes Lucind got up as well.

She threw the vest over a chair's back and stepped out to stop right next to Maximos where she would slip her arms around his hips and lightly squeeze, nuzzling against the man's side. Breathing him in, she finally let go to lean with her back against the banister.

"I'd like to stay here with you a bit longer."

4968Owle Isohos

She leaned up to kiss him. "It would."

She had noticed the new assortment of scars...but she wasn't about to comment. Part of her was sad that the innocent youth she'd met as Rayner Veli had gotten those scars, had become so mired in this world that the mark of it had been left on him. But Owle was a shapechanger herself, and shortly after she'd fallen in love with him, his entire body had changed...a few new scars, though they'd take some getting used to, didn't mean much.

She giggled softly as he began to dry her off, just letting him take of her with the occasional effort to help him. When they were done, and she'd changed into something dry, she finally decided it was time to tell him.

"Victor was here."

4969Psychofish

Kael had taken the time while she phased from one clothing set to the other- partly so as not to be looking because her shapeshifting in any form weirded him out just a little, not at all a privacy thing since there'd be no brief moment of nudity or anything- to go across the room and set on some music. Not loudly, nor anything to really set a mood. Which might have made it seem like some sort of attention span issue if you weren't entirely familiar with Kael and his tendency to have music playing every waking moment.

As Owle spoke he slowly put down the the MP3 player he'd plugged into a small stereo system and turned around. There was not so much a look of surprise, or being upset, or anything of shock on his face. More like the muscles in his face had frozen where they'd examining his device.

"...Fah?"

No, of course not, she thought you'd like to know some guy you've never heard of has been around.

In a moment he crossed the room again, hands on her shoulders and leaning over her protectively.

"Are you alright? He didn't do anything to you?"

4970Maximos

Maximos wasnt rude or cruel, he wouldnt bash down the doors of her mind even if he could to draw forth any memory of any kind. He could tell by her words her conscience had done it for her.

She didnt understand.

Few did except others who had to make the sacrifice.

But she would.

Lucind was not rudely pushed away, she was allowed to get close and warm, though she with any empathetic ability may see that Maximos did not share that sentiment. He did not reach back, he did not warm into her embrace. But he was not overly so, simply...ready. He had things to say, and they were not cuddle-talk. As she asked, he returned.

And what if I told you that unless you were willing to fight and die for it, you couldnt? You would lose this. You would lose us...forever. And you would be left with the memory of what you could have done but failed to do, to add to your guilt.

He paused. He didnt have to look at her, he knew how it felt. He was not telling her the above but stating it hypothetically, and before she could answer, as soon as he saw and felt the words had formed the proper emotion in her soul he continued.

Imagine this...if you will...

He held his hands up out over the balcony gesturing widely.

You wake up one morning, and your given a sword and a shield.

He waved his hands and the shadows heeded they made a tiny silhouette of a child Lucind rose from the shadows, it took a step and a sword and shield popped into its hands.

Your told you have talent.

The shadow Lu looked proud, hands on its hips

Your told you have power, and skill.

Little Lu slashed through and parried as Maximos' hands orchestrated and it looked very skilled and at the end stood proud, sword in the air.

Oh, but there is a price. And you will pay it.

Little Lu looked confused.

Your home.

A shadow house appeared behind it.

Your love.

A shadow Max, and a little heart around the two.

Everything you've enjoyed so far. Including the peace in your life...

Random faceless people, coffee cup, tea bag, cookies, books, musical notes all surrounded the little Lu and she reached for them and as she did they all instantly vanished, and in cue with that Maximos said.

Gone.

Little Lu looked crushed, down.

From that day forward, you fight. Despite what your conscience says, despite what you want, you fight, and you kill, and you hurt those considered "evil" or "wrong", you become a monster, you use that talent.

Little Lu is bombarded by little shadow monsters and fights and fights and fights until they all seem dead, and she is left huffing and breathing hard. And a little musical note, a hollow shallow fake of what once was a moment ago floats by and she is allowed to grab it.

And after all that, your rewarded. With nothing. Maybe a pat on the shoulder maybe all you've known stays but...

It vanishes.

The things you value will not fight for themselves. And truly, after what you've hand to do and what you've had to become you dont even want any of those things. You cant even stand your own refection...you want to be back to the way life used to be...and never will again.

Little Lu drops her sword and shield.

Fight and lose yourself. Or dont fight, and lose it all and more still. All the while with the memory that the things you love, the people you love, cannot, and will not fight, do the same to stay with you.

His arms fell back to the railing and the shadow image faded away. He did not look at her, he looked out at the horizon, and simply said. Flatly said. Not coldly, but dully said, as if it was born from not a frozen but deadened part of his heart.

Is that fair, or just, or right to you?

4971Silver Alexander

Silver drew a deep breath, before exhaling slowly. With a furrowed brow, he nodded quietly before turning to the door to the room Teira was in. Reiyvian was right. About everything. He should be there with the Captain. She needed him, and if he fought outside the matches, they'd all get penalized for it. Something they couldn't afford at this point.

His expression hardened at the word Victor, his fists clenching tight. That was what he wanted. Something important to do. A chance to put an end to all of this, to stop the man who had hurt so many people, and would hurt even more. He wanted to prove to Vahn, and to everyone, he wasn't useless.

Until finals are over...

But as he looked to the door before him, his expression would soften once more. With a certain sadness and confusion in his eyes, he would first look down at Reiyvian's hand, then slowly up at her face.

"Reiyvian... After the finals... What... what's going to happen to Teira?"

4972Lucind Varhetel

Maximos Wrote:

And what if I told you that unless you were willing to fight and die for it, you couldnt? You would lose this. You would lose us...forever. And you would be left with the memory of what you could have done but failed to do, to add to your guilt.

4973Maximos

He saw it in her.

Naivety stuck to the innards of her mind like sap to a tree, but that could not be helped. Neither did Maximos want to see it helped. She was innocent, untouched by the dark, only a distant was observer. She saw fragments and flecks of a thing.

Yes Maximos was like a puzzle. But how many of those pieces simply were black and empty?

How could he tell her that while his life, and horrid talents had made him a monster...that somewhere deep and dark where the light of love nor nothing else shines...that he enjoyed it? Maybe even needed it?

No. No, her naivety was to stay. But she had been given a taste. And it empowered her, and he saw it. It was a beautiful shade. Though at the same time, the fear of what could and might, and likely would even happen tore her apart inside and out. He saw that as well.

She was not ready. But she was willing.

He watched the emotion build and roll inside her until it peaked and broke free.

"I will."

Mismatched eyes would turn to meet hers with quiet and gentle intensity. Very slowly he nodded, accepting it this time. Accepting her desire, not necessarily her ability to act.

He took a small, slow step toward her, a hand moved to rest on her shoulder.

Good...

His voice a bit warmer, though the emotions it carried seemed distant. Spoken from afar. Still, the gently squeeze of his hand brought his affirmation to the fore. He paused.

"W--"

She less made the sound, as much as she moved her lips to speak. His hand came up, quickly but softly and he placed his index finger on her lips. His eyes staring deep into hers.

...then thats all that matters.

4974Lucind Varhetel

"..."

Her eyes narrowed ever so slightly as she seemed to relax a bit. Maximos would feel her breathing out when the Siren reached up to take his hand, holding it there in mid-air.

Only then Lucind broke the eye contact and placed one gentle kiss on his fingertips, then one on his palm.

Guiding their hands back down she took one step forward to keep their fingers in touch just a little longer before letting go.

4975Owle Isohos

"He talked to me - threatened me. That's all," Owle reassured him, quickly, suddenly all focused on making him feel better about things. "And Rand got into a fight with me over it. He was here for a little bit - he'd grown, a lot. But I'm not sure where he went off to."

4976Maximos

Naive indeed.

All that complicated Hero business was too much for Lucind. Her actions showed it. It was there, it was all there and she knew it. But it hurt, or scared her to look at it. So he didnt and at the first moment to slip away from it she did.

The Siren just wanted to be close, and ignore the rest. A couple of gentle kisses, a soft moment. Maybe Maximos' presence and warmth would make it all better? Right? Together we can last through anything, right?

Maybe a blanket or sheet cast over your head would keep the monsters in your closet from reaching you? Seeing you? Scaring you?

No. It was a naive sentiment. A juvenile one.

She got off a kiss, and lowered there hands and Maximos was already turning back toward the balcony ledge, letting out a sigh as he slipped his hands from hers.

Maximos was not a juvenile. He was not naive. Lucind had a passing glimpse of what it was to see through Maximos' eyes everyday. She could pass it all of with a hug and a kiss. Maximos could not, this was his life. He was that monster. This conflict ate him alive. More so at moments like this when it was brought to the fore, and he realized how alone he was in it.

How could she comfort what she did not understand? No, Lucind did not have the words, or even the sentiment for this. It certainly was not "I love you", reminding him with soft touches of what he stood to lose. Of what he could not fight for.

That sigh of his was long, fading out as he leaned against the balcony edge. His right elbow held him up, his hip pressed against the metal bars and he looked out at the night sky. And then he turned to face her, and said, in a tone laced with sadness yet overwhelmed simple tiredness.

I need to think...alone.

The words just fell. Heavy. Dead.

And no sooner than they were recognized did Maximos himself fall. He leaned right off the balcony, his legs going up and over. By the time Lucind reached the edge of the ledge there would be no sign of him.

4977Lady Sierra

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Silver drew a deep breath, before exhaling slowly. With a furrowed brow, he nodded quietly before turning to the door to the room Teira was in. Reiyvian was right. About everything. He should be there with the Captain. She needed him, and if he fought outside the matches, they'd all get penalized for it. Something they couldn't afford at this point.

His expression hardened at the word Victor, his fists clenching tight. That was what he wanted. Something important to do. A chance to put an end to all of this, to stop the man who had hurt so many people, and would hurt even more. He wanted to prove to Vahn, and to everyone, he wasn't useless.

Until finals are over...

But as he looked to the door before him, his expression would soften once more. With a certain sadness and confusion in his eyes, he would first look down at Reiyvian's hand, then slowly up at her face.

"Reiyvian... After the finals... What... what's going to happen to Teira?"

Reiyvian's face softened and she took Silver by both shoulders. She had to look up, being the shorter of the two-- and yet she didn't seem small or frail. Reiyvian was a rock. She was a firm foundation upon which many rested, built off of.

"I will be honest with you."

Her eyes sought his, giving him a beat to reject the offer of truth or to embrace it.

"We don't know. What we are hoping will happen, is that Sierra will awaken and Teira, as an offshoot of her consciousness will merge smoothly, rejoining as one piece to a greater whole--- yet she is rejecting Sierra's memory. It is possible she will not waken willingly... if that's the case... it may have to be given a guiding hand..."

A pretty way of implying force would be taken. There wasn't much other choice at this point--

4978Psychofish

"Only... okay..." his jaw worked, loosening and tightening.

It was a good indication of the sort of thought he was stuck in, his mind bouncing back and forth between the soothing idea that all was infact well, and the certainty that he couldn't have left without some kind of mark or ulterior motive. Some kind of trick, trap, or danger left in his wake. Kael half stepped away, casting his eyes around the room suspiciously despite that it wasn't even where they would have met, but after a moment pulled Owle tight to him instead.

"Alright," he sighed and petted her hair down smooth over her head. Trying to soothe himself as much as her. "Alright. As long as you're well.

"I can't help but feel like this is an ill omen though."

4979Lucind Varhetel

"M---"

She froze on the spot, one hand half reaching out.

Sighing silently, Lucind leaned on the railing and navy blue strands fell like a veil on both sides to hide her face.

Can I only hold you by bathing in darkness and drinking up madness myself?

Memories from nearly a year ago arose in front of her inner eye: blood dripping from her staff; it had changed its from for a moment after shadows had been attracted by lethal thoughts and gathered around the usually fork shaped end. Blood smeared on her face and hands. Her own blood and that of another Siren whose song would never be heard again on this planet.

It had felt good. All her life's energy had focussed on one purpose, pain and hatred bundled in her very movement, in each attack, each blow, each note spilled from her lips - until the moment she wielded around: a life ended and all those emotions in Lucind merged in a tight knot and where released at the same time.

It had felt...so good. So right.

But in the very same moment Lucind had stopped working. Absorbed by a vacuum in her mind, she had been standing there. Paralyzed. Lost staring at a mental maelstrom she had summoned within.

This time, something told her, fighting meant riding the forces of that abyssal zone. Nobody would rush to aid. If she wanted to save something, the tiniest grain of what she held dear, she had to make it on her own. Even if...

Even if it still resulted in losing it all in the end.

More a whisper than a song, the Siren sang to her herself a foreign tune, just a dozen notes. It was in her native language and colored by her own vocal style and yet it was clear this melody didn't origin in her people's tradition.

In fact, the theme she'd picked had been sent to her from heaven.

Feeling unbelievably tired all of a sudden, Lucind walked back in and, after looking around indecisively, she decided to take a shower.

Wrapped in a bathrobe the hotel's service had brought earlier, the woman crawled under the sheets half an hour later. She stretched out on one side of the large bed and, even though her mind was still in commotion beneath a dim surface, sleep hit her finally. Next to her, half hidden under the pillow, there was the Seraphim's book which had become a constant companion over the last months.

Her sleep wouldn't be deep. And dreams of all sorts were going to stir her subconscious.

But good night for now.

Good night.

How many minutes and hours were left until she, no, everybody would wake up - and find nothing was as it used to be..?

4980Owle Isohos

"Of course it's an ill omen. The guy's trying to destroy the world, more or less. It's not exactly a good sign that he's showing up." Owle sighed, letting herself relax into the embrace. "Sorry...I'm just sick of this. He was right here, and I didn't do anything to stop him...I couldn't. He wasn't attacking me, so I just...and I'm sure Flare's going to call me an idiot the next time she sees me."

4981Psychofish

"It's more than that... obviously it means he knows at least everything we expected him to, and he's got the ability to just show up in the middle of all these people if he so pleases but... it's something more than that. Just a bad feeling."

He let go of her slowly- reluctantly, and stepped backward blindly until his legs met the bed. Kael simply collapsed over onto his back.

"I understand your side of it at least. I don't understand why he'd take the risk though. Obviously he felt he was plenty protected but..."

He blinked, and then closed his eyes.

"...he likes to manage things hands on. It's not nearly enough to try and predict his game plan by, but with all his resources, to take his eyes off of everything else and show up in one place... it's a start, anyhow.

"And you're alright. That's what's important."

It was just a question of what came next. What he did. What he said. How these people perceived him, and just how much dumb luck he could muster up on his side.

"There's going to be an attack of some sort. I don't have any idea what they'll do, but right as the finals end, they'll come after Teira..." but they'll probably be after the rest of us as well, those they have half a reason to be concerned about. "It's going to be dangerous. They might well start a fight simply because it's what we'll be looking for and then try and make the real attack some less violent way. But I'm going to need to be right in the middle of it all, and figure out where I'm needed most to prevent the worst." It won't end with this attack either. I'll be in over my head, and I'll have to keep diving deeper. I'm not sure how long I'll have to hold my breath, or how long I'll manage it... "It's not just going to be right then either. They'll keep going and... people, ones who don't even know they're involved, have a lot at stake in all of this. I can't abandon them. I'm going to have to go wherever this takes me, and manage what I can. I just... ahead of time, wanted you to know, I'm sorry... if it seems like I've disappeared for a while."

A sigh, and he opened his eyes- no real sign, no words in them. He was saying he might have to abandon everything, including her, to try and make this right aloud already. He was saying he didn't know how much it might effect him, harm him, but he had to do it anyway.

It felt like something he should look her in the eyes when saying.

"There was so much more I wanted to... to talk about, to do, to see... it'll all have to... wait. I'm sorry, bird."

4982Owle Isohos

Owle moved over to the bed, taking one of his hands in hers. She didn't sit, nor join him, not yet.

"I want to be with you."

Simple, affectionate. And even without saying no matter what the cost, she meant every word of it. "That's all there is to it."

She sat down beside him. "This is my world, too, you know. And I'm in this as deep as you."

4983Psychofish

"I s'pose it is. It certainly is your world."

That was what he'd used to call it, wasn't it? This crazy place he was nose deep in was his little bird's world after all. His fierce little bird.

"...uhmm...?"

He blinked once. Twice. And all of the sudden there was a light, a heat, behind his eyes. Thoughts racing, his heart beating faster and faster, resolve returning to him like the tide, filling in where he'd felt weak or uncertain.

He reached his other hand across, turning both of them over hers, and brought the top of her hand against his lips, so she could feel him speak.

"We'll just have to fight for it together."

Feel him grin.

"And I think I've got some ideas as to how."

4984Owle Isohos

"Good."

Owle grinned back down at him, shifting over so she could lay down beside, and partially on top, of him.

"That's what I like to hear."